《Rebirth: stepmother is popular》 Chapter 1 "Bang..." The closed double leaf solid wood door was rudely kicked open from the outside, heavily hit the wall and rebounded back. The servant who was cleaning the living room looked at the open door with unbelievable eyes. But after seeing the tall and straight man standing in front of the door, he shrinked his neck and took the rag in his hand to withdraw. Lu family is the largest family in the south of China. Usually cleaning servants come to clean when the master is not around. They are the bottom of the family. According to the rules of the Lu family, they are not qualified to talk to their masters, and the masters usually don''t care about them. Although the maid is a newcomer, she has long been familiar with the rules of the Lu family, so she politely bowed to the man and planned to quit. Unexpectedly, the man actually stopped her way, proud posture. He didn''t speak and obviously didn''t adapt to talking to the lowest maid in the family. The maid is also quite self-conscious. She will not think that the man has a crush on her. Not to mention that there is a beautiful woman in the family, she knows that she can only be regarded as the top of the class, and she can''t see enough in front of such a rich young man. He looked up at the man, then took back his eyes. The maid felt uneasy. The man in front of her trembled slightly and her handsome face turned red slightly. He is a healthy wheat skin, at this time is exuding a different kind of attraction. Because it was just a simple glance, the maid only noticed his beautiful face and ignored his red eyes. Seems to have reached the critical point of patience, men are no longer reserved in their own identity. The maid only felt that the big hand holding her shoulder seemed to have a great weight, as if her shoulder would be crushed the next moment. Suddenly, she looked up and was facing the man''s red eyes. It seemed that there was something brewing in it, which scared her to shrink subconsciously and even ignored the pain on her shoulder. The man''s voice is rough and dumb with a bit of sexy magnetism, and his tone is very urgent. He asked, "is Jane at home?" Although she was a new comer, she knew that Jane Ning was the only hostess in the family. So he nodded quickly. The man was eager to leave her and go upstairs. The maid didn''t know what he was going to do. She knew that Jianning was in an awkward position in the family, and she didn''t know if the man was going to bully Jianning. So almost subconsciously, she grabbed the sleeve of the man''s suit and made a shivering statement under the man''s cold eyes. "I''m sorry, ma''am. She''s ill." She''s sick? Lu Beichen steps to stop, he with some doubt gaze at the maid. Although he was not sure that he knew all the servants in the family, he had never seen this woman. The woman in front of her is wearing the uniform black-and-white Maid Dress at home. She has a good figure, but she is still a little worse than Jane Ning, who is like a goblin. Her face is not amazing, but it looks comfortable. Compared with Jane Ning, she is just like Pu Liu, but she is also elegant. Lu Beichen nodded reluctantly after evaluating the maid in front of him. See that woman a face be at a loss, the lip Cape raises to put on the cold smile of person. "Now that Jenning is ill, it''s only for you!" Inexplicable words, did not understand what is going on, the little maid was in front of the cold man down on the wide Italian handmade leather sofa. Then she heard a loud crack in the open living room. She didn''t even have time to fight, so she almost fainted because of the pain. A shrill cry of the birds in the mountains started. "Ah ~" Lu Beichen wanted to strangle the pale woman and covered her small mouth with her big hand. The patient''s body was relieved, but his heart seemed empty. Because of the strange feeling in his heart, Lu Beichen''s action is not so gentle, and the maid under him also faints. Jane Ning upstairs was tortured by an old disease last night and didn''t have a rest. Just after she fell asleep, she was awakened by the scream that was deliberately stopped. Not everyone in the Lu family is capable of meddling. To tell you the truth, Jianning didn''t want to take care of it, but she couldn''t just sit by and ignore it. Lu Beichen''s action has not stopped, the woman under the body has been awake again because of the pain. Until this time, she still did not understand what all this was about. "Lu, Lu Beichen, you What are you doing? " A female voice with shock and disbelief suddenly sounded behind the two people who were moving. Lying in the background of the maid Su Xinyi obviously felt Lu Beichen whole body moment of stiffness, but did not turn around. Just with a kind of scolding tone to the humanity behind him, "Jane Ning, there''s nothing for you here, go upstairs!"If you listen attentively, you will find that his tone is not only a rebuke, but also an imperceptible plea. But at this time, Jianning is obviously occupied by anger. Su Xinyi just arrived at the Lu family today. She is the granddaughter of the old housekeeper. How can Lu Beichen do this. "Lu Beichen, it''s OK for you to be outside, but please don''t be so casual in this family, OK?" Angry finish saying, she came forward to want to pull Lu Beichen away, but don''t want to oneself originally don''t have the strength of the body to be thrown by him at will, unexpectedly just like the arrow that leaves the string general was thrown out by him. "Jianning..." Before losing consciousness, she only heard Lu Beichen''s hoarse voice. Chapter 2 In front of the suburban manor gate, a gorgeous red limited edition Ferrari sports car suddenly stops in front of the towering manor gate. The window of the driver''s seat fell down, revealing the beautiful face of the woman inside. At this time, it was full of haze, and the mood was obviously very bad. A cold glance at the two black suit bodyguards (doormen) standing in front of the door, lips raised a touch of ironic arc. Before the two guards could react, the beauty on the sports car made a beautiful turn, which meant that she was going to leave directly. Just as the beautiful woman''s car turns around, the video dialogue instrument on the door suddenly rings. A man''s voice sounded very steady and kind. "Miss Jane is here. These two people are new here. You don''t have the same opinion with them. I''ll open the door for you." The man''s voice is dignified, obviously not the general housekeeper, and if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a trace of fear in his tone. The beauty in the sports car didn''t answer. It seemed that she accepted the reason given by the housekeeper just now. But the black eyes hidden under the long eyelashes did not hide their contempt and ridicule. But two minutes later, the old housekeeper opened the door in person and welcomed Jianning in. Jianning didn''t get out of the car, but wanted to drive to the parking lot as before, but was stopped by the old housekeeper''s hand. "I''m sorry, miss Jenning. Today, my master invited some friends to come over, so there are no vacant spaces in the open parking lot. " Housekeeper face with a bit of guilt, Jianning did not have any emotional changes, just raised his eyes and looked at him calmly. "So?" For the woman in front of him, the old housekeeper said that he couldn''t understand it all the time. If it wasn''t for the master''s illness, she was the only one who was cured, he would never have provoked Jianning. "Please move Miss Jane to my car." It doesn''t matter. Jane is not unruly and willful. She is very obedient. Order a man in black to drive Jianning''s car to the master''s private garage. The old housekeeper respectfully asks Jianning to get on the car. When she got into the car, Jianning lowered her eyelids to hide her emotions. The owner of this manor seems to be suspected of being a nouveau riche, because such a manor covers an area of more than 100000 square meters, and the use area is less than 2000 square meters. In w City, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, even the housing prices in the suburbs are quite considerable. But Jianning knew that was not the case, because the owner of the manor was the world''s top drug lord. After a moment''s silence, Jane would rather open her mouth. "Your master''s health is almost good, and heart disease will not happen again. He''s that old, and his kidney function is pretty good. He has something to do today. Why should I come In fact, the old housekeeper agreed with Jianning''s words. The master is 60 years old, but he still likes women, which is really not good. But hear Jane rather so careless to say, the old housekeeper''s face or can''t help twitching. "Today, we are really neglecting Miss Jane. I hope you can see a lot of people. Don''t be the same as those two new boys." The old housekeeper tried to keep a low profile. Jane rather cold hum, "the old housekeeper said so, if I say anything more, I will really become a stingy person." The old housekeeper is not angry because of Jianning''s words, but if they change their conversation to someone else today, the old housekeeper will make that person pay the price, but Jianning is different. Chapter 3 Jianning and her dead Master are both world-renowned skilled doctors. They have so many contacts that they can''t imagine. She is the beneficiary of the three teachings and the king''s head of state, but also owes her favor. Capable people have some strange temper, and Jianning is much better than others, but she always goes straight and says what she has. And Jianning''s character is also well known in the world, so no matter what she says, everyone will not care, because she has a sense of responsibility, and promises to complete the treatment. In fact, she will never attack others personally, and will not touch the bottom line of others. She is more likely to show off her fast tongue, so everyone can tolerate her. Jianning didn''t ask the manor owner who she invited. It was also her character. She had nothing to do with herself and would never mind her own business. And the other reason is that she knew it for a long time, and she came here to send these people on the road. Most of the drug lords in the world are divided into three categories. The first category is drug producers, who actually benefit the least from this profiteering industry. The second category is drug sellers. Although they have great interests, they have greater risks. And the third kind is the middleman like manor owners, who buy it from producers at a low price and then sell it to those sellers. And it''s usually the sellers who pick up the goods themselves, and they take very little risk. In recent years, as direct transactions between producers and sellers have become more and more dominant, their identities have become very delicate, and this time they have come together to discuss a solution. Jianning didn''t have so much sense of social responsibility, otherwise she would not choose only one patient a month for treatment. The reason why I help you today is just because of a friend''s personal reasons. It''s a little beyond Jane''s expectation. Lao Guan took her directly into the reception hall. The design of this manor is not luxurious, but it is full of mystery. Jianning, as if she had never been here before, even looked around. The old housekeeper was very confused and couldn''t help looking at her. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She took back her eyes and said calmly, "I''ve been here for more than half a month. I''m looking at the layout here for the first time. Your master is not too vulgar!" After hearing this, the old housekeeper had no doubt that Jianning would have promised to give his master medical treatment, because his master happened to catch up with Jianning that day. Jianning was in a bad mood and was caught by Jianning as a vent. Jane Ning may have agreed because she was embarrassed, so she came here in a hurry. She really didn''t look at them carefully. It''s just that Jenning''s evaluation of their master is very speechless to him! The old housekeeper knocked on the door and took Jianning into the room. All the people in the room were black suits. The only difference between them was the color of skin and tie. As soon as Jenning came in, she found that everyone''s eyes were on her. There is surprise, there is amazing, there can''t believe, all kinds of eyes together to see over. Subconsciously, Liu Mei frowned slightly. She didn''t know most of them, but she refused two people who had asked her for medical treatment. One of the bald men swept over Jianning with deep eyes and then looked at the master. "Brother Wu really has a big face. Even Miss Jane can move." Bald side of a hearty old man also said with a smile, "or brother Wu face." Then he turned to Jenning, a little bit queer. "Last time I went to invite Miss Jane, she didn''t appreciate it." Chapter 4 Jianning sneered in her heart and finally understood why the master of Wu''s family would allow her to appear here. He just wanted to use the influence that Jenning had to achieve his personal purpose. Jianning was not happy in her heart, but she had a smile on her face. Jokingly, he looked at the old man, "Mr. Li, you have to be conscientious. Although I rejected you, I also explained. You are old and strong, but you are just some normal senile diseases, which can be cured by any doctor. " There was no time for the old man to retort. "When you left, I gave you a health prescription. You look ruddy now. It should be effective." At this point, Jianning''s expression changed. That pair of amazing people''s black eyes slowly filled with a touch of unhappy color. Even the voice was cold. "I don''t take any patients. Mr. Li doesn''t think much of it. I still think that you look down on me when you come to me with such a minor illness! " Jianning''s words have never been refuted, and people''s eyes on Mr. Li have changed. Everyone knows that Jianning and her master''s patients are definitely incurable or dying. Only in this way can they have a challenge. Isn''t it boring for Mr. Li, an ordinary geriatric patient, to seek help from others? "Jianning, you..." Mr. Li was blushed by Jianning, but he didn''t know how to defend himself. Although it is not all the facts that Jianning said, it is true. "Ha ha, Miss Jane has always been a medical genius. She has a different kind of persistence for those difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Mr. Li, you should not be sour here. If boss Wu can invite Miss Jane, there must be some reasons to attract her." Just now, he was also holding a bald man who was not happy, but now he was suspected of schadenfreude. When people hear the bald man''s words and look at boss Wu''s eyes, they all have some fun. It''s really strength to invite Jianning, but it may also be because his life is not long! Boss Wu''s smile on his face was completely stiff now. He wanted to use Jianning''s power, but he didn''t expect that Jianning would just say a few words, but stealing chicken didn''t kill rice, which made these people doubt their physical condition. Boss Wu is very choked in his heart, but he can''t get angry with Jianning. On the contrary, he has to coax her to clarify for himself. Jianning receives boss Wu''s pleading eyes and ignores them at first. But his eyes became more and more hot, so he could only smile: "boss Wu, your heart has no problem. In fact, I have already said that today''s acupuncture can be avoided." But he didn''t mention boss Wu''s ability in a certain aspect, which left him a bit of a thin face. This is probably Jianning''s way of doing things. We can meet each other in the future. The situation was a bit stiff for a while. Before, the leaders of all parties had been arguing about who would be the leader for a long time, and they were not willing to give in, so at this time they were silent and thinking about each other. The old housekeeper always stands behind their master, and Jianning is also invited to sit down and "chat". She is not embarrassed. After all, she has seen the world. "Old housekeeper, why don''t you give me a cup of tea when I come to your house?" After sitting for a while, she occasionally talked to these people, but for a long time, no one poured a cup of tea for her. The old housekeeper convulsed his face and said with a smile, "Miss Jane didn''t use tea here a few days ago, so..." Looking at other people''s deep eyes, the old housekeeper immediately changed his face and said, "Miss Jane is one of her own, so she didn''t treat you as an outsider. I''m sorry for your negligence this time The old housekeeper is really a well-known sophistication in the underworld. The sentence "I didn''t treat you as an outsider" immediately narrowed the distance between them, but now Jane would rather not care about it, so she nodded. "Make a pot of West Lake Longjing." People''s eyes were wandering back and forth between Jianning and the old housekeeper, and they couldn''t figure out whether they were as familiar as the old housekeeper said. Jianning''s name they have heard, is a pleasant person, but after all, did not really contact, there is no way to judge Jianning''s attitude. No matter what people think, the old housekeeper brings a pot of Longjing which has just been brewed. He wants to pour it to Jianning, but Jianning stops him. Taking over the glass teapot in the old housekeeper''s hand, Jianning opened the lid of the teapot and gently fanned it carefully to let the curling fragrance of tea come out. Satisfied with the praise: "this year out of the Ming Dynasty Longjing, but also the third time of tea, very good!" Everyone noticed Jianning''s action, listening to her evaluation seems to understand tea. "Would you like to have a try?" Jianning''s proposal, whether good or bad, everyone will give face a taste, so the old housekeeper poured everyone a cup of tea. Jianning was the first to drink all the tea in her cup, and then others drank it one after another. These people are all human spirits. They didn''t move the drinks prepared by boss Wu before, just in case they were dropped. As for Jianning, they don''t doubt anything. As Jianning, if someone tampers with her tea, she will be able to detect it. Therefore, they dare to move after Jianning drinks it. But never thought to give them medicine will be Jianning, until they all fell down, also did not think about the reason.Seeing that everyone had gone to sleep as expected, Jianning got up and flicked the dust on the bullet. The door of the reception room was pushed open from the outside, and a group of men in Chinese special forces uniform broke in, each with a gun in his hand, trained to point all the guns at Jianning, the only one standing in the room. "Put them down." A cold male voice roared at the special forces. It was hard to hide his displeasure. "It''s done!" Jianning said with a smile to the senior officer standing in front of the crowd. Different from her distant sneer at others, the smile is warm and soft, and the whole person is more sunny. "Good job!" No stingy praise, the man came forward to let him love to the heart of the woman tightly into his arms. He didn''t want to risk her, but he couldn''t stop her from trying to help herself. Jianning''s smile had not yet reached the maximum radian, and it stopped. Her pupils, slowly in lax, feel behind a stream of warm liquid flowing out. She knows that she seems to be miscalculating this time. It''s probably the biggest sorrow for a doctor that a doctor can''t treat himself! Su Chen also felt Jianning''s condition for the first time, but he couldn''t help it. Who would have thought that the medicine of doctor Jane would be carried by someone! "Jane, please hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital." Su Chen''s crazy Jianning can''t feel it any more. She knows that her life can''t be saved even if her master is still alive, so why insist. "Suchen, you must live well!" Chapter 5 It hurts. It hurts. It hurts. Jianning couldn''t resist the pain in her sleep, but the more painful it was, the more conscious she was. She was shot in the back, and the bullet went through the aorta of her heart, so Hua Tuo could not save herself. But at the moment, the pain is so clear that it is impossible for her to believe that she is still alive. Just why does not feel behind, but is forehead sharp ache? Focusing on her own consciousness, she hopes to hold up her heavy eyelids and see where she is now and who saved her. Is it true that there are people outside the people, and there are people who are better than their own medical skills? We must ask for advice. After a lot of effort, Jianning finally opened her eyes. There was no dazzling white light in her imagination. On the contrary, the room looked dark, but it was extremely warm. Open your eyes completely, Jianning found that it was not night at this time, but the curtains in the room were pulled up, blocking the scorching sun coming in at noon. At this time, her room is more than 100 square meters, larger than the total use area of the house she used to live in. The room is decorated with some European classical style, pink and sky blue everywhere. She was lying on a big round bed with a diameter of more than three meters. The curtain with pink lace on it was gently blown by the breeze behind the shady window. In a trance, there seemed to be a person sitting on the carpet under the bed. Forced to straighten up, she felt her headache worse. Before she really sat up, she was carefully helped up by the people on the carpet. After opening the bed yarn and folding it, she looked at her cheerfully and cried out. "Madame wakes up, Madame wakes up." Jane Ning took a sharp puff from the corner of her mouth. She was talking to herself and calling her wife. Do you think you are wearing it in the period of the Republic of China. From the moment she saw her hand, she had confirmed that it was not her own body. She should be reborn with the help of other people''s bodies. For a moment, I adjusted my mind, but my sharp nerve found that there were not only three servants in the room. And these three people are two men and one woman in terms of breath, and those two men are practitioners. Jianning tensed her nerves for a moment. She didn''t inherit the memory of the original owner, so she didn''t know whether these people were friends or enemies. Who could tell the dirty things of the big family clearly! "Tut Tut, are you awake at last? Liu Ma, go and open the curtains A magnetic male voice with a bit of fun came from Jianning''s left front. Although the man''s tone is so not satisfied, but keen Jianning still feel he was relieved. "Yes, second young master." The maid who screamed before went to pull the curtain obediently. Before Jianning has time to observe the man before, her sight is blocked by another man''s figure. Jianning looks at the man with guilt and remorse with a little doubt. Don''t look good, a look under Jianning heart hard to hide surprise. This man and Su Chen look seven similar, are first-class beauty. Before Jianning could observe his features carefully, he was shocked by the man''s sudden embrace. The man''s body is trembling, the joy of recovery and the lingering fear are displayed through the trembling arms. Speechless exclamation was this kind of cognitive pressure, Jianning can only let him hold. Jenning compromised, but it doesn''t mean that others have the same idea. Before sitting in front of Jianning right man suddenly stood up, although can''t see his expression, but Jianning feel his breath changed. "Hum Lu Beichen, my dear little uncle, you must know that what you are holding now is my little mother, your sister-in-law! " A man''s voice is a sign of danger and threat. "Lu Mingxi, your Laozi is dead. Now Jianning is free. This era does not need a woman to defend herself for the sake of a dead man, not to mention the waste! " Lu Beichen''s breath is a little violent, but he still suppresses it. After listening to Lu Beichen''s evaluation of his dead father, Lu Mingxi doesn''t get angry as a normal son. He just looks at the shocked Jianning on the bed with a smile. The faint frown of the eyebrow peak seemed unable to understand where Jianning''s shock came from. But I didn''t pay too much attention to it. "Lu Beichen, don''t forget that the reason why my little mother became like this is because of you." Said also jokingly looked at the ragged, at the moment obviously embarrassed little maid. Su Xinyi hasn''t figured out what happened. Just now, she was suddenly invaded by Lu Beichen downstairs. Later, Jianning, who came out to stop her, was suddenly injured. Then the bright and beautiful man suddenly appeared in front of her. Her mind is still a mess. Su Xinyi looks at the man who is still smiling at this time. Her eyes are hard to hide her doubts. She has just come to the Lu family. She can only guess that he is one of the four sons of the Lu family. Lu Beichen''s name just now proves that he is Lu Mingxi, the mayor of a city. She adored Lu Mingxi long before she came to Lu''s home. This man is not only charming in appearance, but also high-end in wrist. The most important thing is that there is no obvious class difference in his eyes. He is very gentle and easy-going.At this moment, he has been admiring the man standing in front of him, but he is in such a posture. The maid''s skirt had been torn by Lu Beichen''s rudeness before, and it was just barely covered up at this time, because her arms were locked up by Lu Beichen, leaving several bright red marks. The disdain in Lu Mingxi''s eyes makes her feel ashamed and angry. She really doesn''t seduce Lu Beichen. It''s the man who pours on her. She is the real victim. It''s not that he didn''t see Su Xinyi''s grievance, but Lu Mingxi just chose to turn a blind eye. But he knows the truth after all, and if it wasn''t for the little maid who happened to be in the living room, the one who was violated by Lu Beichen might become Jianning. At the thought of this possibility, Lu Mingxi was still a breath of warm sun, and was instantly infected with a haze from hell. "Liu Ma, take Miss Su to have a rest first." Standing here, Su Xinyi will remind him of Jianning''s possible nightmare, so he doesn''t want to see that woman for a minute now. Su Xinyi, who originally hung her head down to cover up her grievances, heard Lu Mingxi''s words and became lively again like a grass warming up in an instant. She took a dim look at Lu Mingxi, and was afraid of being caught by him. So she didn''t see Lu Mingxi''s frown after she was noticed. Chapter 6 After su Xinyi leaves, the room falls into silence again. Jianning is completely overwhelmed by her emotions. She doesn''t hear what Lu Mingxi and Lu Beichen say next. At this time, the shock in Jianning''s heart can''t be expressed by words. When she saw Lu Beichen before, she felt that he looked like Su Chen. But when she saw clearly Lu Mingxi''s appearance, she was completely shocked. In the past, which can be called previous life, Jenning did not love anyone. Suchen is the one she has always been as a relative, and the only one she can help without any reason. The one who really lives in her heart and is called the lover is someone else. His name is Tang Mingqian, the eldest son of the country''s largest family. never thought that as like as two peas, he could still see that person or be exactly the same person as he was. It''s true that Lu Mingxi and Tang Mingqian are almost carved in the same mold, and even in some eyes and small movements, they are surprisingly similar. Jenning was a little incredulous, but she finally understood where it was. When she was bored, Jianning used to search the word "Jianning" on Baidu. In addition to her own information, she also had the names of the protagonists or supporting actors in several novels. She casually opened a novel called "those things about rich families". Jianning in this NP article is a girl. When she read the novel, she was still very angry about why the woman with the same name and surname was so stupid. Thanks to her having the same name as her. At this time, she really went through here, and when she saw that the leading actors were facing their familiar faces, she also realized that the author might be someone she knew. But this girl, alas Janning didn''t want to say anything. The original owner, Jianning, is a vicious woman who is as weak as Lin''s sister, but is finally sold to a nightclub. See clearly, it''s the last, the last! That is to say, she was not like this at the beginning. She was a 23-year-old girl who was as weak as sister Lin and had no intention. She was a top student in a famous school and had a bright future. As for why did she blacken? This is from the story of this NP article. In the novel, which family is not a big family, famous in the world, powerful or something, Lu family is such a cow B''s existence. More importantly, the Lu family controlled half of the military power of the Chinese nation and was the largest warlord family in South China. The female master Su Xinyi has a miserable life experience. (actually, she was born without a father. Her mother brought her up, but she never lacked money. Jianning really doubts how the author thinks her life experience is miserable.) But after reading the full text, Jianning only thinks that NIMA''s body is not so strong. She can still be lively if she is so fooled by six men. It''s really one of the necessary golden fingers for a woman in the meat article. Otherwise, how can she enjoy six men. (the last four) as a female leader, Su Xinyi must have an outstanding appearance, which is also one of the necessary golden fingers, delicate eyebrows and eyes, cherry lips and red, please use all the best words to her, she is just like an immortal. Of course, this is when she doesn''t make up to make herself look ugly. As one of the female partners in this article, Jianning naturally wants to play her role in promoting the development of the plot. She is the daughter of Jane''s family, a close friend of the Lu family. Before her parents died, she was taken care of by Lu Dongwei, the father of the four young masters. But unexpectedly, the old man married her into the family. Jane Ning didn''t know why she had agreed to such a rude request. That''s why she said she was mentally handicapped! Jianning is a top student in the Medical College of a university. Her life has always been plain before. Until she entered the Lu family, she fell in love with Lu Mingxi, the second young master with a gentle appearance and a dark interior. From then on, the tragedy began. Su Xinyi came to the Lu family and slowly got the favor of the four young masters. Even Lu Mingxi, Jianning''s favorite, fell in love with Su Xinyi''s maid skirt. Jianning finally couldn''t stand the blackening. A cheap maid seduces her Lu Mingxi and spoils the reputation of the Lu family. She can''t bear all kinds of damage and pushes the plot to the top. She looks for an assassin to kill Su Xinyi, but the incident happens. Another mafia boss who likes her silently sends someone to sell her to a nightclub. Because the novel is a pit, so Jianning only see here, but do not have to read, the original Jianning is certainly no good ending. Maybe the expression on Jianning''s face is too distorted at the moment. The two men who were still fighting at the same time looked at it with concern and asked with one voice: "is it headache again?" Jianning then remembered that there were still two people in the room, but they couldn''t let her pull them out of her previous memories. On the contrary, she looked at them in a bitter hatred. If you want to say that there is only one man in this book who is good for Jianning, that is Lu Beichen. He is really in love with Jianning, but it''s a pity that Luohua is deliberately ruthless, and Lu Beichen''s ending is also tragic. It''s just that this is not the point of Jianning''s tangle. She can''t figure out how her dark bellied Tang Mingqian might like that green tea whore like heroine. It''s just like destroying three outlooks!At this time, Jianning still does not accept the fact that she has entered the novel world. She still has no way to distinguish Lu Mingxi from her Tang Mingqian. "What''s the matter with you, Jenning? Let''s go to the hospital." Lu Beichen''s panic is completely undisguised, he loves Jianning, the only thing that the family doesn''t know about is Su Xinyi who came here today. Because of Jianning''s identity, his father, Lu Laozi, opposes his pursuit of her. But if a person opposes love, he can no longer love, so this kind of feeling is not true love. Lu Beichen is absolutely concerned about chaos, although Lu Mingxi is also very worried, but more rational than him. He quickly stepped forward and pushed Lu Beichen down from Jianning''s bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed. The slender fingers gently fell on Jianning''s head, and her voice sounded like a cello. "Jenning, you You don''t know us, do you? " He had already noticed Jianning''s strange look at them, just like looking at strangers. Although there was warmth and familiarity, it was more alienated. Jianning did not expect that Lu Mingxi would ask this question. Although she was sure that she was not Tang Mingqian, she had to admit that this man was as sharp as Tang Mingqian. "I''m fine. I just can''t remember some things clearly." Jenning gave him a smile, in a tone that sounded relaxed and did not suffer from amnesia. Jianning''s indifference doesn''t make Lu Beichen''s guilt redeemed. On the contrary, it makes him feel more sorry for Jianning. He gives her a painful look and runs out without looking back. Chapter 7 It''s just baffling! If it wasn''t for Jianning to know that Lu Beichen was deeply in love with the original owner, she really couldn''t accept the performance of that cold and hard man. Lu Beichen left, and only Jianning and Lu Mingxi were left in the room. Originally thought that this man either immediately left, or will be silent and wait for his mouth, but did not want him to speak first. It''s just "Jianning, are you brainless? How many times have I told you that this Lu family doesn''t need sympathy. You just need to take good care of yourself. Do you take my words for granted?" Lu Mingxi''s words, which are full of criticism and concern, are said when Jianning is unprepared, completely subverting Jianning''s original cognition. Looking at Jianning''s silly surprise, Lu Mingxi''s original anger has been extinguished. Forced her into his arms, although the hold is very tight, but it will not let her have the feeling of poor breathing. The voice of the man above his head rang out helplessly. "You say you want me, what do you do? How many times have I told you that the Lu family is not a good place. Although there is no pickling between our four brothers, Lu Beichen''s brothers are constantly fighting openly and secretly. " Can''t help but sigh gently, his big hand gently touched her back, as if to appease her mood. "I know you are a kind-hearted doctor, and I feel that the servant is a woman, so I went out. But have you ever thought about what you might encounter? " Seeing that the man in his arms didn''t respond, Lu Mingxi didn''t give up preaching. "Lu Beichen was drugged today. If the maid hadn''t happened to be downstairs, he would have come up to you." At this point, Jianning obviously felt the continuous ups and downs of Lu Mingxi''s chest, even his breathing became thick and long. He suddenly pulled her out of his arms and let her face him. Jianning was forced to face his eyes, which were as deep as the night sky. It seemed that there was a kind of magic, which made the people who looked at him have no courage to lie, and also deepened the persuasion of its master. "Didn''t I tell you that? Now is not the time. When I can get rid of my grandfather''s control, I will take you out of here, OK Lu Mingxi''s tone was a bit imploring. Jianning looks at him in shock. She doesn''t feel strange about this sentence. At the beginning, Tang Mingqian said the same thing to her. The difference is that Tang Mingqian said that when he can get the Tang family, he doesn''t have to worry about someone hurting her, they will get married and have children. two people as like as two peas, who spoke similar words, were confused for some time. But think of their previous love as hard, at this time can not help but sad. Feel the arms suddenly hit into the small head, Lu Mingxi eyes filled with a thick heartache. "Jianning, you have to believe my feelings for you at any time, but I can''t guarantee your safety at this time, so we can''t be together openly." This is the reason he gave her, but the real reason is only in his heart, but it can''t let Jane know. She just needs to treat others indifferently, and her feelings can only be given to herself. Jianning felt that she was really tired of it. Should two generations make the same choice? After all, Lu Mingxi is not the original Tang Mingqian. She has no feelings for him, does she? Lu Mingxi know now or don''t say what is good, so simply no longer speak, just gently along her hair. Fortunately, Jianning''s mood came and went quickly, and soon returned to normal. Lu Mingxi picked up the medicine bottle that the doctor opened for Jianning and looked at it carefully. Jianning didn''t know whether he could understand it or not, but he did. Lu brothers are very handsome, and Lu Mingxi is one of them. As a mayor, his image has always been brilliant, so the corners of his lips are always up, showing a feeling of smiling all the time. Lu Mingxi has a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, but it doesn''t look mean, but has a different charm. The bridge of the nose is high, but the tip of the nose is mellow and full, which makes people want to kiss. Probably because most of the time is sitting in the office, so his skin is very white, and this white is the kind of healthy with ruddy. Lu Mingxi''s eyelashes are black and long, like two small fans. Especially when he is facing Jianning, he can see clearly. His black eyes are always shining. There is no doubt that this man is always calculating. Lu Mingxi naturally knew that Jianning was looking at himself. Suddenly, he couldn''t help joking: "what? Haven''t you seen me? How can I be so fascinated? " Jane would rather curl her lips, but she retorted with dissatisfaction. "Although I''ve seen it, I''ve only seen it from a distance every time. I don''t really see what young master Lu Er looks like." In the original book, Jianning fell in love with the man in front of her. At that time, there was a statement that Jianning had been secretly looking at the man. The first time she saw it was the day when the man had a stomach attack. Lu Mingxi did not comment, just laughed off, and did not continue to ask. Pick up the medicine bottle, pour out two pills, and take the warm water on the head cabinet. "Well, it''s time for you to take the medicine. It''s taken before meals."Jianning had never taken medicine in her last life. She was a doctor herself and knew her body well. "I don''t want to eat it? I''m a medical student. I know my health In this life, Jianning also studied medicine, but her talent was limited. In fact, the traditional Chinese medicine in this world was very backward, so she learned a cold job. Later, she married into the Lu family and didn''t often go to school. Lu Mingxi is funny. What can she know about Jianning''s theoretical knowledge? But still good patience to persuade her. "Well, knowing that you are a doctor, you should know that patients should listen to the doctor and eat the medicine obediently." Even Lu Mingxi himself did not find that when he spoke to Jianning, his tone was spoiled, just like his father''s coquettish little daughter. Please don''t overestimate Jianning''s EQ, so she didn''t feel any difference at all. She just shook her head. "Lu Mingxi, what I said is true. I really don''t need to take medicine. I''m so good." Lu mingxijun''s face is slightly flat, but he doesn''t give Jianning a cold face after all. He can''t bear to be strict with her when he thinks of the girl who once hid behind the porcelain bottle and blinked a pair of clear eyes like deer. Chapter 8 But for this kind of children who don''t like to take medicine, as a qualified parent, we should take some extreme measures. "Jenning, you''re not a child. Three year olds don''t take medicine as hard as you do now." Jianning ignored him at all. "I''m so old, and I haven''t taken any medicine! I''m really good. " Lu Mingxi was amused by her angry expression. The smile came from the heart, not to perfunctory alienated smile. Jianning also found some differences, but didn''t pay attention to them. After what he said, it was more normal. Lu Mingxi gently rubbed his white hand on Jianning''s long black hair twice, and the smile on his lips became bigger and bigger. "Jane, will you be obedient? How could it be ok if your head touched the stairs? " With that, Jianning would explode. Of course, her main purpose is to divert Lu Mingxi''s attention. "What do you mean, Lu Mingxi? What do you mean, how can I be ok? Do you want me to do something? " How unjust Lu Mingxi is! He has always treated Jenning differently, and his concern for her can stand the test. It''s just that Lu Mingxi hasn''t been annoyed. Before, she was still filled with righteous indignation. She pinched her waist and yelled at herself. At this time, she was a little fox holding the medicine bottle from her hand and smiling with pride. Once again, Lu Mingxi felt that his heart was filled with warmth. Looking at the innocent smile of the little woman, he suddenly felt that happiness was really easy to get. After a while, he knew that business was important. Junlian wanted to be rigid, but he couldn''t do it. He could only coax a child. "Well behaved, Jenning, if you take the medicine, I''ll give you whatever you want, OK?" Jianning is no matter how slow she is, she also finds that Lu Mingxi regards herself as a child at this time. There is a touch of dissatisfaction on her pretty face, and her attractive red lips are puffing up. "Lu Mingxi, you think I''m a child!" Don''t think you are a child! But this words again can''t say export, Lu Mingxi Shan Shan smile. "Why, I just want you to be obedient and take the medicine. You fall down the stairs, although there is no trauma, but what if there is a mild concussion? " Before Jianning got the medicine bottle, she jumped directly into the bed, far away from Lu Mingxi. Now after hearing what he said, she slowly moved back, but carried the medicine bottle behind her. In fact, Jianning had little contact with people in her last life, and the children from the orphanage were a little lonely. Fortunately, she left early. I''m just with my master. I even study by myself at home. I just took the entrance examination and got a diploma. So she lacks the experience of communicating with others, sometimes she seems very naive. Jane had no childhood, or she had never grown up. Lu Mingxi looks at this kind of Jianning, but she doesn''t hate it at all. She doesn''t feel affectation like other women. Everything Jianning does is her own thought. She is very real. And at this time, he was not surprised by Jianning''s performance, because the original Jianning also got along with her in this way. He knew what kind of boyfriend Jenning wanted most, so she was willing to play underground with him. Until she got close to Lu Mingxi, Jianning looked up at him with a smile. His height was nearly 1.9 meters, but she was less than 1.7 meters. So even if both of them were sitting, she would look up and talk to him. "Didn''t I tell you that I didn''t fall to my head at all, I actually fell down sitting down, so the injured part wasn''t my head, but..." Lu Mingxi is so embarrassed that he looks at her buttocks according to Jianning''s suggestion, because the big Nightgown covers nothing. After clearing his throat, Lu Mingxi asks, "is there anything wrong now?" In fact, people with a clear eye knew that she was lying. Although there was no obvious scar on her forehead, she did hit her head at that time, and even had half a minute of shock. Fortunately, the doctor treated her in time. It''s just that she hates taking medicine so much. Lu Mingxi can''t force her. He can only think of other ways. Jianning didn''t understand it at first. After she understood it, her face turned red, but she pretended to be magnanimous. "It''s OK. I''m rough and fleshy." Lu Mingxi doesn''t believe her. He just hugged Jianning''s body. Naturally, he knows how soft and delicate it is. It doesn''t matter what the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. So Lu Mingxi won''t let Jianning take any medicine. Jianning takes out the medicine bottle and looks at the name of the medicine inadvertently, but suddenly her eyes are wide open. Lu Mingxi knows that Jianning''s emotion at the moment is called "unbelievable". He is very surprised why Jianning sees the name of the medicine, which is such an expression. But he has been in the officialdom for many years, and he can guess some things without explaining them. Jianning''s eyes with a trace of heart palpitation, the body subconsciously trembled. Lu Mingxi''s big hand stretched out and took her into his arms, gently patting her straight back. "What''s the matter?" Jianning was comforted by his big hand, and there was some comfort in her heart, according to the content of the original book. Although the four men had some complaints about the stepmother, they never gave birth to the key idea of her. In their opinion, they could afford to raise a woman.So it must not have been done by their brother, and not everyone knows what happened to her. Jianning took a look at Lu Mingxi, thought about it and decided to tell him. "This drug is used to prevent concussion, but it has been banned by the Ministry of medicine for a long time because it has a key ingredient that can stimulate the brain nerves." The novel is made up by the author according to the reality, so many things here are just like this medicine in Jianning''s impression and previous life. Lu Mingxi doesn''t doubt Jianning''s words. Before, her expression and her major, even if she doesn''t learn well, some prohibitions should be known. What''s more, she is a top student in medical school! Lu Mingxi''s expression is very gloomy, completely not negative before casual. He appeased Jenning for a moment and then said, "you don''t know about it. I''ll take care of it." "What do you want to do with it? Do you already have a suspect? " From Lu Mingxi''s obscure eyes, Jianning guesses like this. Lu Mingxi has always shown any introverted emotion, so even if he does not have such a direct question. Slightly shook his head, "not yet, but find out is sooner or later." Although Ming knows that Lu Mingxi is not Tang Mingqian, Jianning still can''t help guessing Lu Mingxi according to her understanding of Tang Mingqian, so at this time she can almost be sure that Lu Mingxi knows. Ming knows that he can''t cheat Jianning, but Lu Mingxi still doesn''t say. He comforted her to lie on the bed and patted her on the back with his big hand, like coaxing a child to sleep. Until Jenning breathed evenly and seemed to fall asleep, he said in a low voice, "leave this matter to me. I won''t hurt you at all." Chapter 9 Until she was sure that Jianning was asleep, Lu Mingxi walked out of the room carefully and closed the door gently. The elegant smile finally disappeared on the handsome face, and replaced by the cold Yin cold. As Jenning had guessed, there was doubt in his mind. His feelings for Jenning are well concealed, but there is no guarantee that no one will notice. Women, sometimes are terrible creatures! Eyes have adapted to the complete darkness, and know that Lu Mingxi should have started to check his own people at this time, but Jianning has no sense of security at this time. Although Tang Mingqian, whom she loves deeply, keeps a distance from her like Lu Mingxi, he can make her feel at ease and play underground love with him willingly. Sighing softly sounded in the open room. Jianning''s mood at this time was like a mess. Mingming knows that Lu Mingxi is not Tang Mingqian, but she still can''t treat him as a stranger to the same face. After all, she couldn''t resist the uneasiness and agitation in her heart. She turned on the bedside lamp and walked out of bed. "What kind of person are you, Jenning? What about the author of this book? " The low soft murmur came from Jianning''s mouth and showed all the doubts in her heart one by one. Jane Ning can be sure that she has read the story clearly. In this article, the author has been trying to emphasize how much Lu''s fourth son likes Su Xinyi. But at this moment, Jianning seriously doubted, not to mention the other three Lu family CHILDES she had never met, let''s say Lu Mingxi! In his eyes, what Jianning saw was the same look as Tang Mingqian in his previous life - infatuation. At the beginning, Jianning had doubts when she read the novel about the rich and powerful families. At this time, she really crossed into the world of the novel, and she could almost confirm her guess. Jianning in this article should be written by the author based on Jianning himself, but the author intended to suppress it, so traditional Chinese medicine in this world was lost hundreds of years ago, and Jianning, a college student of traditional Chinese medicine in medical college, became a chicken rib. Compared with the scenery of Jianning in the previous life, Jianning in the article can be said to be very down and out. The corner of the lip raised a helpless radian. The person who can belittle and suppress himself doesn''t need to know who it is, but Jianning is still a little cold after all. I have always been a good friend, but I didn''t expect that under the harmonious appearance, it was such a secret YY himself. Of course, there are some reasons. But why did she do this to herself? Sometimes I really don''t understand, even if her real identity is really bad, but at least no one knows now, right? Well, the rich lady doesn''t do it and sets herself up as a maid? In order to confirm his guess, Jianning toward the study suite. She has the habit of writing weekly. If this Jane is really based on herself, even if the author doesn''t set it, she will be like herself! But with the psychology of trying, I didn''t expect to find a thick black codebook in the drawer. According to the password of my diary, I really opened it. From the first one to the last one, until the sky turned white. Rubbed some swollen eyebrows, Jane Ning shook her head with a bitter smile. Close the diary slowly. At this time, Jianning really doesn''t know how to describe her mood. Although everyone in the world of this novel is strange to her, it also has a prototype in the previous world. She can take her place in the right place. These people are both familiar and strange to her. Fortunately, she is not related to the Lu family! She leaned all her body weight on the back of the chair. Jianning slowly closed her eyes. She needed to digest the information she got. She has too many puzzled, but there is no way to find anyone to answer. Su Xinyi, Su Yu. Ha ha, it''s really ironic! I don''t know how long it took to empty my mind. Suddenly I heard the sound of opening the door, and then the sound of men''s footsteps. After confirming her guess, Jianning has no fear of the Lu family. Even if she knows that a man has come in without permission, she doesn''t show fear. Lu Beichen didn''t sleep that night, not only worried about Jianning''s injury, but more about her own image in her heart. Jianning has not been in touch with him since she moved into Lu''s house. In fact, he didn''t like her very long, but the feeling is stronger than ten or twenty years. It doesn''t matter what other people think or think about him, but Jenning is different. "Now that you''re here, what are you doing standing there? I can''t afford to hire Chairman Lu to stand guard for me. " With a kind of husky charming banter voice came from the study. Lu Beichen has been a little trembling in his heart. Even before these things happened, Jianning kept a polite distance from him, and never had such a casual joke. At the moment, Lu Beichen''s mood can be described in four words - flattered!Lu Beichen, 34 years old, is the third person in the Chinese military and the chairman of the Central Military Commission, next only to the chairman of the Military Commission and commander of the three armed forces. Moreover, the chairman is the next chairman, which has always been a Chinese tradition. "Jane, did you stay up all night?" See her sitting there, although smile, but between the eyebrows and eyes faint revealed fatigue, so there is such a guess. A word will also be his last night''s state, Jane Ning''s smile is so a bit stiff. Lu Beichen, Su Chen, no matter which one, that feeling is that she has no way to respond. Do not know how to answer, simply do not answer. "Jianning, I was drugged yesterday, so..." Even if outside how uninhibited, in front of his beloved woman, some words still can''t say. Lu Beichen has never been so helpless since she was so big. She clearly has a lot to say to her, but the words can only turn into sighs. She wanted to say that it had nothing to do with her, but she could not say such hurtful words. Finally, I can only look at him, "what do you want to do?" Naturally, she refers to Su Xinyi. This is a NP novel, so Lu Beichen is not the only man in Su Xinyi''s life. This is something Jianning has been unable to understand. That person really dares to think! Chapter 10 What to do, this is really a problem! Although Su Xinyi is a maid of the Lu family, she is not a casual little maid. She is the granddaughter of housekeeper su. Housekeeper Su is a meritorious person to the Lu family. Jane Ning, who knows the direction of the novel''s development, naturally won''t watch Su Xinyi and other people get dirty, so in fact, she hopes Lu Beichen can do something. But it can''t be selfish to let him be with a person he doesn''t love. Moreover, Su Xinyi in this novel can even be described as "watery" and "undisciplined". "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." After all, Lu Beichen can only answer with a smile, but his heart is full of helplessness. Lu Beichen can''t marry Su Xinyi in any case. His identity is there. Su Xinyi is not qualified to be the mother of a country in the future. "Today is the opening day of your school. You met the head yesterday. I don''t think you should go today." Lu Beichen doesn''t want to continue this topic. Jane Ning looked at the date on the electronic calendar on her desk. September 1 is really the opening day of private minder University. "I''m all right. The professor may come to me today." No more words, in the face of Lu Beichen, she did not face Su Chen calmly. "Then I won''t disturb you. Go and have a rest first! You''re injured and didn''t rest last night, so don''t try to be brave! " Although he said that, he also knew that she would not listen to himself, so he took the initiative to leave. At nine o''clock, Jianning changed into a lotus colored dress. Her long hair was simply gathered behind her head. Her beautiful face didn''t need makeup to make Qunfang jealous. A little sigh, every man is innocent and guilty, too good is not necessarily a good thing! On this point, Su Xinyi is better than her, at least others know how to hide. It''s a pity that she is as proud as Jianning. She knows that excessive beauty may cause trouble for her, but she disdains to hide it. She always feels that she has enough strength to prove that she can match such beauty. Smiling in front of the mirror, I can''t help shaking my head. Sometimes I really don''t know where my self-confidence comes from! He took a white handbag from the cloakroom and put in some things he needed. When I was about to leave, I suddenly saw a set of delicate acupuncture needles beside the jewelry in the glass display cabinet of the cloakroom. A qualified doctor will carry his own equipment with him. But in this world, acupuncture has long been lost. This set of gold needles is antique. When she came down from upstairs, Liu Ma, who was in charge of taking care of Jianning, asked her to go to the restaurant for breakfast. "Liu Ma, where are the others?" For the Lu family, Jianning only knew something from the diary she saw last night. Liu Ma is a middle-aged woman in her forties. She is the interior manager of the Lu family. She is responsible for many of the Lu family''s chores. Although she is a servant, she looks like a European aristocrat. "Madam Hui, the fourth master went out early in the morning, but the second young master didn''t come back when he went out last night." The answer is neither humble nor overbearing, and there is no mistake in etiquette. Jane Ning heard it with a smile and said nothing more. Even though Liu Ma conceals herself well and shows her respect for herself, she can''t escape her eyes. There should be few people in the Lu family who really identify with themselves! Lu Dongwei married a 23-year-old woman at the age of nearly 60, and became the real mistress of the Lu family. Not to mention those who have been aiming at this position for a long time, even she disdains it. It''s a pity that many people in the world like to be smart and impose their own preferences on others, thinking that they want what others want. Since ancient times, people''s heart is the most difficult to speculate, so Jianning never expected anything to change her heart! She just wanted to be honest. "And Miss Su?" After pondering for a long time, I couldn''t help asking. Liu Ma was stunned for a moment, which reflected who was "Miss Su" in Jianning''s mouth! There was no expression on her face, but the bottom of her eyes couldn''t hide her disdain. "Miss Su is going to report to Mingde University today. She should have left by now." A "should" shows Liu Ma''s attitude towards Su Xinyi. She is dissatisfied with Su Xinyi, and is quite dissatisfied, even despised. Jianning thinks that Liu Ma is a little bit of a laughingstock. She is still in her forties and hasn''t got married. She has been working in the Lu family for more than 20 years and says that she doesn''t have any idea. No one believes it! It''s a pity that the Lu family never eat grass beside the nest! Don''t want to see Liu Ma''s face again, Jianning drinks the orange juice in the cup, simply wipes her mouth, and gracefully gets up and walks out. She is no less elegant than anyone else. Looking at the back of Jianning''s leaving, Liu Ma''s meditation is full of brain. Today''s Jianning seems to be different. The driver of the car sent to her by Shanglu''s family is a retired special forces soldier, who not only acts as a driver, but also takes care of the duties of bodyguard. Although her identity as the mistress of the Lu family has never been made public, there has never been a secret in the upper class, has it? Located in the suburb of a city, private minde University covers an area of about 10 million square meters. It is now recognized as the most authoritative private university in the world, comparable to the old Cambridge, Harvard and so on.The car went smoothly into the lofty University of Ming De, and the high French Wutong main road could accommodate six cars. Without paying much attention to the school, Jianning didn''t wake up until the car stopped in front of the medical school. The president of private Mingde university is Lu Xizhe, the fourth son of the Lu family. He is a senior in the computer department of the school of software engineering. He is also the prince charming of most girls in Mingde University. Before Jianning came to Lu''s home, they were good friends. Lu Xizhe had accompanied her to class many times. At that time, the public opinion tendency of the school was that they were together, but before long, the two people were strangers. For a whole year, they never met again, let alone had any communication. The most promising couple ended up with this ending, which made all the people who paid attention to him hold their wrists and at the same time, they were glad that the prince and princess were single again! In her previous life, Jianning had no school experience, so she could not understand the gossip enthusiasm of those students. Looking at the shining look in the eyes of the students passing by, she only had a bitter smile. "Jianning..." Behind came a call, Jane rather surprised turned to see, eyes show surprise. Chapter 11 When Jenning turned around, the man who called her had come to her. White slender hands to grasp her shoulder, voice faint with a bit of concern. "I heard you were injured. Why don''t you rest at home?" The moment she saw the big sunny boy, she knew who he was. The former gossip hero, Lu Xizhe. Jane rather looked at his handsome face, which was now frowning, but she was in a trance. Although Jianning didn''t go to university, she had a degree certificate. She had been to the school several times and met Prince Li zheyan who was popular in the school. and Lu Xizhe as like as two peas in Li Zheyan''s face! "What are you looking at me for? Are you so stupid that you don''t even know me? " The tone is difficult to hide dissatisfaction, he sometimes temper is so hot, but also can''t let people ignore his eye uneasiness. Although he scolded her with angry and dissatisfied words, he was afraid that she would really forget himself. Evasion, after all, is not the way to solve the problem. After knowing that Jianning had become her stepmother, Lu Xizhe almost collapsed. He fell in love with a woman for the only time in more than 20 years, but he didn''t expect that woman to become his stepmother in a flash. He once maliciously slandered her image in his heart and regarded her as a woman who could sell her body for power and benefit. But the more he thought about it, the more he despised his own. He had been with her for nearly a year, and he knew what kind of person she was. The more you deceive yourself, the more you miss her. But after all, he still did not have the courage to appear in front of her. As long as he thought of the woman she had become her father, he was heartbroken. He was relieved when his father died in an accident two months ago. But still did not appear in front of her, because he did not know what kind of reason to use. He didn''t want to be an image that was not reserved in her heart. The one who was too active in love was often the most passive. Although he was struggling fearlessly, he did struggle for two months. Yesterday, he heard from his family that Jianning had broken her head and was in a coma. He was so scared that he almost left behind the last stage of programming. Later, he knew that Jianning was ok, but he was still upset. Just now, I heard the passing students say that Jianning came to the school. He didn''t have any scruples and came directly to find her. When he saw her, he knew how much he wanted her. "Are you stupid? I just haven''t seen you for more than a year. It''s a little strange. " Jane would rather smile politely. No matter how familiar she is with Li zheyan in her previous life or Lu Xizhe now. Jianning never believes in love at first sight. She believes in love over time, just like she and Tang Mingqian. They have been in love for 15 years. Therefore, for Lu Xizhe, who has been absent for more than a year, Jianning''s understanding is that he can''t accept that his former friend once became his stepmother. Lu Xizhe never hoped for Jianning''s Eq. he accompanied her to a psychology course, but she always thought that he had nothing to do and happened to pass the time. It''s just like a strange word in her heart that she didn''t hear when she was born in a strange year. Jianning also felt as if she had made a slip of the tongue and looked at Lu Xizhe with some apology. Embarrassed to change the subject. "You don''t have to worry. I just touched my head. It''s all right now." Lu Xizhe nodded that he knew, but he didn''t really let go. "I''ll take you in!" Send me in? Jianning''s eyes swept not far away and looked at the people they were muttering. Subconsciously, she shook her head, but Lu Xizhe was kind-hearted. If she really refused, it would not be good! "No, this is medical school. I know you better. You should be very busy. Don''t worry about me Sometimes too much care can be unbearable. Lu Xizhe sees that Jianning is a little repellent, but he thinks that he still has something to do. Moreover, this is a medical school. As Jianning said, it''s not his territory. So we can only promise, but there are conditions. "You go to the student union after class and don''t walk around alone. Do you hear me?" Noticing that the girls were looking more and more eagerly, and of course there was no lack of envy and jealousy, Jianning quickly replied, "OK, OK, I see. Let''s go! Don''t you see that I have become a public enemy of girls? Let''s keep a distance at school Lu Xizhe, who had already turned around and was ready to leave, suddenly took Jianning''s hand and asked anxiously and coldly: "because of these women, do you want to keep a distance from me?" In fact, Jianning didn''t pay much attention to Lu Xizhe''s expression. Now she pays attention to the women who want to eat her. When she hears Lu Xizhe''s words, she wants to let him go quickly, so she nods her head and answers: "yes Later, thinking about what he said, he thought it was necessary to teach him a lesson, so he said, "Lu Xizhe, you don''t know this woman. If you get jealous, it''s very frightening. So in school, we have to keep a distanceThinking that what she said was very clear, Lu Xizhe would certainly be able to understand, so Jianning walked towards the ladder classroom where she was going to have class. After a moment''s silence, Lu Xizhe said to her, "Jianning, don''t forget what I told you, or you will bear the consequences." Jianning naturally knew that what he said was to go to the student union to find him after class, so she agreed. "You''ve said n many times. I''m tired if you''re not tired, just like a little old man Lu Xizhe touches his nose. Does he really say too much? Jianning''s temper is getting bigger and bigger recently. However, compared with the stuffy character before, he preferred Jianning who dared to say everything now. Jianning doesn''t know what Lu Xizhe is thinking. She never thought Lu Xizhe would like her. I thought he was a good friend who was very loyal, so I felt more casual about Lu Xizhe. Chapter 12 After Lu Xizhe left, Jianning went directly to the ladder classroom. Today, she is taking a course in traditional Chinese medicine pharmaceutics, which is really a piece of cake for Jianning. According to the development of traditional Chinese medicine in the world, she is absolutely at the level of a national. Of course, she was also a national in her previous life. But in this time and space, absolutely no one can afford her teacher. So Jianning felt bored after listening to it for a while. She took out her mobile phone to read novels on the Internet. The technology here is higher than her previous living space. Mobile phone, the most common digital product, naturally changes the most. Jianning is playing there. Several women on the other side gather together and chatter about something. But her eyes are always drifting towards her direction intentionally or unintentionally. It''s hard to ignore the cruelty in her eyes. Jianning really feel very speechless, even if you want to harm me, but can you be a little bit implicit, don''t let me know, OK, then everyone can''t have a good time, that''s boring! Just when Jianning was very disappointed with those women and said that their IQ was hopeless, she suddenly felt that someone was close to her. She turned around and saw that she was an ordinary looking girl with big eyes. The girl saw Jianning looking at herself, so she said with a shy smile: "Hello, elder martial sister Jianning, my name is Anxin. I''m your senior student sister this year. I''ve always admired Jianning, but I haven''t had a chance to see you as a real person. " Jianning is the school flower of Mingde University, known as the gorgeous wild lily. She has not had a boyfriend for five years and has never played with any boy. She is a real pure lily. And in medical school, she was the real man of the moment, the most controversial person. Jianning entered Mingde university with the third highest score in the country. Everyone thought that she would choose the most promising finance and politics, but she chose the most unpopular traditional Chinese medicine and has been studying it for several years. She has also published four academic papers. Although she has not yet stepped out of school, she has become a little famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. In the past half a year, she suddenly asked for leave and disappeared, which made many people confused. Today, she suddenly appeared at school with Lu Xizhe, one of the two princes of Mingde University. We can''t help guessing what the relationship between Jianning and Lu Xizhe is, and whether Jianning''s suspension has anything to do with Lu Xizhe. Ease this character did not appear in the novel before, so she is not one of the female, Jianning also need not guard against anything. So see the girl is very sincere appearance, also smile to her. "I''m Jenning. Nice to meet you!" Don''t underestimate Jianning. All she met in her last life were celebrities. Although she was not good at dealing with men, it was only limited to feelings. She was good at communication. In particular, they are not afraid of the powerful, and they are accurate in judging people. Jianning and Anxin had a long chat and got to know this girl. Anxin is also like himself. He is a six-year undergraduate, studying western medicine. He has always wanted to meet the "celebrity" of his medical school, which everyone knows, but few people see. With a preliminary understanding of ease, Jianning also knew that the girl was good, so she was able to have a good talk with her. The two chatted with each other, but they were also very harmonious. Anxin pointed to the girl in the middle of the table and said to Jianning, "sister Jianning, that girl is a graduate student of Western medicine clinic. She is in the same class as you. Her name is Qiya, and she has always liked Lu Xizhe. " Jianning is attracted by the name of "Qiya". Good guy, isn''t this another number one girl? This woman''s final result is that her family is broken, but it''s not because she provoked Su Xinyi, Lu Xizhe''s favorite classmate. The life of cannon fodder! There''s no cure. Chapter 13 Seeing that Jianning didn''t seem to have any impression or reaction, she was a little worried, so she said, "this Qiya''s father is the director of the Finance Department of a city. Their family has a lot of weight in a city." Jianning turned her lips. Who else in the South can be as famous as the Lu family? That''s relative to other people. Lu Jiagen didn''t look up to the so-called Qi family, and Jianning despised them. Although Jianning was born in a poor family, she was always begged by powerful people to sue her. Her temper was spoiled. So after listening to the reassuring words, I just "Oh". Jianning''s reaction was so reassuring that she looked over there and said, "it''s been spread that you came to school in Lu Xizhe''s car this morning. They must be thinking about how to calculate you now? Why don''t you worry at all? " Janine smiles. "It''s no use worrying! Who knows what kind of method they are going to use to calculate me At ease, I really admire this student sister. She is so calm even now. But she''s not in a hurry. She''s in a hurry! "Xuejie, you''d better go home and hide first! A good man does not suffer from immediate losses! " Jianning knew that she really cared about herself, so she said with a smile, "don''t worry! Even if I have to suffer losses, I will never suffer losses. Later, you can go out to see if there are any heavyweights in the toilet. For example, our college head! Director or something. " The head and director of the medical school are all women. After listening to Jianning''s words, her round eyes blinked, laughed and sneaked out. Then after about ten minutes to Jane Ning sent a text message, Jane Ning read after smiling calmly left the classroom. Jane was not a minute away from the teacher, and the four women came out together. They were originally studying western medicine. This class is about traditional Chinese medicine. They came to class just for Jianning''s sake. Traditional Chinese medicine is an unpopular subject in the world, so Mingde doesn''t really care about it all the time. There are not many people in class, so it''s normal not to come to class. The professor who lectured above didn''t see it. Moreover, Jianning is the favorite student of these professors of traditional Chinese medicine. They are tolerant of Jianning, which makes people feel speechless. So they just smile when they see Jianning leave, but the four people frown when they leave. These people are not her students, come to make trouble in class! When you see the director later, you must talk about it. Jianning went out of the door and walked towards the toilet. Just now, she sent a text message to herself, telling herself that the head of the college is going to the toilet now, and she seems to have a bad stomach, so she can''t get out for a while and a half. The corner of Jianning''s eyes swept to a few people who followed her, and the smile on her lips slowly expanded. Let those on the way to meet the younger brothers and sisters were greatly satisfied, Jianning Xuejie smile, how not easy ah! Walk to the innermost toilet on this floor. There are seven compartments in the toilet. The campus of Mingde university is not only beautiful, but also the environment of the toilet is clean and tidy. Air fresheners are sprayed every day. But after entering, Jianning did not go to any compartment, but hid behind the door. At this time, she would like to thank the toilet. Enter the door is three wash basins, and then turn in is the real toilet location. After the four women came in, they naturally murmured for a while. In fact, in such a university, the girls can''t really fight openly, so at most they are making trouble in the toilet, and Jianning just remembered what she thought. Four people into the toilet inside, of course, to find out if there is anyone else inside, don''t hurt. But only one compartment of the toilet was locked, so they didn''t have to ask anyone. Jianning was the only one who went in. Of course, it was Jianning. And when they entered the toilet, Jianning had already gone out from behind the door, and met with those who were waiting outside. After a while, the two of them had to work hard for the play! How can we go now! Chapter 14 The four girls are led by Qi ya. They all obey Qi Ya''s orders. Although they all like Lu Xizhe very much, they dare not compete with Qi ya, so they can only follow Qi Ya and help her get Lu Xizhe. Four women stood together and murmured. Then a girl didn''t know where to make a red plastic bucket and put about half a bucket of water in the sink. Then the two girls carried it to the door of the closed compartment. The toilet! It''s normal for people to come and go, so the dean who is relieving in it doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. He just thinks that someone is close to him, and he thinks there''s no other place, so he quickly gives way to others. The head of the college had just put on his trousers, and his belt had not been buckled, so he felt that a bucket of water splashed down on his head, which made her cool! In a flash, it was a drowned chicken. The head of the college has seen the world, so he didn''t scream at this time, otherwise it would be a shame. But there is a saying that "the child who will cry has milk to eat", her silence, outside is a bucket of water poured in. This time, she didn''t want to call, but was excited to forget. But she didn''t call, someone could call for her, just listen to a clear female voice outside, full of disbelief: "Qiya, what are you doing? Why pour water into the compartment? Do the people inside have a grudge against you? " In fact, the voice of the head of the Institute is quite familiar, because this is her favorite student! Although the head of the college is an expert in western medicine, he is also very fond of traditional Chinese medicine, and Jianning is devoted to traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, the college head failed to stick to his dream for a better life, so he hoped his students could stick to it, so he helped Jianning a lot. At this time, hearing Jianning''s voice, the four people headed by Qiya were surprised, while the dean who was drenched like a drowned chicken was happy. Listening to the sound of footsteps coming here, the Dean quickly opened the door and came out. Because it''s summer, although the college head is wearing trousers, because of the water, his clothes and trousers are all attached to his body, so he looks very embarrassed. Although she was in her forties, she was rigorous, but she was really good-looking and had a lot of material. Today I am wearing short sleeves of White Chiffon, so I can see the scenery clearly. If you go out, you will make a fool of yourself. Today, Jianning is wearing a two-piece suit, with a beige half sleeve on the outside and a white slim suspender on the inside. I went to take off my beige coat and put it on to the college head. Because the fabric of the coat belongs to cotton, it won''t stick to me. The head of the college is very grateful to take over Jianning''s clothes. In fact, Jianning is now only wearing a suspender, which is also very attractive. She fully shows the curve of her upper body, such as chest, buttocks and waist. She has all that a top beauty should have. And now it''s midsummer. Even if she only goes out in Suspenders, no one will feel exposed. In the university campus, some people are more explicit than her. She can only be regarded as ordinary. "Professor Qin, are you ok?" Unlike others, the relationship between the dean and Jianning is very good. She even treats Jianning as her own daughter, and the dead mother of the dean and Jianning is still a classmate. "Xiaoning! Fortunately, you are here! " The Dean really thinks it''s good to have Jianning at this time! I can''t go out and meet people like this now. If it wasn''t for Jianning to take off her clothes Jane Ning is all kinds of like, but in the face of Qiya they are glaring, just looking at Jane Ning is still the pleasant face of the college head, see them when the face instantly black down. "You''re going to the office with me," he said coldly As a college head, she manages the whole medical college, so she attaches great importance to both western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Although they are not as famous as Jianning, and they don''t like most of the professors in the college, they have an impression on the head of the college. If the head of the college says no, Jianning will naturally go with her. She and Anxin are important witnesses, so a group of seven people walk towards her office under the leadership of the head of the college. But at this time, they don''t understand how they become the head of the college. They watch Jianning go in. And they came face to face and met the pharmacist just now. See college head and Jane rather said hello, and see Qiya and others is a fierce stare. Professor of pharmaceutics, surnamed Lian, is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. He is one of the most comprehensive experts in China. Because Mingde university is the most high-end University in China, which cultivates high-level talents. Therefore, most of the teachers and students in the university are after the famous families or military and political merchants, and the other is the excellent students, such as Jianning, who is the third best student in the national joint examination. Professor Lian is a very interesting woman. In fact, her daily life is very casual. After class, she will chat with you about gossip. But she is very serious in class, you can not go to her class, but you can not skip class. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Jenning. Because Jianning is her most proud student, under her guidance, Jianning has published two papers on Chinese herbal medicine, which is her most proud disciple since she taught.Before Jianning suddenly left the classroom, she was not unhappy. She just thought that there was something important about Jianning and she didn''t have time to ask for leave, because before Jianning always had a dead head and took her work very seriously. The same thing happened in class. Seeing that Jianning was with the head of the college, she thought it was the head of the college who had something to do with Jianning, so she was relieved. But when I saw Jianning, the four Qiya people behind them were very angry. They said to the head of the college, "Dean, you should teach these four people well. I''m very glad that the western medicine department came to listen to the pharmacy course. But it''s not good for me to leave without saying anything in class." The head of the college was very angry at first. Now he was even more angry when he heard Professor Lian''s words. You know, Professor Lian is a person who never makes small reports. Moreover, the two people have close contacts, and Professor Lian has great prestige in the head of the college. It was also because of the good relationship that Professor Lian wanted to talk to the director at that time. He didn''t want to let the college head show up. At this time, it was also a coincidence that they met each other, so they spoke directly. When the head of the college heard that, these children are going to rebel. How dare they offend the professor? Even though Professor Lian is only a professor, his family is also very famous in China. Lian''s family is the largest herbal medicine manufacturer in China. Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, it''s their business. Professor Lian is now the leader of Lian''s enterprise. If you offend Professor Lian, you should be careful not to take medicine when you get sick. Chapter 15 In fact, they didn''t notice who was in the class just now. At this time, they suddenly wilted when they saw that it was such a bully. But they were very unconvinced when they saw that Jenning had no trouble. "Professor Lian, you can''t be so eccentric. It''s Jianning who came out first. We are after her." Professor Lian of course knew this, but she decided that it was the dean who wanted to find Jianning that she came out, so she glared at them: "it was the dean who wanted to find Jianning that she came out, so did you?" The four people suddenly wilted. They didn''t understand what was going on just now. Now they finally understand. Jianning wants to find the Dean, so she comes back to the toilet. Although they don''t know how she got out, they know they were fooled by Jianning. College head a face of confusion, when did he find Jianning? Jianning Xiaoxiao doesn''t want these two teachers who have always had a good impression of Jianning to think that they are "bad children", so she takes the initiative to admit it. "Professor Lian, you really misunderstood this time. The Dean didn''t ask me to come out. I have something to do myself. " Professor Lian frowned, but he was not angry, but confused about what could make Jianning give up class, so he asked: "Jianning! Is there something wrong at home? If you need a teacher, just say it Qiya four people almost not even the professor''s words angry, they flatter her she didn''t care, Jianning just said two she began to paste, and Jianning also made a mistake, OK! Jianning felt sincere care from the college head and Professor Lian. This kind of teacher''s kindness to the younger generation warmed her heart. She had a little selfishness before, but now she felt that she could not do that, so this time she was sincere. "Both of you know that I haven''t come to class for half a year. In fact, I have been studying at home all the time." Jianning smiles, then looks at Professor Lian with deep meaning, and says with a smile: "it''s up to our expectations, and we have finally made some achievements." Professor Lian saw that Jianning said it to himself with a smile. He always felt that the smile was full of deep meaning, but he was puzzled. So he asked, "Jianning, what are you studying in the past six months? Please tell me. Don''t let us wait." Jianning smiles and says to Professor Lian, "Professor, I''m so sorry. Actually, I didn''t want to have your class today. I just want to go in when I heard that you are in the classroom." In this case, if others say it, Professor Lian will scold her angrily, but Jianning says it with a smile, but Professor Lian just asks her angrily, "are you looking for me for something urgent? Just call me and I''ll adjust the course." What a surprise in Jianning''s heart! Professor Lian and the Dean are really good to Jianning! I don''t know what Jianning thought in the original book. There are so many people who care about her. What do they have to do to love Lu Mingxi? There is no love, friendship and teacher-student relationship! She had a better impression of Professor Lian, so she said with a smile, "that''s it! I just understood, so I was so excited that I didn''t expect this. At that time, I was also on pins and needles in class. I wanted to share my achievements with you earlier, but there was still too much time. I thought I would go to Professor Yuan to borrow his silver needles first. " "I''m confused about what you said. What kind of research achievement makes you so excited!" The head of the college has been listening all the time, so he said so much in Jianning, but he didn''t get to the point yet. He expressed some helplessness. Jianning said with a smile: "I''ve always heard Professor Lian talk about his brother''s leg. I know Professor Lian is worried all the time. And Western medicine is impossible to let him stand up, so I thought maybe Chinese medicine can try. So I made great efforts from acupuncture and moxibustion, and made experiments with a lot of small animals, and now I finally succeeded. " "What do you say, you can make Liancheng stand up?" As soon as Jianning finished speaking, Professor Lian grabbed her hand excitedly and filled her eyes with tears. Jane rather gave a little smile. "I don''t dare to give 100% guarantee. I''m sure I''ll get 70% or 80%!" Professor Lian cried and laughed: "enough, as long as there is hope!" Professor Lian took Jianning away, and the Dean was also happy. If Jianning could really cure Liancheng''s leg, it would be good for the reputation of their school. Western medicine all over the world can''t make Liancheng stand up. If Jianning can, then At the thought of this, the Dean was very excited, but at the sight of Qiya, the four were not happy. She is not a fool. Of course, she knows that she has suffered for others. But Jane Ning just went back to school and was very happy with the new research, so she could not offend them at all, so it must be their own problem. "Water splashing two people, you take the initiative to leave school! As for the remaining two, they have a big demerit. " After that, the Dean did not take them to the office, and chased Jianning. Even professor has always been a hot potato, especially in the face of her brother''s problems. In fact, Lianshi group is under the name of her brother Liancheng, but because of the traffic accident three years ago, Liancheng could only be accompanied by a wheelchair, so Lianshi enterprise was handed over to Professor Lian. Professor Lian''s name is a traditional Chinese medicine called Forsythia suspensa. He has always been the shopkeeper of the family. Their parents died early. At the age of 15, Liancheng took over Lianshi enterprise, and made Lianshi enterprise go up more than one step.But unfortunately, Liancheng had a car accident three years ago. Liancheng was a very proud man. After he became disabled, he gradually abandoned himself. So the enterprise didn''t care about it. It just stayed in the villa and didn''t come out to see anyone. Even the professor is more than ten years older than his younger brother. After his parents died, his younger brother has always been very independent and does not need her to take care of him, or even vice versa. Now her brother has become disabled. She wants to take care of him, but he refuses to take care of him. He doesn''t need anyone''s sympathy. So Professor Lian has been asking all kinds of experts for the past three years, hoping to cure Liancheng''s leg. At first, Liancheng still had hope, but slowly he hopes to be worn away, and he becomes more and more gloomy and irritable. Professor Lian and Liancheng are not mentioned in the novel that Jianning read, but Jianning saw them in the original diary of Jianning. Also read Jianning exist on the computer research log, she is wholeheartedly hope Liancheng can stand up. Chapter 16 The original Jianning followed Professor lian to her home and saw the man sitting in a wheelchair on the garden lawn from a distance. Although he was only a figure in his back, the diary of Jianning wrote at that time: I never knew that a person could be so lonely. Just a figure in his back made my eyes sour. That person''s thin back was as straight as he was proud and couldn''t stand up Even the world has collapsed! "Jianning" is not an eventful person, but at the beginning, Liancheng''s back touched her too much. She had no goal except study before, but after that, she had to work hard for that man. Now Jianning doesn''t have the feelings of the former owner, so she doesn''t know what kind of person Liancheng is, but only because Professor Lian is so good to herself, she must help. She was a descendant of a miracle doctor in her last life. She has treated many people with this kind of disability. Her needling technique is handed down by a miracle doctor, which is unique in the world. The villas in Liancheng are in the suburbs, and the University of minde is also in the suburbs. It''s only 20 minutes'' drive. The Lian family is very rich, which is a little less powerful than the Lu family. However, the Lian family has a lot of contacts, and among the businessmen, the Lian family''s status and influence are absolutely second to none. If the Lu family and the Xia family are the powerful families in the political and military circles, the first family in the north and south, then the Lian family is the leader of the business community, the absolute strong man in the business community, the first family. Liancheng has lived here for more than two years. When Jianning first met him, he was in Professor Lian''s villa. This is his private property. It is not so much a villa as a manor. In a city like city a, it''s hard to have such a large private domain even in the suburbs. Because it was Professor Lian who came, even though Liancheng had been closed for a long time, they still entered the Ningyuan garden. The strong characters in front of the gate, which are "not indifferent, no ambition, not quiet, no ambition", stand on both sides of the gate, which also shows the origin of the name "Ningyuan". Jianning didn''t feel anything. Even Professor felt that his brother had the hope to stand up now, so he was in a good mood. Once he was in a good mood, his mind became active. Looking at the word "Ningyuan", he said with a smile, "Jianning, this Ningyuan is like the name of your family." Jane Ning Jing said that she really noticed the repetition of Ning yuan and her own name, but she was not so narcissistic. Laughing and blaming Professor Lian. "Professor, how can you tease your students so much?" Professor Lian is smiling, but does not speak. If Jianning can really cure Liancheng''s leg, she means that she should be with Liancheng in everything. The child of Liancheng needs a wife like Jianning to accompany him. Maybe his heart, which has been silent for many years, can really live. Two people get out of the car in front of a three story European villa. Professor Lian wants to go upstairs and ask Lian Cheng to come down. Jane is curious about the manor, so she tells Professor lian to go out and have a look. Professor Lian liked her so much that he let her go. A city belongs to subtropical monsoon climate, so there is no clear four seasons, summer is generally very hot. Now it''s past the midsummer, and there hasn''t been too hot weather for half a month. The sky outside is a little gray, the previous Sunny is gone. It''s said that the weather changes fast. Now it seems that''s true. But in such a southern city, rain is nothing new. Sometimes it''s possible to rain for several days in a row. Jenning came out of the villa and looked around. In front of the villa is a large lawn, which is divided into two areas by the spacious road. On the right side, there are leisure cane chairs and swings, which are supposed to be used for play and rest. The area on the left has a large swimming pool. At this time, the water in the pool reflects the gray sky, but it is more profound. There was nothing to see in those two areas, so Jianning went to the back of the villa and soon saw a bamboo forest. I didn''t expect to see such a large bamboo forest in such a manor. It''s about one kilometer around! It should be that when the manor was built, the forest was directly enclosed, and there was a five meter wide stream beside the forest, which was full of living water. It flowed from here and flowed out of the manor through the courtyard wall there. Originally, I felt very luxurious when I saw such a manor. Now it seems that I''m still too young. I haven''t seen the real luxury yet! There are a lot of ornamental fish in the stream, and there is a heart-shaped Lake in the middle, which is full of lotus. At this time, it is past the season of lotus blooming, but the lotus here is still blooming, and the scenery is really beautiful. Jianning also noticed a figure sitting in a wheelchair by the lake, as if fishing. It''s just that his whole body exudes a cold smell, even the little fish dare not approach. There was only one person in the wheelchair in Ningyuan. Jianning knew it was Liancheng without asking. And from his straight back, we can see that this man is really what Jenning wrote. Just imagine the man who once stood at the top of the world, but now he can only live in a wheelchair. How strong the psychological gap should be. Jianning''s past and present life has been smooth for so many years, and she has never experienced the ups and downs, so she can''t understand Liancheng''s helplessness, but it can also be imagined. Thin back is so straight, how proud this man should be! Even though he knows that he will never be able to stand up, he is still unwilling to bend his back. Even if he can''t stand up, he will be proud of the world.Finally some understanding of the original "Jianning" why would write such a paragraph, "Jianning" to Liancheng without any beautiful mind, but do respect this man from the heart, pity for what he has experienced. Jenning is not a sentimental person, sometimes even ruthless. But to see Liancheng is just that figure, which makes her feel a kind of sour feeling. It seems that some crystal in her eyes are flashing. But the more proud a person like Liancheng is, the less he needs other people''s sympathy. What he likes is that everyone treats him as a normal person. However, the people around him all took care of his legs, which made his irritable mood become impulsive and irritable. Jianning can see him fishing in this position. Generally, they are used for watching Koi at home, which has little practical value. But Liancheng here is not an ordinary Koi, but an extremely fresh meat of edible Koi. I remember last life, Jianning went to the West Lake to play there. A friend, in order to entertain her, specially found an extremely beautiful Koi, weighing about two Jin, to make the west lake vinegar fish. Jane Ning, who didn''t like fish, also boasted of delicious food at that time. At this time Liancheng is fishing for this kind of fish, Jianning suddenly very interested. It''s said that fishing can cultivate interest and make irascible people calm down slowly. It can be said that it''s a good entertainment to relax themselves. Chapter 17 Near Liancheng, Jianning looks at his fishing rod. You shouldn''t talk when you''re fishing, which Jane would rather understand, but: "do you want to exaggerate! Jiang Taigong was fishing to wait for people. What''s the matter with you? " She wanted to add, "are you waiting for me?" I made fun of it, but I held back in the end. Jianning thinks it''s incredible that Liancheng actually uses a straight hook to fish. Isn''t it a joke? But on second thought, it was clear that he would rather sit here alone and fish to kill time than stay with those people. He is actually quite vulnerable. I remember that master once said to himself that the stronger the heart is, the more vulnerable and sensitive the heart will be when they get out of the corner. Liancheng is just such a person. Jianning''s sudden appearance makes Liancheng greatly surprised. She turns her head and looks at Jianning with an incredible face. Her eyebrows are tangled together. He doesn''t feel contempt for herself from Jianning, but what''s the matter with her eyes staring at the fish in the lake and not looking at herself? Liancheng is annoyed because Jianning doesn''t pay attention to it. Even though he is a useless man now, his face is still there. It''s not amazing for a woman to see him. Although he doesn''t care, Jianning is the first one to ignore his appearance. At this time, he felt that it was easier for him to despise other people''s setbacks. She didn''t laugh at him because she didn''t pay any attention to him. The more he thought about it, the more angry Lian Cheng was, so he looked at Jianning and yelled, "how did you get in? Is it because I am a useless person now that these servants can ignore my words? " Jianning frowned because of his words. Liancheng really belittled herself! This kind of two legs can''t move, it''s useless. Should those people with hemiplegia or general paralysis die collectively? Jianning''s face changes. Liancheng naturally looks in her eyes. She thinks that she has finally noticed herself, but she frowns because she is a useless person. At this time, Liancheng''s face becomes more and more ugly. He didn''t want to see people, because he was afraid that people would look at him with pity. At this time, the dissatisfaction in Jianning''s eyes made him even more disgusted. Because before he came here, he asked those people not to come here to disturb, but Jianning came because she didn''t know. Now even the roar of the city can''t come here alone. "Who are you? I don''t welcome you here, so please leave at once Liancheng also knew that he told people not to come, so he had to drive Jianning away by himself. Jianning sighed a little, Liancheng is really not easy. He was hailed as a genius in the business world. At the beginning, he was like a duck to water in the shopping mall. At that time, he must have been a businessman with all kinds of skills. At this time, he was so far away from people. It was because of his two legs that he made such a big change. Jianning''s sigh changed a kind of meaning in Liancheng''s eyes. He looked at her with a sarcastic smile. "Oh, are you laughing at me for being a useless person? I don''t need sympathy from people like you, even if I''m a loser! " Jianning was laughed by his words. "Poof Chi" looked at him and asked, "what kind of person do you think I am? What do you mean I don''t need sympathy from people like me? Did I say I sympathize with you?" Liancheng obviously didn''t expect that Jianning would say such a thing. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond, but that''s what he thought in his heart, so he looked at Jianning''s eyes all the time. Jianning didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She just sat in the grass beside him and didn''t look at him. She just stated the facts. Her voice was clear and smooth with a little bit of laziness. She felt contradictory, but she was very comfortable. "Liancheng! I don''t feel for you at all! " Liancheng was almost not mad at her words. She didn''t feel for herself. She had become so miserable because of the car accident. At this time, Liancheng didn''t notice how contradictory his ideas were. Others sympathized with him and he felt irritable. Jianning didn''t sympathize with him and he felt sad. It was really hard to serve him. Jianning looks at Liancheng, who seems to have been hit, and suddenly laughs. Liancheng thinks that her smile is really dazzling. This girl is too dangerous for Liancheng, which is out of psychological instinct. He subconsciously rejects Jianning. Liancheng doesn''t speak any more. I remember that others said that the most hurtful way is to ignore what this person has done. Now he will take Jianning as the air. No matter what she says, he won''t answer. Jianning knows what Liancheng is thinking now, but she smiles for a while. Seeing that Liancheng''s face is not very good, she is embarrassed to restrain her smile. She looks at him and turns her eyes to the lotus in the lake. "It''s really a good season now. The lotus is in full bloom. But one day the flowers will wither and the lotus leaves will turn yellow. " Jianning''s voice is light, it seems that with the breeze slowly fainted away, but Liancheng can hear clearly. "The ancients often said that there is no hundred days of red flowers, a person''s life is the same, can not always be at the peak of the state, only the real experience of failure will be more cherish success." Suddenly looked up to Liancheng.Liancheng was affected by the glow of her eyes, and her eyes turned to the other side unnaturally. Jianning had a great influence on him. In the past three years, he had no contact with anyone, including his own sister, so he was no longer Liancheng three years ago. Facing Jianning''s gaze, he has a little bit of panic, Jianning said these words others have said, but he has not calmly heard, and this time he decided to ignore Jianning, that moment''s mood is calm, so Jianning''s words he heard in his heart. His evasion in Jianning seems to have become another meaning, Jianning thought he was disdaining his own words! I think this child is really difficult. He has closed his heart, so he can''t listen to others. How serious this is! Chapter 18 "I know you may think that I really don''t have a backache when I stand and speak. People like me have never experienced any ups and downs and are not qualified to say these things in front of you." Liancheng looks at Jianning. She doesn''t know why she thinks so again, but she doesn''t deny it, because he does have such an idea in his heart, so he wants to continue to listen to what she wants to say. "Although my life has never gone through ups and downs, I have seen and heard so many stories." In the past, many of her patients had physical problems because of the ups and downs of life, so she knew too much about these things. "I remember when I was a child, I went abroad with my master. At that time, we met a man who was also in a wheelchair and had been in it for 30 years. When his company went bankrupt and his son died, he had a car accident and lost the whole world Liancheng didn''t care much at first, but after listening to Jianning''s tepid narration, his eyes became more solemn, and he took Jianning''s words seriously. Jianning saw Liancheng looking at him and asked him with a smile, "do you know what happened to him later?" After seeing Lian Cheng shaking her head, Jianning said with a smile, "my master is known as a miracle doctor. People who can move him have a place in the world." This sentence has indicated everything, Liancheng looked at Jianning hesitated for a moment, or asked: "what did he do?" Jenning looks at Lian Cheng''s face and turns to his wheelchair leg. "He was depressed after the car accident, but he wanted to avenge himself. He wanted to take back his company and hold those people responsible for his son''s death. So he perked up again and became the most famous investor in Europe. Even without a pair of legs, he still stood at the top of the world and looked down on the world. " Jianning''s last words can be said to be hard hit in Liancheng''s heart. He felt that Jianning was not joking. Although he did not know that there was such a person in Europe, he believed Jianning''s words. Then Jianning laughed again and pulled out a grass from the grass beside her. "See? This is a small grass, they are small and fragile, even a newborn child can easily pull them out. But as long as I casually put them in a soil, they will continue to grow tenaciously. " "Just now I said that I don''t sympathize with you at all, because I know that in this world, only the weak need sympathy. And you, Liancheng, always want to stand in front of others. You won''t be weak and don''t need sympathy. " Her voice is soft and waxy. It is clear that she has no power, but it shakes Liancheng''s heart. Looking at Jianning''s eyes is different from the beginning. But Jianning''s words did not finish, after knowing her present environment, she warned herself that she must try her best to change the plot. Although she is not Jianning before, she still has some worries about the ending of Jianning in the previous book, so it''s a bit depressing to think of this. Seeing Liancheng now is not only enlightening Liancheng, but also comforting herself. "I studied medicine with my master when I was very young. Many of his patients ranged from officials to civilians. I saw too much of the so-called human suffering. People like you have seen a lot, but those who succeed in the end are those who don''t care about worldly vision. " Liancheng saw Jianning look over, this time did not put their eyes away, but looked at her clear eyes without any impurities, said: "how can live in this world do not care about other people''s eyes!" Chapter 19 Jianning didn''t think so. "Why care about other people''s eyes? Those people are not related to you. They are just passers-by in life. As long as the person who can accompany you for life is perfect in her eyes, it''s enough. Why do you have to care about others? You''re not RMB. How can you expect everyone to like you? " Jianning finished her last sentence with a white eye to Liancheng. Liancheng looked at her red lips and suddenly laughed. "Well, you''re right. I''m not RMB. How can I expect everyone to like it?" Jianning saw that her statement had been approved, and she was very happy to agree with it. "That''s it, that''s it! I''ve never thought that everyone would like it, so I''m very smart. " Lian Cheng smiles and shows tolerance for Jenning''s narcissism. Jianning looked at Liancheng and said, "I''m your sister. I''m not here to talk to you and relieve you. Today''s time is limited. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer when I come next time. " Jianning then directly got up and walked back, and turned around to see Professor Lian looking at them ten meters away. The tears on her face were shining in the sunlight. She saw Liancheng''s smile just now, but she didn''t expect that Jianning could make Liancheng laugh. When Jianning saw that Professor Lian was crying, she was filled with emotion. When she saw that Liancheng was angry, she kicked him in the leg. "Look at what you''ve done to make your sister so sad!" Even the professor looked at Jianning''s action almost shocked. Liancheng''s temper now was different from that before. At the beginning, Liancheng could not allow others to make such a mistake, let alone now. Jianning is her favorite student, and she can make Liancheng laugh. She doesn''t want to make Liancheng hate Jianning because of one action, so Professor Lian wants to help Jianning explain to Liancheng, but she is interrupted by Liancheng''s performance before she says anything. Liancheng didn''t yell at Jianning, and she didn''t scold him. She just laughed at herself: "even if you take off my two legs now, I don''t feel at all. If you feel happy about kicking, you should kick two more feet." How could Jianning not understand the self mockery in Liancheng''s words? Of course, Professor Lian could understand it, but she felt helpless. The feeling of powerlessness almost made her tears flow out again. Jianning stepped forward and patted Liancheng''s head hard. In fact, it was hard but it didn''t hurt, but it was also intolerable for Liancheng. How can a man''s head be patted casually, and he was still a woman, so looking at Jianning''s eyes with dissatisfaction, there was a gloomy flash in his eyes. Jianning completely ignored his dissatisfaction and said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of kicking a leg without feeling? If I want to kick it, it will make you feel pain. Otherwise, what''s the difference between me and kicking a piece of wood." Then she squatted down slowly under Liancheng''s gaze, and put her hands on Liancheng''s lap on the chair. Through the not thick cloth, Liancheng can feel the temperature of Jianning''s little hand, which is different from the heat of her whole body. Jianning''s little hand is cold and attached to her leg, which brings her restlessness in summer. Even city''s legs are not unconscious, just below the knee no response. Jane Ning said with a smile: "fortunately, someone has been doing leg massage for you all these years. Although you haven''t felt it for many years, there is no deformation or varicose veins." Lian Cheng nodded. Although he always knew that his legs had no hope, he still wanted to leave some thoughts in his heart. So although he was very upset, he still asked the nursing staff to do leg massage for him every day. All of a sudden, Jianning raised her head, and her eyes were as clear as a spring with a smile. "I did what I said. I said I came to cure your leg, so I will cure you. I''ll kick you at that time. It''ll make you cry. " Chapter 20 After all, Jianning still remember the agreement with Lu Xizhe, so she didn''t stay in Ningyuan. After chatting with Liancheng for a while, she left. After Jianning left, Professor Lian walked two meters away from his brother and stopped. There was an imperceptible fear in his eyes. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you. It''s just that Jane said she could cure your leg," he explained eagerly Although that''s what I said, even the professor had no idea. Traditional Chinese medicine has been lost for hundreds of years. Even if the city hired the world''s top doctors, it didn''t work. Can Jane Ning, who hasn''t graduated, really do it? At this time, there was no smile on Lian Cheng''s face. He was extremely gloomy and cold. He could not live up to his smile. Even Jian Ning just saw his indifference. Instead, he took the place of the intolerant tyranny. "Who is this Jenning? Why have I never heard of what she just said? If Huaxia really has such a master of Chinese medicine, we won''t be unaware of it. Hum... " The last hum made people feel the cold wind. "How dare you bring her in." Cold eyes looked at Professor Lian, staring at her for a long time, did not find anything, he turned his eyes. "This woman didn''t know what her purpose was. I never believed that there was a free lunch in the world. Do she have any qualifications? " Pushing his wheelchair, he asked casually. Professor Lian''s words were short, and she had never talked to Jianning about it. There must be a reward, but Jenning didn''t seem to value it. Professor Lian wants to tell Liancheng that Jianning has no conditions. In fact, with her understanding of Jianning, Jianning is not the kind of person Liancheng thinks. This meeting offered to help Liancheng for medical treatment, which was definitely out of good intentions. But even if the truth is like this, she can''t say so, because more than ten years of shopping career makes Liancheng not believe that people have pure goodwill. He would rather be negotiated with others! "I didn''t ask for anything. I know Jianning very well. She is very persistent in medicine. I think this time she might want to experiment with your legs. " I don''t know how to explain it. Professor Lian finally found such a reason, which she thought was the most reasonable. After all, Jianning also said before, and did not dare to 100% guarantee cure, said the test is nothing wrong. Liancheng did not continue to ask, but pushed a wheelchair toward the villa line. He would never believe that Jenning didn''t ask for anything, but he was confident and proud. He believed that no matter what tricks Jenning played, he could deal with it. Jianning left Liancheng and went back to school directly. Lianjia''s housekeeper wanted to arrange a car for her, but she declined. She actually saw Liancheng very clearly. The lonely figure of that man really caused a great shock in her heart, but she was not the "Jane Ning" before. The original "Jianning" is simple and kind, and has not really come into contact with the darkness of human nature in the past 23 years. The real Jianning was never the flower in the greenhouse. She was abandoned by her mother in front of the orphanage when she was born. In that deep winter season, even one night in the South was enough to freeze a newborn baby to death. If the master had not passed by the door that night, she would have died. I have been learning Chinese medicine since I was a child. At the age of 15, I have caught up with my master. I have inherited my status as a descendant of Yixian and began to treat patients all over the world. Her patients are rich or expensive, and some of them will be good people. But Jane was suspicious of the girl at first, and even had to face it alone. I remember that once she was employed to treat the godfather of the Italian mafia. When the man saw her appearance, he directly felt that he had been cheated. At that time, more than 20 guns were pointed at her head at the same time. It was the first time that she felt the breath of death from a close distance, and since then she hated to be pointed at her head with anything. Liancheng''s tragedy can make "Jianning" upset, and then forget to study the treatment method, but for her, this man is no different from others. Everyone''s life is different, he lost the ability to stand is indeed a sad, but he has a lot of people even dream of unimaginable wealth and resources. People always don''t know how to be satisfied. The more you have, the more you want. Just this meeting, Jianning can see that Liancheng is not as good as he shows. A sneer slowly rippled from the corner of his lips, and Liancheng probably regarded her as the "ignorant" woman who wanted to cling to the powerful. As a traditional Chinese medicine known as "miracle doctor", she is good at observing words and colors! However, no matter what Liancheng thinks, it doesn''t matter to her. Just like Liancheng herself, it''s just a tool for her to publicize herself. Everyone is mutually beneficial. It''s too much to talk about feelings. Because of her previous life experience, Jianning doesn''t think she can do it if she wants to be safe and steady, so she has to accumulate her own strength instead of waiting for things to happen, but she can only be beaten passively. The Lu family is indeed rich in resources. In southern China, as long as the name of the Lu family is given, 99% of the people will give face. But Jenning understood that there was still one percent. What''s more, she is just the first lady of the Lu family. Who cares if her husband is dead?So now the most important thing is to start her own brand. She has absolute confidence in her medical skills. What she has to do now is to cure Liancheng''s leg. She believes that as long as he stands up, then she will never have to worry about her business. Thinking of this, Jianning finally relaxed a little, and the smile on her face gradually softened. I remember that Lu Xizhe is one of the top hackers in China, and also one of the top hackers in the world. Jianning himself knows computer technology, even can be called a master, but this out of control technology is more developed than his own time and space, so I''d better ask Lu Xizhe for help! So think Jane Ning toward the pace of the student union can not help but accelerate. Just as Jianning arrived at the student union office building, Lu Xizhe came out of it. Lu Xizhe couldn''t hide his smile when he could see his beloved when he went out. He was a sunshine type dashai grass, so he didn''t hide his happiness. His open smile immediately dazzled the girl who passed by. Jianning can''t help but smoke from the corner of her mouth! Chapter 21 Although Jianning had never met Lu Xizhe before, she didn''t feel strange at all. Different from the Lu family and even the numerous children of the big family, Lu rare has a heart of pure children. "Lu Xizhe, I want you to help me build a website." Lu Xizhe didn''t go directly to the parking lot of the student union to pick up the car, so they walked along the lush Yulan trail. After listening to Jianning''s words, Lu Xizhe, who had been walking very slowly, stopped and stared at Jianning''s eyes in surprise. It took a long time to ask, "what kind of website?" Seeing that he stopped, Jianning could only cooperate. Regardless of his surprise, I told him what I thought at random. "I want to build an invisible website." And then he explained the requirements of this website. Lu Xizhe''s mood at this time can''t be described by a simple "surprise". It''s just that she hasn''t contacted her for a year, but she can''t imagine that she didn''t even know her in this year. As for traditional Chinese medicine, Lu Xizhe, a native, knows much better than Jianning, so when he knows that Jianning can cure incurable diseases, this shock is beyond Jianning''s understanding. But fortunately, he didn''t show too fierce, but the moment of dumbfounded was enough to entertain Jianning. "Don''t worry! I''ll do it for you and keep it a secret for you. " As soon as he thought that it might be the secret between him and Jenning, he would like to smile. And Jianning said that this website will be managed by him. Doesn''t it bring them closer and closer? The excitement and joy in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows could not be covered up, not to mention that he wanted the whole world to know. Jianning smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t think much about it. She just thinks that the big boy Lu Xizhe is really hot-blooded. Jianning just provided some ideas, and Lu Xizhe decided how to operate the design in the end, so they just walked quietly on the yulanhua path. Occasionally there are a few people passing by, just curious to see them. This makes Jianning more satisfied. If she is still in front of the medical school, she will really consider not to coexist with Lu Xizhe at school. Jianning is not a timid person, just does not like unnecessary trouble. This path is the nearest one from the student union office building to the school complex building. There are several branches in the middle of the path, leading to the administration building, the concert hall and Jingning Lake respectively. The green area of private Mingde University accounts for two-thirds of the total area, and various winding paths are everywhere. just walked up the path of the jade orchid onto Wutong Avenue, and Jane heard someone crying out for himself. But she didn''t know anyone here, so she ignored them. But the people behind him are persistent, "Jianning Jane Ning Jenning, wait a minute. " Jianning doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but Lu Xizhe stops in doubt. He could hear that Jenning was a man, and he didn''t like any man who appeared beside her. But under Jianning also had to stop, casual look to the man who ran to his side, delicate brow can''t help slightly frown up. This person Jianning does not know, but last night when she looked through the previous "Jianning" items, she saw in a photo album that it was Jianning uncle''s son, her cousin jianfuyang. There was no reason for her disgust. Although she had never experienced the best family, she did not like them just by virtue of a few words of "Jianning" before. Jian Fuyang is a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but he does not have the youth and sunshine of ordinary young people. Two hundred jin weight, small eyes do not smile when there is only a gap, smile when simply disappeared. The black head can be seen clearly on the collapsed nose. Really see this pair of looks, Jane rather really have the impulse to caress the forehead lament, long ugly is not your fault, but should never come out to pollute other people''s eyes. Lu Xizhe, who was still on guard, lost his fighting spirit after seeing clearly what the visitor looked like. If Jianning could take a fancy to this kind of person, he would really consider whether he would like her or not. "Jenning, what''s the matter with you? I called you several times. Why don''t you stop and you''re deaf? " Because before running for a while, the man is still breathing hard while talking, it is a kind of hot summer Pug like feeling. Jenning is the kind of person who is hard to get angry, so no matter what the person says, she will not give any response. Jianning doesn''t matter, but Lu Xizhe can''t take it as nothing to hear. Before the public could react, he had already lifted the 200 weight guy up by pulling his collar with one hand. Jianning''s Secret thumbs up in her heart is worthy of being born by the top military family in China. She can lift 200 Jin with one hand and seems to be able to do it with ease. It''s a natural power! Different from Jian Ning''s pleasure of watching a play, Jian Fuyang''s round face, who was carried around by others and could only land on her toes, turned red and had difficulty breathing. She could only open her mouth and stick out her tongue, which was more like a pug."Boy, who are you! Let go of my son. " All of a sudden, a 40-50-year-old woman ran over and saw her son being carried by Lu Shizhe. She rushed to Lu Shizhe and wanted to scratch him. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for Jianning to see a shrew fighting. It''s really a sweat for Lu Xizhe. But Jianning is not worried. Lu Xizhe only uses one hand now. He has one hand and two legs. If he can''t deal with a shrew, he will become a joke. Sure enough, before the woman ran to Lu Xizhe, he raised her foot to the knee. "Bang" a gorgeous kneel in front of Jianning and Lu Xizhe. "Ah ah, second aunt, we can''t stand such a big gift." The woman was kicked and knelt down, quick to respond, reaching out to grab Jianning''s dress and stand up. And Jane rather than her even faster step, quickly back two steps, a look of fear, said jokingly. Lu Xizhe didn''t mention the fat man any more. He was too heavy. A let go Jian Fuyang fell on his mother''s side, will just get up old woman down again. Jianning can''t bear to see it. It''s so unfortunate that she is weighed down by more than 200 Jin! The two mother and son who managed to get up were not frightened by the experience just now. The woman, who was called "the second aunt" by Jianning, pointed to Jianning''s nose and yelled: "Jianning, you little hoof, you are doing evil! How can you treat your elders like this? You are unfilial Chapter 22 For women''s spilling, Jianning just looked at it with a kind of cool and thin eyes, without any expression from the beginning to the end, let alone any language. Because this is the main road, a lot of students from various departments passed by. In less than five minutes, they had gathered on the inner three floors and the outer three floors. Everyone was very fond of their performance. Lu Xizhe''s face is black and red, red and white. Compared with Jianning''s cultivation of Qi, he is too weak. His client is not so good, but he is very angry. But also disguised that Jianning in his heart is very high. Otherwise, Mr. Lu will have the same insight as these ordinary citizens? Lu Xizhe''s performance, Jianning see in the eyes, the bottom of the heart has a warm flow, the feeling of being cared for is very good, even in the eyes also infected with a faint smile. "Jenning, what''s your attitude? My mother is talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" After all, Jian Fuyang stepped back two steps, looked at Lu Xizhe in fear, and then pointed to Jian Ninghu. Jianning really didn''t want to pay attention to the best mother and son, but she wanted to have a chat with them in a good mood. "What? According to your opinion, your mother scolds me, and I have to answer her twice. You really think you are stupid, and others are pigs just like you. " Jane Ning is a beautiful woman, but in the private Mingde University, she is the first university flower. But in the past, the first school flower was in-depth and devoted to research, so everyone said that she was a cold ice beauty. At this time, Jianning rarely made a little joke, and everyone laughed, looking at the best mother and son''s eyes were more disdainful. Jian Fuyang obviously didn''t expect that Jian Ning would dare to say that. The little girl she saw when she was a child was always timid and hiding behind her uncle. At this time, she was so proud that people could only look up to her. Yes, even if you don''t want to admit it, you must admit that Jianning is not the cowardly little girl they imagined. She has grown up, she is proud to face the world, overlooking life. "Jenning, you little hoof. Now that you''re rich, you won''t treat us as relatives. Don''t forget that I''m your aunt. I''ll take care of you when your father is dying. " Geng Sumei scolds Jianning with a big mouth. If Jianning hadn''t read the diary of Jianning before, she might not be sure. But last night, she already knew about the best products of Jianning''s family. This "second aunt" was really full of words and didn''t have a word of truth. "Yes! Jenning, why are you so heartless! When your father was going to die, my father and my mother took you in, otherwise you might have been spoiled by that hooligan. " Although Jian Fuyang is afraid of Lu Xizhe''s lewdness, there is still a trace of lewdness in her eyes. This sentence is a stone stirred up a thousand waves, people look at Jianning''s eyes unpredictable, deep meaning. She can not care about other people''s eyes, but that is no longer "Jane Ning" she does not allow anyone to blaspheme. Step forward, a smile from the lips. In a flash, like flowers in full bloom, she easily does not smile, but as long as she smiles, almost no one can resist the beauty. Three enchanting, three pure, three bewitching and one lazy. It''s really shocking. Lu Xizhe saw Jianning smile, but at that time, her smile was only elegant, absolutely not so charming. This is the real smile. "It''s a joke. I don''t know when you took care of me? During my father''s illness, who came to my home to take care of me? You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you say that Chapter 23 It''s just a joke, but in Jianning''s light voice, it also has an unquestionable power. It''s just that she doesn''t want to have the same opinion with these people. As long as she is willing to believe that these two people will never come to a good end, this is the cognition of all the people present. At this point in front of the smiling woman, it seems that the mountain. "Er..." By Jianning such rob white mother and son for a while, but Jianning ignored them, said with a smile: "jianfuyang, what you said is really ridiculous, I hall taekwondo black belt Jiuduan will be bullied by hooligans, if it is not for your friend''s face, I think they have become useless now." In a word, after all the truth, everyone''s eyes to Jian Fuyang are resentful. This man is really disgusting. He even finds a little hooligan to bully his cousin. Is this still human? "Jane, don''t say that. Now that you are rich, you don''t look up to our poor relatives, but at least your grandparents are still here. You haven''t even gone to grandma''s house for more than a year. You are really not filial! " Geng Sumei looks distressed. Jane Ning really didn''t hold back this time, so she laughed. "It''s probably the biggest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!" As soon as Jianning said this, everyone looked at her curiously. Jianning is also in a good mood to answer for you. "I''m different from you. I''m a well-educated person, so I barely call you second aunt. But please don''t test my self-cultivation. I really can''t guarantee that I will be so polite." A moment of convergence of the smile, a cold indifferent momentum followed by rising. "According to the Chinese law, children have the duty to support their parents, but their grandchildren do not. My grandparents have a son and two daughters. How can it be my turn? " Different from the last generation, the law of this country clearly stipulates that a generation only needs to support one generation. If grandparents have no children, they will be supported by their grandchildren. Moreover, the law of Huaxia is very strict in this respect, and there will never be such a thing as children do not provide for the elderly. Of course, the quality of providing for the elderly can be guaranteed. Without giving Geng Sumei time to refute, Jane would rather drink cold. "Don''t be so nice. Don''t you come here just to ask me for money? I can tell you clearly. I have money, and it''s going to be more and more. " Her smile was even more demonic. After the mother and son were greedy, she said, "but it will never be used for you." Seeing that the people around her have a tendency to talk about it, Jianning''s aura is full open, which frightens the people for a moment, but then she is full of laughter, just like chatting. "You don''t have to pay so much attention to my affairs. No family has any private affairs, and no family has many excellent relatives. It''s just that I''d rather be unlucky and have more excellent relatives." Her half joking and half self mocking sentence won everyone''s favor in a moment, while those who claimed to be men were full of protection in their chest at this time, looking at the mother and son''s eyes was almost spitting fire. And Jianning just nodded to the crowd and turned to look at Geng Sumei''s mother and son. "When it comes to grandparents, I really don''t know if I should call them that. I remember that I only went to their home twice in 23 years. Once, when I was three years old, I was pushed into the small pond by that grandmother. The second time was two years ago when my father got sick and wanted to borrow some money from them, but he was driven out by the grandmother with a mop. " It was such a sad past, but she was able to say so light, immediately let these people look up a few points, but also more distressed. "Jane, don''t worry about these two mad dogs." Among these people, Lu Xizhe was the most distressed. He looked at the mother and son as if they were dead. "Even if we are bitten by a dog, we can''t bite it back. No, Jane, let''s ignore these scum. We all support you!" A man in the crowd yelled. Then everyone supported Jianning and attacked Geng Sumei and her son. Jianning shakes her head and smiles. "You are wrong. If you are bitten by a mad dog, you will only let that mad dog harm more people, so..." Chapter 24 With Jianning''s words falling, her fingers casually on jianfuyang, I saw that the big fat man like a hill suddenly collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud. "Ah Son, son, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing her son fall down suddenly, Geng Sumei rushed to help him up, but she couldn''t. She is crazy and wants to knock down Jianning, but Lu Shizhe kicks her out for two meters. Then she lay on the ground and rolled, pointing at Jenning and swearing. "Jenning, what have you done to my son? You have to die! How did your dead parents give birth to such a thing as you? " Jane Ning might be able to bear other things, but she couldn''t swallow her words when she scolded her parents. This is not the emotional influence of the original owner, but her respect for the great parents, who do not want anyone to insult them in any form. The slender jade finger really clamped Geng Sumei''s chin like a rock. Geng Sumei''s eyes, which were thundering but not raining, burst into tears. "One''s patience is limited. Don''t use your shamelessness to test my bottom line. I have many ways to deal with mad dogs. If you want to be like your son, I don''t mind helping you! " Only Jianning and Geng Sumei could hear this. Although they were not afraid of anything, it was better to make less trouble. If it wasn''t for the mother and son''s ignorance, how could Jianning have the same opinion with them. With that, Jianning stands up smartly and pats the injured unwarranted dirt. Lu Xizhe is a pure white cotton handkerchief on the ground. Jianning smiles at him, takes it over and carefully wipes her fingers, and then throws the white handkerchief into the dustbin on one side. He said to Lu Xizhe with a smile, "let''s go!" Although I don''t understand what Jianning did, Lu Xizhe firmly believes that jianfuyang''s situation at this time is related to Jianning. "Jenning, what have you done?" A pretty girl ran over and stopped Jianning. Her eyes were full of jealousy. "How can you do such a thing to your cousin?" Jane Ning looked at the girl with a little sarcasm in her smile. "What I did was clear to everyone just now. I just touched him. He''s a man of two hundred jin. Is he still like a paper stick. Even if he is so "delicate," I ask myself, "he is not so tough!" Jane just got everyone''s approval. She was really a fat man. "Maybe that guy is sick at all." This statement was accepted as soon as it was put forward. Jianning no longer pays attention to the public, pulls Lu Xizhe''s sleeve for a while, and then regardless of the comments behind, walks towards the school gate. Jianning is not in the mood to have the same opinion with these people, especially the jealous girl. But Lu Xizhe completely remembered the girl from top to bottom. As the president of the student union of private Mingde University, he felt it necessary to rectify the atmosphere of the school. Because Lu Mingxi didn''t drive, they got into Jianning''s car immediately after leaving school. Xiao Li, the driver, was born in the Lu family. He has been the driver of the Lu family since he was 18 years old, and has been there for 20 years. At the beginning, Lu Dong insisted on taking Jianning as his wife at the risk of everyone''s opposition. Everyone despised his behavior. After all, he was the same age as Jianning''s father. But because of this, people respect Jianning, a young and beautiful "big lady", and dare not neglect her, except for Liu ma. Chapter 25 "Miss Jenning!" Although it''s called Xiao Li, it''s actually Lao Li. Seeing Jianning, they came and were slightly surprised. They turned their eyes around Lu Xizhe and covered up their doubts perfectly. Because Lu Dongwei has passed away, and Jianning is only 23 years old, so out of the gate of the Lu family, everyone calls her "Ms. Jianning". "Is the fourth young master going back to the mansion together?" He opened the car door for Jianning and watched her get into the car. Then he turned his head and looked at the expressionless Lu Xizhe. "Well, I''ve just finished an important project and had a two-day break." Lu Xizhe has absolute authority over a servant of his family, so he just gives Xiao Li a light look and gets on the car from the other side. Xiao Li has long been used to the attitude of Lu Xizhe. He shakes his head and smiles, gets on the bus and asks: "is it going back to the mansion directly?" According to the tradition in the past, Jianning doesn''t have any recreational activities, while Lu Xizhe always drives by himself. Today, these two people are sitting together. Who knows if there is anything else? "Go to Shengshi jewelry! I went out in a hurry today and didn''t wear cufflinks. " If Xiao Li doesn''t ask, Lu Xizhe will go back to the mansion directly. However, his question reminds Lu Xizhe that there''s no reason not to seize the chance to be alone with Jianning. Looking at Jianning''s car disappear in front of the school gate, Su Xinyi can only caress her heart and gasp. Today, she was the first day to transfer to private Mingde University, so she came earlier than Jianning, and was sent by a special driver. However, because she had no right to own her own driver, Liu Ma told her to take Jianning''s car when she came back. Originally, Su Xinyi would not listen to Liu Ma''s words. After all, their identities are there. But Liu Ma told her that Jianning was a citizen like her, and she helped her yesterday. Although she didn''t help her anything, it was enough to prove that Jianning was a good person. Because she was afraid that Jianning would leave, she had already arrived ahead of time, but she didn''t expect that she was still a step too late. She could only watch Jianning''s car disappear in front of her. Su Xinyi looked at the broad enough to accommodate ten cars on the road constantly surging traffic, a time of infinite confusion, here is really such a person should come? All along, she has lived in a tertiary city. Her mother is an ordinary worker, and she has not been taken care of by her father since she was a child. It''s just that her mother has been in poor health recently, so she came here to join her grandfather. Grandfather is the old housekeeper of the Lu family. His status is very special, but no matter how special he is, he is just a servant. Moreover, the old man is very stubborn and has to be strong all his life. The Lu family is kind to him, and he will be so loyal to the Lu family. Jianning half leans on the window. Just now, through the car''s reversing mirror, she saw Su Xinyi running out of the school gate. For a moment, she was in a trance. She knew the plot, so she didn''t let Xiao Li stop. According to the plot of the original novel, this is the first meeting between Lu Xizhe and Su Xinyi, and also the beginning of a bad relationship. In the novel, Lu Xizhe and Jianning have a lot to do with each other, and Jianning is very distressed for Su Xinyi because of Lu Beichen. Two girls of the same age become good friends who talk about everything. Jianning takes Su Xinyi to school every day, and Lu Xizhe meets her today. Next Chapter 26 Next, because Lu Xizhe came back to live in the mansion, he got in touch with Su Xinyi more and more, until he was amazed by the woman who disguised her beauty in an autumn rain. Then there was a lot of ambiguity between the cynical and unruly fourth young master and Su Xinyi. Finally, Lu Xizhe fell in love with Su Xinyi. "You..." Just out of the door, Jianning takes back the following words, and her black eyes fall on Lu Xizhe. How can you see that this is not like that kind of playboy! Lu Xizhe is puzzled by Jianning, but it''s hard to ask, so she can only stare at the pressure. When she looks at her like this, there are fine beads of sweat on her forehead, and even her ears are red. Jianning shakes her head. She won''t believe that Lu Xizhe is the kind of person who plays with feelings! It''s really playing with feelings. According to the original text, the reason why Lu Xizhe was surprised to eleven at first is that his elder brother and Su Xinyi had an ambiguous relationship. Can''t NP novel, ambiguous god horse''s most normal! "Ms. Jianning, fourth young master, the golden age jewelry is here." Just when Lu Xizhe felt that he was going to be overwhelmed, Xiao Li''s voice came like "sounds of nature". "Jianning, Shengshi jewelry is here. Please help me choose a pair of cufflinks! For the first time in his life, Lu Xizhe thought that Xiao Li was a good employee, and he was absolutely a master at figuring out the boss''s mind. (Si Shao, you think too much!) Lu Xizhe''s embarrassment makes Jianning have a panoramic view. The more so, she feels that there is no bottom in her heart. The gap between the characters described in the novel and the reality is too big! They walked into the head office of "Shengshi jewelry" side by side, while Xiao Li stopped the car and sat in the car waiting for them to come out. "Shengshi jewelry" is the first jewelry industry in China, which deals in middle and high grade jewelry. Jadeite, Hetian jade, Lantian jade, gem, diamond, pearl and so on. Just walk into the hall of "Shengshi jewelry", you can see a half meter high ice green jade ornament carved into green pine, which is absolutely valuable. There is no doubt about the details of "Shengshi jewelry"! In fact, women have no immunity to jewelry. Even if Jianning thinks that she is "pure hearted and lustless", she can''t help but look more, but only more. "Jane, do you like anything here?" I''ve heard that women like jadeite, so Lu Xizhe took Jianning directly to the jadeite zone. The Jadeites here are all high-end goods, and the worst are bean products. I wanted to shake my head and say I didn''t like it, but my eyes flashed and I saw an apple green hairpin with high water head in the counter. The hairpin was carved into magnolia, which looked elegant and refined. "Miss, it''s a glass apple green. Now there are few kinds of glass in jadeite. No matter whether you take it back or collect it, it''s definitely worth the money. " See Jianning interested in hairpin, the sales girl immediately spared no effort to start selling. Lu Xizhe also noticed the hairpin, and really thought it was worthy of Jianning, but he also knew Jianning, so he didn''t say anything else, just a very pertinent praise. "It fits your temperament very well!" In fact, Jianning is a little aloof in her heart, and she hates others to make decisions for herself. Even if she likes it, the premise is to buy it by herself. Even if others want to give it as a gift, she should give a reason to convince her, otherwise she will not accept it no matter how much she likes it. The so-called reactive without salary, accept the good intentions of others, it is necessary to return! Chapter 27 Lu zhe gave him a satisfied smile, so he gave him a satisfied smile. "I think it matches me, too!" The sculptor of this Magnolia hairpin is also a famous old man in China. It''s said that it''s sealed now. Therefore, this hairpin has a certain collection value, and the price of 10 million is just. Just as Jianning and his wife were choosing hairpins, "Shengshi jewelry" came in again. Because of its world-famous reputation, jewelry lovers and collectors from all over the world will be attracted by it. Therefore, there are more shoppers of "Shengshi jewelry", so there is no dispute. "Buy it if you like! After all, you don''t always come across things you like. " See Jianning really like Lu Xizhe said, and then nodded to the salesman, who kindly took out a delicate mahogany box, intended to put the hairpin in, and then paid the bill. But before the ticket was opened, the hairpin just put into the mahogany box was taken from one side. "Alas, when did Shengshi jewelry have such a hairpin? Or glass? Wrap it for me. I''ll take it. " As the wooden box is taken away, a domineering female voice also rings from Jianning''s side. Obviously, someone has a crush on this hairpin and wants to buy it. The salesperson was embarrassed. It had been here for more than a week, and no one wanted to buy it. How could it be two today? What''s more, those with such consumption power are not easy to be provoked. At this time, she is already in a cold sweat. But as a trained salesman, she naturally knew the rules, so she kept smiling and explained to the woman, "this lady is sorry, this hairpin has been bought." "Bought? Did she give the money? Even if she gives money, Miss Ben wants to buy you and let her sell it to me. " The woman, with her heavy smoky make-up, couldn''t see her true appearance. She had famous brands all over her body. She had a watch on her left hand, a jade on her right hand, a ruby necklace around her neck and two three carat diamond rings on her fingers. She was afraid that others would not know that she was rich! A typical upstart. Jane Ning really disagrees with the taste of the woman in front of her, but there''s no reason to give her shopping to others, right? "Miss, I like this hairpin very much, so no matter how much you pay, I won''t sell it." "Did you buy this hairpin?" The woman looked at Jenning with obvious jealousy. "So what if it''s yours? Didn''t you hear what I said just now? I said if you want to buy it, you must sell it to me! " Jianning is really a little embarrassed by this woman. Is there anyone in southern China who dares to say that to the Lu family? Of course, there is only one reason - this woman is very ignorant, and the ignorant are fearless! "Tut Tut, I really want to know how you want us to sell it to you and why you are so confident!" Lu Xizhe has been watching, at this time to hear the woman''s "shameless" really feel "courage is commendable", at the same time, more want to know why she? "My father is the head of Qingfeng Hall of Zhenhai Gang, Qilu. Do you know Zhenhai Gang? Give it to me, or Hum ~ " Jianning was directly laughed with anger. "I know for the first time that the people of the gangs are so arrogant. Is Huaxia now in charge of the gangs?" Jenning''s voice was not loud, but it was audible to all. "Qi Xiaoxiao, go home for me." As soon as Jianning''s words were finished, she heard a roar like thunder. Chapter 28 A sudden burst of drinking directly made the originally noisy hall on the first floor of "Shengshi jewelry" fall into a dead silence. All of them looked at the man who made the sound. The man was in his forties. His muscles were puffed out and he was a bit ferocious. He was very different from the people who came here. He didn''t wear a suit or that kind of elegant dress. He was wearing a loose flowered underpants, which was quite Hawaiian. His upper body was a simple black I-shaped vest, which completely exposed his dark and shining skin. One meter eight things big man, between the eyebrows is through the vicissitudes of cold, this face does not have any expression, facial muscles line is very tight, a look to know is used to no expression. Others may not feel it, but Jianning has always been very sensitive to the smell of blood. Even if the man killed someone a month ago, she can smell it, but the smell of blood on the man opposite seems to have melted into the bone. It can be imagined that he is a total murderer. In addition to the soldiers and mercenaries who perform special roles, those who can really contact with human lives can only be the real gangsters, and this one obviously belongs to the latter. Jianning''s pretty willow eyebrows frown slightly without any trace. With such a guess, it seems that it''s not hard to guess the identity of the man who came from Zhenhai gang. But then I thought of what he had said before. Jianning''s frown was gradually released, and she was in the mood to observe the people who came with the man. There is also an old man with gray hair beside the man. The old man''s face is ruddy, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that his eyes are a little dark, obviously he didn''t have a good rest, and his body is slightly empty. The old man is about 70 years old, but he looks hale and hearty, especially his eyes, which are not smart after the vicissitudes of life. Without the clarity of the young people, he is never turbid. The old man''s body also has the same bloody smell as the man''s, but it should be a long time no longer stained with blood, so that kind of bloody smell is a little lighter, and vaguely seems to be able to smell a smell of sandalwood, the old man seems quite elegant! When Jianning looked at the old man, the old man found out for the first time that there was no chagrin and displeasure, so he let the younger generation look at him calmly. Fortunately, Jianning looked at him politely and didn''t stare at others all the time. The old man is very satisfied with Jianning''s performance. There is a bright flash in her eyes, which is hard to catch. Qi Xiaoxiao, who was still trying to win people''s love before, saw the two men wither instantly. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to call people, but he was interrupted by the man. "Why are you here?" Such a question is actually very insipid, and it does not have any emotion, but it seems to make the arrogant Qi Xiaoxiao shiver. "I, I just want to buy this hairpin!" It''s not easy to calm down. Qi Xiaoxiao raises his head and says with a straight face. Of course, she thinks she is right and strong, which is not the same thing in other people''s eyes. Although Qi Xiaoxiao''s momentum has returned, his eyes are very dodgy. "You want to buy this hairpin? You don''t want to see if they sell it to you. If you are a gangland lady, you will be invincible? First come, first served, don''t you know? " Lu Xizhe has endured Qi Xiaoxiao for a long time. Compared with his family of ten, Qi Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to compete with Lu Xizhe. Being bullied before is not Lu Xizhe''s style. "Son of a bitch, haven''t you paid yet? The world has never been fair. If I''m higher than your price, they have to sell it to me. " The pressure brought by those two makes Qi Xiaoxiao a little timid, but Lu Xizhe''s words make her feel that they really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and they are so naive. "You have no face and no skin!" In fact, Lu Shizhe has always been very self-restraint, especially in the face of women. But today, Qi Xiaoxiao is so angry that he is more afraid of others than throwing money. In fact, it''s really a little helpless. Are the four young masters of the Lu family in southern China, but everyone who has some influence knows them. Even if they don''t have the honor to meet the real person, they have seen the photos. Therefore, Qi Xiaoxiao, who is very self righteous, didn''t know Lu Xizhe, and rushed forward boldly to challenge him, which aroused his competitive heart to some extent. "Why do you think Shengshi jewelry has become a leader in the industry? If an individual can buy what others have ordered at a high price, then the "golden age jewelry" will no longer have to be made. You are a woman with brain damage "I said, you little boy, your mouth is too unforgiving!" After hearing the argument between Lu Xizhe and Qi Xiaoxiao, the muscular man opened his voice. "Why, are you going to stand for her? Don''t think you''re great from Zhenhai gang. After all, it''s mainly the Chinese regime here. Don''t smear Mr. Lin''s face. " Lu Xizhe is not a fox pretending to be a tiger. The Lu family is the real leader in the south. Although Zhenhai Gang is the first gang in Asia, it has no strength to compete with the army. "Smelly boy, how do you speak? Master Lin is also called by you. Who are you?" Muscle man hasn''t responded yet, but Qi Xiaoxiao can''t help jumping out first."Get out of the way, it''s not your job! If you don''t give me a long brain, you''ll know that you have a broken mouth. You''ll die in the United States for me! " The muscle man''s big hand, which has a match with the Pu fan, slaps Qi Xiaoxiao on the back and takes her three meters away. Whether Qi Xiaoxiao falls or not, the man looks at Jianning and Lu Xizhe and laughs twice. The laughter shakes his eardrum. "Boy, tut tut." "What do you mean?" Why does this man smile so obscene? Jianning smiles and shakes her head. She has to admit that Lu Xizhe is an alien of the Lu family to some extent, which is so different from his three brothers. The three men all have strong self-esteem and possessiveness, while Lu Xizhe is more casual. Fu Er reminds Lu Xizhe that he doesn''t mean to help Qi Xiaoxiao at all. He misunderstands others. Lu Xizhe was a little chatty for a while. But obviously the uncle didn''t mind. Instead, he walked up to Lu Shizhe and slapped him on the shoulder like a fan. "Boy, who is not young! Red crown a rage for the beauty! It''s understandable. It''s understandable. " Jianning saw Lu Xizhe''s grinning by the uncle, and she had to bear the grievance. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were stained with a faint smile. As if nothing had happened, Lu Shizhe separated him from the uncle and asked with a smile, "what''s the name of this gentleman?" Chapter 29 Asked about the name by Jianning, uncle seemed a little embarrassed. The palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the If this name was before, he said that Jianning would never have any reaction, but just now Qi Xiaoxiao, the woman who boasted so much about her family, didn''t her father be Qilu? Jianning finally understand why informal uncle face will appear called embarrassed mood, make them here for a long time to criticize for a long time is actually someone else''s daughter. Really, really, embarrassed! O (¨s¡õ) O but the reason why Jianning cared so much about this person was not their own. It comes from the story of the rich. Su Xinyi''s guest is not only Lu''s fourth son, but also Lin Che, the current leader of Zhenhai Gang, who helps her deal with Jianning. At that time, reading novels was boring, so Jianning didn''t remember much about Su Xinyi and Lin Che, but Lin Che helped Su Xinyi repair "Jianning" in the end, and she still remembered it very clearly. Now she doesn''t need to know how she got here, just how she didn''t have it. As the leader of Zhenhai Gang, Lin Che can''t do everything by himself, so in the end, Qilu sent "Jianning" to the nightclub. Although the article is full of holes, Jianning is still upset. She''d better have a good relationship with Qilu! Unlike Jianning''s complexity, Lu Xizhe''s idea is much simpler. He himself is an honest and frank person, and Qilu has recognized him in both character and practice. "So you are Qilu, the woman''s father. I advise you to take good care of her! Otherwise, I don''t know which day you will be killed by her. " When Lu Xizhe said that, Jianning really thought of something. Qi Xiaoxiao was born to Qilu Zheng''s wife. If there were not many women, it would be rare. Qi Xiaoxiao has not been liked by Qilu since she was a child, but her character is really hard to like. When I was a child, I bullied other brothers and sisters. I didn''t have the eyesight. Fortunately, I was very happy and didn''t have self-knowledge. Qi Xiaoxiao has always regarded Lin Che as her property, but in fact, Lin Che doesn''t even know who she is. Later, when Lin Che and Su Xinyi were together, she always made trouble and nearly killed her Laozi. Thinking of this, Jianning can''t help but mourn for Qilu! Although Qi Xiaoxiao is very afraid of her father, Jianning can see that the reason why she will bear it is actually due to the old people who are traveling with Qilu. From her obscure eyes, Jianning guessed that the old man might be Lin Zhenhai, the adoptive father of Lin Che, the founder of Zhenhai gang. It seems that he didn''t want to hide it, so the old man directly smiles and nods to Jianning. This is a bit beyond Jianning''s expectation. The bigwigs she used to contact, no matter what their origins are, are hard to be so approachable because of their dignity accumulated as superiors for decades. Therefore, Lin Zhenhai''s actions not only make her look up to new things, but also make her more alert. Qi Xiaoxiao can tolerate Jianning''s taking the hairpin. She has been used to it since her father scolded her. But at this time, Lin Zhenhai, who has always been dignified, treats Jianning specially, which makes her unable to bear it anyway. "Uncle Lin, now many women like to hang up on their own beauty. Their character is really not very good!" Although it didn''t say it clearly, both inside and outside of the words implied that Jianning was baoyiyang by Lu Xizhe. Lin''s eyes flashed slightly. He really didn''t know the origin of Jianning, but he knew exactly who Lu Xizhe was. Immediately, Xiao Xiao''s little favor disappeared in an instant. Even so, Qi Xiaoxiao came from Zhenhai Gang after all, so Lin still gave her face. "Xiaoxiao, those from abroad are not suitable for us in China. Don''t make people laugh." Qi Xiaoxiao wants to refute, but he is choked back by Lin Yiji''s warning eyes. Lin old smile is still kind, "Xiaoxiao, you just came back from the United States. You''d better go back with your mother as soon as possible. She must miss you very much. " Qi Xiaoxiao can resist Qilu, because they are father and daughter, tiger poison does not eat son, Qilu will not do anything to her, but old Lin is different. Therefore, Qi Xiaoxiao can only leave with hatred and turn back three times in one step, hoping that old Lin can suddenly change his mind and leave her. It''s a pity that she''s going to the door, but Mr. Lin doesn''t say anything. In the end, Qi Xiaoxiao can only turn all her anger to Jianning, hoping to kill her with her eyes. Jianning thinks that Qi Xiaoxiao is really childish and ridiculous. If a man like Lin Che can really choose her, it''s a problem. "Ha ha, I make you two laugh!" This should have been said by Qilu, but Lin''s identity is obviously higher. Jianning and Lu Xizhe just smile. Before they speak, they are interrupted by the riot at the door, and Qi Xiaoxiao''s scream comes along. For a moment, the whole Shengshi jewelry is in a mess. Jane Ning, they follow the scream to the golden age jewelry hall, but they are stunned by the sight. Who would have thought that the head office of China''s largest jewelry company would be robbed, and there were only six robbers. No gunshots were heard, because the robbers'' guns were equipped with silencing devices. At this time, the four security personnel of Shengshi jewelry had been shot in the head and could not die any more. And that''s why the panic just happened.At this time, the service staff and nearly 100 customers in Shengshi jewelry were ordered to gather together by the six robbers with submachine guns and black cloth. All of them squatted in the spacious lobby. Lu Xizhe had never seen such a chaotic scene before, but he subconsciously blocked Jianning behind him and made a protective gesture, even though he was trembling. "Who are you? If you''re on the road, let us go. I''m from Zhenhai gang." Qi Xiaoxiao was scared to death when he was pointed at his head by the robber''s gun. When he calmed down, he couldn''t help it. After her words, not only Jianning frowned, but even old Lin frowned, and even said, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than to fail!" A few people were shocked, but they were not surprised. But Qi Xiaoxiao, who had been scared to death for a long time, didn''t hear it. She is too confident in Zhenhai Gang, thinking that the so-called largest gang in Asia is really invincible. So she thought she had deterred those people, and her tone was full of pride. "I''m the eldest lady of Zhenhai gang. If you don''t want to die, don''t let me go." Jane would really like to cheer for her ignorance. These people are obviously not ordinary robbers. If it''s a robbery, how can it not move the jewelry? So they are probably organized terrorist activities, so they are all outlaws. They don''t even want their own lives. They don''t care what Zhenhai gang you are! Chapter 30 Obviously, they and Jianning have the same opinion, so when Qi Xiaoxiao speaks out Zhenhai Gang, they all look at the men who are fully armed. Jianning''s eyes wandered round all the people, and she knew it in her heart. Lin Lao and Qilu two people with guns, and are placed in a more hidden position, if not carefully check will not be easily found. The six men are about 1.8 meters tall. They are well proportioned, muscular and powerful. From a professional point of view, they are all healthy and explosive professional soldiers. This kind of cognition makes Jianning''s little fluke psychology disappear completely. It''s no accident that these people appear here, and they are not for money. It seems that things are really big. The leader of the six people who didn''t wear a black scarf was their leader. After listening to Qi Xiaoxiao''s words, his lips rose a little. He didn''t want to pay attention to these hostages now, because Qi Xiaoxiao''s "ignorance" changed. This man is holding a cigar that has not been lit. His appearance is definitely the kind that can''t be found in the crowd, but because of the killing atmosphere, he looks a bit more fierce. "Tut Tut, I''ve heard the name of Zhenhai gang for a long time. It''s the first gang in Asia!" When men speak, there is no expression on their faces, but the tone is very playful, which has a little respect for the first group. After listening to the leader, the remaining five robbers with face scarves all cooperated with each other and laughed, but they didn''t laugh much, but they all had disdain. Jianning can''t help frowning slightly after hearing this. She looks at old Lin. as expected, she sees that he is very angry, but he tries to bear it. She is more or less worried. She can see that Mr. Lin has high blood pressure and a serious heart disease. I don''t know whether Qi Xiaoxiao is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. These people are so obvious that she hasn''t seen it yet. She stands up and shows off with her nose in the air. "I tell you, this is the territory of Zhenhai gang. If you want to be safe, you''d better let me go." I didn''t think she was too ignorant. "Better help me with that woman." Jane Ning, who was mentioned inexplicably, was simply stunned. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She subconsciously pointed to herself with her fingers, unable to laugh or cry. "I don''t seem to have offended you." Even the leader of Qi Xiaoxiao, who has nothing to do, looks at Jian Ning playfully. In a moment, his eyes flash with surprise. He didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman in this place. And the most important thing for him is Jianning''s attitude. He is neither humble nor overbearing. He has no consciousness of being a hostage at all. He exudes a calm temperament in everyone, which makes people calm down unconsciously. "You don''t seem to be afraid of us at all!" For a moment, she was interested in this beautiful woman. The leader jokingly held her chin and let her eyes, black as midnight and bright as stars, look at her. The skin of the tentacle is smooth and delicate, like the best silk brocade, which makes people linger and forget to return. The feeling of a moment is general. She rubbed her white chin subconsciously. "If I say I''m afraid you''ll let me go, I''ll exaggerate more than they do." I hate to have physical contact with strange men, so Jianning turns her head away from the man''s rough fingers, and her eyes fall on the women whimpering. Following her eyes, I saw seven or eight women over there in a group. The delicate makeup painted on their faces had already been made up because of tears and sweat, and each one really looked like a clown. The man''s fundus showed his disgust, and then he looked at Jianning and couldn''t help laughing. "Maybe I can think about killing you last!" For his great kindness, Jianning said that she was speechless, and her eyes turned to the direction where she could not see him. After all, there was a fool Waiting for him to tease him. "Miss Zhenhai, why don''t I know when the Lin family will have another daughter? You won''t call it yourself! Who can prove that you are not a liar? " The leader showed a way of thinking, which was implied by Xiao Xiao. Qi Xiaoxiao subconsciously thinks of his father and Lin Lao. For a moment, it''s hard to hide his excitement. As soon as he turns around to let Qilu come out to prove it for her, he feels a force behind his neck and loses consciousness in an instant. All these changes happened so fast that even the leader was surprised by Jianning''s sudden. Then there was a gloomy storm full of eyes. Suddenly, she stepped forward and clamped her white neck with her big hand. Her pulse was clearly felt in her palm. "Woman, don''t think I just said that if I kill you in the end, I can tolerate your recklessness!" He said this with a bit of gnashing teeth, his hands also used a bit of strength, although not to strangle her, but also let her feel very bad. Both Lin and Qilu know that Jianning has knocked out Qi Xiaoxiao to help them, so they will not stand by when Jianning is in trouble, but Lu Xizhe, who is always paying attention to Jianning, is faster than them.Although Lu Xizhe didn''t go into the army directly, and he didn''t want to join the army and politics in the future, he was born into a warlord family after all. He was trained from small to large, and he often practiced Taekwondo, so his speed was not slow. It''s just that his taekwondo black belt is really hard on the professional soldiers. No matter in speed or strength, he was suppressed by the leader with one move. Fortunately, his movement was released from Jianning''s neck. Lu Xizhe clearly saw his disdain in that man''s eyes, and the reluctance and shame in his heart made him gasp for a moment. Jianning''s hand gently patted on his back, which seemed to comfort him, but it seemed that it was just to help him. What Lu Xizhe wanted most at that moment was that he could become stronger, so that he could protect the people he liked. "You don''t have to scare me like this. Qi Xiaoxiao is not a very important person in Zhenhai Gang, but he is more outstanding in making trouble. Since you dare to come, ten Zhenhai gangs can''t stop you from looking for death, can''t they? " Jenning''s words were a bit of a joke. The leader''s eyes are shining. As Jianning said, they were sent to die. Even Zhenhai gang can''t change anything. It''s just boring for him to talk with Qi Xiaoxiao before. "Number one, don''t delay with them. Don''t forget our business." A man on the right interrupted the leader''s thinking. Chapter 31 Most people may think that this man''s Putonghua is not standard when they hear him speak. However, according to Jianning, a three-year-old professional who has been running around the world with his master, this man is not poor in Putonghua, but he is not Chinese at all. His words have a Kyoto accent. She bowed her head to cover up her doubts and dignity. Jianning never thought that the matter was so wide involved. This man is a foreigner, which means that their death squadron is probably composed of many countries. So this terrorist organization is definitely not a small organization, and it is not simply to cause panic and revenge on the country. Sometimes ignorance is also a kind of happiness! At least not so much. The leader was reminded by the Islander to get down to business, so he immediately deployed these people. "Three, four, you two are in charge of perimeter guard, five, six, you two are here to watch these people. Number two, come with me. " After that, he took a saleswoman of Shengshi jewelry to walk out. The saleswoman cried and struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. The second, the Islander, followed the leader closely. No. 5 and No. 6 are facing the crowd with a submachine gun in their hands. They are three meters away from the squatting place of the group. One of No. 3 and No. 4 stands at the stairway leading from the first floor to the second floor, and the other is behind the square column in front of the French window. That is, they can see the outside and hide themselves. Seeing that they had allocated their positions, a man rushed out like crazy, shouting. "I don''t want to die here, I don''t want to die here." But before he ran out of the area where the hostages were held, he was shot in the middle of the brow by No. 5. "You''d better be honest with me, or that''s the end." Said six also cooperated to put two guns to the ceiling. This is the first time to see a bullet passing through a person''s forehead from a close distance. It''s dark and bleeding. The life before is still alive, but now it''s dying. Jane would like to throw up, but the fear at the bottom of her heart has suppressed all her emotions. Her legs are a little weak at this time. She grabs the container glass beside her so that she won''t fall down. Sure enough, the difference between imagination and reality is that a doctor can face a patient he can''t treat, but he can''t face being killed in front of him. The bright red is too dazzling. Jianning''s face was pale at this time, but her pretty face was full of fear. She was afraid, but she had to stand proud and not let herself fall down. Lu Xizhe is also facing death for the first time. He is as scared as Jianning, but because he wants to protect Jianning, he can only endure the nausea in his heart and hold Jianning firmly in his arms and bury her face in his arms. Jianning is a determined person. Before, she was just at a loss because she was too unexpected and the picture was too violent. When she was hugged by Lu Xizhe, she had calmed down. There was a strong heartbeat in her ear. "Bang bang" was a healthy man''s embrace, solid, warm and broad, which made her uneasy slowly settle down. Subconsciously, he hugged his strong waist. Although he was not as powerful as his brothers, he was still able to hold up a sky for her when she needed it. For a moment, Jianning''s heart vibrated, as if something had broken the ground. She raised her head and was facing his concerned eyes. Lu Xizhe was a big boy full of sunshine, so his eyes were always so clear and bright, but at this time, they were full of worry and distressing. Subconsciously, she didn''t like him like this. Jianning''s white hands attached to his eyes and lost the light. Lu Xizhe didn''t feel afraid, but he just hugged her into his arms. Subconscious comfort, "Jane, don''t be afraid, I''m not afraid!" I feel that my eyes are a little sour, and warm liquid seems to burst out of my eyes. Jane Ning, who had been an orphan since childhood, was dependent on her master. The old man has been careless and raised her as a boy. He was really nice to her, but he didn''t take care of her like that. In fact, Jianning''s indifference and aloofness is just to cover up her vulnerability. She is afraid that once she gives her feelings, she will be hurt. She wants to be cared for, but she is afraid that it is not from her heart. She clearly has relatives, but those relatives for the sake of family interests, let that kind of mistake continue, clearly know her existence still pretend to be confused. In those days, Jianning could go back to her home and meet her relatives. Maybe others didn''t care about her, but her father and mother''s family must welcome her. But at that time, she was too disappointed with the family, and her father really loved her, but the man couldn''t even distinguish the children born to his favorite woman. Could he really rely on her? She has been protecting herself all the time, but now someone hugs her tightly in her warm chest. Even though she is afraid, she is still so careful to comfort her. She feels that her heart seems to be loose. She loves Tang Mingqian, but she is not sure whether it can be called love or not. Tang Mingqian is very special to her, but she can''t define this special perfectly.Jianning is just distracted for a while. Before she was taken away by number one, the woman was also killed by him. When Jenning looked at him, he happened to look at him, and their eyes just came into contact. What kind of look is that? For a time, Jianning didn''t know how to describe it. Was it numbness or contempt? Good contradictory eyes, since he has killed to the point of numbness, why despise these people who let him and meat? After the death of two customers, the top management of the jewelry store finally said that as long as they don''t hurt the people here, they will let them take anything. But it''s impossible. Their purpose is not money at all. No.1 despises the manager of the jewelry store. It seems that he is saying what have you done? He turned around and shot the manager in the head without looking at it. One shot was sure to hit him. There was no chance of survival. If they kill a person, they will throw the body out of the door. This is the bustling urban area. Such a big noise has already alerted the police. At this time, a cordon has been set up outside. Even the armed police, special police, and of course the special forces are out. Chapter 32 At this time, Jianning has obviously regained consciousness, and Lu Xizhe has also adjusted his state. At this time, the only thing they can rely on is themselves. "Number four, you go to find something to block the French window over there." After confirming that this place has been completely surrounded, number one carefully observed their defense and finally came to such a conclusion. No. 4 is the thin black man hiding behind the French window between the bonsai and the pillar. After hearing No. 1''s command, he didn''t reply with words, but nodded. From their communication, we can roughly guess that only No. 1 and No. 2 of these people can speak, while the other four just follow their orders at any time. With such a guess, Jianning had a little bottom in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show half a point. I didn''t expect that he was colliding with the line of sight that No.1 didn''t take back. His eyes were as deep as the sea, and he thought it was very contrary to his slightly ordinary appearance. It was a waste to put such eyes on such an ordinary face. The two men''s eyes were just touching and parting, as if it were really just an accident, but Jianning was sure that the man was looking at himself before that. Just like a pool of clear water, the bottom of the eyes finally appeared a light ripple, and the cool head had to start to work at this time. That man she can guarantee that she does not know, the original "Jane Ning" should not know, so why should he pay special attention to himself? If it is an ordinary man, Jianning can give a hundred reasons, she is extremely satisfied with her body. Jianning is very beautiful. From the inside to the outside, the beauty has connotation and temperament, which is really enough to attract the eyes of any man. But No. 1 is a desperado. He can live until now, and he can treat some temptations correctly. So why does he pay so much attention to himself? If it is in a previous life, Jianning may guess that the person knows her identity and is on guard, but in this time and space where traditional Chinese medicine has been lost for hundreds of years, she does not know what she has to pay attention to. However, after thinking for a while, No. 4 didn''t know where to find a large piece of black cloth. It was impossible for him to hang it on the window by himself, so he had to take strong men from these hostages. And Jianning and Lu Xizhe happened to be called over on the side close to him. In fact, they are not afraid now. After all, they have nearly 100 hostages in their hands. People outside dare not. What about them. On the fourth, he moved the escalator and led Lu Xizhe up the ladder, while he and Jianning were handing over the black cloth. Of course, Jianning was doing more, and he was just responsible for taking care of them. From the beginning to the end, No. 4 did not expose itself to the outside world. Xiao Li had been waiting for the two, but he didn''t see them. After a long time, he suddenly heard a siren. Then, within a few minutes, the whole street was blocked. Dozens of police cars and combat command cars stopped in front of the door of Shengshi jewelry. Xiao Li finally realized that there was a big problem inside. He quickly took out his gun and pinned it on his waist. He was about to rush into Shengshi jewelry when he was stopped by the police. "Comrade, please cooperate with us in our work and let us out of the alert area." How could Xiao Li listen? As soon as he was about to start, he was tightly held by an iron fist. He raised his head and glared at the man. However, when he saw his appearance, he immediately restrained his anger and called respectfully: "third young master." This is Lu Xinghao, the third son of the Lu family. Lu Xinghao is a senior colonel of the Chinese army and is currently the commander of a special operations brigade. His residence is in the mountains between city a and neighboring provinces. Half a month before today, his people found that a group of unidentified people had infiltrated into China, but they have not been found. They do not want to have such a bad event today. Lu Xinghao was dressed in a military green camouflage combat suit, with two bars and four stars shining in the sun. The height of 1.87 meters makes him stand out from the rest of the special forces. His whole body exudes the unique cold-blooded momentum of the iron soldiers. The perennial task makes him more and more fierce. At this time, even the beneficial convergence still makes the people around him feel depressed. He can only yield to him and dare not have any disrespect. "Why are you here?" The voice is as cold and silent as he gives people. It is obviously a low and magnetic voice, but it can only make people feel afraid because of the narration without any emotion. Xiao Li doesn''t dare to hide anything, and Jianning and Lu Xizhe need Lu Xinghao''s help, so he must know everything. "Today..." After listening to Xiao Li''s narration, Lu Xinghao''s deep facial features are much sharper at the moment, and his thick sword eyebrows are slightly frowning at this time. He seems to have the omen of anger, but in the end, he still has a good self-cultivation and tolerates it. But in the end, he said, "damned woman!" Xiao Li kept silent as if he had heard nothing. To Jianning, Lu Xinghao seems to be the biggest prejudice among the four brothers. As long as anything is bad, he seems to be habitually attributed to Jianning. These, in the Lu family, have never been able to comment on them. "Xinghao, you''re here too. I''m relieved." Just when they fell into a cold air pressure, a warm boy suddenly stepped in. As the Lu family, they would never be unfamiliar with this voice.But Lu Xinghao doesn''t seem to buy it, no one snorts, with a lot of dissatisfaction and disdain. "Mayor Lu, you come so fast!" It was Lu Mingxi who came here. For the ridicule of the third brother, who was known as the black faced evil spirit, Lu Mingxi was obviously used to nature and did not stir up any waves in his heart. Just a shallow smile, is still his indifference and alienated professional fake smile, is also Lu Xinghao''s most annoying artificial smile. "Naturally, I can''t compare with you. There''s a secretary on it." Although Lu Mingxi still has a high-ranking city official, because of his special identity, the Secretary and he are still very harmonious on the surface. As for what happens behind his back, I can only personally understand. What Lu Xinghao can''t see is Lu Mingxi''s smiling face. No matter what happens, this man always hides his smile. He hates Lu Mingxi''s smile, so he sneers in his heart and doesn''t show his face. "You can really laugh. It seems that you don''t know that woman is in it." Chapter 33 Sure enough, Lu Mingxi''s performance satisfied Lu Xinghao. I saw that Zhilan Yushu was as noble as a relegated immortal, as if he was detached from the world. The appropriate smile on the lips of the man who couldn''t make waves in his heart disappeared at last. At this moment, Lu Mingxi has no idea of fighting with Lu Xinghao. What he is thinking about is that this year she is actually in it. Why is she in it? Have those people hurt her? Lu Mingxi feels that he is going crazy. Over the years, he has been hiding his relationship with Jianning, but he also knows that the eldest and the third have already found out. At this time, he doesn''t have to pretend in front of Lu Xinghao. "Lu Xinghao, what''s the situation inside now?" He was later than Lu Xinghao when he received the following report, and then he organized various departments of the municipal government to make emergency preparedness for the incident, so he was even later than Lu Xinghao. "Well, why don''t you pretend to be brothers and sisters with me now? It seems that that woman is really in your heart Lu Xinghao seems to be happy to see Lu Mingxi''s pain. The more Lu Mingxi worries about him, the more he wants to stimulate him. "Are you finished? I''ll take care of what you want in the future, but now Jianning''s life and death are uncertain, and your TMD is still fighting with me. " Lu Mingxi''s good cultivation seems to be exhausted under the stimulation of Lu Xinghao''s words. His white and slender hands, like beautiful jade, tightly clenched into fists. The strength of the fists made the whole joints white. With a powerful blow, he greets Lu Xinghao''s carved and angular face. It seems that the wind can be heard nearby. But Lu Xinghao is Lu Xinghao after all, the title of black face evil spirit is not in vain. Although Lu Mingxi is fierce, he is mainly literate after all. How can he really fight against Lu Xinghao who has killed people in the battlefield. I saw that the momentum of a punch, so easy freehand was a wheat color big hand in the hand, and then seems to be very easy to send forward, let go of holding Lu Mingxi''s hand. So easily a push, I saw Lu Mingxi back two steps, face gloomy look at the still cold face of Lu Xinghao, peach eyes flashed a dangerous fine awn, but no action. Does Lu Xinghao really block Lu Mingxi''s attack so easily? How can it be? Although his second brother has long been away from the army and engaged in politics, his seemingly weak body is no worse than himself. Only this time he was too angry and his breath was unstable, which gave Lu Xinghao a chance. Confirm Lu Mingxi is really angry at this time, Lu Xinghao also converged before the joking mentality. After all, this incident is a bit too "significant" and the military and government should take joint action. As the leaders of the two sides, they still need to maintain a good environment for cooperation. What''s more, they are brothers. Although they have little sense of respect for their elder brother since they were young, they are still brothers after all, and there is no reason for them to cause civil strife. At this moment, Lu Xinghao did not realize that Lu Xizhe, who was also his brother, was completely ignored by him from the beginning. "I don''t know what''s going on inside. Before I came, the robbers had already killed three people, and there were about 80 or 90 hostages inside. Six of the robbers are well-trained suspected mercenaries. " "Mercenaries?" Hearing Lu Xinghao say these three words, Lu Mingxi''s anger and uneasiness just suppressed surged out again, but he was still rational and didn''t punch again. But even with such restraint, he could not help glaring at Lu Xinghao. "Foreign mercenaries can even enter China in such a swaggering way, and even carry out terrorist activities. Are all the people in your military for nothing?" Lu Xinghao is also angry, but did not refute Lu Mingxi, after all, this is their work is not done in place, otherwise there will not be this incident. Lu Mingxi has little reason left, and he doesn''t care about him. However, they are used to fighting and winning since childhood. Lu Xinghao can''t swallow the accusation of Lu Mingxi. So in the end, I couldn''t help but gloat: "you''d better worry about yourself! This incident is within your jurisdiction. Once the consequences are out of control, you are the first to bear the brunt. " Lu Mingxi''s eyes look at Lu Xinghao, he is still a pair of selfless appearance. Lu Mingxi sighs in his heart. Lu Xinghao is kind enough to remind him. At this time, he only has Jianning''s safety in his heart, and obviously has forgotten that he has other identities. He is the mayor of a city. It is his duty to deal with this matter well, but it is his responsibility to deal with it badly. Although he was more concerned about Jenning, he couldn''t be too irrational. "The woman is safe so far." After all, or soft hearted, Lu Xinghao said. Xiao Li, who had been listening to them all the time, was sweating out from his forehead, and finally summoned up the courage to remind them. "The second young master, the third young master and the fourth young master went in with Ms. Jianning." Originally thought that he had adjusted almost, even if he heard nothing, he would not be too impolite. When Lu Mingxi heard that Lu Xizhe was actually with Jian Ning, he still lost his standard. "How could he be with Jenning? Haven''t they seen each other for half a year?"Lu Xizhe, the heartless one, can''t compare with them, so they have known for a long time that Lu Xizhe used to like Jianning, but since Jianning became the old man''s wife and their nominally stepmother, they haven''t contacted each other. Now why Lu Xinghao also thought of what he had ignored before. He looked at Lu Mingxi like a play, but he didn''t know that his deep and silent eyes were not as calm as before. And in the hanging black cloth of Jianning and Lu Xizhe naturally also saw the two, at this moment Jianning also had to praise Lu family four son as expected each excellent. The man on the left, dressed in a straight dark green uniform, has a flaming eye and a curving eyebrow. He is seven feet tall, with a high bearing. He seems to have the courage to be invincible when walking in a tiger''s stride. In his aura, he seems to have the ambition to swallow mountains and rivers. He is really a man of indomitable spirit. The man on the right is slender and handsome, like a Pine Mountain and green bamboo. His skin is as white as the first snow. His eyes are like the moonlight in Guilin. He is as gentle as a waterfall. A cream white shirt and a pair of black trousers are simple and clear, but they outline his sexy lines and soft black hair It''s like silks and satins bleached and dyed in ink, with the shadow of floating light. Of course, we should ignore his look at this time. Looking at him, their eyes seemed to meet in the air. At that moment, Jianning had the illusion that Lu Mingxi was Tang Mingqian. Chapter 34 "Wuwuwuwu, brother Mingxi, please help me!" There has been no one to take care of themselves, Chen Tingting was scared to death, at this time is because No. 1 in her ear to speak loudly, scared almost fainted. Lu Mingxi Junyi''s face finally appears a trace of abnormal twitch, obviously is also disgusted by Chen Tingting, this woman can''t, have already "man-made knife, I am fish", can''t it be normal? Chen Tingting''s voice is gentle and clear, but she likes the sweet and greasy girl''s voice, so she doesn''t know when to speak. She always pinches her voice. Her voice is sharp. Although it''s not hard to hear, serious people feel uncomfortable. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Mayor Lu was still a romantic figure! It''s just that you have a good appetite. " Every time Chen Ting heard the name of "heart battle" is not the first time. He has seen countless beauties all over the world, but it''s the first time that he clearly knows how much she hates to be a coquettish woman. Chen Tingting also contributes to No. 1''s future life. None of the people present would have thought of what kind of waves this very disharmonious encounter would bring to each other''s lives. "Miss Chen, please calm down. We''ll find a way to save everyone." Although all kinds of irritability, disdain, but Lu Mingxi still remember his identity, try to appease Chen Tingting. How can he not understand the irony of No. 1, but he has nothing to do with Chen Tingting, so he doesn''t hear it. All the people present were very satisfied with Lu Mingxi''s answer. Lu Mingxi said that he would save everyone, not Chen Tingting. This answer is very appropriate. As the head of the city, Lu Mingxi''s words and deeds at this time will have a huge impact, so he must keep a clear mind, not to say or do wrong. Lu Xinghao''s eyes flashed and he was satisfied with Lu Mingxi''s quick recovery of Qingming. "This gentleman, the Lu family is worthy of the Chinese people. No matter who has any dissatisfaction with the Lu family, we can solve it in private. If we succeed or defeat the enemy, the Lu family has absolutely no choice. But now you are attacking these innocent people. What''s the matter? " Lu Mingxi is a politician. He is also a member of the Lu family. He is the most intuitive recipient of the honor and disgrace of the Lu family. Just now, No. 1 made it clear that this incident was caused by the Lu family. Even if it is successfully solved, I believe that some people will be dissatisfied with the Lu family, and the Lu family''s public foundation will surely be shaken. Lu Mingxi''s words just now can be said to be sincere. The people at the scene clearly saw the regret and guilt in his eyes, and vividly interpreted an image full of guilt for his family''s involvement in others. The most important thing is that Lu Mingxi clearly put forward that no matter who is dissatisfied with the Lu family, it can be solved privately. How shameless is it to implicate innocent people so blatantly? "As a soldier, I am proud of the Lu family. Generations of our Lu family have achieved the glory of China with their blood. The merits and demerits of history have already been determined. It will not be a single word if China wants to develop better. Our Lu family has always attached great importance to the country. Even if you want to attack the Lu family, you should not implicate the innocent. " Lu Xinghao is a healthy person. At this time, his aura is fully open. Standing there, he gives people a sense of honor. At this time, the words were clearly introduced into the public ears, so that we can not help but recall the glory of the Lu family. Lu Zhanhao, the old master of the Lu family, had five sons in his life, but three of them died in the battle of protecting the family and defending the country. Only Lu Dongwei, the fourth son who was brought up by the Jians in the countryside, and Lu Beichen, who was born by his stepmother, survived. The oldest of Lu''s three sons is only 20 years old, and the youngest is 18 years old. Lu Dongwei grew up in Jane''s family when he was 15 years old. At that time, his two elder brothers had already passed away. The third year after he returned, his third elder brother also died in the battlefield of resisting rice and aiding Korea. It can be said that all the three martyrs of the Lu family have caused a sensation in the whole country for a period of time, and many people know about them. Lu family''s glory now is indeed paved with the blood of our ancestors. No. 1 did not interrupt the Lu family. Although Jianning could not hear them clearly, she also heard 89 points. At this time, I can''t help wondering why No. 1 would allow the Lu family to plead for himself since he is working for others, so as to minimize the impact on the family''s reputation. For a moment, Jianning doubted the intention of No.1. "Tut Tut, that''s it?" If it wasn''t for one hand holding Chen Tingting and one hand holding a gun, it''s estimated that he would have covered his mouth and yawned a lot, with a lazy look. Being ignored like this, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao are not angry, but they are helpless. After all, people have more chips than themselves. "That''s my turn." Lu''s two brothers are looking at their depression, and they have a new assessment of Lu''s family. "This woman should be the daughter of a senior official in city a! The high-ranking officials in the city have such a big airs that their daughters are here, but they still don''t come. " Then he seemed to be filled with emotion. "Sure enough, people who play politics are the best at multiple choice." The implication of this is obvious enough, which is to blame Secretary Chen for not wanting his daughter for his achievements.Chen Tingting is not a fool either. She can''t be afraid to hear No. 1 say so, so she refutes him directly. "You''re bullshit. My father won''t ignore me." Number one just laughs and says nothing more. It seems that after meditating for a while, he suddenly laughs at Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao like a prank. "You two gentlemen of the Lu family, I see that you are very congenial. Why don''t we sell you the door. There are ninety-two people in it. If you choose one, I''ll let him go. " One of these words surprised the whole audience, while Lu Erzi fell into a more passive situation. Chapter 35 Qi Xiaoxiao already knew that her recklessness had almost killed old Lin. at this time, she was in a panic. They have been controlled, and now is not the time for Lin Che to curry favor with Lin Lao. Qi Xiaoxiao staggered to get up from the ground. Lu Xizhe''s foot killed her half. Now she is eager to leave here. As for her cruel father and old Lin, she can''t worry about it. People didn''t pay much attention to Qi Xiaoxiao. After all, they were more concerned about the conversation between No. 1 and the mayor. That''s their real hope. Qi Xiaoxiao stumbles out of the crowd and pours directly at No. 5. If No. 5 didn''t react quickly and know that she didn''t have any hostility, she would have been solved by one shot. "I''m from Zhenhai gang. You''re also gangsters. Let me go!" Terrorist organizations are also gangsters! No. 5 could not speak easily, so he ignored Qi Xiaoxiao. Mood has been bad two at this time to see this silly woman wake up, and said such silly words can not help but maliciously stimulate her. "You are the stupidest woman I''ve ever met. You don''t really think No. 1 was afraid of Zhenhai gang when he talked to you just now, do you? I''ll tell you, he was teasing you! " Qi Xiaoxiao was so stupid that he was amused? After thinking about everything, Qi Xiaoxiao is crazy and wants to jump to No. 2. She feels cheated. Even if she is afraid, the humiliation of being teased seems to be stronger. "You bastards dare to play with your aunts and grandmothers. I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" Hysterical cry, Qi Xiaoxiao''s teeth and claws at No. 5, fighting and grabbing, the black towel on No. 5''s face almost pulled down by her. Jianning is the first time to see such a fierce woman. She has seen a lot of ladies, but it''s the first time for such a shrew. Qi Xiaoxiao looks pretty, but because he lives abroad all the year round, he is seriously influenced by open education. So her face painting of very thick smoke makeup, let this is a small jasper of her a bit more mature and charming. At this time, her big wave and yellow hair completely adhered to her face because of her crazy action, and the original domineering momentum suddenly turned into hysterical madness. The neatly trimmed and beautiful fingertips became sharp tools to scratch people. Her hands and hands directly left eight long bloodstains on No. 5''s head, and the longest one went directly to his eyes. No. 5 didn''t expect that women''s madness would be so frightening, so she was slow by her actions, which made her hand. No. 5''s big hand touched it, almost hurt his eyes, and saw the bright red on his fingers. Jianning clearly saw No. 5''s eyes narrowed for a while, and then didn''t give people time to react at all. She threw Qi Xiaoxiao out of her body. Qi Xiaoxiao''s body is like a rag doll, easily thrown out, and then heavily hit another pillar, and then rolled to the ground. Qi Xiaoxiao, who was still clamorous before, spat out a mouthful of blood again. Jianning could know that she had suffered a serious internal injury without checking. It was likely that her ribs stabbed her lung, but fortunately it was not too serious. Qi Xiaoxiao''s position at this time is closer to the stairs, so no. 3 also takes a look at her, which is just like looking at the dead. He didn''t mend it, but he was going to shoot her. Jianning doesn''t have much pity for Qi Xiaoxiao, but she doesn''t want to die like this. So he rushed to No. 3 quickly and deflected him to the muzzle of Qi Xiaoxiao''s head. Maybe Qi Xiaoxiao is really unlucky. Originally, Jianning bumped the muzzle of No.3 gun sideways, and she won''t be hurt. But at this time, she moved, and the bullet went directly into her calf. Qi Xiaoxiao fainted again. Before she fainted, she looked at Jianning''s eyes and wanted to eat her. Three surprised to see Jianning, but not directly to Jianning hands, Jianning guess is likely to be before one of her "courtesy" played a role. After Qi Xiaoxiao fainted, Jianning stepped back to keep a distance from No. 3 and calmly faced No. 3. "You can''t kill her. Now your boss is talking to the mayor. He has promised that the mayor can choose one person. If this woman is the one the mayor wants to choose, then your boss will break his promise." Jianning''s reason can be said to be high sounding, but no one here will believe it. But even if we all know it, that''s the only way. No. 3 took a deep look at Jianning, which seemed to have some deep meaning. But after all, No. 3 didn''t move again. Instead, he held out a hand and pointed to the place where the hostages gathered. That means to let Jianning go back. Jane rather cooperated and walked back to the place they had just taken. Back to Lu Xizhe, he immediately pulled her to his body, anxiously inspected her body, deeply afraid that she was accidentally hurt. Lu Xizhe''s solicitude is in Jianning''s heart. Her tender little hand holds his slender big hand and pats it comfortingly. Lu Xizhe''s heart was finally settled. He held her in his arms, chin against the top of her hair, and let out a long sigh of relief.Jane would rather let him hold her. Suddenly heard the voice of the second, "you come here, give him a bandage." No. 2''s words were to Jianning, because only Jianning of these people just revealed that she was a doctor. Qi Xiaoxiao just happened to cut the blood vessels on No. 5''s face, so there was a lot of blood flowing from the corner of his eyes. Lu Xizhe worried about holding Jianning''s hand, afraid that those people are not good for her, Jianning comfortingly clenched his hand, and then released the gauze from the bag to go to No. 5. "Because I don''t know that someone will be injured, so there is no medicine. I can only use gauze to help you stop bleeding." Jianning folded the gauze and gently pressed it on wound No. 5. "If it''s a larger wound, I can use a gold needle to help you stop bleeding, but the wound is too small and the location is special. There are important acupoints around the body, so it''s hard to start." That explains why she doesn''t use needles. After Jianning pressed several times, the bleeding wound really stopped bleeding. Jianning took out a band aid from her bag and put it on No. 5. Then she came back to Lu Xizhe. Chapter 36 Jianning went back to Lu Xizhe, looked at the situation of old Lin again, and said to old Lin from the angle that the robbers couldn''t see: "old Lin, can you give me your gun?" People born in the underworld are used to carrying guns on themselves. Almost without any thinking, Lin handed his gun to Jianning, even without asking. Jianning smiles at Lin''s trust, then whispers to Qilu in a low voice. Then she takes Lin''s gun and gives it to Lu Xizhe. Although Lu Shizhe has been a soldier since he was a child, he has no desire to get into touch with a hundred soldiers. Jianning, there is an undercurrent on their side, and a new round of discussion has begun outside. "Mayor Lu, have you thought about it?" No. 1 waited patiently for Lu Mingxi to think. It took about three minutes before he spoke. This time, without waiting for Lu Mingxi''s answer, Chen Tingting, who was held hostage by No. 1, can''t help it. Her voice is not as sweet as before, but more arrogant. "Lu Mingxi, my father is a senior city official, you want to save me." In a word, the people who originally sympathized with her were excited for a time. Your father is a high-ranking official in the city, so he has to save you first. What should others do? Lu Mingxi''s face is also a burst of green a burst of black, Chen Tingting this woman is really looking for trouble. After taking a few deep breaths, Lu Mingxi calmed down his breath. "Miss Chen, you can rest assured that we will save you, but not because your father is a senior city official." Lu Mingxi''s clean and handsome face rarely appears sharp, which is no worse than the cold face around him. "As a soldier, I only know how to protect the interests of the people. I never serve for a certain family. If you are the daughter of a senior city official, you should know how to sacrifice. Your father is a public servant of the people." Lu Xinghao looks at Chen Tingting in her spare time. Chen Tingting is choked by Lu Xinghao''s words. People''s public servants are just talking about it. Who can really treat herself as a servant is not abusive. She had stopped crying, but now she began to cry with her mouth open. "Please help me! My father has only one daughter. He is a senior official of city a and has paid so much for city A When people heard her saying this, some people were infuriated by her shamelessness. A group of people gathered there began to denounce Secretary Chen''s mistakes. How to transform the railway station to collect money, how to have a close relationship with a businessman, where to have a villa, and so on. Because this incident involves a wide range of issues, some reporters have been here for a long time, and the city TV station has also opened a special live broadcast unit. These people''s comments are directly publicized on TV through the microphone, and it''s too late for the TV station to stop them. Secretary Chen never thought that he was shot while lying down, and the position of the city''s top official really wanted to abdicate. "I think Mayor Lu seems to be a bad choice. Yes, you may not know who is in it. Why don''t I show you more? " No.1 understanding way. Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao look at each other and tremble in their hearts. It seems that these people should have done a good job and have a good understanding of the Lu family''s personnel. Others don''t know, but they know very well that there are two important people in it. Their younger brother is needless to say, although Jianning is embarrassed because of their father''s death, old Master Lu himself said that no one in the Lu family can be rude to Jianning except him. Lu''s brother''s face No. 1 was in his eyes. The smile in his eyes was stronger, and his interest seemed to be aroused. Chen Tingting will be pushed to the second behind him, and he is to go inside. At this opportunity, Lu Mingxi looked at Lu Xinghao and asked, "how''s it going? Can you go in and rescue me? " Lu Xinghao shook his head, "their technique is very professional, all the sniper angles are blocked. What''s more, Shengshi jewelry is located on the corner of the street. Our people can''t find a good sniper position at all. " Lu Xinghao''s tone is hard to hide the depression. He is the myth of the military region''s invincibility. This is the first time that he has been defeated in the fight with a terrorist organization. No.1 walked directly to Jianning, with a gentle smile on her ordinary face, and suddenly extended a hand gracefully, like a European aristocrat''s life experience inviting a beautiful lady to dance with him. Jianning''s eyelids jumped fiercely. This man is really "intriguing". Lu Xizhe stepped forward to block Jianning behind him and looked at No. 1 fiercely: "what do you want to do, kill me first, don''t hurt her." No. 1 looks at Lu Xizhe''s eyes. There is a trace of clarity. Lu Xizhe''s feelings are probably unknown to Jianning! No. 1 appreciates Lu Xizhe as a man of good disposition. He doesn''t embarrass him or even patiently explain to him. "I think you should remember that I promised Miss Jane to be the last one to kill her. At this time, I had a friendship with Mayor Lu. Naturally, we should give priority to Miss Jane whom I admire most."No.1''s voice is lukewarm, maybe he deliberately changed his voice, but Jianning still recognized some of his deep sexy, just like cello. No.1''s words dispelled Lu Xizhe''s doubts, but another emotion rose in the same heart. Is this man really for Jianning? Why is it so special to Jenning? Jane Ning, who has always felt strange, is sure to guess in her heart that this person didn''t want to hurt herself from the beginning. Jane Ning, who was taken out by No. 1, was not as carried by Chen Tingting as he was. If she earned enough, it was more like a hug between lovers. No. 1''s big hand was just gently on her waist. It''s not too much to say that it comes from affection and ends with courtesy. His treatment makes Jianning not feel like a hostage. Instead, it''s like this man took her to watch a real and exciting 3D movie. Chapter 37 No. 1''s words can be said to be directly poked into Lu Mingxi''s weakness. Seeing that his favorite woman is being held in front of him, and now he has a chance to save her, Lu Mingxi can hardly restrain his words. Lu Xinghao see Lu Mingxi seems to be about to agree, quickly step forward in front of Lu Mingxi, isolated between him and Jianning gaze. Jianning is stunned by Lu Xinghao''s abrupt action, and then looks at the man in surprise. His three-dimensional facial features are as beautiful as knife carving, with clear and deep outline, just like Greek sculpture, dark and deep ice eyes, which are wild, unrestrained, evil and sexy. At that time, when she saw this person, she could only see his outline and the momentum that could not be ignored. And now the distance between them is closer, she can clearly see her face and eyes. Lu Xinghao''s face is not strange to Jianning, because the owner of the face has a deep relationship with her. Jianning is not only a benefactor of his family, but also an enemy of his family. Lin Haoyu is the proud son of the army and the representative of the third generation of the Lin family. Before his mother died, Lin Haoyu visited Jianning three times to hope that she could save his mother, but Jianning gave the same answer three times - No. Lin Yuhao hates Jianning for the same reason as Lu Xinghao hates Jianning now. Lu Xinghao always thinks that his father''s death is Jianning''s fault, so he thinks that Jianning indirectly killed his relatives. Although she had been prepared for a long time, when she really confirmed the connection between the world and her original world, Jianning still couldn''t react. Instinctively avoided Lu Xinghao''s burning eyes. No.1 seems to feel Jianning''s uneasy mood. He is very surprised why Jianning has such a big reaction to Lu Xinghao. You know, when Lu Mingxi was standing there just now, she was very calm. No. 1''s eyes can''t help but withdraw from Jianning and transfer to Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao was dressed in a combat suit, and even had some mud ideas on his body. It is estimated that he personally participated in the training. "What? Is Lu sanshao going to make a decision for mayor Lu? " Playing with the revolver in his hand, No. 1 suddenly showed fierce color, and the muzzle of the gun was directly attached to Jianning''s temple. Lu Xinghao didn''t expect that the leisurely No.1 would suddenly do this. Before he had a reaction, his mouth had already called out: "don''t hurt her!" Lu Xinghao''s answer let Lu Mingxi breathe a sigh of relief, but followed by the examination of Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao for himself to say such words obviously more is chagrin, very can''t give himself a slap. But this is clearly not the time. "Sir, can we find a proper way to solve this problem?" Lu Xinghao naturally found something unusual from this incident with a professional feeling. No. 1 seems to be teasing them from the beginning to the end. "Oh? I don''t know how Lu sanshao wants to solve it properly? I remember I said that I was a terrorist organization, so I would not let people go easily. " Lu Xinghao naturally knows, but what can he do? Lu Mingxi, who has been blocked by Lu Xinghao, stands out at this time. This gentle mayor is not Lu Xinghao at all. "I know that you are employed to do this. Can I understand that your task is just to cause losses to the Lu family? But you should be very clear that this incident happened. Even if you killed more than 90 people, it did not cause any substantial loss to the Lu family. " No. 1 seemed to really think about what he said, and then nodded. "You''re right, so?" "So if you let those people go, I''ll leave them at your disposal. It''s up to you to kill or cut them. I''m a member of the Lu family. If you kill me, the loss to the Lu family will be real. " Lu Mingxi''s words are absolutely resounding, and his eyes are firm, not a show at all. Lu Mingxi''s proposal is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Even No. 1, who always feels that he is in charge of the overall situation, has been stunned for the first time. "You, are you serious?" Subconsciously, I asked. "Yes, I''m serious. If you don''t believe me, I can make my own decisions in front of you. As long as you let her go, they will be happy." Lu Mingxi with lightning speed, in the case of the police chief completely unprepared to unload his waist with the gun, and then directly to his head muzzle. His speed is too fast and his technique is very tricky. Even if the police chief is prepared, he can''t be stopped, so we can only watch him do all this at this time. Lu Xinghao feels his lungs are going to explode. What is Lu Mingxi doing? To save that woman with his life? Why doesn''t he know how to cherish himself? At this moment, the original pity for Jianning just rose is also disappeared because of Lu Mingxi''s action. At this time, Jianning in his eyes is a typical - Beauty disaster! It''s useless to know what to say, so Lu Xinghao just left the spittle. Just like a cheetah, he rushes to Lu Mingxi. Naturally, the target is the gun in his hand. He wants to dismantle the gun to see how Lu Mingxi decides.It''s a pity that Lu Mingxi would have done so even if he arrived early. He dodged his attack for a moment. When he had to move again, he yelled: "do you want me to die for you now?" "Good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung. If you want to die, no one can control you." In fact, Lu Xinghao has no choice but to be angry with Lu Mingxi. "Since you want to save people so much, I don''t mind helping you." Chapter 38 No. 1''s words can be said to be directly poked into Lu Mingxi''s weakness. Seeing that his favorite woman is being held in front of him, and now he has a chance to save her, Lu Mingxi can hardly restrain his words. Lu Xinghao see Lu Mingxi seems to be about to agree, quickly step forward in front of Lu Mingxi, isolated between him and Jianning gaze. Jianning is stunned by Lu Xinghao''s abrupt action, and then looks at the man in surprise. His three-dimensional facial features are as beautiful as knife carving, with clear and deep outline, just like Greek sculpture, dark and deep ice eyes, which are wild, unrestrained, evil and sexy. At that time, when she saw this person, she could only see his outline and the momentum that could not be ignored. And now the distance between them is closer, she can clearly see her face and eyes. Lu Xinghao''s face is not strange to Jianning, because the owner of the face has a deep relationship with her. Jianning is not only a benefactor of his family, but also an enemy of his family. Lin Haoyu is the proud son of the army and the representative of the third generation of the Lin family. Before his mother died, Lin Haoyu visited Jianning three times to hope that she could save his mother, but Jianning gave the same answer three times - No. Lin Yuhao hates Jianning for the same reason as Lu Xinghao hates Jianning now. Lu Xinghao always thinks that his father''s death is Jianning''s fault, so he thinks that Jianning indirectly killed his relatives. Although she had been prepared for a long time, when she really confirmed the connection between the world and her original world, Jianning still couldn''t react. Instinctively avoided Lu Xinghao''s burning eyes. No.1 seems to feel Jianning''s uneasy mood. He is very surprised why Jianning has such a big reaction to Lu Xinghao. You know, when Lu Mingxi was standing there just now, she was very calm. No. 1''s eyes can''t help but withdraw from Jianning and transfer to Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao was dressed in a combat suit, and even had some mud ideas on his body. It is estimated that he personally participated in the training. "What? Is Lu sanshao going to make a decision for mayor Lu? " Playing with the revolver in his hand, No. 1 suddenly showed fierce color, and the muzzle of the gun was directly attached to Jianning''s temple. Lu Xinghao didn''t expect that the leisurely No.1 would suddenly do this. Before he had a reaction, his mouth had already called out: "don''t hurt her!" Lu Xinghao''s answer let Lu Mingxi breathe a sigh of relief, but followed by the examination of Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao for himself to say such words obviously more is chagrin, very can''t give himself a slap. But this is clearly not the time. "Sir, can we find a proper way to solve this problem?" Lu Xinghao naturally found something unusual from this incident with a professional feeling. No. 1 seems to be teasing them from the beginning to the end. "Oh? I don''t know how Lu sanshao wants to solve it properly? I remember I said that I was a terrorist organization, so I would not let people go easily. " Lu Xinghao naturally knows, but what can he do? Lu Mingxi, who has been blocked by Lu Xinghao, stands out at this time. This gentle mayor is not Lu Xinghao at all. "I know that you are employed to do this. Can I understand that your task is just to cause losses to the Lu family? But you should be very clear that this incident happened. Even if you killed more than 90 people, it did not cause any substantial loss to the Lu family. " No. 1 seemed to really think about what he said, and then nodded. "You''re right, so?" "So if you let those people go, I''ll leave them at your disposal. It''s up to you to kill or cut them. I''m a member of the Lu family. If you kill me, the loss to the Lu family will be real. " Lu Mingxi''s words are absolutely resounding, and his eyes are firm, not a show at all. Lu Mingxi''s proposal is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Even No. 1, who always feels that he is in charge of the overall situation, has been stunned for the first time. "You, are you serious?" Subconsciously, I asked. "Yes, I''m serious. If you don''t believe me, I can make my own decisions in front of you. As long as you let her go, they will be happy." Lu Mingxi with lightning speed, in the case of the police chief completely unprepared to unload his waist with the gun, and then directly to his head muzzle. His speed is too fast and his technique is very tricky. Even if the police chief is prepared, he can''t be stopped, so we can only watch him do all this at this time. Lu Xinghao feels his lungs are going to explode. What is Lu Mingxi doing? To save that woman with his life? Why doesn''t he know how to cherish himself? At this moment, the original pity for Jianning just rose is also disappeared because of Lu Mingxi''s action. At this time, Jianning in his eyes is a typical - Beauty disaster! It''s useless to know what to say, so Lu Xinghao just left the spittle. Just like a cheetah, he rushes to Lu Mingxi. Naturally, the target is the gun in his hand. He wants to dismantle the gun to see how Lu Mingxi decides.It''s a pity that Lu Mingxi would have done so even if he arrived early. He dodged his attack for a moment. When he had to move again, he yelled: "do you want me to die for you now?" "Good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung. If you want to die, no one can control you." In fact, Lu Xinghao has no choice but to be angry with Lu Mingxi. "Since you want to save people so much, I don''t mind helping you." Chapter 39 "Since you want to save people so much, I don''t mind helping you." No. 1''s voice sounded like a ghost. If you listen carefully, you will find that his tone is more appreciative. "No way!" Two voices come from different places, one from Lu Xinghao, the other from Jianning in No.1''s arms. "Mayor Lu, you will not naively believe the words of members of terrorist organizations, will you?" Jianning said plainly to Lu Mingxi, but there was a glittering wave in her eyes. As soon as she finished her words, she felt that the air around her changed immediately, as cold as winter. Jenning knew it was number one and was angry. "You just don''t believe in my credibility?" Gnashing his teeth, he was afraid that he could not control himself and shot her. What was he? Do you think the kindness is the donkey''s liver and lung? Although he kept releasing the low pressure, Jenning was quite calm. "To tell you the truth, I have never doubted your integrity, but can you guarantee that you can restrain No. 2?" As early as the first two remind one to do business, Jianning can see that the second is not convinced of the first, so he doesn''t care much about the order of the first. It can be seen from some small details that everyone except No. 2 just obeyed No. 1''s orders. No. 5 didn''t say a word even if he was hurt by Qi Xiaoxiao. But No. 2 spoke from the beginning. Before, Jianning thought it was his right, but later No. 1 and No. 2 only saw the subtle atmosphere, which made her deny this assumption. No. 1 really didn''t expect that Jianning just guessed these through observation. Since she knew, he didn''t have to hide it. "As you said, that man really didn''t pay attention to me." This is also why he will choose the No. 2 colleague in this operation. This person is always against himself, so no. 1 will get rid of him through this mission. After hearing Jianning''s explanation, No. 1 finally stopped releasing cold air pressure. Looking at Lu Mingxi with a smile. "Mayor Lu, I''m actually bloodthirsty. Even if you die, I can''t guarantee anything." Lu Mingxi''s original resolute eyes flashed a sense of erasure, he felt that No. 1 played him. But everything changed when he looked at number one around Jenning''s hand. He likes to hold Jianning from the back and let her rely on her without any scruples, so when he saw the action of No. 1, he clearly realized that No. 1 had not used Jianning as a bargaining chip from the beginning to the end. So I''m afraid it''s not so simple for the sudden change of No.1? He didn''t believe that Jenning had known No. 1 before, and it was absolutely uncompetitive just because of its ordinary appearance. It''s just that he is very confused. Number one has known Jianning for a long time! But Jianning in the end what is worth his attention, for a time, Lu Mingxi was troubled by all kinds of questions. "Has anyone ever told you that women should not be too smart?" Number one is whispering in your ear. This intimacy of Jane rather not adapt, uncomfortable side open head, let his breath away from his small earlobe. "I only know that I can better protect myself by being smart! Women don''t have to depend on men to survive. " Number one is not continuing this issue. In fact, he is really too confident, completely ignoring the special forces and police around him with guns. But because he had Jenning with him, no one really dared to shoot him. After Lu Mingxi''s sacrifice was not denied, everything fell into deadlock again. He looked at Lu Xinghao and hoped that the younger brother could give him some advice. "Give up Janine?" Lu Xinghao looked at him and said word by word. "No way, unless I die!" Lu Mingxi''s answer has not been thought about at all, and is completely instinctive. At this time, he had a little grace, just like a trapped animal. "Now that you''ve made up your mind, what else do you want me to do?" Lu Xinghao is completely in the statement of facts, from his tone can not hear his own emotions, it seems that he really became an outsider. "Ah Hao, I really can''t blame Jianning for his father''s death. You should know that I''m the one Jane likes, and my father forced her to marry him. He was as old as Jenning''s father, and Jenning could not have liked him at all. Even though he has been trying to please her with everything, in the end he even... " "Well, don''t say it. Do you think it makes sense to say it now? Anyway, the death of her father has something to do with Jenning. Even if she is not the murderer, she is also a pusher. " Lu Xinghao because of scruples around the people, so try to lower the voice, but his anger or directly convey. "Anyway, I hope you can save Jenning." Lu Mingxi also knew that what he said was unintentional, so he simply said it. "Jianning, Jianning, you know Jianning in your head now. Have you ever thought that our brother is in it?" Lu Xinghao angry, direct a punch to Lu Mingxi''s face to greet the past. Lu Mingxi was born with this blow, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Lu Xinghao almost knocked out his teeth with this blow. Fortunately, he just broke his cheek.See Lu Mingxi see blood, Lu Xinghao eyes flashing apology is impossible, at most is no longer say what. Because the two of them are here, other people are one meter away from them, and they both lower their voice again. So we don''t know what they said. We just see Lu Xinghao''s sudden iron fist. "I believe Xizhe will be OK, and I think he also wants me to save Jianning." Even though Lu Mingxi was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that Lu Xizhe also liked Jianning. "What the hell is this? Are you all blind? What else does that woman have besides being beautiful? " Lu Xinghao is going to be crazy. Before, he can ignore Lu Xizhe''s feelings for Jianning. This matter is mentioned by Lu Mingxi, and he is more and more angry. This kind of mood is what he didn''t have before. He has always been calm. No matter whether Lu Xinghao is crazy or not, Lu Mingxi can only make a choice. "If something happens to Xizhe, I''ll ask my grandfather for his fault, but I can''t let Jianning have an accident." Step forward, Lu Mingxi looks at No.1. "I''ve made a decision." Just when he was about to say Jianning''s name, Jianning suddenly glanced at a person in the crowd. Even if she had never seen him before, she could confirm the identity of that person. "Mayor Lu, there is a patient who needs immediate treatment." Chapter 40 Just when he was about to say Jianning''s name, Jianning suddenly glanced at a person in the crowd. Even if she had never seen him before, she could confirm the identity of that person. "Mayor Lu, there is a patient who needs immediate treatment." Jianning''s sudden interruption makes Lu Mingxi''s heart rise in an instant, but after touching the stubbornness in her eyes, Lu Mingxi hesitates. He wanted to save her at all costs. But now, she Jianning has been paying attention to the person in the crowd from the corner of her eyes. Her face is like a face carefully carved with ice skates. Her facial features are very three-dimensional and deep. Her eyes are like two deep springs, or plum blossoms in the snow peak. They are cold and proud. Her bronze skin is full of resolute luster, and her thin lips are always tight It''s like a sexy and cold arc. His hair is very neat, can be called meticulous, a stiff suit, seems a little bit old-fashioned and rigorous. Black suit, black shirt, black trousers, this man is wrapped in black, it seems that he is afraid that others do not know what industry he is engaged in. (Jianning''s personal view) he stood there like a plum blossom blooming in winter, no one dared to approach him within three meters, and there was no emotion in his cold and proud eyes. It seems that the life and death of the adoptive father who has raised him for more than 20 years can not bring any waves to his heart. This man seems to be isolated from the world, his hands are covered with blood, and he is engaged in the most dark and dirty business, but he gives people a sense of being superior to the world, and he is alone. If she is sure to change the world and her own destiny, she begins to waver when she meets this man. In the novel, it is this man who pushes "Jianning" to the abyss. Jianning has forgotten how he and Su Xinyi met and how they fell in love with her, but she clearly remembers that it was this man who sent "Jianning" to the nightclub. Although the novel wrote here abandoned the pit, no one knows what happened later, but the man''s indifference makes Jane Ning impressed. He is a born dark king. From memory, he saw the darkest part of the world. Killing is the most important part of his life. He struggled on the line of death almost most of the time, either you or I. Later, he stood out from a group of his peers. He no longer had to worry about being killed every day, but how could he easily change the habit he had formed. He is a lonely Wolf on the grassland, and he doesn''t need anyone''s company, and he disdains to be associated with those humble creatures. He maintains his pride coldly and arrogantly. To tell you the truth, Jane Ning is a little distressed for this man, but she trembles at the thought of what he will do to herself. At that time, when she was reading novels, she just jumped to read them, so she didn''t know how Su Xinyi knew the king of hell. She only knew that Su Xinyi really had deep love for her. In fact, I can understand that Lin Che, who lives in the dark all the year round, must hope for warmth and sunshine in his heart, and Su Xinyi''s Xiaobai personality is really in line with the feeling of healing. However, Jianning thinks that what is written in the novel falls into the present reality, and how to look at it is far fetched. Lin Che, just a face-to-face time, Jianning knows that he is not so good with each other, how can easily pay feelings. Sure enough, the description of the novel is far from the real experience! Just when Jianning''s eyes came into contact with Lin Che, Lin Che was alert to find out. Different from other men''s eyes on women, in Lin Che''s eyes, there is no difference between men and women. However, when his eyes fell on Jianning, there was still a little more surprise. It had nothing to do with his appearance, but his calm and elegant temperament. (absolutely dazzled. She''s not calm after she sees you!) And just after he looked, she looked back. This is a novel experience for Lin Che. No matter where his face appears, it can attract the eyes of 80 year old woman and 3-year-old baby, but she doesn''t seem to care much. (I''m really wronged. She also cares about you, but she''s afraid of being watched by you.) "Mayor Lu, I suggest you from the perspective of a doctor. I hope you can save the old man." Jianning''s eyes flitted over the crowd and fell on Lu Mingxi, who had to compromise because of his strength. But really compromise, he can''t open his mouth, for a time, the scene fell into a deadlock, or Lu Xinghao can''t help but agree. No. 1 is like a theater watcher from the beginning to the end. After they confirm, they let No. 2 bring Mr. Lin out. Then let him walk back to Lu Mingxi and their side. Unexpectedly, what Jianning wants to save is her adoptive father. Lin Che is slightly surprised, but on the surface, he doesn''t show it at all. It was not until Lin saw him and came to him that he came out of the crowd. He nodded to Lu''s second son, and then supported the unnatural looking old Lin with both hands. "Are you all right?" "Thanks to the girl!" Lin Lao''s eyes glanced at Jianning, and then looked at Lin Che deeply.I don''t know if it''s a blessing to the soul. Lin Che actually understands Lin''s obscure eyes, and then nods vaguely to say yes, which makes people send Lin to the nurse''s car that has been prepared for a long time. Seeing off Lin, he turns back to his previous position. Instead of treating himself as a passer-by this time, he stands beside Lu Erzi. Although Lin Che was born in the underworld, he has a good relationship with Lu Xinghao, and Lu Mingxi has dealt with him, so we are not strangers. "Thank you both this time!" He doesn''t talk much, but he still has to say what he should say. But at this time, Lu Mingxi was obviously not in the mood to answer, so he just nodded his head. Lin Che doesn''t care. He looks at Jianning again. This time, it''s different from before. His eyes are like looking at his own prey, which makes Jianning uneasy. Lin Che knew for a long time that he couldn''t live alone, but no woman could move him. And today he suddenly felt that this Jenning seemed to fit in. It''s not about love. It''s just because he doesn''t hate her and he''s sure she won''t do anything that makes him hate. Chapter 41 For the whispers of the two people over there, although others can''t hear what they say, Lin Che is clear, and only he is very angry at this time. A feeling that his belongings were coveted was washed away in his heart, and Lin Che''s powerful killing intention was instantly tyrannical. No. 1 suddenly raised his head, just to meet Lin Che''s eyes. Two men who have also experienced the killing and cutting look at each other across the air. There seemed to be "crackling" sparks all around. And the strong pressure of the two also cast a shadow on the joy of the hostage being rescued. At this time, everyone realized again that No. 1 still had a chip named "Jianning" in his hand. Because No. 1 is facing the wall, and there is an open street in front of them, and Jenning stands in front of him, so he doesn''t worry about snipers shooting for the time being. The special forces broke in through the French windows, and then the police came in through the second floor stairs and came out with the hostages. Because number one and Janine are right in front of the door. After being taken out, Lu Shizhe pushes his third brother''s guard away and runs to Jianning''s position. I didn''t expect that Lu Shizhe would rush over for the first time. If Lu Xinghao hadn''t grasped his hand quickly, Lu Shizhe would have rushed to Jianning''s position. Looking at Lu Xizhe''s bold actions, a cold sweat fell from Jianning''s forehead. This is too Isn''t this a dilemma for size one? Originally, No. 1 didn''t need to shoot because of Jianning''s presence, but Lu Xizhe rushed out like this. No. 1 might have shot him in order to save his life. Lu Xizhe''s intention is naturally good, but this brother is too reckless. "Do you want to kill her?" This is probably the first time in 23 years that Lu Mingxi, the second elder brother, yelled at Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe was at a loss for a moment, then suddenly realized that a cold sweat came out of his back, and his white face was also green and red. Pacified in his shoulder heavily clapped twice, Lu Xinghao at this time to preside over the work. "As you can see, the other hostages have been rescued, and now the initiative seems to be more on our side." No. 1 is chuckling, looking at Lu Xinghao''s eyes with a bit of banter, pondering asked: "are you sure?" Said also meaningful push in front of Jianning. Lu Xinghao''s handsome face immediately became black. Number one, this is the threat of chiguoguo! Unfortunately, both he and the other two brothers were threatened. And this kind of feeling is very bad, Lu Xinghao even almost personally the result of Jianning. Lu Xinghao''s cell phone rings at the gate. He looked at the caller ID with a gloomy face, and his drooping eyelashes blocked the surprise in his eyes. When people didn''t pay attention, they got through. The phone call was from their grandfather, Lu Zhanhao, the owner of the Lu family. He was watching TV at the moment. He was a little excited and asked him to make Jianning safe, or he would not go back to the Lu family. When he hung up the phone and turned around, he found that Lu Mingxi was also answering the phone. From his expression, we can guess that the people on the other side of the phone must have said something that made him unhappy. In fact, the one who called Lu Mingxi was Lu Yueting, the eldest of his family, who was on a business trip in Africa. He was watching the live broadcast on the Internet. The purpose of the call is to remind Lu Mingxi that although his father is gone, his mother is still his mother! So we must ensure her safety, and repeatedly stressed the word "little mother". Lu Xinghao is very curious at this time. Who can make Lu Mingxi, who is the best at Nourishing Qi, so irritable? He comes close to him and hears: "I won''t say more. In short, my little mother is an elder. If you can''t let her come back safely, we''ll all die. Unfilial is a matter of character..." There seems to be more words behind, but the angry Lu Mingxi has hung up. Lu Xinghao mouth corner ruthlessly smoked to smoke, is this their that elder brother? Although Lu Yueting has always called Jianning "little mother", do you want to be so dedicated! It would be unfilial of them to let Jane hurt her. Damn it, Lu Yueting, you are a cow! "Talk about your terms!" Lu Mingxi is greatly stimulated by Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting does it on purpose. He knows that he likes Jianning and has a "little mother" in his mouth. This is to deal with him intentionally. "Let the five snipers all retreat, and then take down the special forces, the armed police and the police, and give me a Hummer with a full tank." No. 1 put forward his own conditions, regardless of Lu Mingxi''s expression, and specially reminded them. "Of course, if you do something in the car, I can''t guarantee the safety of this lady''s life." The first one directly pinches the lifeblood of these people. Old Master Lu and Lu Yueting are the present and future owners of the Lu family. Even Lu Xinghao should listen to their words, not to mention Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe, who are subjectively inclined to Jianning''s "traitors". "Well, I promise you." When Lu Xinghao said it, he really wanted to break a mouthful of steel teeth. He recruited his confidant, Xiao Liao, and asked him to arrange it.Although there are a lot of dissatisfaction in my heart, I have to admit that the man did have two talents and found the five snipers he arranged. And these five are all, that is to say, there is no error in his observation. With the special approval of the leader, the arrangement is naturally very smooth. In five minutes, all the personnel evacuated out of a passage, and then a Hummer drove to No. 1. The driver backed away, and No. 1 got into the car with Jianning in his arms and went away. Lu Xinghao of course they want to chase, Hummer from here to drive out, and then directly on a city''s most prosperous and most congested trunk road. Twenty minutes later, Hummer stopped, Lu Mingxi and others also stopped. They didn''t know what was going on ahead, and their uneasiness and uneasiness became more and more rampant. Until the door opened, Jianning, who was wearing a beige windbreaker, came down from the top. The windbreaker had been on the car for a long time. She just felt a little cold and put it on. Jane frowned as she remembered what the man had said in her ear before he left. "Remember my name is mo Linfeng. We''ll meet again." Chapter 42 For the whispers of the two people over there, although others can''t hear what they say, Lin Che is clear, and only he is very angry at this time. A feeling that his belongings were coveted was washed away in his heart, and Lin Che''s powerful killing intention was instantly tyrannical. No. 1 suddenly raised his head, just to meet Lin Che''s eyes. Two men who have also experienced the killing and cutting look at each other across the air. There seemed to be "crackling" sparks all around. And the strong pressure of the two also cast a shadow on the joy of the hostage being rescued. At this time, everyone realized again that No. 1 still had a chip named "Jianning" in his hand. Because No. 1 is facing the wall, and there is an open street in front of them, and Jenning stands in front of him, so he doesn''t worry about snipers shooting for the time being. The special forces broke in through the French windows, and then the police came in through the second floor stairs and came out with the hostages. Because number one and Janine are right in front of the door. After being taken out, Lu Shizhe pushes his third brother''s guard away and runs to Jianning''s position. I didn''t expect that Lu Shizhe would rush over for the first time. If Lu Xinghao hadn''t grasped his hand quickly, Lu Shizhe would have rushed to Jianning''s position. Looking at Lu Xizhe''s bold actions, a cold sweat fell from Jianning''s forehead. This is too Isn''t this a dilemma for size one? Originally, No. 1 didn''t need to shoot because of Jianning''s presence, but Lu Xizhe rushed out like this. No. 1 might have shot him in order to save his life. Lu Xizhe''s intention is naturally good, but this brother is too reckless. "Do you want to kill her?" This is probably the first time in 23 years that Lu Mingxi, the second elder brother, yelled at Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe was at a loss for a moment, then suddenly realized that a cold sweat came out of his back, and his white face was also green and red. Pacified in his shoulder heavily clapped twice, Lu Xinghao at this time to preside over the work. "As you can see, the other hostages have been rescued, and now the initiative seems to be more on our side." No. 1 is chuckling, looking at Lu Xinghao''s eyes with a bit of banter, pondering asked: "are you sure?" Said also meaningful push in front of Jianning. Lu Xinghao''s handsome face immediately became black. Number one, this is the threat of chiguoguo! Unfortunately, both he and the other two brothers were threatened. And this kind of feeling is very bad, Lu Xinghao even almost personally the result of Jianning. Lu Xinghao''s cell phone rings at the gate. He looked at the caller ID with a gloomy face, and his drooping eyelashes blocked the surprise in his eyes. When people didn''t pay attention, they got through. The phone call was from their grandfather, Lu Zhanhao, the owner of the Lu family. He was watching TV at the moment. He was a little excited and asked him to make Jianning safe, or he would not go back to the Lu family. When he hung up the phone and turned around, he found that Lu Mingxi was also answering the phone. From his expression, we can guess that the people on the other side of the phone must have said something that made him unhappy. In fact, the one who called Lu Mingxi was Lu Yueting, the eldest of his family, who was on a business trip in Africa. He was watching the live broadcast on the Internet. The purpose of the call is to remind Lu Mingxi that although his father is gone, his mother is still his mother! So we must ensure her safety, and repeatedly stressed the word "little mother". Lu Xinghao is very curious at this time. Who can make Lu Mingxi, who is the best at Nourishing Qi, so irritable? He comes close to him and hears: "I won''t say more. In short, my little mother is an elder. If you can''t let her come back safely, we''ll all die. Unfilial is a matter of character..." There seems to be more words behind, but the angry Lu Mingxi has hung up. Lu Xinghao mouth corner ruthlessly smoked to smoke, is this their that elder brother? Although Lu Yueting has always called Jianning "little mother", do you want to be so dedicated! It would be unfilial of them to let Jane hurt her. Damn it, Lu Yueting, you are a cow! "Talk about your terms!" Lu Mingxi is greatly stimulated by Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting does it on purpose. He knows that he likes Jianning and has a "little mother" in his mouth. This is to deal with him intentionally. "Let the five snipers all retreat, and then take down the special forces, the armed police and the police, and give me a Hummer with a full tank." No. 1 put forward his own conditions, regardless of Lu Mingxi''s expression, and specially reminded them. "Of course, if you do something in the car, I can''t guarantee the safety of this lady''s life." The first one directly pinches the lifeblood of these people. Old Master Lu and Lu Yueting are the present and future owners of the Lu family. Even Lu Xinghao should listen to their words, not to mention Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe, who are subjectively inclined to Jianning''s "traitors". "Well, I promise you." When Lu Xinghao said it, he really wanted to break a mouthful of steel teeth. He recruited his confidant, Xiao Liao, and asked him to arrange it.Although there are a lot of dissatisfaction in my heart, I have to admit that the man did have two talents and found the five snipers he arranged. And these five are all, that is to say, there is no error in his observation. With the special approval of the leader, the arrangement is naturally very smooth. In five minutes, all the personnel evacuated out of a passage, and then a Hummer drove to No. 1. The driver backed away, and No. 1 got into the car with Jianning in his arms and went away. Lu Xinghao of course they want to chase, Hummer from here to drive out, and then directly on a city''s most prosperous and most congested trunk road. Twenty minutes later, Hummer stopped, Lu Mingxi and others also stopped. They didn''t know what was going on ahead, and their uneasiness and uneasiness became more and more rampant. Until the door opened, Jianning, who was wearing a beige windbreaker, came down from the top. The windbreaker had been on the car for a long time. She just felt a little cold and put it on. Jane frowned as she remembered what the man had said in her ear before he left. "Remember my name is mo Linfeng. We''ll meet again." Chapter 43 From being taken to the car by No. 1, Jianning was in a trance and didn''t know what he was going to do. Although we can be sure that he didn''t mean to hurt himself, it''s exaggerating to give his life to someone who is a member of a terrorist organization. For such a second life, Jianning still cherishes it, so she has the impulse to regret it for the first time after she is taken to the car by No.1. She is not so easy to believe others, and the personality charm of No. 1 obviously did not reach the point where people can not remember life to be convinced. At that time, she actually had no choice. In the car, she was annoyed that she was too dependent on the original novel after her rebirth. She knew that "Jianning" would live well, so it was inevitable that she was slack and her vigilance was obviously reduced. But number one didn''t make her hate her after all. In the car, she was changed to the driver''s seat, and number one was in the co pilot''s command. When the car turned from the main road to the river crossing bridge, while Lu Mingxi''s car was blocked by other vehicles, he jumped into the river. Before leaving, she gently draped the windbreaker on her body and whispered in her ear, with a strong and overbearing voice. "Remember, my name is mo Linfeng, and we''ll see you again." In fact, she didn''t mean to help Mo Linfeng fight for escape time, just for her own personal safety. Seeing Jianning walking down from the car, everyone could guess that No. 1 had escaped. Without the happiness of Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe, Lu Xinghao''s eyes to Jianning are not good. Not every woman can be as lucky as Jianning. No. 1 is really special to her. Although she doesn''t show familiarity, Lu Xinghao still feels that No. 1 attaches great importance to her. I always feel that No. 1 is very strange. I not only tell them that this incident was deliberately targeted at the Lu family. It''s just that he doesn''t know at this time that number one is more for his own interests. And also gave them a choice, and Lu Xinghao vaguely felt that No. 1 wanted Lu Mingxi to choose Jianning. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to kill Jianning. Jianning''s appearance was unexpected. With such a guess, Lu Xinghao can''t help thinking more. There was no conclusive evidence for Jianning''s suspicions, so will this be an opportunity? In an instant, Lu Xinghao was captured by his idea and made a decision. Lu Xizhe is the first to rush to Jianning, but when he reaches Jianning, he is pushed away by the following Lu Mingxi, and then looks at him holding Jianning tightly in his arms. Lu Xizhe didn''t move. He lowered his eyelids to hide the dense storm at this time. He remembers the feeling of holding her, her body is very soft, people unconsciously want to take care of her, but at this time she was held by the second brother. Jianning was tightly held in her arms by Lu Mingxi, and she felt uncomfortable for a while. Although she knew that Lu Mingxi was Tang Mingqian, she still had some psychological resistance, but this idea was only for a moment. Because Lu Mingxi, who has always been as elegant as a noble gentleman in Europe, is shaking his whole body, which shows his lingering fear. At that moment, Jianning knew that this person was the one she had always remembered. Even if it was not in a time and space, he was still him. Even if you are calm again, you will be in a mess when you encounter your own affairs. So thinking, Jianning suddenly felt guilty. She died to save Suchen. She knew that there was no other reason for her to do so. She just wanted to protect him. But what would Tang Mingqian think when he knew the cause of his death? With the madness in his heart, Jianning can almost imagine what the Su family will encounter after her death. That person always only cares about his family, even can abandon the family, deceive. At this time, what kind of trouble? The guilt of Tang Mingqian makes Jianning want to compensate more when facing Lu Mingxi. So she gently patted his stiff back. "Don''t you think I''m ok?" Hate them this kind of warm feeling, Lu Xinghao took the lead to break the atmosphere. "Since you''re OK, you can go back with me for investigation." Even though Jianning is dissatisfied with Lu Mingxi, Lu Xinghao''s words make Lu Xizhe more angry. Directly rushed to Lu Xinghao. "Lu Xinghao, can you talk to others? What do you mean to follow you to investigate? Do you have that right? " Lu Xinghao''s dissatisfaction with Jianning is not a secret in the Lu family. Even though Lu Xizhe hasn''t been home for more than half a year, he knows this very well. At this time, Lu Xinghao is obviously aimed at Jianning, which makes him unbearable. Because he is the youngest child in his family, and I don''t know why his grandfather and father don''t attach importance to him, Lu Xizhe can only bury himself in the shadow of his brothers. He never felt inferior to them, as can be seen from his computer technology. But in order not to surpass his brothers, he has been secretly developing himself. "Xinghao, you are a member of the military headquarters. So far, there is nothing for you. What do you want to take Jianning to do?" It''s really uncomfortable for people who are used to gentleness to speak so harshly all of a sudden.However, Lu Xinghao is obviously familiar with Lu Mingxi''s character, which is the real soul hidden under his gentle appearance. "This matter is related to international terrorist organizations. We have taken over the handling of the matter, so please cooperate with me. Don''t think that everyone comes from Lu''s family, and I will open the back door for you." This is a bit of ruthlessness! Lu Xinghao has been paying attention to everyone''s expression when he said this. Lu Xizhe''s clear and clear eyes have been completely occupied by the storm. He didn''t hesitate to step back in front of his brother for the first time. His eyes made Lu Xinghao''s eyes tremble. The Lu family has never been satisfied with the status quo. As a descendant of the Lu family, Lu Xizhe is obviously an alien. But at this time it seems that he is wrong, he just has been in forbearance. It''s just that if he doesn''t perish in silence, he will explode in silence. Lu Xizhe obviously belongs to the latter. "Xinghao, you have your principles, I have nothing to say, but a lot of times you need a little flexibility." Although this is very appropriate, Lu Mingxi obviously said it with his teeth clenched. "Flexible? Lu Mingxi, I''m different from you. I''m fascinated by this woman. Have you forgotten the death of your father... " Chapter 44 "Flexible? Lu Mingxi, I''m different from you. I''m fascinated by this woman. Have you forgotten the death of your father... " Lu Xinghao''s words were like the last straw that killed the elephant, and Lu Xizhe''s reason burned out in an instant. Raise his not solid fist to Lu Xinghao''s face directly hit in the past. Lu Xizhe is not a weak scholar, but he can''t compare with Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao reaction speed is extremely fast, but still hit by the fist in the corner of the mouth, instantly red and swollen up. Lu Xinghao reached out and touched the corner of his mouth where he had just been broken by his teeth. A faint trace of blood red appeared on his fingertips. The radian of Lu Xinghao''s lips became bigger and bigger, but the smile was more ironic. Today may be the most frustrating day before Lu Xinghao''s life. First, members of terrorist organizations killed so many people without their monitoring, but he could do nothing. In fact, Lu Xinghao is really depressed today. The people who are taken hostage in Shengshi jewelry are all dignified in city A. as soon as he appears here, people come to him to suggest that he should not be impulsive. Lu Xinghao, as a warm-blooded soldier, still attaches great importance to the righteousness of the country. So even without these people, he would not ignore them. But because of the identity of the people inside, Lu Xinghao can''t balance. On the one hand, he wants to protect the safety of these people, on the other hand, he is worried that these inbound terrorists will harm the country. He is a soldier. It is his responsibility to maintain the safety of the people, but also to protect the country. The appearance of these people is completely embarrassing for him. Saving people will face the possibility of these people escaping. He didn''t go in and didn''t understand the situation inside at that time. At that time, his whole mind was to seize number one. Number one made him subconsciously feel dangerous. He even has a hazy feeling that if he can''t catch number one this time, he may regret it one day, and number one will definitely reappear in his life. Lu Xinghao doesn''t believe in feeling, but he has to believe it! Inexplicably, he was punched by his younger brother. Lu Xinghao''s eyes were gradually dyed red and turned red. His eyes were chilling. Lu Xingzhe just gave him another chance to speak. "Lu Xinghao, are you still a man? If you ask yourself, you can say that Jane Ning has something to do with it. It has been confirmed that it was an accident for a long time The more Lu Xizhe said, the more angry he became. "You actually put such a charge on Jianning. Do you have a long heart! Don''t you think? She''s just a woman. " "What are you doing now? If you don''t have any evidence, you just yell out here. Do you want Jianning to be misunderstood by everyone? You are so insidious Lu Xizhe was really angry. He was bullied by several elder brothers. He could bear it, but Jianning couldn''t. Jianning is the only one he wants to do his best to protect, and the dragon will die! Lu Mingxi''s face was suddenly gloomy. Although he was angry before, he didn''t think so much, because he knew that Lu Xinghao might have said it casually, just to express his anger. But at this time, Lu Xizhe said that, looking at so many policemen and soldiers around him, Lu Mingxi''s face became darker and darker. She really has some fear, if Lu Xinghao''s words come out what will be the result. Lu Xinghao always suspects that their father''s car accident has something to do with Jianning. He thinks that Jianning, a woman in her youth, must be plotting to marry an old man, so he looks at everything Jianning does with a suspicious eye. Lu Xizhe''s second punch did not have the first good luck, Lu Xinghao a side body to flash past, and then a backspin kick nearly kicked Lu Xizhe''s waist. At this time, the two people are completely at odds and fight! Lu Mingxi in the side looking at also didn''t dissuade of meaning, he is also angry with Lu Xinghao now. "Lu Mingxi, do you see it? That woman is so charming He glanced at Lu Xizhe. Lu Mingxi was worried about Jianning before, and he suppressed a group of anger. Lu Xinghao repeatedly angered him with words. At this time, he was really angry. No matter whether the two fight one openly or not, they directly joined the war. Jianning mouth hard to smoke, Lu Xinghao in the end is how much hate themselves! It''s not scruples to speak ill in front of you! Both Lu Xinghao and Lu Mingxi are good at using fists, but Lu Xinghao''s style is fierce, with a powerful momentum. Lu Mingxi is soft, but just four or two thousand pounds. Lu Xizhe assists Lu Mingxi to attack Lu Xinghao. At this time, the contradiction between them is no longer because of Jianning. This is the outbreak of pent up feelings between the brothers. Jianning wants to watch them fight seriously, but the abnormality of her body is more and more obvious. Before she is fully aware of it, she has lost consciousness. Lin Che said that this kind of "Brotherhood" drama is still very interesting! He enjoyed watching the free play, but his attention never left Jianning.As early as I saw her, I took her as my own property, so Lu Mingxi''s behavior made him unhappy. However, he is not worried. At least two of the four sons of the Lu family like Jianning. He believes that for the sake of the stability and unity of the Lu family, Master Lu will never let Jianning destroy the feelings between their brothers. But Lin Che didn''t expect that his wishful thinking would fail, and he was so wrong. Noticing that Jianning''s body is about to shake twice and then falls directly to the ground, Lin Che doesn''t want to rush to catch her. The soft body is incredible, like a good cream snow satin. But please ignore the cold breath of the bone marrow, clearly she still has breath, why is it so cold? And since it''s so cold, shouldn''t the body be stiff? Lin Che couldn''t understand. Chapter 45 Although Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe wanted to maim Lu Xinghao, their strength was not enough, and they couldn''t devote themselves to it like Lu Xinghao. Their attention was still on Jianning''s side. So when Lin Che rushed to catch the ramshackle Jianning, they stopped at the same time. But Lu Xinghao didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t finish as well, so he punched Lu Mingxi directly. Different from Lu Xizhe''s fist, after Lu Xinghao''s fist is smashed, even though Lu Mingxi is keen to dodge, he is only hung by the fist style, but he is still red and swollen immediately. Lu Xizhe was not much better either. He was kicked back three steps by Lu Xinghao. Fortunately, his strength had been removed. Otherwise, he would have vomited blood without breaking his ribs. But even if he didn''t spit blood after being kicked by his third brother, Lu Xizhe would soon spit blood. Lin Che has held Jianning in his arms at this time, and they are still fighting here. "Yes, you are! They are indeed the descendants of our Lu family A gnashing of teeth, full of irony, full of vicissitudes of mellow voice suddenly sounded. All the people followed the voice and saw an old man in black Tang suit with silver head slowly get off the car. He looked about 70 years old, and he could see clear wrinkles on his face, but his eyes were sharp and smart, without any turbidity. This man is the only second marshal in China, the fourth son of the Lu family''s grandfather, Jianning''s father-in-law in name, Mr. Lu Zhanhao. He glared at the three grandchildren standing at attention. Lu Zhanhao was shrewd and seriously infected with a strong sense of hostility. Even if people who came down from the battlefield were comfortable for many years, the kind of decisive killing was not what ordinary people could bear. The old man, who has gradually faded out of people''s sight, this day has given his army and his soldiers a new understanding. Even if the old man does not appear in public now, his existence is still the pride of China. Everyone, including the three brothers of the Lu family, was at a loss. They didn''t understand why the old man was angry. Moreover, he has been in the top position for a long time. This old man is absolutely the best in cultivating Qi. Today, he shows his anger so frankly. If he didn''t do it on purpose, then he couldn''t suppress it, and people seemed to prefer the latter. Most people think that Mr. Lu is angry for the unfriendliness of his grandchildren, but the third son of the Lu family doesn''t think so. But at this time is not the time to think about these, in addition to Lu Xinghao, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe are focused on Jianning. The old man came to Lin Che first, but his tall and straight body blocked Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe''s action of grabbing people from Lin Che. Lu Zhanhao''s dissatisfaction has no place to vent, and he can only hold it in his heart. He always thought that the four children he raised by himself should be the best, but at this time, it seems that they are still ordinary people, care is chaos! "Be honest and stand aside for me. Jianning''s situation is not clear now. Don''t act rashly for me." Lu Zhanhao was obviously angry. Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe have no choice but to stand aside and look at Jianning anxiously. For Lin Che to hold Jianning, they have no previous anger at this time, because Jianning''s situation is very bad at this time. Even if they didn''t hold her with their own hands, they could still feel the cold air escaping from her body. This cold air was different from the cold in winter. It directly penetrated the flesh and blood and melted into the bone marrow. Lin Che''s holding Jianning''s hand was a little pale and cold at this time, but it was strange that he could still keep a clear mind and flexible movements. "Kid Lin, take Jianning to my car." Mr. Lu thinks over and over again and decides to send Jianning to the hospital in person. Waiting for an ambulance will waste more time. What''s more, Jianning doesn''t look like she has any disease, but where does the cold come from? Mr. Lu didn''t know that it was Jianning''s old disease, so he had already calculated all the accounts to No. 1. When Lin Che got on the bus, he called the Defense Department directly. Mr. Lu seldom gives orders directly like this, so this time we dare not slack off. We will remember the old man''s meaning and carry it out. Lu Zhanhao''s meaning is very simple. He wanted No. 1 in the world to wipe out the members of terrorist organizations that he had mastered in China, and united with other countries to destroy the manufacturing organization of this incident. The president of the hospital with the experts of various departments have been waiting in front of the door, see them come to meet up in a hurry. Lu Zhanhao signals Lin Che to take Jianning into the emergency room. When the door of the emergency room was closed tightly, several people stood in the quiet and cold corridor without any words, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the item with the words "in emergency" written in red. Lu Xinghao doesn''t want to come, but his brain can''t control his body. When he reacts, he has followed him. He''s not a God, so he still has feelings. No matter how selfless he is, he knows better in his heart that this time he''s doing something for himself. He hopes to prove that Jianning is not a good woman. She is greedy for their money and power.He wanted to prove that she was not worthy of his brothers, but he never thought about what he would do to prove these. He just wanted a result, but he never meant to embarrass Jenning. I didn''t want to hurt her, let alone die. But at this time, Jianning is lying in the emergency room, and he is suffering from his conscience. Lu Xinghao has never realized what he did this for. What can he do if he knows that Jianning is not a good woman? Why do you have to stop other brothers from liking her? "Asshole, how did you send Jianning to the emergency room? Stop those quacks quickly." At this moment, there was a flustered sound of footsteps in the quiet corridor, followed by a gasping cry. Chapter 46 They were surprised because of the old man''s words, but Lin Che didn''t delay and directly kicked open the door of the emergency room. It happened that a male doctor in his 40s was holding a 5ml needle and seemed to want an injection. Lin Che came to them with a big step. With a big wave of his hand, the doctor showed that Li Xuan''s arrow was shot out, hit one side of the wall, slipped down and fainted. Lu Mingxi and others followed. Lin Che had already carried Jianning into her arms. Her body was still cold, and her eyelashes even had a layer of frost. You know, city a is located in the south of China. Even now it''s September, but the temperature is still around 30, so it''s impossible to support water vapor frosting. So there is only one explanation, that is, the frost is constantly melting and then condensing. Think of here, Lin Che calm heart lake constantly ripples. He is a keen and intelligent man, although just a light, but he saw the man who was talking. Shen Anbang is the most famous doctor in China and the world''s top medical champion. Shen Anbang is famous for his strange temper. It''s very difficult to invite him to come forward for consultation. He''s not afraid of the powerful people and concentrates on his research, so his arrival is definitely not invited by anyone. In other words, he has known Jianning for a long time, and Jianning''s problem is not caused by this incident, but an old disease. Thinking of this, Lin Che holds Jianning''s hand and trembles slightly. Lin Che can think of other people also probably guess, even Lu Xinghao at this time can''t help clenching his fist. How can a girl bear the cold like this? Shen Anbang held the wall and breathed hard for a while. Then he felt that his breathing was much better. He patted his lung with his big hand. Then he came to Lin Che and took a look at Lu Zhanhao. "Old Lu, Jianning has always been treated by me, so..." Even though Shen Anbang''s eyes are above the top, he is still very low-profile in front of Lu Zhanhao. "Please, Shen is old." Shen Anbang has a high position in the medical field. If he can treat Jianning, he will feel more at ease. "Where, where, it should be." Shen Anbang''s face was a little red. I don''t know whether it was the sequela of running too fast just now or Lu Zhanhao''s solemn request. I''m sorry. "Lin family boy, take Jianning with me quickly Unlike Lu Zhanhao''s humility, Shen Anbang regained his usual arrogance in the face of Lin Che and others. Shen Anbang has his own clinic, and he seems to have a good understanding of Jianning''s condition, so we don''t worry about whether such back and forth tossing will delay Jianning''s treatment. Shen Anbang is a native of city a, so he lives in city a almost all the year round. His clinic is actually a small hospital, which is only five minutes'' drive from here. When he got to the place, Shen Anbang got off to lead the way, and Lin Che held Jianning tightly behind him. Lu Zhanhao and three other brothers followed. Lu Xinghao feels guilty at this time. In fact, it has nothing to do with him strictly, but he is inexplicably full of guilt. "Take her in, take off her clothes and put them in the big tub inside." Opening a closed door, Shen Anbang pointed to the big barrel road with curling fog. Lin Che stepped out of the foot so stiff in place, this is, this is to let him take off Jianning clothes? Although Jane has been included in his own wings, but this will not progress too fast? Lin Che here a little sigh speed is too fast, oneself accept incompetence. However, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe were directly bombed. "Old Shen, how can you Is there no other woman here? " How to say that this is also a hospital? It''s bullshit to say that there are no women. It''s a pity that this old Shen is obviously unreliable. "It''s not true. This is a forbidden area. How can anyone enter it?" "This..." Lu Mingxi was speechless because of him. This old man is trying to amuse them! "Mr. Shen, you can''t arrange it like this. Mr. Lin and Jianning don''t know each other very well. You''d better let me come." Lu Xizhe, who is always taken advantage of by his brothers, will never give up this time. Lu Zhanhao originally stood there and did not say a word. At this time, because of Lu Xizhe''s determination, he looked at him with deep and unpredictable eyes. The child seemed to have changed. His eyes fell on Jianning in Lin Che''s arms, and he thought in his heart that maybe his plan should be adjusted. "Aren''t you a man?" Lu Mingxi turned his eyes and then said to Shen Anbang: "Mr. Shen, this is a forbidden area, but since we have been let in, why don''t we..." Why don''t we all know that you don''t let women in under the excuse of forbidden area? Isn''t that expecting them to fight? Shen Lao was guessed that the old face of the central government was red. But if she thought of Jane''s cool temperament, she would not know what time to find a man if she did not send her a man. Hard B Lu Mingxi! Who let you play underground love! "Oh, it seems that I''ve come back at the right time!" A gust of wind from the side, before was also Lin Che in the arms of Jianning at this time has been picked up in the past.The crowd looked at the master of the voice and chose silence. This man is about 1.85 meters tall. His skin is as white as suede. His black eyes are full of endless attraction. His straight nose is like a stroke of spring mountain. His hair was light chestnut, shining in the sunlight through the window. A pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose did not reduce his color by half, but added a few silk of mature elegance. "You say you are ruthless enough. Don''t you know that little mom is very dangerous now? You should remember your identity. We are the younger generation. Don''t say anything else about men and women. Since you don''t realize it, I''ll do it! " With that, she came into the room with Jane in her arms. With a bang, the door closed tightly in front of the crowd. One second, two seconds, three seconds "Damn, Lu Yueting, you are so shameless!" This is Lu Xizhe''s angry voice. "It''s a shame to make a profit." This is the voice of Lu Mingxi''s frustration. "Sure enough!" This is the voice of Lu Xinghao. "Hum..." This is from Lin Che''s nostril. Chapter 47 "Isn''t he in Africa? Why are you here? " Lu Mingxi, who regained his composure, suddenly asked. "He did go to Africa on business, but there is no rule that he can''t come back today!" Lu Xinghao says that he can''t do anything. He really has no fighting power in front of this big brother. Drooping eyelids, Lu Xinghao will be that silk have never been aware of the loneliness properly hidden. "Lu Yueting! It''s really good! " Lin Che''s eyes lock on the closed wooden door, and his eyes are full of war. Lu Yueting, you are very good! His eyes took a deep look at the closed wooden door, then turned and left. Lu Zhanhao just looked at the surging tide between the four brothers. He didn''t want to stop them. Instead, he felt happy to see their success. At this time, looking at Lin Che''s back, Lu Zhanhao was seriously shining, and he didn''t know what he was calculating. "You can go to the rest room over there and have a rest. It will take Jenning about two hours to wake up." With a calculating smile on old Shen''s face, he guided Zhanhao and others to the nearby lounge. "If you want to come to Lu, you should have put Jianning in the bath bucket. I''m a bad old man and need to add some medicine. Please help yourself!" With his hands behind his back, Shen Anbang''s not bent back just wants to bend down to look like an old man in twilight. Not to mention, Lu Mingxi''s and Lu Xizhe''s faces are even darker. Lu Xinghao doesn''t show much. His face is still expressionless, but his hand holding the teacup is tight. Entering Jianning''s room from another door, the fog in the room has reached a certain density, and you can only see things about 30 cm in front of you. But for being familiar with the room, Mr. Shen suspected that he would hit the wall. "It''s not that I haven''t seen the two pieces of meat on her, but as for it?" Faltering almost fell down, Shen Anbang can not help but start a poisonous tongue, a vent on Lu Yueting''s dissatisfaction. "Are you sure she only has two or two pieces of meat?" Lukewarm sound, low and very magnetic tone, like a cello in general, melodious in the ear. "Cut, people with good voices are really annoying." Shen Anbang muttered in a low voice. In fact, he knew that Lu Yueting could still hear him even though his voice was very small. But it''s totally different from talking aloud to yourself. Muttering in a low voice is to express one''s envy, jealousy and hatred. Speaking out loud is provocation. In the face of this kind of person full of black water, it''s better not to provoke, otherwise it''s not the old birthday man who hanges himself - he thinks he has lived too long. As Jenning''s doctor, he should know all Jenning''s sizes. But the sad thing is that he doesn''t know anything and can only rely on estimation. Lu Yueting has been enslaved by this man since the day when she ran into her with the cold girl who lost consciousness ten years ago. In front of the outsider, the arrogant doctor Shen Da is a hair in front of him. Although he occasionally explodes his hair, he never wants to escape from the master''s hand. For ten years, every relapse of Jianning''s old disease was taken care of by Lu Yueting himself. He never pretended to others. Her importance to him can be imagined. At this time, the room was full of fog. After all, Shen was too old to see clearly, which was inconvenient. "There''s nothing you can do here. Get out of here!" Plain without any bullying voice, is still as good as that, but the content Young master, can you put it mildly? Don''t you feel guilty about hitting me? Although in the heart is like this belly Fei, but old Shen still happily went out. The devil knows if he will step on the minefield again when he stays there. Such a baby, even a joke is not allowed, then why not marry her home? Finally, I got to the door. When I was going to open the door and roll out, I suddenly thought of what I had never said. After deliberation, did you say it or not? Before he could figure out the result, he felt Lu Yueting''s burning eyes. Unfortunately, most of his eyes were dissatisfied, and doubts only occupied a little. Quickly cough a, "cough cough, young master don''t so frightening?"? You know I''m old and have a bad heart! " "Hum..." Seems to be disdain his excuse, cold voice way: "say!" It''s really mean. Why is Lu Yueting so miserable in front of others? Is it only for yourself? Is it true love? Shake your head and get rid of this unrealistic idea. How can you get more and more unrestrained as you get older. Don''t respect the old! "In fact, what I want to say is that I''ve come up with a solution to Jianning''s disease. Do you want to hear about it?" How to listen to this tone with a bit of the flat. Before he finished his words, he felt a cold wind whizzing past before he raised the corner of his mouth. Then, just like the man coming from heaven, he appeared in front of him and grabbed his collar in disgust. Shen Anbang rolled a white eye to the vast fog criminal. Since you are so disgusted, why do you want to hold me?But he would not say that. He carefully and flatteringly moved Lu Yueting''s hand away from his collar and began to laugh obscenely. "Hey, young master, don''t be angry! It''s not good for the liver "I think your skin is itching!" Taking advantage of the situation, Lu Yueting loosened his collar, took out a neatly folded white silk handkerchief from his trousers pocket, wiped his hands and threw it away. Although Lu Yueting is relatively calm now, his heart has already turned upside down. It took him ten years to find a way to help Jianning get rid of the disease, but he died of nothing. At this time, Shen Anbang dared to tease himself with this. Yes, Shen Anbang is just teasing himself. Thinking of this, Lu Yueting''s aura was completely open, just like hell Shura. It seemed that the air around him was distorted. Shen Anbang beat two shivers hard, and finally realized that he was going to play big this time! "Young master, in fact, the way I think of is very simple, but I''m going to hurt you." Shen Anbang couldn''t see Lu Yueting''s expression clearly at all, but he knew that the other party could see his own expression, so his old face was full of flattering smile. Lu Yueting really disliked the frown of Xiu Ting, "continue!" Chapter 48 Lu Yueting really disliked the frown of Xiu Ting, "continue!" Although he got Lu Yueting''s approval, Shen Anbang still stepped back for some distance. Who knows if he would be angry and give himself a punch. His fist can''t stand it. Before Lu Yueting became more impatient, Shen Anbang finally felt safe, and then said, "young master, Miss Jianning had an attack once a year ten years ago, twice a year five years ago, and three times a year two years ago. Today, this is the third time this year. So she got worse. " Although what Shen Anbang said was nonsense, Lu Yueting didn''t criticize him because of his heavy heart. "Go on!" The sound is even colder, just like the cold of the last nine days. It can freeze three feet in an instant. "Well, you should have been the young master who was bitten and poisoned by the cold ice soft snake, but at that time miss Jianning helped you suck out all the toxins, so she became the one who was poisoned by the snake." Even if Shen Anbang had made any jokes before, he was grateful to Jianning for mentioning this matter. If it wasn''t for Jianning, Lu Yueting might not be here now. "Because of the special physical condition of the young master at that time, the positive part of the snake venom was absorbed and refined by your body. And the cold poison entered Miss Jianning''s body with the poisonous blood. " The cold ice snake is a lost species that has existed in the database for a long time. Lu Yueting never thought that he would be "lucky" to see it in his lifetime. What''s more, "lucky" is that he was bitten by it. At that time, if it wasn''t for Jianning, Lu Yueting''s fist and hair would make a click. Shen Anbang shrunk. "I''ve studied it for nearly ten years. Every time miss Jianning gets sick, the young master will give her blood transfusion. Although she can cope with the temporary illness, it''s not the way to cure it." "Well." Lu Yueting agreed that for ten years, although he continued to deliver her own blood, it was all after her illness. She still had to bear the pain of her illness on her own. As long as she thought of the cold, she would bear it with her thin body. Lu Yueting felt that her heart was torn in a moment. "You..." Although I don''t know what kind of method it is, Lu Yueting decides to have a try. "Young master, if you want to save miss Jenning, you have to change all the blood in her body, that is, the bone marrow." Shen Anbang said seriously that at this time he was the medical champion. "Bone marrow? Then change it! There doesn''t seem to be much to study. " Lu Yueting is a little dissatisfied. He doesn''t frown even if he gives her a little bone marrow. When Shen Anbang saw that his tone was not good, he knew that he had misunderstood. He was busy explaining. Otherwise, if he explained late, he would be regarded as saying half of it on purpose, and he would have his own suffering. "Young master, you are wrong. Although you and miss Jenning have the same blood type and can give him a blood transfusion, your bone marrow does not match. " A pleasant smile. Lu Yueting''s body is stiff for a while. As the fog in the room gradually dilutes, Shen Anbang vaguely sees his expression. Beautiful as a God''s face, there is no gentleness at this time, cold as death. "How to do it?" There doesn''t seem to be any better way than this, does it? "Find a woman with the same blood type as Miss Jenning to have a child, and use the child''s umbilical cord blood and bone marrow..." So far, Shen Anbang didn''t go on. It''s up to Lu Yueting to make his own decision! Shen Anbang had such an idea for a long time, but he hesitated all the time. Jianning''s body and normal people have no difference, just at this time from time to time attack. Shen Anbang didn''t know what she would be like in the future, and whether the attack time would be shorter and shorter. Finally, she would go to sleep and become an ice beauty. But if Lu Yueting really finds a woman to give birth to a child, that child is also connected with his blood, isn''t it? And let him betray the heart of love and other women, he really want to? Moreover, that child is also his own child. Can he really abandon that child at that time? Jianning''s poison has penetrated into the bone marrow, so even if the bone marrow is changed, it is likely to hurt the child''s life. Moreover, Shen Anbang did not guarantee that the bone marrow of the child born to the woman Lu Yueting was able to match Jianning successfully. "How sure!" I don''t know how long this silence lasted, but Lu Yueting spoke. "Seventy percent!" After all, he didn''t really succeed in the experiment, so he could only use his own research data. "Enough!" The cold and proud man straightened his back and looked at the woman who could only see the vague figure in the fog. His eyes became more and more firm. Jianning, as long as I can save you, even if I lose the qualification to own you, what''s the matter? Even if you don''t know anything, who let me love you more than myself. Shen Anbang didn''t say anything more and quietly left the room. "Why can''t good people always get good rewards? So be a bad person! " A sigh of general whisper in the room slowly rippling open.Sitting in the bath bucket, Jianning, who has been considered unconscious, clenches her hands tightly at this time. The long fingernail of her little finger has been broken, and the broken gap cuts through the flesh and blood of her tender palm. A trace of bright red blood slowly faints in the water. What I just heard was too shocking. Lu Yueting, unexpectedly She always felt that she had forgotten something, but now she finally remembered it. Yes, the accident at the seaside ten years ago. In that world, she and the man named Qin shaoting met in this way, but the snake that bit him was not so poisonous, so her master solved the poison easily. But in the world of this novel, the snake that bit Lu Yueting is actually a legendary existence. Even if Jianning, a miracle doctor, had never heard of it, she would not have been able to wake up and hear it if she hadn''t sealed several big points with gold needles before she was in a coma. Lu Yueting, why are you so nice to Jianning? Chapter 49 Originally, she woke up to let him know so that he would not continue to worry, but at this time, Jianning was in a dilemma. She didn''t know whether she should say that she was awake at this time. "Since I wake up, why..." Lu Yueting was very happy, because it was the first time that Jianning woke up so quickly. But after thinking about it, she stopped her voice and hesitated for a long time before she asked, "do you hear me?" Jenning looked up at him, and the moisture in the air had thinned, so he could see his face. I didn''t expect that such a man would panic. Jianning felt as if she was pressed by a huge stone. Her throat rolled a few times, but she couldn''t say anything. Finally, she could only tell him by nodding her head. Although Lu Yueting had guessed it for a long time, he could not help being flustered to get confirmation from her. "Jianning, you..." She took two quick steps in her direction, and suddenly stopped as if thinking of something. Originally flustered, anxious to explain the mood slowly precipitation, that is like a god like handsome face serious exception. "Now that you have heard..." Thin lips tightly together, as if determined. "I will cure you." Jianning opened her mouth to say something, but seeing Lu Yueting''s determination, she was silent again. For this man, Jianning actually knows that the man in the previous life is the worthy successor of the first Chinese family. He does not have no competitors, but those people are not his rivals at all. Such a person is the most despised emotional, but at this time he obviously committed his biggest taboo. Subconsciously, he whispered what he thought in his heart: "really good? This is sentimental. " Lu Yueting''s straight back suddenly shakes. She looks at Jianning mumbling out in shock. There are even crystal twinkles in the corner of her eyes. It''s just because of the fog that people in the distance can''t really see. He tried his best to restrain the excitement in his heart, but his white hands still couldn''t help trembling, and his face clearly wanted to smile, but no matter how he couldn''t make a perfect expression, it seemed a little distorted. Hesitated for a while, he still walked slowly towards his direction, but he walked very slowly, like slow motion playback in general. Jianning looked at him with a complicated mood. Shouldn''t this man be so self-sustaining all the time? Why change? The distance was there. Even if he moved slowly, he soon came to her. He bent down so that his eyes could be on the same level with her. From the eyes of the stars, he didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he didn''t get the answer he was afraid of. Entanglement, hesitation, and finally his eyes and her eyes, mellow voice because of indecision and slightly hoarse. "I''m sorry!" "I thought I could control my feelings, but..." She sighed when she found that her eyes seemed to fluctuate. "But after all, I haven''t got over the fetters of emotion." I think I don''t need any feelings. I think I will be satisfied when I get all these advantages. But the loneliness of high place makes me crave warmth more and more. Every man wants to be strong, so strong that nothing in the world can defeat him. I also think that men should stand at the top of the world all their life, look down on the world and point out the country. But Jenning, I think I can do it without you. With noble background and the resources in hand, it is not extravagant to achieve the ideal point. But there is no "if" in this world. Perhaps the most desirable "if" for me at this time is to go back to the past and let me understand earlier what I care most about? Growing up in a less loving environment, self righteous people don''t need to care for themselves and are used to the cold environment, so they instinctively reject warmth. But once the release of the warmth, how can I really refuse, hurt you not my original intention, if there is really if, how I hope not to be silly. It''s just that it''s too late when I find out I''m wrong. Finally understand that a man''s strong, not without weaknesses, but even if there are weaknesses will be able to protect her. It''s a pity that you can''t buy a thousand gold. I knew it! "Wrong is wrong, but I don''t want to continue to be wrong, I can''t look at you..." Death is just such a word. As long as he thinks about it, his heart can''t help but ache. "I thought I didn''t need weakness, but now I don''t want to be a god like man." He suddenly raised a bright smile. Jianning''s heart missed a beat, and the man''s smile was too dazzling to look directly at. "Even so, I don''t want you to hurt people for me." At this moment, Jianning seems to understand the reasons why she didn''t understand before. The explanation that can be established in the novel is so far fetched in this living life. But what Shen Anbang and Lu Yueting said today happened to give a reasonable explanation. If Jianning remembers correctly, Su Xinyi''s blood type is the same as her own, and the same as Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao''s. So Lu Yueting will be with her. Actually, he wants her to have a baby!As long as she thought that Lu Yueting would do this, Jianning couldn''t say anything strange in her heart. Even though she knew that Su Xinyi would not be a simple person, she would not accept it after all. What''s more, he was so proud. "Lu Yueting, thank you very much for what you have done for me, but I don''t want you to treat my poison in such a way. I will find a way for myself. You..." For a moment, she didn''t know how to persuade him. Lu Yueting, who had been in a high position for a long time, had been used to saying a lot. She didn''t know whether her straightforward narration could arouse his thinking. But she really doesn''t want Lu Yueting to do something she regrets. "In a word, I don''t agree! I will detoxify myself. If you don''t want to regret it again, you''d better listen to me. " Looking him in the eye, her tone was tough and firm. Chapter 50 "Good, good. I''ll listen to you. Don''t do anything stupid Lu Yueting didn''t expect that Jianning would be so direct. She thought she would respond in silence, but But with a smile of self mockery, how can I forget what kind of person she is. This woman is not so weak in appearance, her heart is much stronger than imagined. It''s not normal to turn around and leave without nostalgia and now do something more resolute? "I know you believe in him more than Shen, but I won''t bow to anyone in terms of medical skills, so..." She suddenly looked up at him, and for a moment, her eyes were as bright as stars. "Wait and see!" Seems to be surprised by her self-confidence, such as the deep pool of quiet, deep eyes slowly magnified, he suddenly took her by surprise. "I believe you!" Jianning now has no time to think whether he is perfunctory himself, at this time she is nothing to wear, so he was so excited to take out of the water and hold in his arms. Although he took off his clothes before, she didn''t realize it at that time. Now "Lu Yueting, your color The wolf Because Jianning has been sober, and Shen Anbang also confirmed that she is OK for the time being, so under the control of Lu Zhanhao, everyone went home together. Lu Xinghao''s first reaction was to run when he saw his elder brother looking at his dark eyes, but it''s a pity that this time, no matter what excuse he gave, Lu Zhanhao and Lu Yueting didn''t let him go. Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe are also dignified. From Lu Xinghao''s performance just now, they already know the big deal. You know, although Lu Xinghao is cold and stiff, he is alert to danger like a small animal. Just now Lu Xinghao all kinds of reasons have been denied, they know that after returning home they must not be better. Because of the low pressure of Lu Zhanhao and others, everyone in Lu''s mansion dare not breathe. At this time, the hall was full of Lu''s servants. Lu Zhanhao sat on the master''s single sofa, and his eyes swept all the people one by one. Next to him stood the housekeeper Su, who had been Gongjin. "I think you know what happened today, so I won''t say much. Remember your duty and don''t think about it. " When he said this, his eyes skimmed over Su Xinyi and finally settled on Liu ma. Before Jianning married into the Lu family, Liu Ma was always courteous to Lu Dong. Later, when Jianning arrived, although she was still respectful, she was always unfriendly to Jianning. Liu Ma was frightened by Lu Zhanhao''s eyes, which seemed to be able to see through her soul. Her face, which was not too brilliant, turned pale and colorless, and her eyes dodged. "Hum..." This is a typical guilty conscience. Lu Zhanhao just looks at her with one look, which makes her look like this. It seems that this woman can''t stay in the Lu family any longer. When Lu Zhanhao said the last sentence, the housekeeper Su around him was not at ease. Although his old face was usually expressionless, he frowned faintly at this time. Looking at the granddaughter whom she had never paid attention to, housekeeper Su''s eyes were deep. He is absolutely loyal to the Lu family and Lu Zhanhao, so he is very angry to know that Su Xinyi has a relationship with Lu Beichen. Although the matter is Lu Beichen wrong first, but Su housekeeper did not blame Lu Beichen meaning. Lu Beichen''s mind is not hard to guess, he is very clear in the heart. Lu Beichen has no girlfriend all these years. In fact, he is addicted to cleanliness. This is not only physical, but also spiritual and emotional. Housekeeper Su knows that if anyone is lucky enough to marry Lu Beichen, he will be the happiest woman in the world, because he will marry you, which means he will never betray. So this kind of Lu Beichen and Su Xinyi will have that kind of thing, he knows that it must not be Lu Beichen absurd, so there is no resentment to Lu Beichen, on the contrary, he is angry with his granddaughter. Lu Beichen''s affection for Jianning is no secret in this family. Although Lu''s father has been trying to stop Lu Beichen, housekeeper Su knows that Lu has not wavered. At that time, if Su Xinyi could stop Lu Beichen, he believed that Lu Beichen''s proud and noble man would not force him. In addition, due to some lack of humanity, housekeeper Su thinks that Su Xinyi probably has some wrong thoughts. In fact, Lu Zhanhao has no deep meaning. He is more about deterring these servants, hoping that they can work conscientiously in the future, and don''t forget their identity, so that the master Jianning will be wronged. "You all go down!" Having said what he meant, Lu Zhanhao naturally disdained to quarrel with these servants. After everyone left the hall, only Lu Zhanhao, Lu Sizi, Jianning and Su housekeeper were left in the living room. Jianning knows that Lu Zhanhao should have something important to say to the fourth son of the Lu family. It''s probably related to a few days. "I..." She wanted to say that she was going to have a rest and leave space for their grandparents and grandchildren, but before she finished, Lu Yueting, who was holding her hand tightly, motioned her not to speak.In the Lu family, Lu Yueting also has absolute authority. Since he doesn''t want to talk about himself, don''t talk about it. Anyway, he is not the only one who is uncomfortable here. Lu Mingxi, Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe, because Jianning''s mouth subconsciously looked over, so they also saw Lu Yueting''s action to stop Jianning from continuing. For a moment, their eyes flickered. "Ah Ting, take Xiao Ning and sit down." Lu Zhanhao has always been serious with a face. The old man in his seventies is as fierce as the general''s. Lu Yueting has always maintained his noble childe''s demeanor. Because of the gold wire glasses, his already handsome and peerless appearance is more elegant and gentle, generous and gentle. Jianning was led by Lu Yueting to sit down, while Lu Mingxi stood straight in front of them, three meters away. Their expressions were different, but their eyes were full of "embarrassment". "Get down on your knees!" The roar of Lu Zhanhao almost pierced one''s eardrum. Chapter 51 The whip lashed hard on the body, and the trembling voice made people feel that their heart and liver were trembling on the spot. They felt the general shivering and couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Of course, Jianning is not so exaggerated, but she still sympathizes with Lu Xinghao. This family is really violent enough. One, two, three Until the tenth whip down, Lu Xinghao did not even have the slightest reaction, straight back, it does not look like being punished. Jane Ning has seen a lot of proud people, but such a stubborn man is really He didn''t even move, or even frown, even though the pain had made his forehead blue, and his sweat and blood had been wet. "Lu..." The syllable Jianning had just been issued when she was stopped by Lu Yueting. It''s time for Lu Xinghao to understand his responsibility. It''s time for him to be willful. His willfulness has been enough these years. Lu family people don''t need to be willful. Since they have a family background and status that others can''t reach, they naturally have to pay more for it. Over the years, although Lu Xinghao developed himself according to the Lu family''s standards, to a large extent, it originated from his own intention. I have to admit that in Lu Xinghao, Master Lu is very tolerant. Even his own son Lu Beichen does not have such treatment. Of course, this kind of love naturally needs to be rewarded with more strength. Master Lu can let him live as freely as possible, but he will one day make him devote all his energy to the family. As the son of the Lu family, this is both a mission and a responsibility. So even Lu Xinghao, who is nervous enough, understands the intention of the old man at this time. This is warning him that it''s time to shoulder the responsibility that belongs to him. "Do you know what''s wrong?" Maybe I can''t bear it after all! After the 15th whip fell, Lu Zhanhao was no longer silent. From his expression, we can''t see what he is thinking. A person who is used to life and death won''t frown at this little injury, so whether he can''t bear it or not, Jianning really can''t guarantee. "I..." He wanted to say that he was not wrong, but seeing the current situation, he began to doubt his persistence. Was he really wrong? It seems that Lu Xinghao really began to think seriously, and Lu Zhanhao''s obvious expression eased. Jianning also has some sympathy for the old man. Lu Xinghao is hot-blooded more often, so it''s really hard for him to think twice before acting. It''s hard for the old man to have a loving heart. Lu Xinghao, since you are thinking, Lu Zhanhao is not in a hurry to listen to his answer, so he turns his attention to Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe, who are also kneeling on the cold marble floor with straight backs. "Do you know what''s wrong?" Lu Zhanhao inquired. Lu Xizhe clenched his thin lip tightly. In fact, he didn''t think he was wrong. Even if he was fighting with his brother, it was not his intention. Lu Xinghao was too stubborn. Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe have similar ideas, but he is more experienced than Lu Xizhe, and he is indeed Lu Xinghao''s elder brother, which is really wrong. "Grandfather, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t do it to Xinghao. We are brothers. No matter what dissatisfaction we have with him, we should settle it peacefully and slowly. " Although Lu Mingxi is admitting his mistake, he also points out that Lu Xinghao is the first to make him dissatisfied. As everyone in the Lu family knows, Lu Mingxi''s forbearance is extraordinary. He can get angry Lu Zhanhao frowned and looked down at Lu Xinghao, who was thinking seriously. He certainly knows why Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe beat Lu Xinghao, but he can''t say anything more. "Since you know that you are still fighting against your brothers in front of so many people, have you ever thought about your own identity before you do these things?" When a family has reached a certain height, even if the person who is the owner of the family is informal, he has to haggle over every detail for the sake of the family''s face. "You are all elites cultivated by our Lu family. Before that, I always thought that even if you were not close to each other, you would not be so ruthless." When she said this, Jianning felt that Lu Zhanhao seemed to be very strict, and her eyes seemed to fall on Lu Xinghao. Indeed, what Lu Xinghao is doing today is a little too much. Even a good tempered man like Jianning is going to get angry. He insists on taking himself and Lu Xizhe back to take notes. Isn''t that a slap on the face of the Lu family? As a qualified successor of the Lu family, shouldn''t Lu Xinghao put the interests of the Lu family first? If not, Jianning thought, Lu Zhanhao should not mind changing his successor. After all, Lu Beichen is not married yet, and no one can guarantee that Lu Beichen will not be able to cultivate a better successor in the future. Their uncles and nephews only see that there is not much difference in age, and Lu Beichen will not have to push Lu Xinghao up after he leaves office. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. It''s all my fault. It''s because I''ve always been too willful to put the interests of my family first." Lu Xinghao, who has been looking down and thinking, suddenly raises his head. The fundus of his eyes is as dark as ever.Jianning felt as if Lu Xinghao had changed in such an instant. Although it was only a vague feeling, Jianning still felt that Lu Xinghao was different from before. Although Lu Xinghao before some unreasonable, but it is really rare to live a real person, but now accepted his identity, he can no longer be as Frank as before. All of a sudden, Jianning felt that they were all very sad. Is such a big family really good? All of a sudden, I''m glad that I didn''t come back to that home because of my anger. It''s good to be a person who drifts between the upper class and the common people. "Xinghao, remember what you said. You don''t just have to live for yourself. You''re still a descendant of the Lu family. Please put yourself in the right place before you do anything When Lu Zhanhao said this, he was really not fierce, but it made people feel creepy. "Yes, I will do it!" Lu Xinghao dropped his noble head. At this moment, the hot-blooded man who had been in high spirits seemed to disappear. "As for the punishment for you two..." Lu Zhanhao pays attention to Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe. Chapter 52 The whip lashed hard on the body, and the trembling voice made people feel that their heart and liver were trembling on the spot. They felt the general shivering and couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Of course, Jianning is not so exaggerated, but she still sympathizes with Lu Xinghao. This family is really violent enough. One, two, three Until the tenth whip down, Lu Xinghao did not even have the slightest reaction, straight back, it does not look like being punished. Jane Ning has seen a lot of proud people, but such a stubborn man is really He didn''t even move, or even frown, even though the pain had made his forehead blue, and his sweat and blood had been wet. "Lu..." The syllable Jianning had just been issued when she was stopped by Lu Yueting. It''s time for Lu Xinghao to understand his responsibility. It''s time for him to be willful. His willfulness has been enough these years. Lu family people don''t need to be willful. Since they have a family background and status that others can''t reach, they naturally have to pay more for it. Over the years, although Lu Xinghao developed himself according to the Lu family''s standards, to a large extent, it originated from his own intention. I have to admit that in Lu Xinghao, Master Lu is very tolerant. Even his own son Lu Beichen does not have such treatment. Of course, this kind of love naturally needs to be rewarded with more strength. Master Lu can let him live as freely as possible, but he will one day make him devote all his energy to the family. As the son of the Lu family, this is both a mission and a responsibility. So even Lu Xinghao, who is nervous enough, understands the intention of the old man at this time. This is warning him that it''s time to shoulder the responsibility that belongs to him. "Do you know what''s wrong?" Maybe I can''t bear it after all! After the 15th whip fell, Lu Zhanhao was no longer silent. From his expression, we can''t see what he is thinking. A person who is used to life and death won''t frown at this little injury, so whether he can''t bear it or not, Jianning really can''t guarantee. "I..." He wanted to say that he was not wrong, but seeing the current situation, he began to doubt his persistence. Was he really wrong? It seems that Lu Xinghao really began to think seriously, and Lu Zhanhao''s obvious expression eased. Jianning also has some sympathy for the old man. Lu Xinghao is hot-blooded more often, so it''s really hard for him to think twice before acting. It''s hard for the old man to have a loving heart. Lu Xinghao, since you are thinking, Lu Zhanhao is not in a hurry to listen to his answer, so he turns his attention to Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe, who are also kneeling on the cold marble floor with straight backs. "Do you know what''s wrong?" Lu Zhanhao inquired. Lu Xizhe clenched his thin lip tightly. In fact, he didn''t think he was wrong. Even if he was fighting with his brother, it was not his intention. Lu Xinghao was too stubborn. Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe have similar ideas, but he is more experienced than Lu Xizhe, and he is indeed Lu Xinghao''s elder brother, which is really wrong. "Grandfather, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t do it to Xinghao. We are brothers. No matter what dissatisfaction we have with him, we should settle it peacefully and slowly. " Although Lu Mingxi is admitting his mistake, he also points out that Lu Xinghao is the first to make him dissatisfied. As everyone in the Lu family knows, Lu Mingxi''s forbearance is extraordinary. He can get angry Lu Zhanhao frowned and looked down at Lu Xinghao, who was thinking seriously. He certainly knows why Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe beat Lu Xinghao, but he can''t say anything more. "Since you know that you are still fighting against your brothers in front of so many people, have you ever thought about your own identity before you do these things?" When a family has reached a certain height, even if the person who is the owner of the family is informal, he has to haggle over every detail for the sake of the family''s face. "You are all elites cultivated by our Lu family. Before that, I always thought that even if you were not close to each other, you would not be so ruthless." When she said this, Jianning felt that Lu Zhanhao seemed to be very strict, and her eyes seemed to fall on Lu Xinghao. Indeed, what Lu Xinghao is doing today is a little too much. Even a good tempered man like Jianning is going to get angry. He insists on taking himself and Lu Xizhe back to take notes. Isn''t that a slap on the face of the Lu family? As a qualified successor of the Lu family, shouldn''t Lu Xinghao put the interests of the Lu family first? If not, Jianning thought, Lu Zhanhao should not mind changing his successor. After all, Lu Beichen is not married yet, and no one can guarantee that Lu Beichen will not be able to cultivate a better successor in the future. Their uncles and nephews only see that there is not much difference in age, and Lu Beichen will not have to push Lu Xinghao up after he leaves office. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. It''s all my fault. It''s because I''ve always been too willful to put the interests of my family first." Lu Xinghao, who has been looking down and thinking, suddenly raises his head. The fundus of his eyes is as dark as ever.Jianning felt as if Lu Xinghao had changed in such an instant. Although it was only a vague feeling, Jianning still felt that Lu Xinghao was different from before. Although Lu Xinghao before some unreasonable, but it is really rare to live a real person, but now accepted his identity, he can no longer be as Frank as before. All of a sudden, Jianning felt that they were all very sad. Is such a big family really good? All of a sudden, I''m glad that I didn''t come back to that home because of my anger. It''s good to be a person who drifts between the upper class and the common people. "Xinghao, remember what you said. You don''t just have to live for yourself. You''re still a descendant of the Lu family. Please put yourself in the right place before you do anything When Lu Zhanhao said this, he was really not fierce, but it made people feel creepy. "Yes, I will do it!" Lu Xinghao dropped his noble head. At this moment, the hot-blooded man who had been in high spirits seemed to disappear. "As for the punishment for you two..." Lu Zhanhao pays attention to Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe. Chapter 53 "As for the punishment for you two..." Lu Zhanhao pays attention to Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe. Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe''s back froze for a while, and then they both looked submissive. Listen carefully to Zhanhao''s instruction, waiting for his punishment. "Remember your identity. It''s better to see some things clearly. It''s better to put down the things you can''t think about earlier." Lu Zhanhao''s words were a little harsh, and his eyes were full of warnings. Remember who you are? They are the sons of the Lu family, and they are their stepmother in name, so it''s better for them to have a close relationship with themselves, isn''t it? It''s not that Jianning thinks too much. She finally understands why Mr. Lu makes an exception to let him stay and listen. She is waiting for herself here. He is not only warning Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe, but also warning himself! Since coming to the Lu family, Jianning''s identity has been put there awkwardly, and Lu Zhanhao has never asked about it. Although the Jane family is kind to them, they have already solved it with money, haven''t they? So he never paid attention to Jenning. Today, I suddenly announced my identity to the Lu family and asked them to respect themselves. In fact, it''s all for foreshadowing now! Let others remember her identity, at the same time, she should not forget her own identity. Jane would like to laugh at the old man''s conceit. Why does he do everything? Let alone the fact that "Jianning" married his son because he was forced. If it wasn''t for Lu Dong''s shameless bullying, how could the 23-year-old "Jianning" go home and give it to the 50 year old man? Now it''s good. Everyone thinks she is a snobbish and vain woman, and the Lu family''s elder parent still says so at this time. Is it difficult for him to hope that he, a 23-year-old girl, will be widowed all his life for his dead son and set up a chastity archway? It''s unreasonable! Lu Yueting, who is sitting beside Jianning, is the first to feel her unstable breath. On second thought, Lu Zhanhao''s words seem to really hurt Jianning, and her noble face shows a faint displeasure. "Grandfather, although my little mother is my father''s wife, my father is no longer here, and my little mother is only 23 years old. I don''t think our Lu family is that kind of inhuman family." Lu Yueting can adjust his mood in a third of a second. Jun''s face is as always decent smile, the eyes under the gold glasses shine. Lu Yueting''s words are a reminder to Lu Zhanhao. When he thinks about it, it seems that his words are really right. Looking at this time has calmed down, but the face taut Jianning, in the heart some gas apology. "Xiaoning, please don''t get me wrong. You are only twenty-three years old. I never wanted to let you give up your happiness for the sake of a dead man. The Lu family will never treat you badly. I will try my best to find the best man for you. " After all, I don''t understand the girl''s mind, so the greatest comfort that Lu Zhanhao can do is just like this. Jianning looked at Lu Zhanhao and saw that the old man''s face was tangled, and she thought about the wording seriously. At this time, she could hear the old man''s sincerity from his language, and he really didn''t mean anything. It''s just that what I said just now really covers the edges and corners. Jianning is just unfortunately lying on the gun. "Grandfather, just now the elder brother also said that Jianning doesn''t need to be for her father..." Lu Xizhe is an acute man. When he heard that Lu Zhanhao agreed with Lu Yueting, he couldn''t help saying his own opinion. "Oh Xiao Si, don''t take my brother''s words out of context, OK? Even if the Lu family doesn''t have any restrictions, she''s still our little mother, isn''t she? " Elegant to the core, Lu Yueting is still so generous even when he refutes others. His whole body is a kind of gentle factor, which makes people not angry with him. So the final result is that Lu Shizhe scolds him in his heart. I really don''t know if the boss is kicked by a donkey in the brain. The "little mother" who opens and closes his mouth also owes him a lot. It''s so natural. "Xizhe, pay attention to your identity. Is that what you should call Jianning? Does your elder brother''s role as an example not work at all? What should you call Xiao Ning? I hope you won''t do it again next time. " Lu Zhanhao for Lu Xizhe can be said to have no mercy, direct is a rebuke. "But grandpa..." Also want to explain, but finally was Lu Zhanhao coldly stopped. "Enough, don''t say it. I won''t listen to what you say. Remember your duty! Hum ~ " after scolding Lu Xizhe, Lu Zhanhao looks at Lu Mingxi again. He droops his head, and no one can see his face clearly. Lu Zhanhao is not happy and his face is not good. "I hope you will remember what I said." "Grandfather, since the little mother''s problem has caused a dispute at home, why not give her freedom?" Lu Xinghao, who has been keeping silent all the time, suddenly said something like this.For a moment, there was only the sound of people''s breathing in the hall, while Lu Zhanhao''s breathing was obviously a little heavy. It seemed that he was very angry, and he was very angry! "Yes, yes! You will think, Lu Xinghao, I know you didn''t accept Jianning from the beginning. But you have investigated your father''s affairs yourself. Don''t you still doubt me? " Jianning doesn''t understand how to turn the topic to this all of a sudden. In fact, she quite agrees with Lu Xinghao''s words. Isn''t it better to let her be free? But I also know that Lu Zhanhao may not agree. Maybe he wants to squeeze his best interests! "Doesn''t grandfather agree with me? I may have some prejudice against her, but I don''t think my opinion is selfish! " Lu Xinghao''s eyes did not dodge and flashed straight at Shanglu Zhanhao. "Since you can''t agree on Jenning''s ownership, you might as well give her to me." Suddenly closed double leaf solid wood door was pushed open, "boom" sound hit the wall. Chapter 54 010¡£ You don''t deserve "since you can''t reach a consensus on the ownership of Jenning, you might as well give her to me." Suddenly closed double leaf solid wood door was pushed open, "boom" sound hit the wall. At the same time, they turn their heads and see that Lu Beichen, who left yesterday because of the Su Xinyi incident, is standing in the middle of the open door. The golden sun at dusk made his figure look warm. But even if we can''t see his expression now, we can still feel the chilly momentum from him, which is to completely release our uneasiness and anger. Once a deep and introverted man is willing to show his emotions, then it will be very amazing appeal, so that people around can feel it. Jianning was just a little relaxed, and her body suddenly became stiff. She couldn''t have any special feelings for Su Chen or Lu Beichen, so The fact is doomed to hurt! After Lu Beichen saw the intact Jianning, the big stone in his heart was finally put down, and his momentum was properly restrained. At this time, it felt like a gentle man. Unfortunately, this is just an illusion! Lu Zhanhao is how to think, this time really don''t need to guess, because his face has completely black down, looking at Lu Beichen''s eyes filled with disapproval. Looking at Lu Beichen again, Jianning finally knows why Lu Zhanhao has such a big reaction, because Lu Beichen is not wearing the casual clothes he used to wear, but The dress of No.2 military figure in line with him, wearing a military green one on his body, makes him more dignified, like a sword out of sheath, Guanghua. On his left side, he wore nine medals symbolizing his achievements, which showed his dignity. It seems that I am attending some important reception, banquet or parade. Thinking about her guess, Jianning can understand why Lu Zhanhao is angry. However, it is obvious that Lu Zhanhao is more cultured than he imagined. At least he didn''t give his son shame in front of these younger generation. "Why are you back at this time? How was the parade? " Soon after adjusting his facial expression, Lu Zhanhao asked. "It''s just an ordinary ceremony. It doesn''t matter if I don''t attend!" Lu Beichen''s step is very big, but the action department is graceful and incomparable to walk toward this side. Eyes swept over the three brothers of Lu Xinghao kneeling on the ground, then walked to the sofa and sat down gracefully. "Ordinary ceremony?" Lu Zhanhao was Lu Beichen so don''t care about the tone played, the wrinkles on the face with a shake. In the end, he didn''t blame his little son. "I don''t know if you have any comments on what I said just now?" After sitting down, Lu Beichen looked at the crowd with a smile, and then said, "I think Xinghao''s words are also right! There''s no reason for her father to decide Jianning''s affairs. She''s a free man! As for me... " All the people looked at him and waited for his next passage. "Isn''t it good to be a flower protector or a knight?" Even if Lu Beichen deliberately let his tone appears not to care, but that kind of helpless or convey. Because they felt his emotion, Lu Beichen said with a joking smile: "if Jianning can not mind my helplessness, give me a chance..." He didn''t finish, but everyone knew that he was taking a stand with Jenning. But Lu Zhanhao couldn''t listen any more, so the old man angrily put his crutch on the floor and made a dull "Dong" sound, then gave a cold look at Lu''s third son, and finally fell on Lu Beichen. "Lu Beichen, you come to my study." Lu Zhanhao himself went upstairs first, and he didn''t need to worry about whether Lu Beichen would come or not. At least now he didn''t worry. After Lu Zhanhao left, Jianning went upstairs to have a rest because of her poor spirit. She couldn''t stand the current atmosphere of the Lu family. Although her EQ is not very high, but now the situation does not need how high EQ! Jianning is full of paste at this time. She really doesn''t know where she is? After Jenning left, there were only five men downstairs. Although they were uncles and nephews, there was not much difference in age. "I heard that my uncle was arrested by Jianning here yesterday?" The elegant young master Lu Yueting gently rubbed the white porcelain teacup in his hand with her long white fingers. Lu Beichen''s smile continued, "no way, who let the Lu family tree attract wind and hate?" His eyes flashed for a moment, and finally he added, "you''d better be careful, too." Lu Beichen has always been very clean, as for the reason we all know, but yesterday he did such a ridiculous thing, so it must be not his original intention, and to make him so, I''m afraid it is some kind of medicine. Lu Yueting''s eyes are deep. It seems that the Lu family has really offended many people? "Well, I''m going up to have tea with your grandfather. Do yourself a favor." Although this sentence is addressed to everyone, his focus seems to be on Lu Xizhe.Lu Xizhe naturally felt it, so after Lu Beichen left, he immediately got up and ran after him. Lu Beichen''s action is very quick, so for a while already walked to the stair corner. "Uncle, please make it clear?" Even though Lu Xizhe has been a transparent man for so many years, he is proud in his heart. Lu Beichen leaned his back against the handrail of the stairs. The people of Zhou Dynasty exuded a kind of languid atmosphere. Similarly, he was obviously neglecting the people on the opposite side. "What do you want me to say?" The implication is, don''t abuse yourself! "I just want to know the basis of my uncle''s saying that." Even though he knew that the uncle would not show mercy to himself, he was still very persistent. "Oh?" Lu Beichen is not surprised at all. After all, love can make cowardly people get courage. "Well, it''s easy to tell you, because you don''t deserve it!" The fact is always so hurtful, but some people are still so persistent in the fact, like Lu Shizhe, including himself. Chapter 55 After Lu Beichen went upstairs, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao got up and went back to their rooms. Lu Mingxi needs time to sort out his emotions, otherwise years of forbearance is likely to rage in this breath. As for Lu Xinghao, the most important thing is to deal with his injuries. "When When When... " A careful knock on the door, from the slow voice can see that the knock on the door should be very uneasy. Lu Xinghao''s brow deeply frowned. Although he didn''t feel insulted, he was still very unwilling. To make a fool of himself in front of a woman he didn''t like, Jenning''s self-esteem was still frustrated. At this time, he wanted to have a good rest by himself. Although he was hurt on his back, because the local blood dried up, he already stuck to his body, but he didn''t want others to disturb him, at least before he calmed down. Su Xinyi was called by housekeeper su. In fact, housekeeper Su didn''t want to call her, but the maid of the Lu family seemed to meet the standard of Su Xinyi. "Go and bandage the wound for the third young master. Remember to handle it well." Thinking of grandfather''s serious look at him and the solemnity when he told him, Su Xinyi''s mind of retreating was automatically eliminated. Trembling, hesitant hand again close to the door, and a few timid knock, as before, or did not get a response. "That Third young master, steward Su told me to deal with your wound. " In fact, her major is medicine, but different from Jianning, she is a clinical doctor of Western medicine. Just a glance in the hall, but Lu Xinghao gave her a very deep impression. After all, at that time, Lu Xinghao''s whole face was black and frightening. Lu Xinghao doesn''t remember that there is such a person in his family. Of course, he probably doesn''t remember anyone in his family except housekeeper su. Since he is an unimportant person, he doesn''t need to care, does he? "Go away..." Depressed roar out a word, because the voice is big, chest vibration amplitude is also big, make him behind is a burst of deep heart pain, in the heart is hate to death. "Er..." Although the third young master has long been ready to be difficult to get along with, but really be so merciless roar, Su Xinyi still feel very aggrieved. "I''m sorry, third young master. I don''t want to disturb you, but your wound must be treated as soon as possible. I..." "I told you to get out of here. Don''t let me repeat it for the third time." Lu Xinghao really can''t listen any more, so he interrupts the woman''s voice again. This woman makes him very upset. Su Xinyi''s eyes with black rimmed glasses are slowly covered with water mist. Although she is now a little maid of the Lu family, she used to be spoiled by her mother and grew up. It''s strange that she was so yelled at. But when I think of my grandfather''s explanation, if she can''t finish it, my grandfather will definitely feel that he is not suitable to stay here and will send him back. Lu Xinghao is also a man from a big family. No matter he is a gentleman or a male chauvinist, as long as he touches the edge, he can''t do it by himself, so he won''t lose a piece of meat if he is scolded, right? After psychological construction, Su Xinyi finds out the key given by housekeeper Su from the medicine box in her hand. Only one of the keys belongs to Lu Xinghao''s room. In fact, Su Xinyi is very uncomfortable, because her grandfather actually defends herself like a thief. The keys to all the rooms of Lu''s family are owned by housekeeper Su, and they are put on a big key chain. But at this time, he gives one of those keys to himself. That is to say, I haven''t met my grandfather several times since I grew up. It''s understandable that I don''t have deep feelings. Su Xinyi summoned up the courage to open Lu Xinghao''s door with the key. Lu Xinghao has obvious signs of fever at this time, but he has always been able to bear it. The injury he suffered before is much more serious than that, so he doesn''t care too much. Suddenly hearing the sound of the door lock being opened, Lu Xinghao''s eyes, which had been slightly confused, suddenly burst out a sharp light. He sneered. It''s really the opposite. The servant can enter the master''s room at will. Su Xinyi pushed open the door, and before she had time to see the layout of Lu Xinghao''s room, she was scared to shrink by the bloodthirsty light of the man lying on the bed. She is an ordinary girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that Lu Xinghao''s powerful aura is called "murderous", but as a biological instinct, she is very sensitive to danger. "Yes Sorry, third young master It''s a standard 90 degree bow. Lu Xinghao is a man. Naturally, he doesn''t want to worry about women, and now he just wants to have a good sleep. "You go out!" This sentence he did not use roar, said out of the time surprisingly calm. "How can you do that? Third young master, your injury is very serious. If you don''t deal with it as soon as possible, it''s easy to get infected." Su Xinyi see his attitude eased, it is not as nervous as before. "I said don''t let me repeat it. Get out." Lu Xinghao is lazy to look at her, he never hit a woman, so no one knows what will happen after a woman angers him.Su Xinyi suddenly feels that Lu Xinghao is actually a paper tiger. He has been emphasizing that he should get out, but he just roars and does nothing. (miss, you think too much, they can''t move now, otherwise they will throw you out) "third young master, you can''t be so secretive!" Su Xinyi''s courage, words will be very natural export. Avoid diseases and avoid medical treatment. Lu Xinghao felt that he finally suppressed the anger and rubbed up, "if you don''t want me to throw you out, you''d better go by yourself." "I..." For a moment, he was scared by his cold tone, and Su Xinyi was at a loss. But he immediately thought of his previous conclusion, so he straightened his neck, "third young master, I''m for you. I Ah... " Chapter 56 After Lu Beichen went upstairs, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao got up and went back to their rooms. Lu Mingxi needs time to sort out his emotions, otherwise years of forbearance is likely to rage in this breath. As for Lu Xinghao, the most important thing is to deal with his injuries. "When When When... " A careful knock on the door, from the slow voice can see that the knock on the door should be very uneasy. Lu Xinghao''s brow deeply frowned. Although he didn''t feel insulted, he was still very unwilling. To make a fool of himself in front of a woman he didn''t like, Jenning''s self-esteem was still frustrated. At this time, he wanted to have a good rest by himself. Although he was hurt on his back, because the local blood dried up, he already stuck to his body, but he didn''t want others to disturb him, at least before he calmed down. Su Xinyi was called by housekeeper su. In fact, housekeeper Su didn''t want to call her, but the maid of the Lu family seemed to meet the standard of Su Xinyi. "Go and bandage the wound for the third young master. Remember to handle it well." Thinking of grandfather''s serious look at him and the solemnity when he told him, Su Xinyi''s mind of retreating was automatically eliminated. Trembling, hesitant hand again close to the door, and a few timid knock, as before, or did not get a response. "That Third young master, steward Su told me to deal with your wound. " In fact, her major is medicine, but different from Jianning, she is a clinical doctor of Western medicine. Just a glance in the hall, but Lu Xinghao gave her a very deep impression. After all, at that time, Lu Xinghao''s whole face was black and frightening. Lu Xinghao doesn''t remember that there is such a person in his family. Of course, he probably doesn''t remember anyone in his family except housekeeper su. Since he is an unimportant person, he doesn''t need to care, does he? "Go away..." Depressed roar out a word, because the voice is big, chest vibration amplitude is also big, make him behind is a burst of deep heart pain, in the heart is hate to death. "Er..." Although the third young master has long been ready to be difficult to get along with, but really be so merciless roar, Su Xinyi still feel very aggrieved. "I''m sorry, third young master. I don''t want to disturb you, but your wound must be treated as soon as possible. I..." "I told you to get out of here. Don''t let me repeat it for the third time." Lu Xinghao really can''t listen any more, so he interrupts the woman''s voice again. This woman makes him very upset. Su Xinyi''s eyes with black rimmed glasses are slowly covered with water mist. Although she is now a little maid of the Lu family, she used to be spoiled by her mother and grew up. It''s strange that she was so yelled at. But when I think of my grandfather''s explanation, if she can''t finish it, my grandfather will definitely feel that he is not suitable to stay here and will send him back. Lu Xinghao is also a man from a big family. No matter he is a gentleman or a male chauvinist, as long as he touches the edge, he can''t do it by himself, so he won''t lose a piece of meat if he is scolded, right? After psychological construction, Su Xinyi finds out the key given by housekeeper Su from the medicine box in her hand. Only one of the keys belongs to Lu Xinghao''s room. In fact, Su Xinyi is very uncomfortable, because her grandfather actually defends herself like a thief. The keys to all the rooms of Lu''s family are owned by housekeeper Su, and they are put on a big key chain. But at this time, he gives one of those keys to himself. That is to say, I haven''t met my grandfather several times since I grew up. It''s understandable that I don''t have deep feelings. Su Xinyi summoned up the courage to open Lu Xinghao''s door with the key. Lu Xinghao has obvious signs of fever at this time, but he has always been able to bear it. The injury he suffered before is much more serious than that, so he doesn''t care too much. Suddenly hearing the sound of the door lock being opened, Lu Xinghao''s eyes, which had been slightly confused, suddenly burst out a sharp light. He sneered. It''s really the opposite. The servant can enter the master''s room at will. Su Xinyi pushed open the door, and before she had time to see the layout of Lu Xinghao''s room, she was scared to shrink by the bloodthirsty light of the man lying on the bed. She is an ordinary girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that Lu Xinghao''s powerful aura is called "murderous", but as a biological instinct, she is very sensitive to danger. "Yes Sorry, third young master It''s a standard 90 degree bow. Lu Xinghao is a man. Naturally, he doesn''t want to worry about women, and now he just wants to have a good sleep. "You go out!" This sentence he did not use roar, said out of the time surprisingly calm. "How can you do that? Third young master, your injury is very serious. If you don''t deal with it as soon as possible, it''s easy to get infected." Su Xinyi see his attitude eased, it is not as nervous as before. "I said don''t let me repeat it. Get out." Lu Xinghao is lazy to look at her, he never hit a woman, so no one knows what will happen after a woman angers him.Su Xinyi suddenly feels that Lu Xinghao is actually a paper tiger. He has been emphasizing that he should get out, but he just roars and does nothing. (miss, you think too much, they can''t move now, otherwise they will throw you out) "third young master, you can''t be so secretive!" Su Xinyi''s courage, words will be very natural export. Avoid diseases and avoid medical treatment. Lu Xinghao felt that he finally suppressed the anger and rubbed up, "if you don''t want me to throw you out, you''d better go by yourself." "I..." For a moment, he was scared by his cold tone, and Su Xinyi was at a loss. But he immediately thought of his previous conclusion, so he straightened his neck, "third young master, I''m for you. I Ah... " Chapter 57 "Ah..." Su Xinyi screams in horror. She can''t imagine that this man has been so seriously injured, and now he can lift himself up so easily. That''s right. He didn''t even treat himself as a person, just like carrying a small animal. He was easy and careless. It''s impossible not to get hurt. Although it''s not her own subjective intention for Su Xinyi to help him, she really means well, doesn''t she? But why did this man trample on it like this? Two people whose thinking can never be synchronized can only belittle each other. Lu Xinghao has no patience for women. He has given Su Xinyi many opportunities before, but the woman doesn''t know whether she can''t understand people''s words, so he can only throw her out in person. I don''t know if Su Xinyi has read too many romantic novels. She really thinks she is the heroine. She is so cold to other women that she turns into a soft finger? "Yo, what do I see? Man, are you really hot blooded? I''m so hurt that I still... " Lu Xinghao just took Su Xinyi to open the door, but he was fixed by the strange voice. Lu Xinghao looks at Jianning almost mechanically. She is dressed in a pink and blue home suit. She leans lazily against the wall and looks at her side with a smile. Different from what he had seen in the past, Jianning was more angry at this time. Her eyes, which were as bright as the stars, were more cunning because of the success of some kind of prank, like a cat. In Lu Xinghao''s impression, Jianning mostly stays there without expression, just like a puppet without soul. It seems that people need to control every step and move. "Why are you here?" Subconsciously, he released the big hand holding Su Xinyi''s collar. No matter whether he released her hand or not, she would fall because of her body hanging in the air. Now his attention is on Jianning. Su Xinyi, who is released by Lu Xinghao, can only watch herself fall down. Her low bangs block her expression at this time. Jianning can''t see whether she is angry or resentful. "Ah ah, you are the most unassuming indeed. You have no pity for jade at all." In fact, Jianning didn''t want to interfere, but she couldn''t help coming forward to see Su Xinyi sitting there without getting up. "You call that praise, too?" Lu Xinghao in the heart secret way, see Jianning come over, he is almost subconsciously back two steps, cause Jianning big a few white eyes, this man is so afraid of himself, look at his thin little arm, as for? Lu Xinghao also thinks his reaction is too big, but he is subconscious behavior, if after thinking, he will not do so. So although the face is still black, but the heart will be chagrined to death. He wasn''t afraid of Jianning, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of attitude he was holding towards her, so what bothered him most was himself! "Are you all right?" Jianning squatted beside Su Xinyi with a smile, with a gentle tone and a softer expression. Lu Xinghao''s eyes flashed displeasure. Jianning didn''t see such a "pleasant face" when she treated them. At this time, she was so easy to talk to a maid with a "low status"? In fact, Lu Xinghao''s concept of class is not very strong, but in this family, there is a clear class. As a member of the family, he is naturally influenced. So he was dissatisfied with Jenning and never questioned her origin. So even he didn''t know how his sudden imbalance came about. "I''m fine, thank you, madam." Su Xinyi raises her head after Jianning reaches out her hand, because Lu Beichen''s city is now wearing a large frame of glasses to hide her beautiful appearance. As for the title of "big lady", Jianning just picked her eyebrows a few times, and then another "gentle" smile puzzled Lu Xinghao, "it''s really hard for you. It must be very hard for you to take medicine for this uncooperative patient!" Then he looked at Lu Xinghao with some satisfaction and sarcasm, as if to say: "you are such a big man, and you are still as taboo as a child to see a doctor." Lu Xinghao Yanjiao hard to smoke, quickly turned his head to prevent violence. But he didn''t even notice that he wasn''t angry at all. "It''s my duty. I didn''t take good care of the third young master." Su Xinyi''s voice is full of grievances, but she still takes all the things in her body, and doesn''t dare to see Lu Xinghao. Jianning don''t have deep meaning of looking at a face distress, worry of Su Xinyi, in the heart can''t help abdominal Fei. "Girl, you just don''t know yourself. When will it be your turn to take care of Lu sanshao?" But the smile didn''t diminish. Then he turned to Lu Xinghao. "How do you like me to help you deal with your back injury?" Jianning is just a joke, because she knows that Lu Xinghao will not agree. It''s one thing to be beaten in front of yourself. It''s another to show the wound. Lu Xinghao didn''t refuse as she expected. She felt that Jianning''s "little mother" was particularly harsh, and Lu Yueting''s cry was totally different.So Jianning pushed Su Xinyi out. "Miss Su is studying western medicine. It''s more than enough to bandage a wound for you." In Lu Xinghao again picked up Su Xinyi''s collar, this time is to take back, Jianning added a mischievous. "Although she majored in obstetrics and Gynecology!" A word finally excited Lu Xinghao''s anger, glared at the schadenfreude woman, dragged Su Xinyi back to the room. Su Xinyi has always been dragged by Lu Xinghao as a sack. At this time, she is silent and does not speak. What Lu Xinghao has done does not disgust her much. After all, his character is there. But today''s Jianning seems very different. I remember the first day I came to the Lu family, when the fourth son of the Lu family and the old man were not there. It was Jianning who arranged her work. At that time, Jianning was like a beautiful porcelain doll. It was beautiful, but it lacked vitality, as if it had no soul. Today''s Jianning is joking with Lu Xinghao in this way. The lines are all teasing Lu Xinghao, but they are all based on the perspective of concern. It''s really hard to understand. Lu Xinghao is also the same doubt, Jianning today is too different. After returning to the room, he directly lay back to the sky, and then coldly ordered: "finish it quickly!" Chapter 58 Although Su Xinyi is a doctor, as Jianning said, her major is gynecology, and the treatment of trauma is even more clumsy. It has been nearly an hour since Lu Xinghao was beaten. His personal training suit has been stuck to the meat for a long time because of the blood. Once he moves, it will be as painful as gouging out the meat. Su Xinyi looked at the dark clothes behind him and could imagine a lot of blood, but the man didn''t feel the same at all and wanted to drive himself out. How could he not cherish himself so much? "I said, can you hurry up, ink what?" Lu Xinghao was originally excited by Jianning to pull Su Xinyi back, and the wound really needs to be treated. But he lay down so long, the woman didn''t move at all, he couldn''t help yelling. "If you can''t, change. Don''t delay me." Su Xinyi also knows that he has lost his temper, but Lu Xinghao''s heavy injury makes him unable to start, and inevitably hesitates for a while. "Ha ha, I''m so angry after I''ve been hurt like this!" Jianning''s voice with a smile rings behind Su Xinyi. She presses her hand on his back before Lu Xinghao reacts. Lu Xinghao just about to do the action of instant delay, can''t help the long "hiss" a sound, can be seen is really very painful, otherwise his kind of "Ninja Turtle" personality, absolutely won''t make a sound. "Oh, I''m sorry to press it on your wound." What Jenning said was indeed an apology, but there was no apology in her tone. "Hypocritical woman, intentionally said to be intentional, hypocritical do what?" Lu Xinghao, who is oppressed by Jianning, can only say this sentence. At this time, Su Xinyi looks at the high spirited Jianning, thinking about how Jianning will answer Lu Xinghao, but she did not expect to really admit it. "All right! I admit I did it on purpose. Lu Xinghao, haven''t you ever heard the classic saying "only women and villains are hard to raise?" She shrugged indifferently. "I am a man! There are no other advantages, just a good memory! " Lu Xinghao''s eyes were full of the image of a contented villain. "Stingy woman, look at my back, isn''t someone avenging you?" Lu Xinghao said. "It''s better to revenge yourself, and do you think your grandfather punished you for me? So the elite Sanzi of the Lu family thinks so, too? " Jianning will be prepared to open the medicine box, no longer press the landing Star Hao. Lu Xinghao is silent. Jianning is right. Today''s event is just an opportunity. Maybe my grandfather wants to wake up, but he doesn''t find a suitable reason. Today''s fight may have Jianning''s part, but it should not be the main one. He thought that his grandfather valued Jianning more than his grandson. "Wow You are a dead woman Lu Xinghao was thinking. Suddenly, he felt cool and comfortable on his back, but it only lasted for one second. This kind of comfort became torture. Diluted medical alcohol separated his wound from his clothes, but it also made him almost call his mother. Su Xinyi did not expect that Jianning should use such a simple and crude way to hear Lu Xinghao''s suppressed roar and the constant deep cold sweat on his forehead. Su Xinyi hesitated for a moment and said: "madam, I''ll come?" Jane didn''t even look at her. "Are you sure you can handle it?" The confidence in her eyes was beyond Su Xinyi''s reach. She felt humble in front of Jianning. Although Lu Xinghao is in great pain, his thinking is very active. Naturally, he hears the dialogue between Jianning and Su Xinyi, and the confrontation between them is obvious that Jianning has the upper hand. Lu Xinghao''s training clothes were cut off with Xiaodu scissors. His strong muscles were exposed to the air. However, his wheat colored back was crisscrossed with more than ten red, swollen and bleeding stripes. Even though Lu Xinghao was the third young master of the Lu family, steward Su was not merciful when he started. He almost whipped blood, but because of the buffering effect of clothes, he just hurt a layer of skin. "Do you think the wound on this back would be mummified if you were bandaged?" While carefully cleaning the wound for Lu Xinghao, Jianning can''t help but think about YY and feel funny. "Woman, if you dare to wrap it like that for me, I will never let you go." Think about that image, Lu Xinghao felt chilly, so directly threatened Jianning. "Why don''t you let me go?" Jianning pressed the wound on his body hard, and Lu Xinghao''s back straightened instantly. "Now I''m the butcher and you''re the fish. Be honest!" People in the eaves, had to bow, Lu Xinghao this will become good. Jianning cleans all of Lu Xinghao''s wounds and does some sterilization treatment. The last step is to apply the ointment of detumescence and stasis, and her forehead is also stained with a thin layer of sweat. "Miss Su, please help him spread the ointment evenly on his back. I''ll go down and see if the medicine is ready." Jianning wiped the sweat off her forehead with her wrist and said to Su Xinyi with a smile.Lu Xinghao, who is lying there with a dead body, seems to have no sense of being handed over to others. In fact, this is what he wants. Just when Jianning is about to go out, Su Xinyi suddenly stops her. Jianning looks at her suspiciously and waits for her later text. "Madam, thank you for yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what I should do..." Su Xinyi''s voice with a bit of cry. "That''s why the fourth master took the medicine voluntarily yesterday." Jianning''s figure didn''t move. After a long time, she seemed to recover. She said "Oh" and went on. Lu Xinghao looked at the woman who had disappeared in the room, and then looked at the woman who was drooping her head, could not see her expression clearly, but gave people a feeling of weakness, and frowned irritably. Jianning didn''t expect that Su Xinyi would say this to herself. At that time, she and Lu Beichen were seen by "Jianning" in the living room. At that time, Su Xinyi no longer resisted, right? It''s not voluntary. How can you believe it? Chapter 59 Su Xinyi didn''t stay in Lu Xinghao''s room for long. She was ordered out by Lu Xinghao just after wiping the medicine. The injury on Lu Xinghao''s back is not as painful as before, and this ointment seems to be better than any of the previous ones. I don''t know where Jianning came from. He was the only one left in the room, so he let go of the tense mood before, and soon his brain began to slow down. When he was almost asleep, he suddenly heard the door open, and then there was a bitter smell. Looking at the direction of the door, you can see that it''s still the same clothes, but it''s obviously more embarrassed than before. Jane Ning came in with a bowl of black soup. , "what is this?" Pointing to Jianning''s bowl, Lu Xinghao frowned and asked. Before he could eat it, he could imagine how bad it was. "The traditional Chinese medicine I boil for you and the ointment you put on your back cooperate with each other. You can cure both inside and outside in three days." For her major, Jianning is also in high spirits, which is a kind of pride. Lu Xinghao didn''t dare to look at her shining eyes, so she could only start. "Are you sure you can eat this thing, or you can''t die?" Traditional Chinese medicine is not absent in this world. It''s just that some classical prescriptions have long been lost, so there are few traditional Chinese medicine, let alone the decoction made by traditional Chinese medicine. Jane''s eyebrows stood up and she looked angry. "I think it''s nice on my back! The ointment is made by myself. The best effect can be achieved only when the two phases cooperate. You can decide for yourself Although said lets Lu Xinghao decide by himself, but actually said sarcastic words in one side. "Tut Tut, there are some men! Looking very tall and powerful, I didn''t expect to drink even some bitter medicine. " Lu Xinghao of course knows that her "some men" refers to herself, but looking at Jianning''s dark medicine, he still doesn''t have the courage to drink it. It will kill him! "If you don''t have the guts, it''s good to wait for a week if you don''t drink any medicine. You can take a week''s leave and take good care of yourself at home." "I''ve heard for a long time that you haven''t used holiday or annual leave since you joined the army. Now you''ve accumulated a few months! It''s OK to take your time. " Jianning looks very understanding at this time, just like a big sister. But after listening to Lu Xinghao is not calm, he still has a lot of things to deal with, where there is time for vacation. Hesitated again and again, or end over, carefully sipped. Lu Xinghao is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that his death is not worth it. In his opinion, Jianning is treated as a mouse to do experiments, so he is very cautious. Can be such a small mouth almost let his delicate facial features wrinkled together, "this what thing, how so bitter?" It''s really bitter. His whole face is twisted. Jianning see his always black serious face at this time wonderful expression, finally don''t give face smile. "Do you think I will tell you that I intentionally added more Coptis in it?" After hearing this, Lu Xinghao''s face became more distorted, almost gnashing his teeth. "You did it on purpose!" Needless to say, I know! I don''t know what he meant by repeating it. It seems that he really lacks the education to fight against it! "Of course, it''s intentional. You are too angry. It can reduce your fire and save your wound from inflammation, so as to prevent fever." She''s the doctor. It''s all her. Lu Xinghao was so angry that he didn''t want to see the woman''s smiling face again, so he took the bowl and held his breath and poured it in. After eating it, his mouth was full of bitterness. "Nah, liquorice and apricot, it won''t be so bitter after a while." Before Lu Xinghao could react, a pair of small hands appeared in front of him, and a licorice apricot was put into his mouth. The taste of licorice neutralizes the bitterness in his mouth. Just now, when the white and tender fingertips were close to his lips, Lu Xinghao licked his lips subconsciously because of the cold and soft touch of his fingertips. Jianning doesn''t know what Lu Xinghao is thinking. The task has been completed. She yawns and stretches without image. "Have a good sleep, rest at home for three days, and then you can go back to work. I''m back. Good night "Good night!" This is also Lu Xinghao''s subconscious reaction. His brain is blank at this time. When he reacts, there is Jianning''s figure in the room, only the faint herb fragrance. "Back?" Jianning walked from Lu Xinghao''s room to her door when she was stopped by the person who came out of the shadow in the corner. She doesn''t have to look at it. She knows who it is just by her voice. "Big and small is really very idle, actually stood here waiting for me to come back. If you really care about him, why don''t you go and see for yourself? " "You know this family doesn''t need extra care!" Lu Yueting''s tone was a bit helpless, but he didn''t deny Jianning''s guess. This is to let Jane rather small accident for a while, in the heart also don''t know how to surge a nameless fire. "Don''t you always hate people to think about your intentions?" I''m so generous to admit it today."That''s before. It won''t be like this in the future. I know you know me best, so I won''t hide anything from you in the future." Lu Yueting wanted to come forward and hold her hand tightly, but he finally restrained himself. "No! I think it''s very good now. The more you know, the better Jianning obviously didn''t want to take his love and accept his promise. "Xiaoning, I know the past is irreparable, but now I will not give up. Lu Mingxi just took advantage of the situation. " Lu Yueting''s voice was a bit gloomy at this time. But Jianning burst out laughing, full of irony. "Then you have to give it to others! Lu Yueting, how about being yourself? " "Not so good. I think I am better now. As you said before, I am flesh and blood now. I am willing to admit that you are my weakness." The man''s voice was low and magical, and there was some expectation in the solemnity. "Whatever you want! I''m going to bed. Take your time. " With that, Jane would open the door, enter the bedroom and close the door. Looking at the closed door, Lu Yueting gracefully raised a smile, and his voice was gentle enough to drip water. "Good night, my little Ning!" Finish saying this just stride of leave to return to own room. Chapter 60 Last night, I helped Lu Xinghao cook medicine and persuade him to take medicine. I also had to fight with Lu Yueting, a big boss. Jianning successfully lost sleep and didn''t go to bed until more than one o''clock in the morning. "Well..." Pushing aside the open velvet quilt, Jianning stretched out a lot, yawned and looked at the lovely jingle cat alarm clock on the bedside table, and then all her movements stopped. Hard to blink and blink his big eyes, but the time above is still good. The hour hand points to 10, the minute hand to 2, "my God, it''s already ten o''clock!" With a flurry of hands, Jane nearly fell out of bed. Just got up, she was obviously a little confused, uncoordinated, and her peacetime capable image was seriously inconsistent. Jianning almost finished all the work with her fastest speed, her hair was still stained with water, but she had no time to take care of it. She grabbed the backpack on the sofa and went downstairs in the wind. Yesterday, she saw the momentum of Professor Qin, the head of the college. I remember her class today. Although the class has already started, it should be able to finish as soon as possible! In fact, Jianning has no school learning experience when she is so old, so she is not keen on going to school. If it wasn''t for Professor Qin''s class today, she would probably skip class. "Bang bang" a disorderly sound of footsteps sounded on the steps paved with solid wood floor. The Lu family, sitting in the living room, looked up at each other at the same time. Wearing Beige slim trousers and a white pleated shirt, Jianning almost rolled down from the upstairs in a panic. The image of a cool beauty was shattered. "Be careful!" Lu Mingxi holds Jianning''s small waist with a big hand before she almost reaches the ground. He blames her, but he cares more. Jianning had time to see the situation in the living room, which made her silly. At this time, her mind was not very clear, and she was suddenly attracted by all kinds of handsome men. Lu Yueting is sitting on the adult sofa facing Jianning. His right leg is gracefully folded on his left leg, and ten slender fingers are holding the a city daily just published today. He seems to be reading it very seriously, but his eyes turn to him at this time. Today, he is not in a straight suit, on the contrary, he is wearing a sky blue and white polo shirt with beige casual pants, which gives people a casual and safe feeling. A pair of star eyes under the gold glasses also seem to have a little smile. Lu Xinghao is sitting on the sofa on the left side of Lu Yueting. Because of the injury on his back, he doesn''t wear a coat at all. He just wears a pair of military green trousers. The belt is engraved with a dragon totem. Lu Xinghao exercises in the army all the year round. It can be imagined that his figure in the army is so good that his six abdominal muscles are not as ferocious as those muscular men, but strange, symmetrical and harmonious. Lu Xinghao, who was not comfortable with Jianning''s big eyes, quickly turned his face around, but strangely, he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he was Well, proud! Sitting opposite Lu Xinghao is Lu Xizhe. I don''t know if he has been hit. At this time, Lu Xizhe doesn''t have the same high spirits as before. However, when he sees Jianning, he still smiles with no face. Lu Xizhe is a big sunny boy. Different from his older brothers, he has the green and vigor of youth. With white sports shorts and half sleeves of the same color, the whole person can feel his youth vigor at a glance. Of course, at this time, because of his mood, all this is covered with a shadow. Finally, Jianning''s eyes fall on Lu Mingxi, who often smiles on his face. At this time, there is no smile, and his indifferent face is deliberately angry because of Jianning''s recklessness. The same elegant, but Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting give people a different feeling. In fact, Jianning understands that Lu Mingxi has always regarded Lu Yueting as his idol, and often takes some of his habits as a reference. But after all, everyone has their own personality, imitation of others may not be suitable for themselves. Lu Yueting is like a mountain. His three brothers live in his shadow. "Xiao Ning, come here." Lu Yueting folded the newspaper in his hand and put it on the coffee table in front of him. Then he said hello to Jianning with a smile. Subconsciously respond to Lu Yueting''s call, just take a step, Jianning body instantly stiff, in the heart can''t help but despise himself, even have illusions about this guy? Taking back her steps, Jane turns around. "I have to go to school. Help yourself!" I don''t know what these four evildoers are doing here in the morning. "Your breakfast is ready, madam." Just when Jianning wanted to go out directly, Su Xinyi, who was dressed as a maid, suddenly appeared and said respectfully. Jianning frowns slightly. It''s not that she is dissatisfied. It''s that Su Xinyi has the same class as herself today. She belongs to the grassroots class and is the heroine of this book. Naturally, she is beautified by the author in temperament, but she won''t be absent from a class. "This class belongs to Professor Qin. Won''t you go?" This semester, she transferred to private Mingde university with the help of the Lu family. Is she not afraid of the bad impression of the professor?"Xiao Ning, I''ve asked for leave for you, so have a good rest at home today." Lu Yueting was pleased by Jianning''s subconscious action. Although she didn''t come to him later, it was enough. For close to Lu Yueting, Jian Ning''s eyes flashed a bit at a loss, but more is not understand. "Why? I''m fine. I don''t need to rest at home. " "Yesterday''s events had a great impact, so we''d better stay at home for a few days." The answer this time is a bit dull Lu Xizhe, his mood seems to have recovered a little. "Even I''m taking a break at home, so you can take a vacation." The smiling Lu Mingxi said so. "Your medicine is very good, so you''d better stay at home until I recover!" A pair of uncle like Lu Xinghao sitting there, not salty said. "Pro, you are so proud!" Jianning really can''t stand Lu Xinghao''s appearance, so the God said such a sentence and directly knocked down everyone in the living room. Chapter 61 Last night, I helped Lu Xinghao cook medicine and persuade him to take medicine. I also had to fight with Lu Yueting, a big boss. Jianning successfully lost sleep and didn''t go to bed until more than one o''clock in the morning. "Well..." Pushing aside the open velvet quilt, Jianning stretched out a lot, yawned and looked at the lovely jingle cat alarm clock on the bedside table, and then all her movements stopped. Hard to blink and blink his big eyes, but the time above is still good. The hour hand points to 10, the minute hand to 2, "my God, it''s already ten o''clock!" With a flurry of hands, Jane nearly fell out of bed. Just got up, she was obviously a little confused, uncoordinated, and her peacetime capable image was seriously inconsistent. Jianning almost finished all the work with her fastest speed, her hair was still stained with water, but she had no time to take care of it. She grabbed the backpack on the sofa and went downstairs in the wind. Yesterday, she saw the momentum of Professor Qin, the head of the college. I remember her class today. Although the class has already started, it should be able to finish as soon as possible! In fact, Jianning has no school learning experience when she is so old, so she is not keen on going to school. If it wasn''t for Professor Qin''s class today, she would probably skip class. "Bang bang" a disorderly sound of footsteps sounded on the steps paved with solid wood floor. The Lu family, sitting in the living room, looked up at each other at the same time. Wearing Beige slim trousers and a white pleated shirt, Jianning almost rolled down from the upstairs in a panic. The image of a cool beauty was shattered. "Be careful!" Lu Mingxi holds Jianning''s small waist with a big hand before she almost reaches the ground. He blames her, but he cares more. Jianning had time to see the situation in the living room, which made her silly. At this time, her mind was not very clear, and she was suddenly attracted by all kinds of handsome men. Lu Yueting is sitting on the adult sofa facing Jianning. His right leg is gracefully folded on his left leg, and ten slender fingers are holding the a city daily just published today. He seems to be reading it very seriously, but his eyes turn to him at this time. Today, he is not in a straight suit, on the contrary, he is wearing a sky blue and white polo shirt with beige casual pants, which gives people a casual and safe feeling. A pair of star eyes under the gold glasses also seem to have a little smile. Lu Xinghao is sitting on the sofa on the left side of Lu Yueting. Because of the injury on his back, he doesn''t wear a coat at all. He just wears a pair of military green trousers. The belt is engraved with a dragon totem. Lu Xinghao exercises in the army all the year round. It can be imagined that his figure in the army is so good that his six abdominal muscles are not as ferocious as those muscular men, but strange, symmetrical and harmonious. Lu Xinghao, who was not comfortable with Jianning''s big eyes, quickly turned his face around, but strangely, he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he was Well, proud! Sitting opposite Lu Xinghao is Lu Xizhe. I don''t know if he has been hit. At this time, Lu Xizhe doesn''t have the same high spirits as before. However, when he sees Jianning, he still smiles with no face. Lu Xizhe is a big sunny boy. Different from his older brothers, he has the green and vigor of youth. With white sports shorts and half sleeves of the same color, the whole person can feel his youth vigor at a glance. Of course, at this time, because of his mood, all this is covered with a shadow. Finally, Jianning''s eyes fall on Lu Mingxi, who often smiles on his face. At this time, there is no smile, and his indifferent face is deliberately angry because of Jianning''s recklessness. The same elegant, but Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting give people a different feeling. In fact, Jianning understands that Lu Mingxi has always regarded Lu Yueting as his idol, and often takes some of his habits as a reference. But after all, everyone has their own personality, imitation of others may not be suitable for themselves. Lu Yueting is like a mountain. His three brothers live in his shadow. "Xiao Ning, come here." Lu Yueting folded the newspaper in his hand and put it on the coffee table in front of him. Then he said hello to Jianning with a smile. Subconsciously respond to Lu Yueting''s call, just take a step, Jianning body instantly stiff, in the heart can''t help but despise himself, even have illusions about this guy? Taking back her steps, Jane turns around. "I have to go to school. Help yourself!" I don''t know what these four evildoers are doing here in the morning. "Your breakfast is ready, madam." Just when Jianning wanted to go out directly, Su Xinyi, who was dressed as a maid, suddenly appeared and said respectfully. Jianning frowns slightly. It''s not that she is dissatisfied. It''s that Su Xinyi has the same class as herself today. She belongs to the grassroots class and is the heroine of this book. Naturally, she is beautified by the author in temperament, but she won''t be absent from a class. "This class belongs to Professor Qin. Won''t you go?" This semester, she transferred to private Mingde university with the help of the Lu family. Is she not afraid of the bad impression of the professor?"Xiao Ning, I''ve asked for leave for you, so have a good rest at home today." Lu Yueting was pleased by Jianning''s subconscious action. Although she didn''t come to him later, it was enough. For close to Lu Yueting, Jian Ning''s eyes flashed a bit at a loss, but more is not understand. "Why? I''m fine. I don''t need to rest at home. " "Yesterday''s events had a great impact, so we''d better stay at home for a few days." The answer this time is a bit dull Lu Xizhe, his mood seems to have recovered a little. "Even I''m taking a break at home, so you can take a vacation." The smiling Lu Mingxi said so. "Your medicine is very good, so you''d better stay at home until I recover!" A pair of uncle like Lu Xinghao sitting there, not salty said. "Pro, you are so proud!" Jianning really can''t stand Lu Xinghao''s appearance, so the God said such a sentence and directly knocked down everyone in the living room. Chapter 62 Jianning himself finished also some embarrassed, but see Lu Xinghao that dark face, mood suddenly good, she decided, after and Lu Xinghao on the bar. Since this guy doesn''t like to see himself, she''s welcome. Since she didn''t have to go to school, she naturally didn''t treat her stomach badly, so she directly threw away the four sons of the Lu family and sat down at the rectangular dining table which was enough to accommodate herself. The Lu family is most particular about rules. No matter how old Jianning is, her identity is there. The theme is Lu Zhanhao''s, and on his right side is the dead Lu Dongwei, now replaced by Jianning, and on his left side is Lu Beichen. Lu Yueting, the first person of the three generations of the Lu family, is next to Jianning. As soon as Jianning was seated, someone sat down. On the other hand, Lu Mingxi is opposite Lu Yueting, Lu Xinghao is next to Lu Yueting, and Lu Xizhe is opposite him. Jianning was a little uncomfortable. She looked at the four swaggering young masters and said, "Hey, you didn''t have breakfast, did you?" Intuitively, it''s impossible. Not to mention Lu Xinghao, who has mild obsessive-compulsive disorder, the other three people have good eating habits. It''s nearly 10:30 now. "How can we have breakfast by ourselves if we don''t come down, little mother?" The one who opened his mouth was Lu Yueting, who carried the milk cup elegantly. The lens of the golden glasses couldn''t see clearly because of the reflection of the sun. The corner of Jianning''s mouth twitched violently. Lu Yueting was really cruel enough. In a word, she killed all her questions. Don''t doubt, as the eldest son of the family, Lu Yueting has always been the first person to safeguard the family''s ethics. I thought I could hear something nice, at least it was warm! Now, it seems that I think too much. Without any trace, Lu Yueting stares at Lu Yueting, who cuts the toast on her plate leisurely. Jianning eats the sandwich and fresh orange juice prepared for herself. It''s the rule of a large family to eat without speaking and sleep without speaking. Of course, the Lu family is no exception. Except for individual cases, no one will talk at the dinner table. Jianning always felt that she had ignored something. At this time, her mind flashed and finally thought of it. "That Cough... " I didn''t notice for a moment. I choked on orange juice. Jianning''s ruddy face turns red because of coughing. Lu Yueting, who is sitting next to her, naturally takes good care of her. With one hand, she takes a napkin to wipe her tears and nose, and with the other hand, she pats her back with moderate strength. Lu Mingxi, who is just opposite Lu Yueting, clearly sees Lu Yueting''s full expression, his familiar and helpless eyes, "pa" Lu Mingxi''s injured silver knife and fork is heavily hit on the solid wood table by him. Jianning naturally heard the voice, a pair of eyes covered with water mist because of coughing. She looked pitifully at Lu Mingxi, and her eyes were full of confusion. Seeing her eyes like this, Lu Mingxi felt like a child who made trouble out of no reason. For a moment, he felt like he was crushed by a heavy stone and couldn''t breathe. Lu Shizhe didn''t react as strongly as Lu Mingxi. He didn''t even show too much concern. He just looked at Lu Yueting''s hands. His eyes, which were originally clear and sunny, were as deep as an ancient well. Lu Xinghao has always been a spectator. He and these people don''t focus on the same frequency. He thinks Lu Yueting''s action is very normal. What Jianning has to worry about is whether she will choke to death, but this is obviously unnecessary. So EQ is not normal for everyone! Emotional intelligence is negative, there is no need to worry about him, because it is useless. Jianning finally breathes normally. Su Xinyi, who has been waiting at the dining table, hands over a glass of warm water very considerately. Lu Yueting''s dark eyes sweep Su Xinyi''s body, and then hands it to Jianning. After drinking some water, Jane felt much better. "How old are you? You can choke even after eating." Don''t doubt Lu Xinghao''s words. He really just wants to state the facts. There is no irony at all. Jianning took a deep look at him, and the latter was a little hairy, so she began to speak. "It seems that Huanglian still can''t wash your mind!" A mention of Huanglian really see Lu Xinghao''s handsome face taut, vigilant look at Jianning, faltering explanation: "play I have no other meaning, just want to say you should pay attention to ah!" "Watch your size!" The more she says it, the more infuriating it is. Jianning rolls up the napkin that Lu Yueting helped her wipe her nose and tears and throws it at Lu Xinghao. The latter catches it easily and throws it aside with disgust. "Well, did you mean to say something just now?" Lu Yueting saw that these two people are likely to develop in the direction of "happy enemy", so he decisively cut off the signs. "Yes! Otherwise, how can you choke? What do you have to say? " On this point, Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting have a consensus, so they quickly help to get out of the way. Of course, Jenning didn''t know what they thought, otherwise she would scoff. "I just want to ask, wasn''t your grandfather there yesterday? Why are you waiting for me to have dinner? ""My grandfather left for the capital at three in the morning." This is what Lu Xizhe, who has been keeping silent, said. He guessed that Lu Zhanhao was actually the youngest son who was worried. He didn''t know what Lu Zhanhao had said to Lu Beichen, which stimulated you so depressed. Before Lu Beichen left, Lu Xizhe happened to go downstairs to look for something and saw Lu Beichen''s back when he left. He felt that the young uncle, who had always been in high spirits, seemed to be getting old in an instant. He was not angry at all. He felt like There is no love in life! When it comes to this topic, the other three sons of the Lu family are all silent. They have seen Lu Beichen when they left, and they have also heard others'' narration. In short, everyone has no idea about Lu Beichen. Jianning at this time, however, seemed to have an induction and shut her mouth about what she wanted to ask. "Xiaoning, since everyone has finished eating, can you tell us how you subdued the robbers?" Lu Yueting eased the atmosphere again. As early as last night, they all knew what Jianning had done. For Jianning''s practice, the armed police and the public security said that it was simply "miraculous". So Jianning gave a brief account. For a long time, I could only hear Jianning''s voice in the dining room. Until Jianning all finished, Lu Yueting asked with a smile: "so that one is Xiaoning deliberately let go." This is not a question, but an affirmation. Chapter 63 "So that number one is also Xiaoning deliberately let go." This is not a question, but an affirmation. Jianning just picked up the water cup so stiff in his hand, slowly turned to look at Lu Yueting, only to see that he was still so calm and elegant smile, just like the question just casually said a word. In fact, Jianning knows that Lu Yueting has already confirmed that fact, so even if she doesn''t say anything, he can get the answer he wants. But he was so calm, even with a smile, which made Jianning feel angry. Suddenly, the transparent glass was heavily on the table, and some of the water in the glass fell on Jianning''s shirt because of the vibration. "If you know what else to ask? Is Lu Da Shao idle and bored? " Although she tried to suppress her inexplicable anger, her tone was still very strong. Lu Yueting''s eyes flashed, but the smile on his face remained unchanged, and even tended to expand. People who are familiar with Jianning know that her emotions can not be stirred up by anyone, and often she will choose to ignore them. But at this moment, she was not only very angry, but also with a few invisible grievances. Lu Yueting sighs slightly. His Xiaoning is still the same. At least in front of him, he is the Frank little girl. He was stupid five years ago, but now he is not. The big hand reached over and rubbed it gently on Jianning''s head. He said with a smile, "it''s just a question. How come it''s hairy? I''m sure there''s a reason why I''m in danger, and I hope you don''t know Although Jianning''s gold needle can be said to be an ordinary skill, it''s only relative to those ordinary robbers. Although Lu Yueting, No.1''s skill, doesn''t match directly, he has a general understanding from Lu Xinghao. So now he would say that, just as he used to say when he was with Jenning. At that time, Jianning was still young and straightforward about her feelings, so she would not misunderstand what he said, instead, she would explain it to him. But now, in five years, they can''t go back to the past. Jane Ning, who once trusted him completely and even had some attachment to him, was gone. She would not explain a lot for fear of his misunderstanding. Jianning curled her mouth and reached out to throw Lu Yueting''s hand on her head. "Anyway, no matter what you think, I don''t think No. 1 and those people are like a group, and strictly speaking, No. 1 is a warning to your Lu family." There''s no kindness, but it''s not as good as killing. "Well, I''m finished." After that, he pushed the chair aside and got up. When he came to Lu Xinghao, he took a look and said, "I''ll let Miss Su give you the medicine when I''m ready." It was su Xinyi who drugged Lu Xinghao yesterday. It must be that Lu Xinghao trusted Su Xinyi. Her inexplicable sense of guilt made her do something stupid yesterday. Today, Jianning doesn''t have any sense of guilt. After a moment''s hesitation, Jianning still looks at Su Xinyi. She is really familiar with that face. From the age of five to the age of 23, they almost grew up together, but at this time "Miss Su" called out these words, Jianning didn''t know what to say next for a moment, with some helplessness on her face. Finally, he said with a smile: "thank you for your water!" Everyone thinks Jianning is a little confused. Su Xinyi''s job is to be a maid. Isn''t it her duty to help Jianning pour a glass of water? Does Jane need such a serious thanks? Lu Yueting smiles politely, "Miss Su knows how to take care of people! Then I will be relieved to give you my third brother. " Lu Yueting can''t see anything, but from his deeper eyes, Jianning knows that he has noticed Su Xinyi. "Yes! The third brother is careless. He really needs a careful person to take care of him. You should pay more attention to the injury. " Lu Mingxi also echoed Lu Yueting. He and Jianning have known each other for the longest time. It''s 16 years since Jianning was seven years old. Most of the time, Jianning doesn''t need to say anything at all. He can understand only one action. Before Jianning treat Su Xinyi hesitation, let him is very puzzled. And Lu Yueting''s pushing the boat with the current also got his idea, so the two people reached a consensus so speechless. "Third brother, big brother and second brother are right. You should pay more attention to your body." Although I don''t know why the elder brother and the second brother said that, Lu Xizhe was not stupid. They spared no effort to seize the opportunity! Lu Yueting does not have deep meaning to look at Lu Xizhe and does not speak, but Lu Mingxi''s smile is a little cold. And from the beginning to the end, Lu Xinghao felt puzzled, "you think too much, do I grow so hurt less? My body is so strong that I don''t need to be taken care of. " Take it for granted. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi looked at each other and sighed at the same time. It''s like casting pearls before swine. What they want to express is not understood at all! Lu Xinghao''s EQ is really worrying. For the three brothers, it seems that they are making up Lu Xinghao and Su Xinyi. Jianning''s mouth twitches violently. What''s wrong with the world? Don''t they know about Su Xinyi and Lu Beichen?Deeply feeling that her brain circuits were different from those of these people, Jianning decided to go back to her house without seeing them. As soon as they came out of the dining room, several others got up and went out. No one of them was eating breakfast seriously, so Jane was not surprised that they would choose to get up. Jianning''s foot had just stepped on the stairs when she was attracted by a figure rushing in front of the open living room door. I saw that the woman was dressed in a leather close fitting suit, showing her figure curve completely. Her big wavy yellow hair was pinned with dark sunglasses, which made her feel very fashionable. After seeing Jianning clearly, the woman rushed to her directly, and still scolded: "Jianning, you are such a bitch and fox, because you are such a bully. You are just a disaster. See if I don''t tear your face today, and see if you still have the capital to seduce people. " The woman''s voice is like a ghost, with a bit of pleasure of malice. Her long fingernails are painted blood red, like a ghost who comes to lock her soul. Her eyes are full of resentment. Chapter 64 "Jianning, you bitch, it''s all because of you. You''re a disaster." Before I could see who it was, I was confused by the curse. Although Jianning didn''t dare to say that she was a lady, she didn''t have the experience of arguing with anyone from childhood, and she couldn''t be so dirty. I can''t say that I''m a scholarly family, but the miraculous doctors have been handed down for thousands of years from ancient times to the present. The leaders of the past dynasties are all famous Chinese medicine experts, and the most important thing is to cultivate one''s character. Although there are no rules of aristocratic families, their cultivation is absolutely not inferior to anyone. At this moment was named with surname abuse, Jianning first reaction is not angry but surprised. She couldn''t understand how such a big family like the Lu family got in touch with such a vulgar woman. It''s reasonable to say that the women who can rush into the living room of Lu''s family are mostly the younger generation who are close to Lu Zhanhao, or the wife candidates who have the same family background and are prepared for several grandchildren! Not only Jianning was shocked, but even the fourth son of the Lu family was a little stunned, but the anger came with it. Is this going to turn the world upside down? When will the Lu family be free to be dictated by others. Jianning''s identity has not been published in the upper class, so what she knows is limited to the Lu family. And now that you know Jianning''s identity, is it a face-to-face provocation to the Lu family''s authority to be so rude to her eldest son and daughter-in-law? At this time, people finally noticed who the woman was, who was really their Lu family''s "own person". "Jianning, you fox, you have no face to stay in our Lu family! You should be killed by the robbers. " Once again, the visitors were astonishing. Lu Jiaojiao, 24, daughter of Lu Nanfeng, Lu Zhanhao''s second son, graduated from private Mingde university last year. She has always admired Lu Mingxi and is determined to marry him. The Lu family is a complex family. Lu Zhanhao has five sons in his life, and the first three sons have all died. Originally, Lu Dongwei was actually called Lu Dongwei because his three elder brothers were named Chun, Xia and Qiu. Lu Nanfeng and Lu Ximing are the adopted sons of Lu Zhanhao. Now his name is still four sons, named after southeast and northwest. Lu Nanfeng''s wife, Lu Min, is the daughter of Lu Zhanhao''s half brother. Therefore, Lu Min has always regarded herself as the eldest miss of the Lu family, and she is also a very arrogant attitude in the Lu family. In fact, Lu Zhanhao dislikes her and has a very cold attitude towards her. Lu Nanfeng is now the commander of the southeast military region. He is only two months younger than Lu Dong. His husband and wife have only one daughter, Lu Jiaojiao. So he has been spoiled since childhood, and has developed a kind of tricky and willful temperament. "Lu Jiaojiao!" Lu Shizhe was the first one to get angry. He never thought that this woman would curse Jianning to die in the hands of the robbers. Yesterday''s event was a nightmare for him. He is still worried about it. Lu Jiaojiao is just exposing his scar! Lu Xizhe''s voice was not gentle at all. He was beside Lu Jiaojiao. This angry voice shocked her a little. She was stunned for a moment, and her forward movement stopped. But after she reacted from the roar, it was more anger. I didn''t want to point at Lu Shizhe and scolded, "Lu Shizhe, you are a waste. You can''t even help this fox." Lu Xizhe''s hands were trembling and her white face turned pale. The clarity of Sunshine Youth''s eyes is not there, in exchange for the dense atmosphere of tyranny. Chapter 65 Lu Jiaojiao''s words were like a thunder on the ground, which shocked the whole hall. Although Lu Xizhe didn''t do anything in the Lu family, no one would think he was a waste. Lu Yueting''s elegant smile disappeared, and her eyes were covered with a layer of gloomy emotion. Lu Jiaojiao really didn''t know what to say. When did Lu''s son need an outsider to evaluate her? Lu Mingxi''s face is also extremely ugly. She lost her smile because of her previous abuse of Jianning. At this time, her eyes even flashed a sense of killing. He didn''t like this woman at all. He didn''t want to talk to her at all. Lu Xinghao''s performance is directly broken. He looks at Lu Jiaojiao with a pair of eyes and wants to eat her. If she can''t beat women, Lu Jiaojiao is half dead now. But the most surprising thing is Janine. With the sound of "pa", Jianning''s white palm touched Lu Jiaojiao''s cheek directly. Instantly printed five clear palm print, visible Jianning strength in the end how much. "Ah ~" the scream like killing a pig rushed into people''s ears from Lu Jiaojiao''s mouth, which made them feel tinnitus for a moment. This woman is really the best! "Jianning, you dare to beat me, you dare to beat me, I''ll fight with you. You bitch, bitch, fox, I''ll fight with you. " Lu Jiaojiao was so excited by this slap that she was spoiled by her parents. No one ever dared to beat her. Today, Jianning Although Lu Jiaojiao is a woman, she can''t be stopped by ordinary people. She seems to be crazy and pours at Jianning. Keep the long nails toward Jianning''s face is about to grasp, don''t doubt that she is trying to destroy Jianning''s face. "Please calm down, Miss Lu." Suddenly, a figure came back in the oblique stab, pushing Lu Jiaojiao''s hand a little bit, but it made Lu Jiaojiao rush to Jianning''s direction faster. Jianning''s eyes flashed slightly and quickly stepped back three steps, which could avoid Lu Jiaojiao. Su Xinyi, who knocked Lu Jiaojiao apart, fell to the ground because of her previous actions. Her delicate cheek was also covered with a shallow red mark, which should have been scratched when she knocked Lu Jiaojiao apart just now. Lu family four son colleague looked at Su Xinyi, then tacit understanding ignored her. As the eldest son, Lu Yueting stands up and grabs Lu Jiaojiao''s wrist. Lu Yueting Dongfeng anger nowhere to vent, so holding Lu Jiaojiao''s hand has no control power at all, painful Lu Jiaojiao screams. "Brother, brother, you hurt me." Lu Yueting doesn''t care about her hysteria at all, and doesn''t care about her praying with a bit of coquetry. He took her hand and walked three meters away, then pushed her hand out mercilessly. Lu Yueting didn''t control her strength at all, so Lu Jiaojiao was thrown out in this way and fell directly on the marble floor. The sound of heavy objects landing made people''s teeth tremble. Then there was Lu Jiaojiao''s howling, which made the whole Lu family''s living room seem to be a purgatory. "Shut up I''m tired of women, because they are always quacking like ducks. Lu Xinghao saw it again today. In fact, Lu Xinghao is also very unlucky. He didn''t touch many women since he was a child, but what he came into contact with was women like Lu Jiaojiao, which affected Lu Xinghao''s understanding of women. Lu Hao''s face was just like a smile on her face. Chapter 66 Jianning is really shocked by Lu Jiaojiao''s crazy behavior. Women are really fierce animals. After seeing Lu Jiaojiao and Qi Xiaoxiao''s hysteria, Jianning doubts whether she is a normal woman. But at this time, Jianning was really annoyed by Lu Jiao. Her beautiful little face was red with anger, and her eyes were full of anger. If it wasn''t for Lu Mingxi, she might have rushed over. "Let''s take a rest first, and calm down." It was the first time that Lu Yueting saw Jianning so angry. Her smiling face was wrinkled into a bun. It was lovely, needless to say, but it was even more distressing. Patting her head comfortingly, Lu Yueting takes Jianning from Lu Mingxi to the single sofa in the living room. There are two single sofas in Lu''s living room, which are placed opposite each other across the solid wood coffee table in the middle. One of them is Lu Zhanhao''s exclusive act, while the other used to be Lu Dong''s seat, now it''s Lu Yueting. At this time, Jianning was pushed to this position, which is also a declaration of identity. When Lu Jiaojiao saw Jianning sitting in that position, she was really stunned, and then she was angry. Why would Jenning be able to sit in that position? She doesn''t deserve it. "Jianning, why do you sit in that position? You are really ambitious. Do you want to take the Lu family in your hands? You''re delusional, bitch Struggling to think of it, but falling too hard. "I don''t deserve to be here, so you do?" Jianning can''t help laughing, showing her disdain for Lu Jiaojiao. Jianning really hates this kind of brain damaged and brain mending woman. "You..." Jianning''s words can be regarded as hitting Lu Jiaojiao''s dead spot. No matter today or in the future, she will never have the chance to sit in that position. "Miss Su, please help Lu Jiaojiao over." Jianning''s expression is light, without any thanks for Su Xinyi''s bumping into Lu Jiaojiao just now, and so are other people. Lu Xizhe''s condition is very bad, just like eggplant beaten by frost, the whole person is depressed. Seeing Lu Xizhe like this, Jianning didn''t fight at all. Why does Lu Jiaojiao laugh at Lu Xizhe? What is she? Without her parents, she would have died many times. Su Xinyi had some accidents. Jianning called her at this time, but she was obedient enough to help Lu Jiaojiao. Seeing clearly that the person who comes to help her is not Lu Mingxi, who is deeply concerned about her, but a lowly maid. Lu Jiaojiao feels that she is despised, so Su Xinyi is pushed by her. Yelling at Jianning, "Jianning, I''m Miss Lu." Jane rather noncommittal, finally looked at her with a smile, for a long time asked: "are you?" You know, both her father and mother are not very close to Lu Zhanhao. Lu Jiaojiao''s eyes flashed. She was not the real miss of the Lu family. Although Lu Zhanhao recognized Lu Nanfeng as her son, she was not her own son, was she? See Lu Jiaojiao speechless, Jianning smile bigger. "Lu Jiaojiao, what do you call me?" Pointing to Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and others. "Little mom, let''s get down to business." Lu Yueting is always so serious with her. Lu Yueting, the most authoritative member of the Lu family, has already indicated Jianning''s identity. What else can Lu Jiaojiao say? At this time, she is a little afraid. Jianning is Lu Dong''s wife. She doesn''t know it, but she never takes it seriously. "Brother, how can you call such a woman a little mother? You''re going to be so sad. " Lu Jiaojiao is not too afraid of this elder brother who is always a gentleman, but Lu Yueting''s authority is deeply rooted in the Lu family. Chapter 67 Lu Yueting looks at Lu Jiaojiao with a gentle smile on his face. "What are you talking about? Our Lu family has always been polite. Her identity is there. How can you question it here?" His voice is very gentle, but it can make people feel cold from the bottom of their bones. His eyes are calm, but it is such deep eyes that make people afraid. What he said is also heartless to Lu Jiaojiao, "we Lu family" instead of "we Lu family". He didn''t treat himself as a family. "Lu Jiaojiao, what you''ve done today is more than what a younger generation should have. I didn''t know you were so..." Lu Mingxi looked at her eyes more and more cold, finally cold spit out two words "rude!" Being so mercilessly disliked by her favorite person, Lu Jiaojiao can''t support her even if she has a strong heart, but at this time she can only bite her lips and bear it. "Lu Jiaojiao, do you feel humiliated? But have you ever thought about what kind of trouble your words and deeds just now will cause to others? If you don''t know how to respect others, why do you want others to respect you? " Her appearance of receiving a great insult was disgusting to Jianning, so she didn''t show any mercy. Jenning''s voice was cold, but there was no anger. "Those who humiliate others will be humiliated forever!" Lu Xinghao made a simple summary, from the beginning to the end did not give Lu Jiaojiao a look, since childhood hate the woman looked at will only pollute the eyes. "You You... " I just feel aggrieved before, but now I am completely angered by these people. "Jianning, what are you proud of? You are just a vain woman. Otherwise, how could you marry an old man of the same age as your father? Don''t make a watch and build a memorial archway! " This is really vicious, Lu Yueting and others are worried about looking at Jianning, afraid of Lu Jiaojiao''s words stabbing her. Although they didn''t know the specific situation at that time, Jianning''s character was there. "Lu Jiaojiao, how can I compare with you in terms of hypocrisy?" Jane would rather laugh than be angry. "I''m really curious. Why do you make such a noise here?" Without giving Lu Jiaojiao a chance to refute, Jianning continues. "Don''t you know where this is? What is your own identity? People in this world may not have self-knowledge, but please don''t challenge the wisdom of others. " For some irrelevant people, Jianning will choose to ignore, but once this person violates her bottom line, Jianning''s capricious side will show, completely will not be merciful. "Since you don''t know that, I''ll tell you. Lu Jiaojiao, this is the Lu family, the Lu family of the top Chinese families, not the Lu family of D city. The same land, but the meaning is totally different. " "Jianning, don''t stir up the relationship between our family. I''m the granddaughter of my grandfather and the miss of the Lu family." Lu Jiaojiao was robbed several times by Jianning, and at this time she finally had a chance. Lu Yueting leisurely folded his left leg on his right leg and looked at Lu Jiaojiao, who was so angry that her face turned red and her hair and clothes were messy. At this time, Lu Jiaojiao is like a shrew in the market, and there is no image of a woman. Even though she was dressed up, she didn''t have any dignified temperament of a lady. Lu Yueting has a new understanding of Lu Jiaojiao''s stupidity today. Before, Jianning has given her the opportunity to save her image and let Su Xinyi help her. No matter what, Miss aristocratic dare not sit on the ground and fight with others! And at this time if she obediently shut up, then Jianning must be talking about her vent. But at this time, she knew that she was not a parent-child of the Lu family, but she said such a thing. Didn''t she let Jianning humiliate her? Chapter 68 For this woman''s intelligence, people have no hope, stupid! "Lu Jiaojiao, you really don''t know what to say! I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but since you are so ungrateful, I don''t have to leave any feelings Jenning was used to being polite before she was a soldier. Her self-cultivation does not allow her to be like Lu Jiaojiao and Qi Xiaoxiao, but Jianning''s language has never been merciful, and she can still stab people with blood dripping. "Lu Jiaojiao, I don''t care what purpose I married into the Lu family, but at this moment my identity is the master mother of the Lu family''s mansion. I don''t care, it doesn''t mean I don''t have such an identity." Jianning''s voice was slow, but it was loud, so that the servants who were hiding outside the door could hear it clearly. "There are so many things in the past dynasties. I, Jianning, am not the kind of person with shallow eyelids. I am not so ambitious about the so-called power, so I try my best to be a transparent person in this Lu family. Because I don''t care about that, no matter what others do, I can ignore it. Be clear that I ignore you, not be afraid of you. " Jane Ning looked out the door as if she had nothing to say. After the fourth son of the Lu family spoke to Jianning, they all straightened up, just like Lu Zhanhao''s instructions, showing the respect for Jianning to the public without reservation. Lu Jiaojiao can be described as frightened at this time. Her eyes are always dodging when she looks at Jianning. Her momentum is like her intelligence quotient, which is typical of bullying. "Lu Jiaojiao, put yourself in the right place. Let''s not say that your father is the adopted son of the old man. According to your status, you should call me big aunt. It''s not a day or two when you''re not polite, so I won''t care about you. " In fact, Jianning can''t be regarded as wronging Lu Jiaojiao, because Lu Ximing''s wife Lu Jiaojiao is rarely seen. She looks like a peacock all day, as if she is the hostess of the Lu family. Lu Jiaojiao''s heart is not angry and wants to refute, but she is scared back by Lu Xinghao''s stare. Jianning glances at Lu Xinghao and picks her eyebrows, who turns her head to the other side. "I won''t say more about your impoliteness. Your mother didn''t teach you anyway." This is to blame Lu Jiaojiao''s mother. "But, as the daughter of the commander-in-chief, do you really have such a culture?" Jenning''s words were full of irony. "What do you mean, Jenning?" Knowing that she had been ridiculed, Lu Jiao trembled with anger. "I just want to tell you, Lu Jiaojiao." Jianning stands up from the sofa and walks towards Lu Jiaojiao. She stops about three meters away from her and looks down like a mole ant. "You can see clearly that this is Lu''s mansion. Everyone in it is Lu Zhanhao''s blood relatives, and you are just an ordinary relative at best." In fact, Jianning should not talk like this. Isn''t it obvious that she doesn''t regard Lu Nanfeng as the Lu family? But no one will stop Jianning. Lu Nanfeng really forgot his roots. Who can he have today? "You''re bullshit. I''m grandfather''s granddaughter." Lu Jiaojiao has never faced up to her identity. "Granddaughter? What are you doing? Are you deceiving yourself? What a pity Jane Ning rubbed her right hand on her chin, in a confused way. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. And Lu Xinghao a pair of black eyes also bright a few minutes, less anger before. Lu Xizhe looked up at Jianning and thought deeply. Chapter 69 "You..." Lu Jiaojiao was so angry that her hands trembled that she couldn''t even speak. "What is that? "From shame to anger?" Jenning looked at her jokingly. "As I said, you really don''t know yourself. In that case, I don''t mind reminding you. You are just an outsider with the surname Lu. Don''t mention your mother. What is she? Is Lu Zhanhao''s half brother very close? " For Jianning calling Lu Zhanhao, the fourth son of the Lu family looks at each other. I think Jianning is dissatisfied with his grandfather. "You..." Also noticed Jianning''s words, Lu Jiaojiao couldn''t believe looking at Jianning. "What? Surprised? As for it? " She didn''t really feel anything. "Lu Jiaojiao, the real Lu family is them." Point to four people sitting on the sofa. "They are all the best, not you Grass can insult. " He stopped for three seconds between miscellaneous and grass. Before she thought about it, Jane would hesitate to use words. When he heard Jianning''s words, the biggest reaction was Lu Xizhe. He immediately looked up at Jianning. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. Why is Lu Xizhe depressed? Not before, Lu Jiaojiao said he was a waste. Lu Xizhe is also proud to be called a waste by a "three nothings" woman, which can not be described as hurting self-esteem. In fact, he didn''t care what Lu Jiaojiao thought of him. All he cared about was Jianning''s view from the beginning to the end. But even women like Lu Jiaojiao would despise themselves, and Lu Xizhe began to doubt himself. Because of his three outstanding brothers, Lu Shizhe actually has some inferiority complex in his heart, but he has been hiding it very well. But when facing the person you like, this negative emotion will be magnified infinitely. And at this moment, he heard Jianning say that he is also the son of the Lu family, not such a person as Lu Jiaojiao can despise. Lu Xizhe suddenly felt that his eyes were a little hot. It seemed that he had been protected in this way for the first time in many years. Jianning didn''t notice Lu Xizhe''s burning eyes. She always held a heart attitude towards Lu Xizhe. This time, it''s just to comply with my own mind, but it really has no special meaning. "Lu Jiaojiao, you are not small this year! You''re a little bit older than I am. " Jianning seemed to think for a moment, and then opened her mouth thoughtfully. Lu Jiaojiao doesn''t understand why Jianning mentions age. She is jealous of Jianning. She thinks she is the best girl in the world, but even after making up, she can''t catch up with Jianning. Jenning is just a poor man. Why is she more beautiful than herself? Why can''t Lu Mingxi fall in love with her? Why should all the attention of her family be on her? She is too unwilling, so she saw her hijacked on TV yesterday. Lu Jiaojiao first thought that she wanted those people to kill Jianning. Later, when she saw Lu Mingxi''s anxious face, she wanted to rush to kill Jianning. But the final result disappoints her. The injustice in Lu Jiaojiao''s heart is activated again. She bought the earliest air ticket and wanted to come home to scold Jianning. It was she who discredited the Lu family. But how also can''t think that the affair will become like this, clearly she is the younger sister of Lu family four sons, aren''t they relatives? Why do they all stand on Jianning''s side and forget to help themselves Lu Jiaojiao has never been as aggrieved as she is today. She thinks it''s all Jianning''s fault. It''s her fox face that puzzles the fourth son of the Lu family. She is a bad woman. Chapter 70 "Jane, don''t be complacent, you just look better? Elder brother, they are not superficial people who only look at people''s looks. You want to lure them with your looks. You''ve made a mistake. " At this time, Lu Jiaojiao couldn''t help smearing Jianning. Jianning really couldn''t help it. She was angry and laughed by Lu Jiaojiao. She didn''t know what to say. "You think too much!" In the end, she squeezed out just one sentence. "You''ve lived for 24 years! Why can''t you understand the most basic words? I really don''t know how you grow up these years. Do you know that you make me feel really boring and not challenging at all. " Janine swung her hand and turned back to sit on the sofa. Lu Yueting beckons Su Xinyi to serve you tea. Jianning takes it up and drinks it. What she said just now is a little too much, so her mouth is a little dry at this time. Lu Jiaojiao''s eyes don''t understand. After a long time, she wants to understand Jianning''s words. Her eyes almost stare out. "Just now? I think your IQ is high Lu Yueguang gives Su Ning a cup of regret. "Miss Su, please help Miss Lu Jiaojiao up. Although her tutor is not our Lu tutor, she still has the surname of Lu. How is it proper to sit on the ground like this?" Jianning glanced at Lu Jiaojiao on the ground. Lu Jiaojiao felt ashamed at that glance. The obvious contempt in Jianning''s eyes was that she couldn''t stand it. The unabashed disgust and contempt made her feel ashamed. So this time, Su Xinyi went to help her. She didn''t refuse. Instead, she took a look at Su Xinyi and stood up reluctantly. Then she was helped to Jianning''s direction. Su Xinyi holds Lu Jiaojiao and wants to place her on the sofa where Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe are sitting. However, when Jianning looks at her with a deep eye, Su Xinyi''s movements freeze. "What are you doing? Do you serve people? What does the Lu family do to raise you as a waste? " Lu Jiaojiao saw that Su Xinyi was standing still. She pinched Su Xinyi''s arm directly. Su Xinyi''s arm hurt, holding Lu Jiaojiao''s arm subconsciously, Lu Jiaojiao kneels directly on the ground, which makes her show her teeth for a while and even have no strength to swear. Lu Yueting''s smile is deeper, looking at Su Xinyi''s eyes with examination. Lu Mingxi''s face is expressionless, but he also focuses on Su Xinyi. I''m afraid this woman is not simple! Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe also see the eye contact between Jianning and Su Xinyi, and have a new understanding of Su Xinyi, the new maid. But Su Xinyi did not expect that she was just to cooperate with Jianning and made the move, unexpectedly let the four sons of the Lu family agree that she is a scheming woman. You know, it''s not ordinary people who know how to observe words and colors and cooperate with each other so well. Jianning didn''t expect that Su Xinyi would play so well with herself. Her original intention was that she didn''t want Lu Jiaojiao to sit down. She hasn''t finished cleaning up yet. How can she make her better. But Su Xinyi such a "Miss", Lu Jiaojiao is really a tragedy! Lu Jiaojiao wants to fight Su Xinyi after she comes over slowly, while the latter avoids quickly. Lu Jiaojiao wants to get up and chase her, but she is stopped by Jianning''s cold voice. "I think Miss Lu is still kneeling like this! We''ll deal with your business when we''re done. " Su Xinyi subconsciously looks at Jianning. Just now she is cooperating with her. Does she have to give herself to Lu Jiaojiao? Chapter 71 To tell the truth, Jianning really didn''t expect that it was su Xinyi''s intention to cooperate with her. According to her impression of Su Xinyi, she thought that Su Xinyi was not so clever. She thought it was an accident, so she said that Su Xinyi was also a tragedy. "Jenning, who do you think you are? My father, mother and grandfather did not let me kneel, why do you? You don''t really think you are the Lu family in the name of the Lu family''s wife, do you? You''ve been married for so long, haven''t you seen clearly who treats you as the eldest wife in this family? Don''t take the feather Lu Jiaojiao''s voice because of the sharp roar, almost everyone can hear clearly. Everyone thinks that Jianning will be angry and should be angry. After all, what Lu Jiaojiao said is too straightforward. But the fact is always surprising. As a client, Jianning has a calm face, just like listening to an unpleasant talk. Besides impatience, she doesn''t have any anger. There is no doubt that it is impossible for Lu Jiaojiao to provoke Jianning. She doesn''t have the skill yet. What''s more, what she thinks is Jianning''s weakness is nothing to Jianning. Jane would not blame these people for misunderstanding herself, because normal people would think that a young girl married a bad old man because she valued his money and his status. What true love is bullshit. Of course, Jianning doesn''t love Lu Dong. That dead man is a synonym for disgust to her. Jianning learned the truth of her marriage to Lu Dongwei in her previous diary, and she was very tired of this man. But after all, the dead are gone, and Jianning is not the kind of person who has to be eloquent. People who really know themselves, no matter whether they have an explanation or not, will believe that people who don''t believe in them are not worth making friends with. Why waste their feelings? All along, Lu Xinghao misunderstands Jianning, but he is still very manly. If he has doubts, he will make unremitting efforts to find evidence and face up to his conjecture. If he has no confirmation, he will not talk nonsense. Jianning feels that she seems to be too far away from the past. She is not the "Jianning" she used to be. Those are not her experiences, but in the eyes of the world, she is her. "Lu Jiaojiao, get down on your knees!" All of a sudden, Jianning, who had been quiet before, suddenly became dignified. Her beautiful eyes were not angry, and she exuded an incomparable noble atmosphere, which made people feel ashamed. Jane used to be beautiful, but she was too cold and indifferent, so everyone didn''t have a deep impression on her and didn''t expect to see her show her majesty one day. Jianning is the most famous beauty in China. She is attractive without anger or smile. At this time, her graceful and noble posture is more dazzling like a pearl, which makes people feel like a cat scratching. Jianning received the most professional Chinese noble education, and was brought up by her master as an ancient lady. Although Jianning didn''t know why Shifu was like this, she always cooperated with her. Since the death of her master, Jianning has been used to living her life as she likes. She doesn''t want to be hindered by the etiquette, which gives people a sense of easygoing. Sitting in the upper position, Jianning folded her hands on her knees and straightened her back. The delicate little face without any flaw is full of dignity. At first glance, it seems to be similar to Lu Zhanhao''s momentum. Lu Jiaojiao is completely confused by Jianning''s sudden change. She can''t believe it and looks at Jianning. She doesn''t understand why this woman can change so much overnight. Chapter 72 After she found that she knelt down subconsciously, she was infuriated by her behavior. Her face was red and blue, and she held her head up to refute Jianning, but at last she dropped her head because of Jianning''s fierce eyes. Jianning sneered, "Lu Jiaojiao, I didn''t force you to kneel down. In fact, you can choose not to kneel down." Jane Ning''s face was that kind of generous and decent but extremely indifferent and alienated smile. Lu Jiaojiao thinks that Jianning is actually putting on airs. It''s not that she just said to let herself kneel down, but now she says that she is not forcing herself. Thinking of this, Lu Jiaojiao''s face flashed with a trace of satisfaction. But before Lu Jiaojiao finished her complacency, Jianning said, "I''m the master mother of the Lu family. It''s reasonable to say that my family is disrespectful to me. I have the right to punish you. As for you..." Although the words did not say, but every sentence reveals deep meaning. Lu''s people will be punished if they offend her, but if you don''t admit that you are Lu''s family, that''s OK! Lu Yueting smiles and shakes his head. It''s rare that Jianning doesn''t say it''s not right this time. Lu Jiaojiao is from her own family. But it''s a lot harder than saying it. Lu Jiaojiao has no idea of being punished at all. Naturally, she is unwilling to be punished. However, if she just stands up straight, or simply pats her ass to leave, Jianning can say that she does not regard herself as the Lu family, and does not respect Jianning, the great aunt in name, which will be seen in the future. Lu Mingxi has the same idea, but he is more worried about Jianning than Lu Yueting. Lu Nanfeng, Lu Jiaojiao''s father, is the most ambitious person in the Lu family, and Lu Zhanhao is also very clear about it, so he can make the most of his ability and suppress him at the same time. Lu Xinghao doesn''t have so much thought. He just thinks that Jianning is really bad enough, but it''s strange that he doesn''t feel disgusted like Su Xinyi. Instead, he thinks it''s good, at least not bullied. So people with low EQ can''t afford to hurt! Lu Xizhe has no expression on his face. After Jianning''s momentum has changed, he can''t stop staring. The vibration in his heart is huge. He suddenly feels that among these people, he seems to be the only one who is the worst. Can he really protect his beloved? What qualifications and excellent brother fight? All of you did not expect that Lu Xizhe''s transformation began today. Time has changed, and looking back, the only thing left is a silent sigh. At this time, Lu Jiaojiao felt like a lump of cotton in her chest. She could hardly breathe. She understood Jianning''s words, but it was more difficult because she understood them. If you don''t kneel down according to Jianning''s words, you will admit that you are not the Lu family. But if you really bow down, where will your dignity be? Can she still raise her head in front of Lu Mingxi? Just like what Lu Jiaojiao worries about, Jianning''s purpose is not only to teach Lu Jiaojiao a lesson, but also to warn her not to covet her man. Anyway, Lu Mingxi is her boyfriend, isn''t she? Although it''s underground. "What? Does Miss Lu look down on me, the big wife of the Lu family? I don''t think I''m qualified to teach you a lesson, do I? It''s true that you are not my nephew. It''s true that I overstepped it. " Jane Ning rubbed her fingertips in a warm voice, but it made her feel like her heart was held tightly. "Ah..." A long sigh came out of Jianning''s mouth, and the long and rhythmic sigh seemed to be in her ears. The helplessness of regret made her feel sad. The smile on Lu Yueting''s face is slightly stagnant, his delicate eyebrows are slightly raised, and the reflection of his gold glasses temporarily covers up the cold light under his eyes, but his action of playing with the teacup is accelerated. In fact, Lu Mingxi''s mood has been very stable, but at this time, he was completely influenced by Jianning. His white big hand held tightly, and even made the sound of "Ka Ba" and "Ka Ba". The sound is particularly clear in the open and quiet living room. Lu Jiaojiao''s thoughts are immediately attracted. When she suddenly sees the coldness of Lu Mingxi''s eyes, she shrinks subconsciously. Even though she felt that Jianning had used some improper means to seduce the fourth son of the Lu family, she was still weak until now. If she resisted hard, with Jianning''s strength, she might not admit that she was the Lu family. It''s rare that Lu Jiaojiao is smart this time, and she knows the truth that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Put yourself in the right place and kneel well. Jianning finally showed a faint smile, smile is really light, because she does not think she won, the trouble is still in the future? However, Jianning is also fearless. From Lu Zhanhao''s details, she probably guesses her own value. Compared with Lu Jiaojiao, she believes that Lu Zhanhao''s choice is definitely her own. "Since you admit that you are the Lu family, my great aunt should be able to discipline you." Jane Ning was not a big man, but she didn''t like to suffer losses. "Yes Lu Jiaojiao almost bit her lips, which restrained her emotion and squeezed out such a word from her teeth."That''s good. In that case, it''s not the rule of a big family like ours to be disrespectful to our elders. Although you are not my direct younger generation, as the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family, I think your parents will certainly thank me for teaching you the rules. " Jenning has a decent smile. Lu Jiaojiao endured very hard, so she did not speak at this time, because she was afraid that what she blurted out was abusive words. So I had to lower my head and try not to look at Jenning or let her see her face. Jane Ning Yang lips sarcastic smile, and then slowly get up, did not go to the direction of Lu Jiaojiao, also no longer look at her, but eyes fell on the open solid wood door. "Just kneel there and reflect on yourself! Think about your duty and who is the master of the Lu family. " Chapter 73 "Just kneel there and reflect on yourself! Think about your duty and who is the master of the Lu family. " Eyes fall on the kneeling Lu Jiaojiao, but Yu Guang looks out the door. Looking at Su Xinyi, Jianning sat back in her seat and said to her, "please go outside and invite all the servants of the Lu family to the living room. I have something to say." Jianning''s words are like throwing a heavy stone into the calm lake. Although it doesn''t stir up waves, it also makes the servants who are hiding outside the door startled. For a moment, some people feel flustered. Su Xinyi directly shows her incomprehension. Because of a moment''s surprise, she doesn''t call people according to Jianning''s instructions. "Miss Su should recognize her identity. The master''s decision doesn''t need to be explained to a servant. You just need to know what you should do." Lu Yueting pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose in a low voice. Lu Yueting is the most elegant noble gentleman, so his words and deeds are carefully considered, and almost can be a proverb. His words completely set the identity of Su Xinyi. If it is said that Su Xinyi and Lu Beichen''s absurd one before made Su Xinyi still have a faint expectation in the corner of her heart, then Lu Yueting broke her last fantasy at this time. Lu Yueting is one of the masters of the family, and his words mean to be a master. Yesterday, Lu Zhanhao said frankly that he wanted some restless people to remember their duty. But after all, he didn''t name them. Today, however, Lu Yueting An elegant gentleman has learned to hide his mind since he was a child. His attitude towards everyone is almost the same. He is polite and won''t look down on him because of his current status. Because he always believes in that wise saying, "don''t cheat the poor youth." who knows if someone who has been trampled on in the future will be able to soar for nine days and climb to the top? So at this moment, it''s really surprising to say these words to Su Xinyi without modification. Even Jianning couldn''t help looking at him, trying to guess what the man thought? Lu Yueting is not a Sha Wennan who despises women. On the contrary, he always knows that women are even more capital than men in some aspects, so he is an alienated and polite gentleman in front of women, neither intimate nor offensive. But on the premise of knowing that Su Xinyi is a scheming woman, she offended her to death. Is it because she is so disgusted with this person that it is hard to disguise? But why? Jianning couldn''t figure out what could make Lu Yueting''s liking for Su Xinyi drop so fast. Even though Lu Yueting was not happy just now, she could still resist it. So the source of everything probably lies in the text message that Lu Yueting saw just now. Before he looked at the mobile phone, Jianning noticed it at a glance, and didn''t care just now. After all, he was very busy. His heart is like grass. Jianning is very interested in the great change of Lu Yueting''s attitude. What did he see just now? Why don''t you be a gentleman for ten thousand years? Lu Mingxi sees that Jianning pays attention to Lu Yueting. He is not happy, but he can do nothing. In fact, he knows that in the most simple green years, there is only the man named "Lu Yueting" in her whole emotional world. Even if later Lu Yueting mercilessly refused to hurt her, but how can others compare her first love. At an age when he didn''t know what love was, he had already given all his love to that person, so Lu Yueting was different from Jianning, which he knew for a long time. Chapter 74 Lu Xinghao and Lu Yueting have totally different attitudes towards women. Although Lu Xinghao knows how to respect women, he really can''t regard them as high as himself. In his eyes, women are pretentious and like to make trouble out of nothing. So when Lu Yueting did not hesitate to "teach" Su Xinyi, he just listened silently, but he didn''t think much of Lu Yueting''s words. Since he was not satisfied, he had to change to a maid. Why did he always "give directions". Lu Xinghao''s eyes don''t understand Lu Yueting. At this time, Su Xinyi, who is physically and mentally hurt because of Lu Yueting''s words, becomes unfair to herself. Su Xinyi suddenly felt that even yesterday Lu Xinghao''s rudeness to himself was good. Lu Xinghao is such a careless man, but he has an honest and just heart. He is more chivalrous than the others in the Lu family. Lu Mingxi looks at Su Xinyi and looks at Lu Xinghao more and more gratefully, and suddenly sympathizes with Lu Xinghao. Lu Xizhe can roughly guess Lu Xinghao''s real thoughts and mourn for him in his heart! Lu Xinghao''s iron blood in the army has no chance to show in this family, because his grandfather, uncle and elder brother are all capable people. He should be honest in front of them. The first time Su Xinyi saw Lu Xinghao was on TV. He was the justice incarnation of rescuing the hostages. When I got home, I was a filial and good grandson. Although I was a little childish when I took the medicine, I was a very good person on the whole. Jianning clearly saw the familiar hot in Su Xinyi''s eyes, the kind of hot eyes when a woman in love looks at the man she secretly loves. Jane Ning stroked her forehead with her right hand and shook her head helplessly? Lu Yueting had to make up Lu Xinghao and Su Xinyi at the dinner table before. This time, it seems that they don''t need to. Someone will take the initiative. "Do you have a headache? Aren''t you a doctor yourself? Why don''t you treat yourself? " Clearly concerned about the words, but from Lu Xinghao''s mouth, it gives people a sense of irony. Jianning has no hope for him. It''s hard to expect Lu Xinghao to express his ideas clearly! So it''s OK to understand. In fact, the child is very kind. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!" What''s bad is whether you are good or not! I''ve been watched by others. I don''t realize it yet. You deserve to be cheated by others! Lu Xinghao is bewildered by the sympathy in Jianning''s eyes. It''s her who is sick. What does she sympathize with? Is it because I''m hurt? But whether her sympathy was a little late, I didn''t think of it last night. However, Lu Xinghao thinks that she is a big man and doesn''t have the same opinion as the little woman. She can think that it''s good for her to have injuries. She can''t ask too much. Brain fill too much, Lu Xinghao was his imagination entertainment to, so the lips slowly up. Unfortunately, this guy''s eyes didn''t focus because he was thinking about things, so he didn''t know his face was facing Su Xinyi at this time. Su Xinyi Baijing''s small face is slowly occupied by red clouds. She doesn''t dare to look at Lu Xinghao''s eyes. She didn''t expect that he would smile at herself. There was another person in the Lu family who knew her own. Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe look at the stunned Lu Xinghao at the same time, and then look at the stunned Jian Ning. They see surprise, difference and schadenfreude on her delicate face. She also wonders what kind of God this is. Lu Xinghao, who is in a better mood, comes back from his distraction and sees Su Xinyi blushing and lowering his head. He thinks Su Xinyi blushes because she is scolded and angry. Chapter 75 After all, he was also a woman. He became a gentleman once in a blue moon The voice is not gentle, but it is not as cold as last night. Su Xinyi went out, Jianning several people at the same time will look at Lu Xinghao, see his scalp numb, nervous tension. In addition to Lu jiaoyueting''s bewilderment, she didn''t understand the process? "Look at what I do, I have flowers on my face!" Lu Xinghao really can''t stand their eager eyes, and finally can''t help roaring. It''s obvious that anger turns into anger. "The third brother was really gentle just now!" Lu Mingxi smile a face gentleness, a pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed into a line, but the light of calculation flashed in his eyes. Lu Yueting smiles without saying anything. Lu Xizhe nods and looks at Lu Xinghao vaguely. Jianning is smiling, and then his right hand on the chin to make a pair of touch beard action, a serious way: "benefactor, I look at your face, found that your face really did not grow flowers." Everyone was amused by her funny action. Jianning stopped for a moment and said in Lu Xinghao''s expectant eyes: "you committed peach blossom! And it''s still peach blossom robbery. Be careful, be careful! " Lu Xinghao finally realized that he was amused by these people. His sword eyebrows were provoked, and the air field was fully opened for a moment, and the air-conditioner was blowing out. Unfortunately, in this room, except for Lu Jiaojiao, who was ignored by everyone, no one was affected. The joke was still heartless. Lu Xinghao felt so frustrated for the first time, he was melancholy! Su Xinyi probably wants to leave a good impression on Lu Xinghao, so she is very positive this time. In less than three minutes, all the staff of the Lu family, except the full-time guards, arrived. Jane would rather sit on the sofa, the living room of more than 200 square meters, because the arrival time of more than 50 people is not as empty as before, and it doesn''t seem crowded. This is the first time that Jianning has been in the Lu family for nearly a year to appear in front of everyone as a master. Before, she really didn''t care about the family, so she didn''t care. Lu Yueting is actually happy to see what Jianning has done at this time. In the past, she didn''t have any sense of belonging to the family. At that time, because she was still the wife of her father in name, Lu Yueting didn''t want her to have feelings here at all. Jianning thought it out of the blue today, which made Lu Yueting feel relieved. Lu Dongwei will never be able to move Jianning, because in his heart, interests are more important, and Jianning just increases the weight of his interests. So there was a time when Lu Dong was courteous to Jianning, and even drove to the city alone in the middle of the night to buy her wine dumplings. When Lu Yueting first knew the cause of Lu Dongwei''s death, he really wanted to satirize him face to face. A person can be unscrupulous, can also be shameless, but such hypocrisy is really disgusting. Lu Yueting''s feelings for Jianning are beyond anyone''s understanding. Even Jianning, the party concerned, dare not say that she is clear about this aspect. Lu Yueting didn''t despair at that time, and it became a secret sealed in the river of time forever. He never disdains to talk about his helplessness and pain, and doesn''t need to share his pain with others, because pride is like him, even if the pain is still proud. Jianning didn''t know that Lu Yueting was so moved by her change that she paid more attention to the servants she had never seen before. Chapter 76 Jianning is also a wonderful flower. After being in the Lu family for such a long time, she only knew the greedy Liu Ma except for the serious housekeeper Su, the kind Liu Ma and Xiao Li, who had been her driver. "Cough..." With an unnatural cough, Jianning tried to be calm. "Although I''ve been to Lujia for a long time, I''m not familiar with you. Let''s introduce ourselves." It''s not just unfamiliar, it''s just not impressive at all. Before the introduction, people didn''t know if Lu Yueting was the worm in her stomach. They even prepared a folder containing the personnel files of Lu''s servants. The photos, experiences and work they undertook were very detailed. Jane Ning''s hands holding the folder tightly, and the cyan blood vessels on the back of her pale almost transparent hand are clearly displayed. She didn''t understand what the man wanted. He left her on his own initiative, didn''t she? She knew he regretted it, but everyone in the world was responsible for their own decisions. No one has the obligation to wait for you now, she is not that kind of person. His meaning to her is different. It can be said that Lu Yueting is her unique. At that time, she held the most sincere feelings in front of him. He clearly loved her, but he had many scruples. Yes, from the beginning to the end, Jianning knew her position in Lu Yueting''s heart and he loved her. Even if he never said it to her, she just knew it. But sometimes it''s not that I know you love me that I can tolerate everything. There are too many things in Lu Yueting''s heart, and she really only hopes that she can occupy all of him. So when he said to give up, she did not go to retain, she had her pride, she felt tired, so she simply gave up. Now he wants to recover, but she can''t do it. Time has changed, things are right and people are wrong, and we can''t go back to the past. Everyone is worried about the fate of the people in the hall in the future. We all know that it is not easy for a person who is used to silence to calm down once he gets angry. Isn''t Jenning such a model? No one can guess what she will do once it breaks out. Although I dare not stare at Jianning openly, the people standing in the hall are peeking at Jianning''s expression with Yuguang. When she saw that she was holding the personnel files of these people, her face became a little worse, and everyone was even more silent. "I wonder why Miss Jane brought us all here today?" Liu Ma, who always felt that she was the most respectable and capable of all the Lu family members under housekeeper Su, spoke up. For a long time, Liu Ma had no good impression of Jianning, the big lady who suddenly appeared. A good girl didn''t know how to make progress, so she married an old man who was as big as her father for the sake of glory and wealth. Of course, these are high sounding reasons for self deception. Only she knows what it is. For so many years, I''ve been to Lu Dongwei''s side, and I haven''t even got married. Is the purpose unclear? Sometimes people will use their own ideas to measure others, so in fact the real dirty person is herself! In this world, there are still a few people who have self-knowledge, so Liu Ma has never paid attention to Jianning. In addition, after Lu Dongwei died, everyone seems to be more negligent about Jianning, so she dares to be so presumptuous at this time. Liu Ma is actually very smart. She can see Lu Mingxi''s feelings for Jianning. As for Lu Yueting, she doesn''t dare to think about it. And she felt that as long as Jianning had no real power, she would let the young men play with her. Chapter 77 Let alone true love, there is nothing pure and true in Liu Ma''s world view, let alone emotion. In her eyes, there is only eternal interest, so she feels that she has helped the second young master. Liu Ma''s words for a time let the whole hall once again into a deadlock, everyone is trembling with the eyes to see Jianning''s reaction, in the heart for Liu Ma this old woman hate teeth itch. If Liu''s mother had been like this before, they would not have thought it was wrong. But today, Jianning obviously wants to build a power, and the four young masters of the Lu family are all sitting there, supporting her with a clear stand. How blind would they have to be? Liu Ma, of course, is not a person without eyes. On the contrary, she has been able to work in a place like the Lu family for 20 years, and she is still a little respectable in front of the owners. How can she be an ignorant person. But at this time, she was confused by her own jealousy, and was blinded by the fact that no one dared to contradict her in the Lu family these years, forgetting that she was only the servant of the Lu family? "Oh? What did Liu ma call me just now? " Jianning raised her head, turned her attention from the personnel files, and stared at Liu Ma with her eyes. She looked so pleasant, without any dignity. Jianning''s expression at the moment is very deceptive. She already has an amazing face. Usually, she seldom smiles, so she looks cold and serious. At this time, her eyebrows are curved and her face is smiling. She looks like a girl next door. And Liu Ma was cheated by Jianning''s appearance. Her eyes flashed by, and her tone was not respectful. Her voice was a little sharp. "Miss Jane, of course! That''s what the old man ordered himself. " After hearing this, Jianning showed a puzzled expression, then looked at Xiao Li who was familiar with her and asked, "Xiao Li, is that what the old man said?" Xiao Li didn''t expect that Jianning would ask herself at this time. For a moment, she was in a dilemma. Jianning was his boss, but Liu Ma was his boss. The so-called strong dragon didn''t press the local leader. This Jianning and others see Xiao Li''s hesitation in their eyes. Lu Yueting pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose again, and then his eyes fall on Xiao Li. He doesn''t feel any pressure, but it''s the unshakable look in Gujing''s eyes that makes his scalp numb. In an instant, his back is wet with cold sweat. Lu Yueting has no expression on his face, but he has made some comments on Xiao Li in his heart, and finally comes to a conclusion. This Xiao Li is quite good, but it''s not the type that he and Jianning appreciate. "Xiao Li, right?" After a sip of the tea, Lu Yueting looks at Xiao Li again. "Yes, my name is Li Fengyun. Everyone calls me Xiao Li." Xiao Li has some accidents. Lu Yueting will mention himself. You should know that these young masters don''t care about things at home, otherwise they won''t just sit here and let Jianning deal with them. But at this moment, the busy young master suddenly asked himself. Xiao Li regretted it for a moment. When Jianning asked him just now, he should have answered immediately. He was just a little bit dull, but he was not stupid. The young master didn''t pay attention to himself for a long time and didn''t pay attention to himself for a long time. At this time, it only showed that Jianning had a great influence on him. Lu Yueting is satisfied with Xiao Li''s performance! Although Xiao Li was very nervous and afraid, his answer was calm. Unexpectedly, Lu Yueting asked a question and then lowered his head to drink tea. Xiao Li, who was so worried, kept staring at Lu Yueting, waiting for him to come back. Chapter 78 About a minute later, when Xiao Li''s reason was on the verge of collapse, Lu Yueting finally opened his mouth mercifully. His voice is deep and mellow, just like a cello. Even the world-famous voice actor seems to be inferior to his voice. "You don''t have to pick up the old lady tomorrow. You can be the driver for my uncle." Lu Yueting put down the teacup and gracefully dropped the red sandalwood tea table. The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" fingers touching wood is like a big drum in people''s hearts, which makes their hearts vibrate and restless. It should be a pleasure for drivers to change from Jianning''s driver to Lu Beichen''s driver. However, Lu Beichen seldom stays at home and drives his own car even at home. The so-called driver is just a decoration. At this moment, Xiao Li finally understood that because of his hesitation, the young master did not trust him. He felt that he was no longer qualified to be a Jianning driver. Maybe he couldn''t understand it before, but when he saw Lu Jiaojiao, who had to kneel down there with an angry face, he understood that compared with Lu Jiaojiao, he was nothing at all! Today, the fourth son of the Lu family has made it clear that he wants to support Jianning. It''s ridiculous that he hesitated to offend Liu Ma before. Now I''m afraid Liu Ma has no chance to stay in the Lu family. Maybe she will die Because of the hesitation just now, Lu Yueting firmly believes that he will not be a good driver. You should know that sometimes the driver is equivalent to a bodyguard, but he doesn''t follow Jianning for everything. How can he stand in front of her in crisis? Lu Yueting saw Xiao Li''s face was gray, but he seemed to have a great understanding of the general expression. He nodded to him from the bottom of his heart. This man is still saved, so maybe he can use it. Jianning has been just watching, but Lu Yueting''s decision is very in line with her mind. She''s a little bit of a prophet''s plug-in, so she''s not satisfied with Xiao Li. I remember in the novel that Xiao Li was bribed by the people of Zhenhai gang. At that time, Lin Che wanted to kill "Jianning" because of Su Xinyi''s relationship, but she lived in a simple life and could only bribe her driver. After she went out, she didn''t come back. I remember that Xiao Li''s father was hunted down by gangs for gambling, so Xiao Li sold "Jianning" without hesitation, which is why "Jianning" was sent to the nightclub so easily. Originally, Jianning didn''t notice Xiao Li, but just now when she was reading the file, it said that his father liked gambling, so Jianning thought of it. Lu Yueting also noticed the subtle changes in Jianning''s expression before making such an arrangement. Jianning''s eyes looking at Xiao Li are not very friendly. He doesn''t know the reason, but sooner or later he will. "The moon is bright and the stars are dim. Do you remember what Liu Ma said?" Since the driver who has been with him for the longest time can''t be relied on, it''s better to let the Lu brothers hold the battle. "The moon is bright and the stars are thin" heard such address, Lu Jia Si Zi looked at each other, at the same time saw the sweat on each other''s forehead, although their name is really so taken, but Jianning is the first person to address like this. "I remember my grandfather said that Jianning was too young, and at that time, Jianning didn''t want to be known to marry an old man My father''s business, so my grandfather specially told me to call Jane Ning Miss Jane. " It''s Lu Mingxi who is taking the lead by Lu Yueting. At this time, he should seize the time to brush Jianning''s favor. Chapter 79 Lu Yueting shook his head and chuckled, but Lu Mingxi was still too tender. "It''s really like what my second brother said. My little mother has never disclosed her identity to the public." The title of "little mother" comes from Lu Yueting. He doesn''t seem to feel uncomfortable at all. It is clear that he is older than her and he loves her deeply, but there is no psychological obstacle. Lu Mingxi can''t do this, neither can Lu Xizhe. Lu Xinghao disdains to call him. The corner of Jianning''s mouth twitched faintly. Lu Yueting had been calling her like this before, but he also called her "Xiaoning" these days, so Jianning didn''t feel much about it, but at this moment, she felt very uncomfortable when she called her "Xiaoma" so clearly. Lu Xizhe doesn''t have a heart to heart contest with his elder brother, but he still has admiration. He probably felt his elder brother''s affection for Jianning, so it was really hard for him to call it out. Lu Xinghao almost didn''t spray. Lu Yueting used to call him that. Lu Xinghao thinks that he was sarcastic and teasing. But today he thinks that Lu Yueting''s friend is sincere and affectionate. It''s too disobedient? "That''s true, but it''s also a foreign address. When I''m at home, I''m still called the eldest wife. It''s no secret." Lu Xinghao felt that he needed to vent his disgusting emotion, so he began to explain. He absolutely did not want to help Jianning speak, he is really disgusted by Lu Yueting, do not want him to continue to speak disgusting himself. Even the coldest Lu Xinghao has opened his mouth. What else can we do? Liu Ma also realized that she was finished at this moment. She knew that she was finished when Jianning called out "the moon is bright and the stars are rare". "Bang" is the sound of Liu Ma''s knee touching the floor. It''s not hard to guess from the clear and incomparable sound that how hard it is, Jianning doubts whether she wants to waste her knee. "What is Liu Ma doing?" She looks at Liu Ma, who has twisted her old face because of pain. Although she is well maintained, she is still in her forties and has wrinkles on her face. In my heart, I''m not angry at Jianning''s affectation, but I don''t dare to show any trace on my face. Isn''t Xiao Li''s example there? Why is she so stupid? Lu Jiaojiao, who is obviously arrogant and domineering, has knelt down and pondered over it, but she has no idea what to do. Think about just now I was really a little impulsive, but it was also under the confusion of Jianning''s expression, so Jianning really can''t underestimate it! In front of the Lu family young men, he pretended to be anything but a snake and a scorpion! "Madam, it''s my fault. It''s my wrong memory. I shouldn''t call you that. Please forgive me for my bad memory when I''m old." Liu Ma kneels on the ground, trying to endure the pain and praying for Jianning. Because she knelt down too hard just now, her knee was swollen, and she was in tears with pain, so she looked really pathetic, and seemed to have more sincerity to repent. But as a professional doctor, Jianning can''t see what she is crying for, so she doesn''t show anything on her face, just looks at her so insipid. Hearing that she was old and had a bad memory, Jane rather sneered. Liu Ma said well. If she didn''t forgive her, would she give people an image of disrespect for the elderly and lack of compassion? "Liu Ma, if you can''t remember what you said, it''s not a big deal. But Liu''s mother really belittles herself. She''s old when she''s forty-five years old. How can that old man say that? " Jianning was joking. A smiling face was softer because of the smile. Chapter 80 After listening to Jianning''s words, everyone in the hall can''t help laughing. Some people even begin to shake their shoulders. Liu Ma is really able to make a fool of herself. Why don''t you die when you are old? "Since Liu Ma thinks she''s old, we, as masters of the family, should be considerate of you. In this case, I think it''s better for Liu Ma to go home for the elderly. What do you think? " Jianning asked the fourth son of the Lu family with a smile. "It should be like this. We Lu family are not picky. Can we point to others and offer us the last light and heat?" So sometimes Lu Xinghao''s mouth is really sharp. Lu Mingxi takes a meaningful look at Lu Xinghao, and then smiles. "The third younger brother has a point. Our Lu family has never done anything to force others." "Liu Ma has been in the Lu family for so many years, and she has no credit and hard work. When she is old, she should go home to provide for the aged." Lu Xizhe smiles naively, and his words directly define Liu Ma as a group of people who have no credit. Liu''s mother didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She was just an excuse for herself. She was so used by Jianning, and she saw that the young masters who grew up helped Jianning. Liu Ma felt that she was too aggrieved. How could she have no credit? Didn''t she take care of them when they were children? Although that is her duty, but did not get any feelings? Thinking of this, Liu Ma really had the impulse to cry. She suddenly moved to Jianning''s direction. Because her previous action was too big, her legs could not stand up at all, so she just knelt on the ground and moved. Jianning looks at Liu Ma blandly. It''s not long since she came to this world. Her familiarity with the four sons of the Lu family is completely based on their previous lives and their archetypal characters. And Liu Ma, a dispensable character in this novel, has no feelings for her. "Liu Ma, just say what you have to say! What are you doing? Do you know that when I am young and still kneeling like this, I want to live a long life? This is not ancient times. You have independent human rights. " Jianning''s voice was a little displeased. Although it was not as sharp as those pretty girls when they were angry, it made people feel depressed, like a shock from the soul. Jianning''s words directly define Liu Ma''s behavior as forcing her. Kneeling is something of the old times, but it''s really embarrassing to do so now. Liu''s mother didn''t expect Jianning to be so hard and soft. She thought that as long as she was soft and determined with Jianning, she would let her go. After all, she had been in the Lu family for so many years. "Madam, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of it. You are the wife and hostess of the Lu family. Please don''t drive me away. I have been in the Lu family for more than 20 years. I regard it as my own home. If you drive me away, I don''t know where I can go! " Liu Ma can be said to be tearful, as if Jane would drive her away. She really hears tears from those who are sad! The servants in the hall looked at each other. Everyone was confused for a moment. How did this develop into such a situation? Jianning was angry and laughed by Liu''s mother. She''d seen anyone who could talk nonsense, but she''d never seen anyone so shameless. She wanted to discredit herself in front of so many people. She really didn''t pay attention to herself! "Liu Ma, what are you saying? When did I say I''m going to drive you away? " Jianning''s small face was about to wrinkle together, her ruddy lips were slightly puffed up, her eyes were shining, and it seemed that tears would fall in the next second. Jianning''s grievance is in everyone''s eyes, but no one thought that this one would really cry. But with Lu Jiaojiao''s hysteria, Liu Ma''s ugliness is different. When she was crying, she would not make any sound, but the crystal clear tears slowly fell from the corner of her eyes, silently fell on her trousers, and then fainted. Lu Yueting didn''t expect that Jianning was so involved in the play that she really shed tears. A moment of tyranny completely out of control, so spread around. He has been on the battlefield and killed people. His anger has been well covered up under the gentlemanly demeanor, but at this moment, it shows incisively and vividly, which makes people around him feel breathless. Jianning was still in the mood. She was interrupted by Lu Yueting''s anger. She turned to him and saw that her face looked like a devil. "Er..." Jianning just stares at Lu Yueting. Her mouth is still puffing. She looks cute and cute. Lu Yueting''s anger slowly subsided under Jianning''s expression. A silent sigh came from her nose. Lu Yueting shook her head helplessly, took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from her eyes. Jianning pushed away his hand after knowing it, and then she realized that she had acted. From the angle that people couldn''t see, she poked her tongue at him playfully, which could be regarded as an indirect consolation. "Liu Ma, do you think I''m a bully when I''m young, so I''m vilified in front of so many people? Didn''t you say you were old? I''m kind enough to let you go home and enjoy your old age. How can you still say that I want to drive you away? You''re lying! I''m so wronged. "Even if she does not say that she is wronged, people with eyes can see her expression of grievance. Liu Ma is just like a mute. She can''t tell what it''s like to eat Coptis chinensis! She didn''t expect that Jianning would connect her words and put on a big hat of bullying the hostess. "Originally, I thought Liu Ma had been in the Lu family for so many years. As Xi zhe said, there was no merit, there was also hardship. But I didn''t expect Liu ma not only didn''t take my love, but also bullied me because I was young. It seems that I''m too kind. " Lu Yueting four people laugh, how can they boast so much about themselves. Liu Ma also understood that today she would not want to stay in the Lu family. Instead of being driven away, she would rather resign herself. That would make her look better. "How can my wife say that? I don''t mean to bully my wife. I just have too much affection for the Lu family. Since my wife doesn''t think it''s meaningful for me to stay in the Lu family, I''d better leave. " Liu Ma was insulted. Jane Ning sneered. This time, she didn''t give her any face. "It''s no problem for Liu Ma to leave, but before I leave, I want to ask Liu Ma to explain to me the whereabouts of the yuan blue and white porcelain bowl in the study on the second floor." Chapter 81 "It''s no problem for Liu Ma to leave, but before I leave, I want to ask Liu Ma to explain to me the whereabouts of the yuan blue and white porcelain bowl in the study on the second floor." Jianning''s voice is like pearl jade, clear and moist. Liu Ma looks up at Jianning in horror. She can''t believe what she heard. How can Jianning know? She shouldn''t know! Are you lying to yourself? Liu Ma''s reaction, Lu Yueting, they can see clearly, so they don''t need her to answer that they already know what the truth is? But they also have the same question with Liu ma. How can Jianning know? Lu Yueting looks at Lu Mingxi and seems to be asking if he has mentioned it with Jianning. Lu Mingxi also looks back with questioning eyes. For a moment, both of them understand that they have not mentioned it in front of Jianning. Lu Xinghao is very curious about what the blue and white porcelain bowl is. Lu Xinghao is not interested in literature, so his study is almost insulated. Lu Xizhe knew about the blue and white porcelain bowl, because the study on the second floor was almost used by him. Later, after Jianning married, he didn''t go home, but Jianning used to go there often. Lu''s study is very different from other people''s, so it can be called a small library. In fact, their rooms can be used as a study of small suites, but compared with the study on the second floor, it is still a little worse, so Jianning likes to go to the study on the second floor when she has nothing to do. But this is not the point. The point is that there is a red sandalwood Bogu shelf in the study on the second floor, on which there are eight rare antiques, and the blue and white porcelain bowl of the Yuan Dynasty is one of them. However, the blue and white porcelain bowl of the Yuan Dynasty was broken as early as one year before Jianning came to the Lu family. Lu Xizhe remembers it very well, because it was he who broke the bowl. Lu''s family is rich in wealth, so even if he broke tens of millions of blue and white porcelain bowls, he was finally taught a lesson by Lu Zhanhao and sent to the army for training for a month. "Jenning, what''s going on? I broke the blue and white porcelain bowl. At that time, I was reading in my study. I accidentally bumped into the Bogu shelf and the bowl fell and broke. I was the only one in the study at that time. " Lu Xizhe did not hesitate to explain. He doesn''t want to exonerate Liu ma. He just wants to state the facts to Jianning so that she won''t be misled by someone who wants to. At that time, she has a good reason to deal with Liu Ma, but she loses the chance. After listening to Lu Xizhe''s words, Liu Ma quickly argued, "madam, what does this mean? The fourth young master also said that he broke the blue and white porcelain bowl of the Yuan Dynasty. Does his wife want to slander me even if she drives me away?" Liu Ma''s panic is just like that for a while, she immediately adjusted her mood. She was sure that she was the only one who knew the whole Lu family now, and Jianning couldn''t have known about it. What''s more, she didn''t know where she was at that time. Jianning naturally knew that Lu Xizhe was for her own good, so she was not upset. She gave him a faint smile, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. She already had an idea. Lu Xinghao has no Jianning''s good temper. He slaps Lu Xizhe''s head with his big hand. He hates the warning that iron doesn''t make steel. "Even if you are concerned, can''t you say it in a different situation or in a different way?" Jianning looks at Lu Xinghao just like an alien. She looks at Lu Xinghao''s Honey Face and even gets a blush. Finally, she yells: "what are you looking at?" Being yelled at by him, Jianning takes back her burning sight and looks at Lu Xinghao again. Before he explodes again, she says, "so you know that language is an art?" You should pay more attention to your own words! Chapter 82 Lu Xinghao is choked by Jianning, and his handsome face is even darker. He thinks that he is kind-hearted and should not be too used to this woman. If Jane knew what he was thinking, she would not hesitate to ask, how do you get used to me? Lu Jiaojiao has been looking at all this coldly. For her, Jianning is more and more daring. She even works in the Lu family for so many years regardless of her affection. Liu Ma says that she will drive her away. Lu Zhanhao has been boasting of his emphasis on love and righteousness. Didn''t Lu Nanfeng''s father die on the battlefield in order to save Lu Zhanhao? So he took Lu Nanfeng as his adopted son, which is similar to his own son. Lu Zhanhao has always taught the children of the landing family to understand the principles of kindness and righteousness, and to be kind. "It''s not good that the great aunt drives Liu Ma away so majestically, and now she''s still framing someone else?" With the brief confrontation with Jianning just now, Lu Jiaojiao knows that if she continues to speak so freely, she will definitely suffer a big loss, so she is learning to be a good girl first, tactful, but sharp. Jianning was not surprised. Instead, she felt that Lu Jiaojiao was the normal lady. She was really spoiled by others, and she didn''t know how to restrain herself. "Is Liu Ma saying that I wronged you? Are you sure I''m wronging you? You should know that everyone is responsible for what they do and what they say. Are you sure I''m wronging you? " Jianning ignores Lu Jiaojiao. This book has nothing to do with her. Jianning doesn''t care about her. Liu Ma''s eyes are a little dodgy. She doesn''t dare to look at Jianning. The determined look in Jianning''s eyes makes her feel empty. But now she can''t say what she was prepared to say. Lu Jiaojiao doesn''t care about Liu Ma''s expression. Although she is kneeling now, it''s not from her heart. She is forced by the power of the fourth son of the Lu family. It''s not Jianning at all. In Lu Jiaojiao''s view, if the fourth son of the Lu family does not agree with Jianning''s identity, then she is nothing. At this time, it was obvious that the four were bewitched by her, so she would give them face and give in to Jenning first. Sooner or later, she would take revenge. "What do you mean by what you said just now? Are you threatening Liu ma? I know that my aunt is the biggest person in the Lu family, but I can''t just threaten others to admit what they haven''t done It seems that Lu Jiaojiao is completely standing in a spectator''s point of view to state what she has seen, and she is just and selfless. But the whole line is in the provocation, first of all slander Jianning deliberately threaten Liu Ma, a big wife but threaten a servant, and is about to be driven out of her servant, say it is not shameful? Secondly, she said that Jianning is the biggest person in the Lu family now. Isn''t that the impression of Lu Zhanhao and the fourth son of the Lu family on Jianning? Lu Yueting''s eyes are more and more deep, deep like the midnight stars. At this time, he can''t see anything under the golden glasses. He is still sitting there perfectly, as if he didn''t hear Lu Jiaojiao''s words at all. Lu Mingxi picks his eyebrows, but his beautiful peach blossom eyes are full of smiles. It''s just that the smile can''t make people feel warm. On the contrary, it gives people a cold illusion. Lu Xizhe stares at Lu Jiaojiao directly and sneers: "Lu Jiaojiao, put away your hypocritical face! Who doesn''t know who is here? Is it interesting that you speak so well? " Before, Lu Jiaojiao directly said that he was a waste, which is an absolute disgrace to the proud Lu Xizhe. However, he still has the demeanor and does not want to see a woman in the same way, but he is absolutely not allowed to have a good time. Chapter 83 Lu Xinghao is just like an outsider. He just looks at everyone''s reaction, while he is leaning back on the sofa and simply closes his eyes. "Mama Liu, you haven''t answered what I said. Do you think Miss Lu Jiaojiao''s words are right? Am I threatening you?" Jane could not hear her angry voice. "Why, how can I say that. Madam, there must be some misunderstanding. I think it must be someone who deliberately misled me. It''s not madam. You deliberately embarrass me. " Liu Ma is sincere. Listen to this saying, every sentence is excusing Jianning, but every sentence is accusing Jianning of wronging her. At this time, there were so many people in the hall. They all looked at each other. They didn''t know what they should do. Jianning didn''t seem to be very convincing. After all, they all knew about it. It should have been twenty months ago! At that time, Jianning had not come to the Lu family. The fourth son of the Lu family goes home every day, except for work. The study on the second floor is almost Lu Xizhe''s own territory. He goes in and out on time every day. It''s half a day in there. I remember that it was a cloudy day. Lu Xizhe seemed to have a little cold. He was more excited after taking the medicine in the morning. So I went to the study to read in advance, and I don''t know how I bumped into the Bogu shelf. In fact, it''s reasonable to say that such a collision would not bring things down, but that day was so coincidental. That day, Lu Xizhe smashed the blue and white porcelain bowl without concealing it. He went directly to his father Lu Dongwei. After Lu Dongwei came to the study to see it, he asked people to clean up the pieces, and then the matter was not investigated. At that time, this incident had spread all over the Lu family. The fourth young master broke the antique bowl worth tens of millions, but he was not punished. They all thought that it was a sign of his favor. But that''s what people don''t know. At this moment, Jianning mentioned the bowl, and Lu Yueting thought about it. Lu Dongwei''s attitude is really suspicious. Other fathers may be so tolerant of their children, but not in the Lu family. Lu Dongwei has been fostered in the poor Jane family since he was a child, so he has been dissatisfied with his father, Lu Zhanhao. Later, when Lu Zhanhao had a woman he liked, he forced Lu Dongwei to marry Xia Yu, who was also Lu Yueting''s mother. Although Lu Dongwei and Xia Yu had four sons, they respected each other like ice. They don''t even care about their own blood, parents and children. They only act like a father when they are praised by Lu Zhanhao or praised by outsiders. Therefore, Lu Dongwei''s attitude towards Lu Xizhe''s smashing of blue and white porcelain bowls worth tens of millions is really problematic. They didn''t feel anything before, because they didn''t pay attention to tens of millions. But now they feel very wrong when they are mentioned by Jenning. It''s not a matter of tens of millions. It''s an antique that Lu Zhanhao likes. In order to please his father, Lu Dong didn''t directly wait on Lu Xizhe''s family law at that time. How could he act as if nothing had happened? In fact, when Jianning saw the personnel files, she didn''t know what happened to Xiao Li. She also thought of something that appeared in the original novel. At this moment, the blue and white porcelain bowl incident will happen. In the novel, Su Xinyi''s status in the hearts of the four sons of the Lu family is increasing day by day. But Liu Ma doesn''t know why she always makes trouble for Su Xinyi, but she is found clumsily every time. Chapter 84 At that time, when reading the novel as a bystander, Jianning felt that the author seemed to imply between the lines that Liu Ma''s behavior was actually a vicious matchmaker "Jianning" inspired by the original text. But now Jianning has become the "Jianning" and knows that it is impossible for Liu Ma and herself to get along well from beginning to end. So Liu Ma''s behavior is definitely not from her, which is very surprising. Why does Liu Ma aim at Su Xinyi? What surprised Jianning most was not this, but that when she read the novel, she found that the relationship between Su Xinyi and the fourth son of the Lu family would be better every time Liu Ma''s story was exposed. How to say? Jianning feels that what Liu Ma has done seems to be pushing the original "Jianning" to a dead end, but every time she is desperate for Su Xinyi, she will go a step further. Now living in this world, Jianning suddenly feels that there seems to be a conspiracy she doesn''t know. There won''t be any secret between Liu Ma and Su Xinyi, will there? But these two days, Jianning observed them and found that they were very strange to each other. They didn''t seem to have known each other for a long time. But none of this can change the fact in the original novel that Liu Ma repeatedly harms but finally helps Su Xinyi. In the end, Liu Ma''s ending is death, and Su Xinyi is the one who sent her to the end. At that time, Jianning was not serious when she read novels and always jumped chapters, so she didn''t know from what channel Su Xinyi knew about some hidden things Liu Ma had done in the Lu family these years. But Su Xinyi told Lu Sizi about Liu Ma''s replacement of Yuan blue and white flowers. These people still believed Su Xinyi at that time, so they directly arrested Liu Ma for questioning. In the end, there was no suspense, and Liu Ma admitted. "Liu Ma, your words make me feel that I am wronging you. You have to think about it before you answer me." Looking at Liu Ma with burning eyes, Jianning''s lips rose. "I can never guarantee that I will be honest, but it''s not in my character to waste my credit for some unimportant people." For Jianning, Liu Ma is nothing at all. She didn''t take her seriously before, but now she doesn''t pay much attention to her. So it''s unnecessary for her to try her best to do wrong to Liu ma. Liu Ma''s face was even paler. On the one hand, she was scared by Jianning''s words. On the other hand, she was angry with her. But in the end, she chose silence. "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t say that I didn''t give you the chance to admit it. If it proves me then, it will be totally different from your own admission." Jianning gave Liu Ma one last chance. Liu Ma''s hands were shaking, her upper and lower lips were wriggling for a while, but she was silent and didn''t dare to look at Jianning. With a silent sigh, Jianning really hopes that Liu Ma can say it. It''s not necessarily about helping her mother in the novel. But now because of her involvement in the novel, Jianning doesn''t like that kind of dangerous things, so she can only expect Liu Ma to be frank at this time, but didn''t expect her to be so hard spoken. However, this does not rule out the possibility that Liu Ma is just taking a chance. Maybe when she comes up with the evidence, Liu Ma will tell the truth. "Liu Ma, I''ve given you the last chance, but you didn''t seize it yourself." Jianning''s voice was a little colder than before, which made her feel very sorry. Lu Jiaojiao thinks that Jianning has always been putting on airs. In fact, she has no evidence. She has always been cheating Liu ma. Otherwise, why doesn''t she say it directly? Lu Jiaojiao doesn''t think Jianning will be a kind woman, so she can only cheat. Chapter 85 "Aunt, since you have evidence, show it to us. What''s the matter with you always forcing Liu Ma to admit it?" Lu Jiaojiao curls her lips, showing her disdain for Jianning. Jianning really doesn''t want to pay attention to Lu Jiaojiao, but the girl always bumps into her gun. As the saying goes, if she doesn''t die, she won''t die. Since she doesn''t want to be happy, she naturally wants to help her. "Oh? Lu Jiaojiao, what do you mean? Are you questioning me? I don''t understand. I''m an aunt. I''m here to deal with my family affairs. What''s the matter with you all the time? Is that your upbringing? " Before Lu Jiaojiao retorted, she said, "don''t tell me that you can''t stand trying to achieve justice. Don''t you believe me if you say that? Since it''s not fair and just, are you dissatisfied with me? Or is what Liu Ma did actually related to you? " Jianning''s words can be said to be sonorous and loud. It is clear that she is still lukewarm, but her words are heartbreaking, which makes people unable to refute. Lu Jiaojiao was almost vomited blood by Jianning. Jianning really cursed people without dirty words! From the beginning to the end, there was not a word to scold her, but there was not a good word. To say that she doesn''t have the idea of fairness and justice means that she is small hearted and fussy. Jianning calls herself an elder and insists that she is a younger generation. She always says that she shouldn''t take care of their family affairs. Doesn''t that mean that she is arrogant and doesn''t respect her elders and has no family education? What''s more, Jianning''s last two questions, whether they are dissatisfied with her elders or related to Liu Ma''s theft, are all unbearable to Miss Lu Jiaojiao. "Jianning, do you really think you are the master of the Lu family? Don''t you rely on brother Mingxi to help you? Without them, would you be a fart? I really think I''m with the onion, and I don''t know how to confuse them. " Lu Jiaojiao''s temper is always on fire. Before she could bow her head, she was frightened by Lu Yueting''s performance. She has never seen Jianning angry, but now she has adapted for a while, and her courage has recovered. Just now, Jianning''s confession, which made her speechless and embarrassed, ignited her anger again, so the young lady couldn''t help but fight with Jianning again. After that, Jianning looks at Lu Yueting. Of course, his destination is Lu Mingxi. She points at Jianning and asks Lu Mingxi aggressively. "Brother Mingxi, what kind of ecstasy did this woman give you? Do you help her one by one? She''s nothing but a poor girl. " At this time, Lu Jiaojiao has no sense at all. Naturally, she doesn''t notice Lu Mingxi''s expression. She just wants to vent her dissatisfaction and the grievance and humiliation she just suffered. "What''s good about this woman? Isn''t she beautiful? A fox face that brings disaster to the country and the people is restless at first sight. How could uncle marry her if it wasn''t for this face The more sarcastic she said, the louder she was. Lu Jiaojiao felt a burst of pleasure rising from her chest. She couldn''t stop insulting Jianning. "How many men does this woman have with her face? Uncle, I''m really in the flowers! That''s why these young women can''t be content to seduce you. " Lu Jiaojiao is the more she says, the more outrageous she is, and the more she says, the more obscene she is. Jenning couldn''t believe it was from a girl, and from a highly educated family. Chapter 86 But before Lu Jiaojiao''s words were finished, her favorite Lu Mingxi couldn''t help it. Before everyone could see what was going on, they heard a clear slap in the face, and the heart was shaking. With a scream, Lu Jiaojiao didn''t even have a chance to react, so she was directly slapped by Lu Mingxi and flew out. Then she hit the ground hard, and the lampshade broke all over the place. A fragment of Lu Jiaojiao''s face because of the burst across, at this time has been colorful face added a bright red color, it is so bright. "Ah..." Lu Jiaojiao subconsciously touched the pain on her face, but she was frightened by the bright red color on her fingertips. Women value beauty, not to mention her beauty. "Shut up Lu Mingxi''s tall body came up to her. Her right thumb and index finger pinched her chin heavily, forcing her to look up at herself. Lu Mingxi''s action has no meaning of pity for jade. His big hand can break a person''s muscles and bones in an instant, so he pinches Lu Jiaojiao so hard that her eyes, which are frightened by the wound, are more like a reservoir that has opened the gate, and tears come out like money. "Lu Jiaojiao, my patience with you is limited. Who do you think you are? Do you really think you are the princess of the world, and everyone is going to revolve around you? " Lu Mingxi''s eyes are full of irony and his tone is cold. "I tell you, the reason why you can stand in front of others so proud is that you are given a surname of Lu. If your father is not Lu Nanfeng, if you don''t call me grandfather, what do you think you are? " Ruthless words will be said by anyone, and it is absolutely the most hurtful that he says. "I tell you, Lu Jiaojiao, the poor woman you are talking about, she doesn''t need to rely on her grandfather and parents. She is also known by everyone in a city. Unlike your infamy, she is praised by everyone. " Jianning has been excellent since she was a child. She has won a lot of awards since she was a child. She has won the first place in many competitions held by her strength. Gradually, she is also famous in city A. later, she was admitted to the private Mingde university with the third grade in the country. She has been interviewed by many TV stations. It can be said that all the news of Jianning is positive. Lu Jiaojiao is just the opposite of Jianning. Because she comes from the Lu family, the media will pay more attention to her. Lu Jiaojiao, a woman who is domineering and doesn''t know how to restrain herself, is always full of negative reports. "Lu Jiaojiao, do you think every woman doesn''t know how to love herself as much as you do? When you went to bed with a boy when you were 17, she was still actively preparing for the calligraphy competition. After you don''t know how many boyfriends you''ve changed, she can still promise to love her first love. " Although Lu Mingxi himself is not familiar with the last words, Jian Ning does not forget Lu Yueting. Even if Lu Mingxi around her is as good, Lu Yueting''s weight may not be reduced. Lu Yueting hears what Lu Mingxi says to Lu Jiaojiao and subconsciously looks at Jianning. He is Jianning''s first love, Lu Mingxi mentioned is him, although I don''t know why Lu Mingxi at this time to promote his opponent''s arrogance, but I have to admit that he is really happy. Eyes fall on Jianning, Lu Yueting see her awkward turned away from looking at himself, confirm that Lu Mingxi said is not a lie. But I can''t completely believe that Lu Mingxi''s younger brother is not stupid. Lu Yueting thinks that the reason why he said this is to create an illusion for himself. If he presses Jianning a little bit, he may be directly denied by Jianning. Chapter 87 Don''t blame Lu Yueting for his malicious speculation about his brother. In fact, he thinks that this speculation can be true to 80%. Lu Mingxi is actually very good at attacking the heart. "Look what I do. That''s what he said, not what I said." The awkward Jane Ning certainly does not want to admit that she still likes him after breaking up. "Well!" Lu Yueting nodded as an answer, but his eyes seemed to be able to see the soul through his own eyes, so she did not dare to look at him. Lu Mingxi is also looking at Lu Yueting with his spare light in this gap. He is very disappointed that the elder brother really doesn''t express anything and doesn''t even look excited. It''s really disappointing. "Lu Jiaojiao, do you know why the woman you despise married into the Lu family?" Lu Mingxi''s face is no longer warm and smiling, on the contrary, it is a kind of cold expression, and his eyes are even colder. This and Lu Mingxi''s temperament can be said to be two extremes, but people who really know Lu Mingxi know that this is the former Lu Mingxi, dark and deep. This answer is not only what Lu Jiaojiao wants to know, but also what the whole Lu family wants to know. At that time, there was absolutely no sign of Jianning''s arrival. Lu Dongwei could be said to have done everything first and then. And even if the strength of Lu Yueting can''t find out what happened between Lu Dongwei and Jianning, why the stubborn and arrogant Jianning would be willing to marry an old man who is going to die. Although Lu Dongwei is their biological father, there is no emotion between them. It is more like the relationship between the superior and subordinate in work, only command and obedience. For this reason, Jianning naturally saw it in the original owner''s diary, but she didn''t want to say it from her own mouth. After all, she still wanted to give the dead a little face. After all, the dead are big. But at this moment, Lu Mingxi, Lu Dongwei''s own son, wants to say the reason in front of everyone. Although Jian Ning can''t guarantee that what Lu Mingxi said is consistent with what she knows, she is not prepared to stop it. "Anyway, as someone''s son, I shouldn''t say that. After all, it''s not a good thing." Lu Mingxi unties the first three buttons of his white shirt, and his sexy clavicle is exposed to the air. The real Lu Mingxi is not that kind of strict and gentle character, on the contrary, his character is more perverse, even a little cold, and he has always been licentious, but later I don''t know whether because of his political career, the whole person has become decent. Now his casual action has attracted the eyes of all the people in the hall, and everyone has doubts about his action for a moment. Since the beginning of politics, Lu Mingxi has always given people a sense of meticulousness. His suits are always neat, and his shirt always buttons the top button tightly. But at this time, he shows a large area of skin on his chest. His skin is not the cream of the white, but a bit of honey. With a kind of power and sex appeal, it''s women''s favorite skin color nowadays. Lu Xinghao suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him as if he didn''t know his second brother. For a long time, "what''s the matter? How do you know? " Lu Mingxi''s evil spirit raises his lips, picks his eyebrows, sits beside Lu Yueting, takes a provocative look at him, and then lingers on Jianning for a few seconds. "Because I''m Jane''s boyfriend!" "Hiss" a burst of pumping sound, in addition to the fourth son of the Lu family and Jianning, everyone was surprised by Lu Mingxi''s bold words, and could not help but take a breath. Chapter 88 At this time, it is clear that Liu Ma is going to be interrogated. I don''t know why she has become like this again. Everyone is very worried. In such a big family, they always know how to survive. The more they know, the faster they die. Lu Yueting''s white hands subconsciously clenched, he really did not think that Lu Mingxi would say it at this time, although this is the tacit understanding between them. After all, he was too confident. A man who knew his brother was able to control the situation completely, but he didn''t expect to surprise himself. At this time, Lu Xizhe was more calm than he imagined. Even he didn''t dare to imagine that he didn''t get angry, and even could sit here peacefully. "Lu Mingxi, what are you talking about? Have you forgotten who you are? " Lu Xinghao is the biggest reaction, he just asked curiously before, why would Jianning marry in, he also checked, but no results, so will be curious. "I always know who I am!" Lu Mingxi sneered, and his face was an undisguised satire. "It''s the old man who really doesn''t remember his identity." There was a moment of silence. Everyone wanted to close their ears. They wanted to live when they knew that the secrets were not good for them! Lu Mingxi is indifferent, he is to let everyone know that Jianning is not the kind of woman they think, and the whole incident Jianning and himself are the victims. "Don''t you always doubt Jenning''s purpose? I''ll tell you the truth today. " Lu Mingxi stood up, in fact, awe inspiring sweep to the people. In fact, there''s nothing to hide. Lu Dongwei was only one year old. Because of the military transfer, Lu Zhanhao had to hand him over to the local farmer''s family, who were Jianning''s grandparents. Lu Zhanhao didn''t take his son back until he was 15 years old, but at that time, Lu''s character had been basically shaped. Although the Jane family had given the best education because of his identity, there was still a big gap with the real children. The youngest son of the Jians, Jianning''s father, jianyueyang, grew up and studied with him in the same year. However, jianyueyang is better than Ludong in any aspect. After returning to Lu''s home, Lu Dong made great efforts to surpass Jian Yueyang. Later, Jian Yueyang was admitted to the best National University in China at that time with the highest score in China, and later became an internationally renowned architect. The relationship between Lu Dongwei and Jian Yueyang has not been interrupted by the change of the identity gap between Lu Dongwei and Jian Yueyang. On the contrary, there seems to be more entanglement between them. In order to give up the opportunity to go abroad, Lu Dong also went to the National University, where they fell in love with a girl, who was the first flower of the National University. She was a gentle and graceful beautiful woman, her name was tranquility. Tranquility is the only treasure of Ning family, which is an important political family in China. However, tranquility is always low-key, so few people know her identity. Lu Dongwei knows it because of the Lu family. The marriage between the aristocratic families should be well matched. Although Jian Yueyang''s family has been helped by Lu''s family for many years, it is a good local family, but it can''t even touch the edge of the rich family. Lu Dongwei has always felt that peace must be his own. It can be said that no one is worthy of peace except him. But eventually forget the crucial factor of love, quiet resistance to the family, finally and Jane Yueyang hand in hand. Tranquility was driven out of her home by the Ning family because she chose Jian Yueyang. So far, she has not been in touch with her for nearly 30 years. Since then, Jian Yueyang has no longer contacted Lu Dongwei. Until two years ago, I don''t know why they got in touch again. At that time, Jianning''s mother quietly went abroad to participate in academic research, and the plane that came back encountered airflow and crashed in the air. Jane Yueyang also got a strange disease for no reason. At that time, she needed a lot of money to support her life. Her father had saved a lot for so many years, but it was a drop in the bucket for this disease. Because he doesn''t want to die with his daughter, Jian Yueyang finds Lu Dongwei and asks him to help him with his love for so many years. And Lu Dong is full of promise for nature. But in the end, Jian Yueyang didn''t survive and died a year ago. In two years, Jianning lost her parents and became an orphan. At that time, Lu Mingxi gave her the only warmth, and their relationship was established at that time. Lu Mingxi was Jianning''s boyfriend. However, before Lu Mingxi could be happy, he was completely driven into the abyss of despair by his father''s behavior. The eldest son of the Lu family, the president of NC international, should not use the three million yuan owed by Jian Yueyang when he was seriously ill as a threat to force Jian Ning, 22, to marry him. Of course, Jianning won''t tell Lu Mingxi about it, but Lu Mingxi and he qiminrui know it from Jianning''s performance. So Lu Mingxi secretly investigated. At that time, Lu Dongwei didn''t realize that he would be peeped at, so he didn''t hide it. So Lu Mingxi knows how despicable his father is, because he wants to get the power of Jianning''s grandfather Ning family to compete with his little uncle Lu Beichen, and even wants to marry Jianning.Lu Mingxi thinks his father is crazy, how can he do such a ridiculous thing. So he went to talk to his father directly. In the end, not only did he not persuade Lu Dongwei, he was beaten up by Lu Dongwei. Then he was sent abroad and claimed that he was going abroad for investigation. At that time, he was already the vice mayor of a city, but still could not protect his beloved woman, even his own safety could not be guaranteed. So when Lu Dong brought Jianning back to Lu''s home, he was not there. Later, he often didn''t go home, because he didn''t have the face to meet his beloved Jianning, and he was trying to climb up all the time. He hoped that he could come under the control of his father. Until one day, he knew that Lu Dongwei had died in a car accident. At that time, no one could understand his feelings. No one could understand the sense of relief that the shackles that had been locked in his heart for so many years were finally broken. Without any sadness, he attended his father''s funeral and met his lover whom he had not seen for a long time. She is no longer the girl who loves to laugh, but seems to be a porcelain doll. At that time, Lu Mingxi could not wait to kill himself. If he could be a little more angry at that time, maybe everything would be different. Chapter 89 Lu Mingxi is still very measured, so he has a choice to tell, just the origin of Jianning family and their family, and Lu Dongwei''s extortion in knowing that they love each other. Lu Yueting''s hands have become pale because of Lu Mingxi''s words. He never thought it would be for this reason. They never thought their father would be so mean. Since he broke up with Jianning three years ago, although he did not appear in front of Jianning again, he has been paying close attention to Jianning, and even he took care of her poisonous hair every time, but they did not meet each other in the end. And Lu Yueting didn''t know it would be like this. How could it be like this? So smart and capable Jian Yueyang would make such a low-level error code? Doesn''t he hate the Lu family the most? Lu Yueting thinks he can''t understand. What does Jian Yueyang think? Don''t you just like yourself? But it doesn''t seem to explain everything clearly. How could a noble man like Jian Yueyang beg Lu Dongwei for his own life? "Ah Xi, how do you know what you just said? Besides your own experience, did Uncle Jane really ask his father for help?" At this moment, Lu Yueting does not want to hide his doubts. Lu Mingxi thought he would ask something, but he didn''t think it would be this question. Because they don''t know what happened between Lu Yueting and Jian Yueyang, they don''t know how much Lu Yueting knows about Jian Yueyang. At this time, Jianning didn''t know much about the father who only existed in the text, so she didn''t know what she didn''t write in her diary before. After a moment of bewilderment, Lu Mingxi shook his head under Lu Yueting''s burning eyes. "Not from Uncle Jane, but from the old man. He said uncle Jane asked him for help, and he married Jianning to help Uncle Jane take care of Jianning. " Lu Yueting doesn''t speak any more. He slowly closes his eyes and leans his head on the back of the sofa. For the first time, a handsome face shows an obvious look of fatigue. No one understood what Lu Yueting thought at this time, because no one knew how important Jian Yueyang was to Lu Yueting. When he knew that Jian Yueyang had passed away, Lu Yueting rushed back from South America, but he saw nothing. The promise that the man had made disappeared in the long river of time with the passing of his life. Lu Yueting regretted for the first time at that time. He regretted his self-confidence at that time and should not agree to Jian Yueyang''s conditions at all. However, as time goes by, all he has left is endless regret and loss for the future. Jian Yueyang''s death took away his hope and once made this proud man depressed. Jian Yueyang is the most admired person of Lu Yueting''s age. Many people think that his family is great. His grandfather should be his pride and idol, but no one would think that he respects Jian Yueyang most. The first time he saw Jian Yueyang was after Jianning helped him to suck the snake venom. He held the petite little girl. At that time, when Jian Yueyang saw her in a coma, he never felt the undisguised worry from his relatives. He thought that Jian Yueyang would vent his anger and was ready to be scolded or even beaten, but in the end, he only got a sincere thanks from him. Jane Yueyang is a very reasonable person. He never listens to and believes in others. Although he is very protective, his love for his daughter is never doting. Since then, Lu Yueting has become a regular guest of the Jian family. He often meets this architect who is known as the most talented architect in the world. At that time, he will gently tell Jianning his ideas and inspiration, and patiently tell Lu Yueting and Jianning stories about ancient sages. Chapter 90 He was the existence of Lu Yueting''s youth that influenced the whole world outlook. At that time, the biggest reason why Lu Yueting didn''t become such a mercenary man as Lu Dongwei was that he knew Jian Yueyang. That man has a pair of affectionate eyes, many times he is smiling, smiling so sincerely, he seems to be able to take all the misfortune as a kind of sharpening, and then to enjoy the happiness with sadness. That man didn''t kill anyone, but he had a daunting and shameful temperament. He was a perfect man with almost no shortcomings. Lu Yueting always takes that man as his goal and works hard. He knows he can''t be him, but he wants to be a strong soul like him. Lu Yueting''s view of love was established in Jane''s family. At that time, the warm and touching love between Jane Yueyang and tranquility made him full of expectations for emotion. He expected that his little Jianning would grow up soon. A couple in one''s life, up poor, down yellow spring, such beautiful words, he often thought of the couple when he saw them, and his admiration for them was not overnight. Since he was 18 years old, he made up his mind to marry Jianning. For example, jianyueyang loves tranquility. No, he loves Jianning more deeply than jianyueyang and gives her everything. But in the end, he had to give up. Clearly they have made an appointment, but he is so dishonest to escape to another world. Jane Yueyang, have you ever thought that the only thing in your life that breaks your promise makes me lose something? My trust in you has made my pain thousands of times heavier than before. "How are you?" Hesitating again and again, Jianning, who is closest to Lu Yueting, still can''t help asking. Lu Yueting didn''t answer. He didn''t even move. He was really tired. The man was no longer there. He even felt so powerless to explain. Would Jane believe it? Having been with Jianning for so many years, he clearly knows how important jianyueyang is in Jianning''s mind. Therefore, Lu Yueting would rather be deadlocked than give Jianning the chance to misunderstand herself. "Lu Mingxi, do you know what you are talking about? You are the son of your great uncle. How can you say that for a woman?" I have to admit that Lu Jiaojiao was very touched by what Lu Mingxi said. Women tend to sympathize with such people, every woman hopes to get a unique love, hope their feelings can be smooth sailing. If the tragic hero of this story is not Lu Mingxi, who she loves deeply, even Lu Yueting, Lu Xinghao and even Lu Xizhe, Lu Jiaojiao will change her mind, apologize to Jianning and even help them get together. But there is no if in this world, she can never allow the man she loves to love other women. Before, she always thought that Lu Mingxi had no heart, at least he would not be attracted to any woman. Because there is no special existence, Lu Jiaojiao tolerates Lu Mingxi''s indifference to herself, but when she learns that Lu Mingxi and Jianning have an ambiguous relationship, she really can''t sit still. She is a spoiled young lady. She is always unscrupulous about what she wants, because she knows that as long as she wants, she will get it. There are many people who criticize her behind her back, scold her for not having a tutor, and say that she is arrogant and domineering. So what? Life is so short, she has such good conditions, why can''t use? Do you have to be as scrupulous about this and that as those poor people are? Chapter 91 She just wants to get what she wants. Why not? Lu Mingxi is her favorite person. She can have other men, but that''s just a pastime to relieve loneliness. There is only such a man in her heart all the time. Many people can''t understand Lu Jiaojiao, just as she can''t understand those women. She and other men are just playing, so she did not ask Lu Mingxi to keep his body like jade. She just hopes to be his wife and the only woman who can stand beside him. But Jianning''s existence has broken all her thoughts. Her previous thoughts seem so ridiculous after this event. Lu Mingxi has a lover and keeps all the first time for her. Lu Jiaojiao thinks that she is a joke. Lu Mingxi will never look at herself again. In this case, then she has no need to retain anything, but what she can''t get won''t let Jianning easily get. Lu Jiaojiao is such an extreme. When she has hope, she can be very crazy. When she is disappointed, she will be even more crazy. It''s better if she can''t be destroyed. The word "completion" doesn''t exist in Lu Jiaojiao''s life at all, only to get and destroy. Even if she can''t destroy Lu Mingxi, she will never allow them to be together, absolutely! Lu Mingxi suddenly got up and came to Lu Jiaojiao. He pinched her chin again. The smile of her lips was growing and her voice was cold. "Lu Jiaojiao, what identity do you use to talk about me?" Lu Mingxi''s peach blossom eyes stare at Lu Jiaojiao until her eyes dodge. Then she laughs wildly. Her voice is loud and reverberates in this hall. "Lu Jiaojiao, what do you like about me?" Pointing to his face, Lu Mingxi forced him to ask: "is it this face? Or the so-called gentleness and elegance? " Without her reply, he said directly, "but do you know that I will be like this, just because of her first love." Her white fingers pointed in Jenning''s direction. Jianning is so surprised that she doesn''t know what to do. She thinks that Lu Mingxi will change because he is in politics and needs to hide himself with such a character, but she doesn''t expect Subconsciously, he looks at Lu Yueting and finds that he doesn''t know when he has opened his eyes and is also looking at himself. They look at each other, but they are speechless. Jianning''s mood can''t be described as complicated. She was completely disturbed by Lu Mingxi, and her heart, which had been shaken by Lu Yueting these days, was gradually calmed down. Compared with the man who abandoned himself, Lu Mingxi, who has been quietly guarding himself, is obviously more precious and should be cherished. Lu Yueting just looked at Jianning''s eyes, the fog slowly dispersed, and his eyes became clearer and clearer. Looking at his eyes is not like before the tangle, appears more firm up. Lu Yueting was shocked in his heart. He hated Lu Mingxi so much that he couldn''t defend him! He knew that he was good at heart attack, otherwise he would not be recognized by Jianning as her boyfriend in this short three years. However, he underestimated Lu Mingxi''s experience in officialdom over the years. He really learned to take advantage of any situation that might be powerful. It seems that he can''t be underestimated any more. Sure enough, everyone is changing. If we still look at them in the same way as before, it would be our own mistake. "I never knew that my second younger brother would naively think that what she liked would be a copy of her first love. It seems that my second younger brother doesn''t know her as well as he imagined." Chapter 92 After Lu Mingxi shakes Jianning''s mind, Lu Yueting reciprocates with the same courtesy. Lu MINGTING, for example, decided not to give Zhang Yuening so much attention. Lu Mingxi didn''t answer, and Lu Yueting wasn''t aggressive. He knew that he didn''t have any advantage. If he was aggressive again at this time, it would make Jianning disgusted. That would really help Lu Mingxi. Lu Yueting''s smile rose slowly, even chuckled, but the laughter was full of helplessness and self mockery. "What are you laughing at?" Even though she told herself not to pay attention to him, Jianning still couldn''t manage her heart. Finally, she was attracted by his lost smile. Smile for ordinary people is to express happiness, but from Lu Yueting''s smile, Jianning can not feel the slightest bit of relaxed pleasure, some just helpless and tired. Lu Yueting looks at Jianning with a pair of eyes as heavy as Gujing. In her eyes, she sees her own shadow, so clear. "Xiaoning, if we hadn''t been born in the Lu family, maybe we would all be happier." This sentence is definitely from Lu Yueting''s heart. He has always been a reserved person and never mentioned any dissatisfaction with the current situation in front of anyone. In other people''s eyes, no matter his family background, status, appearance or money, he should be happy, isn''t he? "No if!" Although such words are cruel, this is the reality. Jianning''s words seem to be a pun, just like that night he said that if he didn''t turn around and leave, they wouldn''t But Jenning said no ifs. Lu Yueting''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the lake, and his eyes became more and more deep when he looked at her, until his eyes were as black as the night sky. His own shadow, which had been clearly printed on his eyes, disappeared from clear to fuzzy. All of a sudden, Jianning feels very flustered. She has never really felt this kind of emotion. It seems that Lu Yueting is slowly removing herself from the bottom of his heart. In the end, there is no room for her. Janine was frightened by her emotions. Didn''t she no longer love him? But why do you still feel the pain now, and it is so clear, so tangled. Frowning, Jianning reaches for her hand and rubs it gently on her temple, which also takes her eyes away from Lu Yueting. She doesn''t want him to feel his emotional changes. But really because of such evasive behavior, she did not see. When Lu Yueting''s eyes slowly focused, what he saw was her instant undisguised panic and fear. At that moment, Lu Yueting felt that her heart, which had just been empty, was filled up again. She didn''t deny herself completely. If she still loved herself, then there was still a chance. Even if there is no explanation from Jane Yueyang, he will be able to get her love again. Jianning really couldn''t adapt to such an atmosphere. She talked about her past and present love in front of so many people. "Well, uncle Liu, take two people to escort Miss Lu Jiaojiao back in person and tell Mr. Lu Nanfeng that you''d better teach his daughter well." Uncle Liu is mother Liu''s husband. Mother Liu has always taken care of Jianning. She is a kind old lady. Of course, she is only a little older. In fact, she is only in her fifties. Although uncle Liu was puzzled that Jianning should put it down so high, he respectfully chose two bodyguards and let them escort Lu Jiaojiao away. Chapter 93 Jianning''s decision, the four sons of the Lu family did not show any objection. On the one hand, they are not good at managing the affairs between these women. On the other hand, they can understand Jianning''s consideration. Lu Jiaojiao''s good words make their cousins feel bad. In fact, they are nothing. Lu Zhanhao didn''t care much about the adopted son and his younger brother''s daughter. He just gave them their present status to help the Lu family. Lu Zhanhao, apart from his own descendants, doesn''t completely believe in others. He may be better in the war years, but when the era of peace comes and the power struggle begins, he doesn''t completely believe in others. The old man knows Lu Nanfeng''s ambition very well, so he always tries his best to satisfy him. However, all this is based on a certain foundation. The old man will not allow Lu Nanfeng to surpass his parents and grandchildren. At the beginning, Lu Dongwei boasted that he was smart and thought that he could suppress Lu Nanfeng. In the end, he was almost killed by Lu Nanfeng. But for Lu Zhanhao''s intervention, Lu Dongwei would have been relieved. Lu Jiaojiao is just a small fish. Jianning wants to fish for a long time! Although they don''t know what Jianning is thinking, they can also guess. They all feel Lu Zhanhao''s special attitude towards Jianning. Jianning doesn''t seem to be very satisfied with Lu Nanfeng, or Lu Min, Lu Jiaojiao''s mother. In a word, she is one of the couple. This time, she just wants to get the two out through Lu Jiaojiao. Jianning has made it clear before that she disdains to have the same opinion with people like Lu Jiaojiao, but now she wants to have the same opinion with his parents. Lu Jiaojiao was dragged out of the Lu family house by the two powerful bodyguards, which is absolutely unimaginable humiliation for Lu Jiaojiao. She will cry all the way. "Now that the outsiders are no longer here, we''d better solve our own problems! Liu Ma, you can think about it. Now give me an answer. " After Lu Jiaojiao left, Jianning felt a little better. "Why does my wife think of me like this? Although I''m not a gentleman, I''ve been working in the Lu family for so many years, and I''ve never thought about my master''s things!" Liu Ma looked very insulted. In fact, it''s very good to be a servant in Lu''s family. Apart from the fact that there won''t be too much work, it''s very easy for everyone to share the limited work with more people, and they will be given a bonus every new year''s day or the host''s birthday or any important day. So there is really no theft in the Lu family. What''s more, the status of the Lu family is there. Once the theft is found, it will be a big problem. Everyone has a steelyard in mind. They all know which is more important. But this can''t be the reason why Liu Ma didn''t move yuan blue and white porcelain, because Yuan blue and white porcelain is not an ordinary thing, but that blue and white porcelain is very rare, worth nearly 100 million yuan. Usually do not steal things, it is just because there is not enough attractive interest driven, and that blue and white yuan absolutely has that charm, let people crazy about it once. "It seems that you''ve taken the weight and made a firm heart." Jane Ning sneered, "Liu Ma is so determined to die. Does she think that I have been in Lu''s house for less than a year, and I haven''t seen it with my own eyes? It must be hearsay, so there is no evidence to prove it?" This completely poked into Liu Ma''s mind. That''s what she thought. That''s why she was so bold and fearless. After all, that person has dealt with the matter very well and won''t leave anything behind. "Ha ha, let''s not mention the whereabouts of the blue and white porcelain bowl. Let''s talk about why the blue and white porcelain bowl broke." Jane Ning leaned back against the sofa, took a sip of her tea cup and frowned. Chapter 94 Liu Ma looks evasive. She really can''t understand Jianning. It can be said that Jianning is the most unique person she has ever met, which is different from those women in the past. The women she knew were like Lu Min, who was totally unreasonable, even unreasonable, and would never give up. She would never stop until she killed the people she hated. Xia Yu, Lu Yueting''s mother, is the other extreme. She was born in a big family, but she always had to flinch from everything. If she could bear it, she would bear it. Even if she could not, she would let others show up. But obviously different from these two people, she is obviously not easy to offend, but it seems surprisingly easy to talk. Just now, Lu Jiaojiao had nothing but accusations, but actually she did nothing. Now, when dealing with blue and white porcelain, I always give myself a chance to admit it. If I don''t admit it, I find all kinds of reasons to ease it. Since I don''t want to deal with it strongly, why do I want to chase it? Jianning really confused Liu Ma, even all the servants. She doesn''t care what other people think, but she just does what she thinks. "As the housekeeper of the Lu family, Liu Ma should have a key to every room." "Yes This is a well-known fact. Liu Ma can''t refute it. She just doesn''t know what Jianning is going to say. "Now let''s ask the fourth young master to recall what happened that day?" Jianning looked at Lu Xizhe and said encouragingly, "do you think there is anything different that day from usual, that is, some small details you may ignore?" The reason why Jianning asked this question is well founded. One of the greatest advantages of Lu Xizhe is that he has a strong memory, and he can remember things that happened a few years ago very clearly. It''s a good feeling to be trusted. Lu Xizhe thinks carefully whether he really ignores something. All of a sudden, there was a flash in my mind. "I remember that day I was not very well because of a cold, but I didn''t fall down on foot. I remember that the floor was too slippery." "Xiao Chen, you are in charge of cleaning the study on the second floor. You should remember when to wax the study floor, right?" Jianning suddenly turned her eyes to a young woman in a maid''s dress. When Xiao Chen learned the lesson from Xiao Li, she stepped forward and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, she looked at Liu Ma with wide eyes. "I, I remember that one day before that day, Liu Ma asked me to wax, but it wasn''t the whole room. She said that there was a floor that didn''t look very good. Waxing was good for maintenance, and no one stepped on it In a few days. " Liu Ma''s face turned white a little bit, but she still glared at Xiao Chen angrily and said, "what do you mean? I''ve done this kind of thing once or twice. Isn''t the floor waxed locally most of the time?" What Liu Ma said is reasonable, but this kind of coincidence is not a simple coincidence! Jianning was not angry. She continued chatting and asked, "I remember that antiques on the Bogu shelf don''t fall down and shatter with a little bump." Lu Shizhe nodded, "of course, in order to better protect these antiques, there are protection slots on the Bogu shelf, just to prevent things from breaking when they vibrate, and I just hit them lightly that day." Lu Xizhe didn''t hit it hard at all, and there was nothing else on it. Only the blue and white porcelain bowl fell from it. Liu Ma''s face has turned pale. Jianning sneers and looks for it in the crowd. Finally, she falls on a plump middle-aged woman: "sister Yun, don''t you have anything to say?" Chapter 95 Sister Yun, who was called by name, felt cold sweat for a moment. She came out of the crowd tremblingly and looked at Liu Ma vaguely. Finally, she suddenly knelt down in front of Jianning. "Ma''am, it''s my fault. I''m too timid to report it." It turns out that Xiao Chen went back to rest after waxing that night, but sister Yun, because she left her things in her study, was afraid that the master would go to the study early tomorrow morning and find them scolded. But I didn''t expect to see Liu Ma sneaking out of the stairs with something in her arms. At that time, sister Yun was so scared that she hid directly. She didn''t dare to come out until mother Liu was gone. But she didn''t see clearly what Liu Ma was taking, and she didn''t dare to offend Liu Ma, who was in power, so she deliberately forgot about it. She thought that this matter could only be known by heaven and earth, but she didn''t expect to be known by Jianning, and she was also found out today. She didn''t have the courage to cry for a long time and didn''t dare to hide it. Jianning looked at Liu Ma jokingly, "don''t know Liu Ma, what reason can you explain?" Liu Ma has nothing to say, but she won''t admit it easily. "Ma''am, at the beginning, this matter was handled by the master himself, even the fragments were handled by him." Most of the antiques of the Lu family are bought by Lu Dongwei, and the rest are given by people who come to give gifts. Therefore, Lu Dongwei is a person who knows antiques very well. He''s not that elegant person. He just feels that he has a sense of achievement in picking up the leak and keeps the value of antiques! They all understood Liu Ma''s suggestion. Even though she knew she was cheating, it was under the acquiescence of Lu Dongwei. So Liu Ma suggested that Jane would rather not meddle in her own business. It''s just that Liu Ma overestimates Lu Dongwei''s position in Jianning''s heart. She thinks that Jianning will give up pursuing Lu Dongwei because she cares about Lu Dongwei''s face, but she doesn''t expect that she will make Jianning more like pursuing. Jianning really can''t understand why Lu Dongwei did it. He is the eldest son of the Lu family. He is the first person in the family besides Lu Zhanhao. How much money does he want to give a person is not a matter of lip service? So why does he want to move the antiques, and these antiques are in his name, and he likes to give them to others directly? And there''s one more thing that Jenning can''t figure out. Where is the porcelain bowl now. Liu Ma didn''t seem to get the bowl. Instead, she gave it to someone else. Who is this person? Where is the porcelain bowl now? "Does Liu Ma want to crush us with her dead Master? But without proof, how can we know if you''re lying? Don''t forget to take the porcelain bowl. Although it''s valuable, it''s also complete. If it''s broken, the master may not even look at it. " Jianning''s words are reasonable, but for Liu Ma, it makes her speechless and restless. "All right! Let''s take a step back and assume that he really knows, not to say whether it''s the master''s feeling or not. Now, as his wife, I ask you where and in whose hands is the porcelain bowl? " She is Lu Dongwei''s wife, even if only in name, but it is enough, isn''t it? "I..." The blood color on Liu Ma''s face has completely receded, a cold sweat, in Jianning''s eyes, she suddenly ran into the side of the pillar, suddenly blood pouring out from her forehead. This change is unexpected. Jianning is even more shocked. Lu Yueting goes to test it and finds that Liu Ma still has a pulse. She calls a bodyguard to send her to treatment. I thought it was just a simple theft, but no one would have thought it would end like this. And Liu Ma''s death not only did not put an end to this matter, but also made the whole thing more mysterious. Originally really just want to satisfy their curiosity, but now Jianning is a little startled. What kind of secret is Liu Ma willing to cover up with her death? Chapter 96 Liu Ma''s collision was not a play at all. She hit hard. Even in the distance, she could hear the sound of "Dong". Even her eardrum was shocked. As a professional doctor, from such a big concussion, Jianning can probably guess Liu Ma''s current situation. The lightest and most severe concussion is brain concussion, and she is likely to sleep like this, which is also known as a vegetable. As for serious cases, it is likely to cause skull fragmentation and death. Jianning is not completely untouched, but more is angry. Lu Dongwei is dead. What is she doing with that secret? Even want to die to protect the secret. There is nothing in the world that can''t be found out. Even if she tried her best, she didn''t want to find out the truth. It didn''t work. All of a sudden, Jianning felt something flashed in her mind. She looked at Liu Ma''s body, which was carried out by the bodyguard. Suddenly, she felt that her back was stiff and her forehead even sweated. Because things happened very suddenly, so the four sons of the Lu family did not keep their elegance and calm, but all stood up and watched the bodyguards move. Seeing the sweat oozing from Jianning''s forehead, Lu Yueting doubts that the hall is not hot at all. How can she still sweat? "Are you all right? What''s the matter? " Jianning first looked at him with confused eyes, as if thinking about something. She turned her head just because of his subconscious action. Until she calmed down, she whispered to Lu Yueting, "do you think Liu Ma is terrible?" Lu Yueting looked solemn and pondered for a long time before he said: "there''s no way to do it. Who can make her own strength weak and dare not and can''t compete? She can only do it in this way. Terrible? Maybe, but it''s more pathetic. " As well as a person who wants to protect his own fate, so he can not do a good job. He never wanted to expose Jenning to the dark side of the world, but today came. Looking at the calm Jianning, Lu Yueting feels that she really underestimated Jianning before. In fact, she is much stronger than she imagined. The original idea of protecting her perfectly also changed at this moment. They all live in this society, and no one can exist alone without the society. In this case, interpersonal communication is inevitable. It is not a bad thing for Jianning to understand the dirtiness and greed of human nature. "Although I never like to be led by the nose, this time I don''t think I''m angry. What I get at the cost of my life should be precious." Lu Yueting said softly. Jianning nodded unconsciously. She was still thinking about Lu Yueting''s words. Indeed, Liu Ma is just a servant. No matter how respectable she is in the Lu family, she will be a servant after all. In the face of absolute power, she can only be a victim. It''s because I think so well that I think everything can be done once Lu Dong is dead. It''s still too naive. I know too little about these big families. In exchange for her own understanding at the cost of her life, Jianning felt a little ridiculous. Lu Yueting didn''t say anything to comfort her, because she needed to understand all these things by herself. Everyone needed a process to experience for themselves. Other people''s experience can only be used for reference, but not for her own use. Lu Mingxi looks at Jianning and Lu Yueting talking in a low voice, but he still has reason. From Jianning''s pale face, he knows that Liu Ma has scared Jianning, even if she has not. Chapter 97 Lu Mingxi''s face became more and more gloomy. He felt that he had lived in vain in recent years. He had learned something about Lu Yueting''s elegance and charm. He even forgot his own nature! Lu Mingxi will not anger others, but he will never be generous to those who hurt himself. Maybe his brothers can enjoy some preferential treatment, but others can''t. Lu Jiaojiao, these things are caused by her. She always has to teach her a lesson. Lu Mingxi also knows that Jianning''s goal is Lu Jiaojiao''s parents, so he won''t move her now, but he will never make her feel better. He has never been a gentleman, and now he disdains to be a gentleman. There is a small clinic in Lu''s family, and some commonly used medical equipment is also very complete. Just for the sake of emergency, Liu Ma is sent to the clinic, and the family doctor deals with it in a hurry. The final conclusion is similar to Jianning''s guess. Liu Ma didn''t smash her skull in this collision, but she also damaged her brain nerves due to severe concussion and became a vegetable. The result was that they came out an hour later. During that time, Jianning and his wife were sitting in the living room, and no one spoke. People were waiting there in fear, and they didn''t dare to say they were tired. As a result, Jianning sighed. In fact, it''s better to die, because no one knows when she will wake up or whether she can. It''s not sad to say, after all, I have no feelings with Liu Ma, and her behavior is not a righteous act. She deliberately angered them in order to avoid responsibility and even purposefully guide them to pursue. Of course, this is just a guess, but after Lu Yueting''s words, Jianning can be sure. "Cough..." In fact, it''s mainly to wake up the bastard Lu Xinghao, who actually fell asleep on the sofa. In fact, people who are waiting here are always keeping the most excited nerves. They are afraid that their consciousness will not pay attention to what''s wrong with being caught. Who knows what Jianning is going to do today? "As you can see today, Liu Ma has been working in the Lu family for so many years. I believe you know more about her." These people should not be less oppressed by Liu Ma! Although Jianning has only been here for a few days, Liu''s mother''s performance has always attracted her attention. She is about to regard herself as the hostess of the Lu family, and she doesn''t leave any feelings in her words. They answered Jianning''s words in silence, and she didn''t intend to let them answer, so she didn''t care. "For Liu Ma''s theft, let''s call it a day! After all, as far as the Lu family is concerned, the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. " No one will object to Jianning''s desire to make peace, and her investigation is absolutely secret. Since Liu Ma can be disloyal, there is no guarantee that all of these people will be loyal. "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say more. I hope I can ring the alarm for you today. Remember who you are, who you are working for and who gives you your life now. " Jianning''s voice is just like her expression at this time. It is clear and cold, with the elegant estrangement of a lady. Her actions and language are very appropriate, but it is also impersonal. "You may be unconvinced. You rely on your own hands to support yourself. It''s natural for the Lu family to give back after enjoying your labor. But you should understand how rich your income is. Don''t take others'' gifts for granted at the same time. There is no such thing as taking them for granted in this world. " Chapter 98 Lu Xinghao was awakened by Jianning''s cough. He thought it was over and he had to go back to rest. He was tossed very late last night. Although Jianning''s medicine was very good, he was injured after all. He fell asleep just now. Even a little fuzzy, listening to Jianning''s words slowly wake up, looking at the high spirited woman, eyes bright, lips slightly upward arc, he suddenly felt his heart stopped beating for a moment. Flurried to avoid looking at her eyes, Lu Xinghao bowed his head and closed his eyes, afraid of others to see his eyes too late to cover up the confusion, he never knew he would have such a day. In fact, Lu Xizhe should be the one who touched the most. He asked himself that he was the son of the Lu family, but he had no sense of belonging to this family. He always felt inferior. But at this moment, Lu Xizhe thinks that maybe it''s his own mentality. He is the son of the Lu family. Even if he can''t compare with his brothers, he is also the master here and should shoulder the responsibility of the Lu family. He wanted to be strong, at least not to be ashamed when he stood in front of Jenning. At this time, he no longer takes his brothers as his goal, because they can no longer meet his goal, and Lu Xizhe will feel unworthy when they stand beside Jianning. Jianning gave people enough time to think, her words are not finished, but let them listen. On this occasion, in their spare time, they can only think about their own words. "In this world, there is no thing that can''t be known by others. If you want others to know, you have to do nothing. As long as you do it, you will be found out sooner or later." Her voice is as good as ever, even soft, with a bit of bewitching. This words can only be used to threaten people, but today Liu Ma''s secret things are known by Jianning, and the end is like this. "Now I don''t want to say any more. Some of you may already have that kind of mind. I don''t want you to be able to have a thorough understanding. I just want to tell you. Even if you want to help others, please remember that the Lu family is your master. In fact, we don''t care much about some small news. " This can''t be said to be a hint, it''s totally explicit! You can sell information, but you can''t reveal the secrets of the Lu family. You can earn some extra money, but you still have to remember your job. After listening to Jianning''s words, the people who had just strained their heart were relieved. However, Jianning''s slightest slighting thought was gone. They were afraid of this big lady who would make a big bang if she didn''t make a big bang. This is different from the fear of Lu Zhanhao and others. Jianning can be said to frighten them from the heart, and give them both kindness and power, which makes people want to hate, which is really terrible. "That''s all I''m going to say. Do it yourself! The Lu family is a towering tree. It''s easy to lose both sides if you want to shake this tree. It''s not bad to leave a way for yourself. " At this time, Jianning''s smile really became a lot, "if there is anything you need to talk to me in private, please don''t worry, I personally think I''m more friendly." "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say. Now I''m going to deal with the last thing." She sat back on the sofa and took a sip of tea from Su Xinyi. The people had just let go of their heart and raised it again. They both love and hate Jianning. She is really a master of psychological warfare. She always makes people wander between the ice and fire, suffering both physically and mentally. Chapter 99 "Don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal, but it''s also some people''s dereliction of duty?" Jianning was satisfied with everyone''s nervous appearance and said with a smile: "who put Lu Jiaojiao in? Why didn''t you inform us in advance? Do you think Lu Jiaojiao is really a member of our Lu family? " People dare not speak, this is not what they can say! Has not Lu Jiaojiao always been a miss of the Lu family? Why does Jianning keep saying that she has nothing to do with the Lu family today? Lu Yueting also has some doubts. Jianning is not the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving, but today she just doesn''t like Lu Jiaojiao, and has been denying her identity. But I believe in Jianning''s personality, so Lu Yueting, the most influential person in the Lu family, has opened his mouth. "Miss Lu Jiaojiao, though her surname is Lu, is different from us after all." Is there anything else to say? One of his words is enough. Jenning laughed. "Do you hear me? We should not only remember our own identity, but also remember the identity of others. Don''t treat everyone as the master. Today, the person who let Lu Jiaojiao in will deduct one year''s salary. Is that ok? " Can I have a comment? It is estimated that they are going to pack up and leave if they have any opinions. What''s more, they dare to refute if they feel guilty. Jianning is very satisfied. Let''s break up with a smile! As a result, it took more than three hours, and the breakfast she had just had seemed to have run out. Jane would rather feel her small stomach, which had shrunk down, and skim her mouth. I was about to tell the kitchen to make some snacks for myself. Dinner is five o''clock and there are more than two hours left. It''s just the ringing of the mobile phone that interrupts Jane''s thought. She takes it out and sees the strange number on it, showing her doubts. Jianning''s mobile phone number is not known to many people. On the contrary, her contacts add up to only 20, which is pitiful. And this number is definitely not hers. But after all, I pressed the answer button under the persistent entanglement of the mobile phone ringtone, and then I heard a sweet girl voice with youthful vitality, which was somewhat familiar. "Sister Jianning, I''m at ease! That''s the one who taught Ziya a lesson with you that day. Do you remember? " The sound of peace of mind is somewhat uncertain, with a sense of temptation. Jianning''s memory has always been good, not to mention doing bad things with others, naturally remember very clearly, and Jianning likes the innocence of peace of mind, not hypocritical pretend. "Do you remember what I asked for?" Although Jianning doesn''t have much impression of ease, she is not happy about how she got her mobile phone number. She didn''t ask for it from herself. Although Anxin is a very energetic girl, she is not the kind of careless and thoughtless, so she can easily feel the unhappiness implied in Jianning''s words. Anxin really wants to make friends with Jianning. She has seen Jianning for a long time, and has observed her for a long time. She thinks that Jianning is a student worthy of her respect and a friend worthy of making friends. "Sister Jianning, please don''t get me wrong. I saw the news yesterday and knew that something had happened to you. Yesterday I asked the head of the college and Professor Lian for your phone number, but they were not at school, and I didn''t get through the phone. I only blocked them when I went to school today, and now I call you." He explained in a hurry. Jane Ning felt relieved and apologetic when she heard her urgent explanation. "Sorry, I just Well, I''m sorry I don''t know how to explain it. Maybe I''m too defensive, but I can''t say it. "Ha ha, Miss Jianning, I understand. They say that when Miss Jianning first came to Mingde as a freshman, she was once published her mobile phone number on the campus network, and her mobile phone was almost knocked out by those wild bees and butterflies." It''s true that what she said at ease, because it happened to Jianning at the beginning. That can be called terror, and I don''t know which bastard made her mobile phone number public, which made her receive hundreds of text messages in three minutes, and the content was almost the same, all of which were requests for communication. Even the battery was out of power. In the end, Jianning was so angry that she left her cell phone card in the lover lake of the school. It was quiet. However, it became a legend of Mingde, and it was widely spread by schoolboys and schoolgirls. Jane rather helplessly raised his lips, "such a scandal or do not mention." This may be a proud past for those girls who like to be sought after by others, but it''s totally black history for Jenning. "Well, I won''t say it. Sister Jianning, do you have time to come out and have a cup of coffee with me now? " Feel free to invite you. Jenning was slightly surprised, but she agreed. Chapter 100 Although Jianning didn''t listen to the content of the phone completely, she also guessed about it. Everyone was relieved to hear that the other party was a girl. "I should have no problem going out?" Hang up and peace of mind call, Jianning look at a few people staring at themselves, before they said to let himself now at home to avoid the limelight, now go out do not know can. Jianning is very headstrong sometimes, but most of the time, she is very easy to talk, and she also knows the importance. Yesterday''s event was broadcast live. If she went out, she would be killed. In fact, there were a lot of posts about Jianning''s identity on the Internet last night, but later they were all hacked by Lu Xizhe, and Lu''s family blocked all the information, but some people knew it. "It didn''t matter, but we were worried because the number one ran away yesterday, but if it was you, it would be OK." Lu Yueting said with deep meaning. Jianning naturally understood the deep meaning of his words. Before, Lu Yueting didn''t say much about his release of No. 1, but she should mind very much, so she stabbed herself with words at this time. It''s just that Jianning doesn''t mind at all. She has nothing to do with No. 1. She doesn''t even know the real identity of No. 1. How can she have an affair with him? Lu Yueting thinks too much. Moreover, he is no longer her boyfriend. Even her real boyfriend Lu Mingxi has nothing to say. Any emotion of Lu Yueting can''t affect anything. "Shall I go with you? There''s still some insecurity out there. " Lu Mingxi, the real boyfriend, finally realized the benefits of his identity. Although he is the right boyfriend, he is still a little cramped in front of Lu Yueting''s ex boyfriend and first love, so many times he subconsciously avoids the confrontation with Lu Yueting. Even if Jianning has been saying that she has put down that feeling, only she knows what the truth is. Lu Mingxi is afraid that when she and Lu Yueting stand together, Jianning does not hesitate to choose the latter. "Forget it! Your identity is more sensitive than Jane Ning''s. once it appears, you will not be surrounded immediately! " Without waiting for Jianning to answer, Lu Xinghao has already denied it. He would never give advice to accompany Jenning, and he didn''t think his brothers were suitable. "If you have to find someone to accompany you, I can transfer a female soldier from the army." Lu Xinghao''s female soldiers do not need to think that everyone can guess that they are from special forces and have a female identity. They are really more suitable than any of them. Janine''s face is black, isn''t it? She''s just an ordinary citizen, and she''s not a big shot. What happened yesterday was just a fish in the pond, OK? "No! You are so inspiring that people will have to doubt my identity if you let them know. I am an ordinary college student. What kind of bodyguard do I need? " She rolled her eyes, and Jane was too lazy to talk to them again. She told them on the spur of the moment, which seemed superfluous. Looking at the back of Jianning walking upstairs, the fourth son of Lu family looks at each other. How did they provoke her? Just concerned about her safety, as for angry? In fact, they also understand that what happened yesterday was an accident. After all, Jianning''s identity has never been disclosed, and there are not many people who really know Jianning''s identity. Chapter 101 Although Jianning didn''t listen to the content of the phone completely, she also guessed about it. Everyone was relieved to hear that the other party was a girl. "I should have no problem going out?" Hang up and peace of mind call, Jianning look at a few people staring at themselves, before they said to let himself now at home to avoid the limelight, now go out do not know can. Jianning is very headstrong sometimes, but most of the time, she is very easy to talk, and she also knows the importance. Yesterday''s event was broadcast live. If she went out, she would be killed. In fact, there were a lot of posts about Jianning''s identity on the Internet last night, but later they were all hacked by Lu Xizhe, and Lu''s family blocked all the information, but some people knew it. "It didn''t matter, but we were worried because the number one ran away yesterday, but if it was you, it would be OK." Lu Yueting said with deep meaning. Jianning naturally understood the deep meaning of his words. Before, Lu Yueting didn''t say much about his release of No. 1, but she should mind very much, so she stabbed herself with words at this time. It''s just that Jianning doesn''t mind at all. She has nothing to do with No. 1. She doesn''t even know the real identity of No. 1. How can she have an affair with him? Lu Yueting thinks too much. Moreover, he is no longer her boyfriend. Even her real boyfriend Lu Mingxi has nothing to say. Any emotion of Lu Yueting can''t affect anything. "Shall I go with you? There''s still some insecurity out there. " Lu Mingxi, the real boyfriend, finally realized the benefits of his identity. Although he is the right boyfriend, he is still a little cramped in front of Lu Yueting''s ex boyfriend and first love, so many times he subconsciously avoids the confrontation with Lu Yueting. Even if Jianning has been saying that she has put down that feeling, only she knows what the truth is. Lu Mingxi is afraid that when she and Lu Yueting stand together, Jianning does not hesitate to choose the latter. "Forget it! Your identity is more sensitive than Jane Ning''s. once it appears, you will not be surrounded immediately! " Without waiting for Jianning to answer, Lu Xinghao has already denied it. He would never give advice to accompany Jenning, and he didn''t think his brothers were suitable. "If you have to find someone to accompany you, I can transfer a female soldier from the army." Lu Xinghao''s female soldiers do not need to think that everyone can guess that they are from special forces and have a female identity. They are really more suitable than any of them. Janine''s face is black, isn''t it? She''s just an ordinary citizen, and she''s not a big shot. What happened yesterday was just a fish in the pond, OK? "No! You are so inspiring that people will have to doubt my identity if you let them know. I am an ordinary college student. What kind of bodyguard do I need? " She rolled her eyes, and Jane was too lazy to talk to them again. She told them on the spur of the moment, which seemed superfluous. Looking at the back of Jianning walking upstairs, the fourth son of Lu family looks at each other. How did they provoke her? Just concerned about her safety, as for angry? In fact, they also understand that what happened yesterday was an accident. After all, Jianning''s identity has never been disclosed, and there are not many people who really know Jianning''s identity. Chapter 102 Su Xinyi didn''t know that Jianning made the medicine yesterday. She always thought it was prepared by herself, so today she took the ointment prescribed by the doctor. So when the ointment came into contact with Lu Xinghao''s skin, he felt it. Suddenly he stood up, turned around and grasped Su Xinyi''s wrist. His voice was cold and his eyes were murderous. "What did you use for me?" Su Xinyi a little flustered, she does not know why Lu Xinghao suddenly angry, listen to his questions quickly answer. "This is the ointment I took from Dr. Chen. Didn''t I use it last night?" Su Xinyi''s face is very calm, she is telling the truth, but does not match the fact that Lu Xinghao knows. Lu Xinghao throws her under the bed, and Su Xinyi falls heavily on the carpet. "What the hell? Who asked you to give me this ointment? " Lu Xinghao''s anger overflows. Yesterday he clearly used Jianning''s ointment. What''s Doctor Chen? Yesterday''s ointment is totally different from today''s one. Although the color is milky white, yesterday''s ointment seems to be absorbed just after being applied on the wound, and it doesn''t have any greasy feeling. With a touch of Magnolia fragrance, it''s very similar to Jianning''s taste, and it''s cool on the wound, which instantly relieves the pain. Su Xinyi has some grievances, but he is more confused. Is Lu Xinghao angry? What he says is that there is something wrong with the ointment. Does he doubt that he is going to harm him? Think of here, Su Xinyi more flustered. Of course, she did not want to hurt Lu Xinghao''s mind, but who knows if others will hurt Lu Xinghao with their own hands, and then let Lu Xinghao and himself slowly alienate. "Lu Xinghao, I..." Su Xinyi wanted to explain, so she was so emotional that she called Lu Xinghao''s name directly. "Is Lu Xinghao also your name? Who do you think you are? " Suddenly, he pinched Su Xinyi''s chin with great force. The difference of strength crushed her bones and tears fell down. Lu Xinghao is irritable and disgusted to look at the woman crying in front of him. This woman is really annoying. "Get up! Go away... " How can su Xinyi just walk away? She has to explain to Lu Xinghao that she absolutely doesn''t mean to hurt Lu Xinghao. She won''t do that, and she doesn''t want Lu Xinghao to misunderstand her and alienate her. Su Xinyi wants to explain that Lu Xinghao is on the verge of fury, and the wound stained with ointment behind him is burning because of his psychological effect. Just when Lu Xinghao wants to throw Su Xinyi out by pulling her neck, the unlocked door of the room is pushed open from the outside, and Jianning, a beige casual suit, walks in from the outside. Jianning came in to see such a scene, a tall and strong man with a cold black face, holding the delicate woman''s collar, like carrying a chicken, easily picked up the woman. Yesterday Jianning saw the strength of Lu Xinghao, but at that time Su Xinyi was standing. Lu Xinghao didn''t take her off the ground with her collar, but today she really picked her up. Jianning''s plump mouth opened slightly because of surprise, and her white teeth and witty tongue showed a little bit. She looked so dull that she was really cute. "Cough..." Being watched by such Jianning, Lu Xinghao coughs awkwardly and releases her hand holding Su Xinyi''s collar. With a bang, Su Xinyi fell to the ground. This sound and the ensuing Su Xinyi''s moan pull Jianning''s thoughts back. She can''t believe it and looks at the innocent Lu Xinghao. She smokes from the corner of her mouth. Chapter 103 "What are you doing? Don''t you think your wounds are getting better too fast? " Jianning stares at Lu Xinghao angrily, and then goes to push him to the bedside. She is standing behind him to see his wound. When I saw the white ointment on his back, I knew something about it. Su Xinyi apologized to the silent crying on the ground. "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you before. The medicine Xinghao used yesterday was made by me. It''s an exclusive secret recipe. Other medicines don''t work as well as that one." Take a closer look at the wound near the ointment, and there is no redness and swelling, indicating that there is no allergic reaction, that is to say, it''s OK. Jianning is relieved. But when she turns her head and looks at Su Xinyi, who is thrown on the ground and sits there in a mess, crying because of the pain and misunderstanding, Jianning has a headache. "Pa" Jianning white hand in Lu Xinghao shoulder not injured position heavy clap, language with blame. "What''s the matter with you! It''s a big fire. " In fact, Jianning didn''t think that Lu Xinghao did anything wrong. Su Xinyi looked at Lu Xinghao''s eyes today. She was clear. With Lu Xinghao''s EQ, once Su Xinyi is more attentive, he must be disgusted. That''s why she is so angry! By Jianning soft and cool little hand on the shoulder so gently, although Lu Xinghao didn''t feel half silk pain, but feel along the position of her little hand fall, a current flow through the whole body, the whole body is numb. Su Xinyi didn''t expect that Jianning would fight Lu Xinghao. Although the voice was loud, it should be, probably not very painful, right? But when Su Xinyi looked up, she happened to see Lu Xinghao''s body shaking. She thought he was in pain. You know, he didn''t move when he was whipped by the whip yesterday, but Jianning''s body trembled because of the pain. It can be seen that Jianning exerted more force. Su Xinyi complained about Jianning for a while. Of course, Lu Xinghao didn''t tremble because of the pain. He was just uncomfortable because of the numbness flowing through his body. In fact, he was more comfortable than ever. Jianning naturally noticed it, so she thought that she was exerting too much force, or that she had touched his other wounds. Although he didn''t say any apology, he still rubbed his hand there twice. Lu Xinghao tried his best to restrain the excited cells in his whole body. He was really frightened by the strong excitement, so he didn''t dare to move at all. For a moment, his body was a little stiff. Jane Ning looked at his straight back, and the muscles that gathered together because of tension. She was amused. She couldn''t help laughing and patted him again. "Relax and give you the medicine." From his bag, he took out a small jar of colorful glass. The jar was cylindrical, five centimeters in diameter and five centimeters in height. When the lid was opened, a faint fragrance of magnolia flowers escaped. When smelling the fragrance, Lu Xinghao''s tight body naturally relaxed. God knows that the smell gives him a great sense of security and randomness. But with the same smell of Jianning appeared in his side, he was very nervous, it was really puzzling. "Isn''t Madame going out? Or shall I? " Su Xinyi didn''t know when she had stood up, and went to Jianning''s side, looking at Jianning''s gentle and skilled movements. Jianning don''t have deep meaning to see Su Xinyi one eye, her deep look let Su Xinyi heart a tight, but then Jianning but as if nothing happened smile way: "no, anyway already touched." Chapter 104 "What are you doing? Don''t you think your wounds are getting better too fast? " Jianning stares at Lu Xinghao angrily, and then goes to push him to the bedside. She is standing behind him to see his wound. When I saw the white ointment on his back, I knew something about it. Su Xinyi apologized to the silent crying on the ground. "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you before. The medicine Xinghao used yesterday was made by me. It''s an exclusive secret recipe. Other medicines don''t work as well as that one." Take a closer look at the wound near the ointment, and there is no redness and swelling, indicating that there is no allergic reaction, that is to say, it''s OK. Jianning is relieved. But when she turns her head and looks at Su Xinyi, who is thrown on the ground and sits there in a mess, crying because of the pain and misunderstanding, Jianning has a headache. "Pa" Jianning white hand in Lu Xinghao shoulder not injured position heavy clap, language with blame. "What''s the matter with you! It''s a big fire. " In fact, Jianning didn''t think that Lu Xinghao did anything wrong. Su Xinyi looked at Lu Xinghao''s eyes today. She was clear. With Lu Xinghao''s EQ, once Su Xinyi is more attentive, he must be disgusted. That''s why she is so angry! By Jianning soft and cool little hand on the shoulder so gently, although Lu Xinghao didn''t feel half silk pain, but feel along the position of her little hand fall, a current flow through the whole body, the whole body is numb. Su Xinyi didn''t expect that Jianning would fight Lu Xinghao. Although the voice was loud, it should be, probably not very painful, right? But when Su Xinyi looked up, she happened to see Lu Xinghao''s body shaking. She thought he was in pain. You know, he didn''t move when he was whipped by the whip yesterday, but Jianning''s body trembled because of the pain. It can be seen that Jianning exerted more force. Su Xinyi complained about Jianning for a while. Of course, Lu Xinghao didn''t tremble because of the pain. He was just uncomfortable because of the numbness flowing through his body. In fact, he was more comfortable than ever. Jianning naturally noticed it, so she thought that she was exerting too much force, or that she had touched his other wounds. Although he didn''t say any apology, he still rubbed his hand there twice. Lu Xinghao tried his best to restrain the excited cells in his whole body. He was really frightened by the strong excitement, so he didn''t dare to move at all. For a moment, his body was a little stiff. Jane Ning looked at his straight back, and the muscles that gathered together because of tension. She was amused. She couldn''t help laughing and patted him again. "Relax and give you the medicine." From his bag, he took out a small jar of colorful glass. The jar was cylindrical, five centimeters in diameter and five centimeters in height. When the lid was opened, a faint fragrance of magnolia flowers escaped. When smelling the fragrance, Lu Xinghao''s tight body naturally relaxed. God knows that the smell gives him a great sense of security and randomness. But with the same smell of Jianning appeared in his side, he was very nervous, it was really puzzling. "Isn''t Madame going out? Or shall I? " Su Xinyi didn''t know when she had stood up, and went to Jianning''s side, looking at Jianning''s gentle and skilled movements. Jianning don''t have deep meaning to see Su Xinyi one eye, her deep look let Su Xinyi heart a tight, but then Jianning but as if nothing happened smile way: "no, anyway already touched." Chapter 105 "Xinghao, I''ve asked Liu Ma to boil the medicine. It should be ready in two hours. If you get up, you''ll take it." Jenning picked up her handbag and was ready to leave. "It''s not that hard, is it?" Lu Xinghao, who wanted to sleep, looked pitifully at Jianning. Day, a man of indomitable, with pathetic eyes looking at you, it is too disobedient. Jane Ning''s eyes twitched. "I didn''t put Coptis." I left without saying anything. After listening to Jianning''s words, Lu Xinghao was pardoned and breathed a hard breath. Then he fell on the soft bed. It seemed that he could feel the softness of his little hands behind him. Lu Xinghao''s lips rose. But when his eyes touched Su Xinyi, his smile instantly converged and he said coldly: "you go out! Bring it to the door. " Su Xinyi is so driven out by Lu Xinghao. In fact, she doesn''t understand a lot, but she is dissatisfied with Jianning. Lu Xinghao to Jianning special she did not feel, she just feel Jianning seems to deliberately prevent themselves from approaching Lu Xinghao. Under the leadership of the new driver Xiaolin, Jianning finds a coffee shop [Floating Life] where she can make an appointment with her. Looking at the elegant and luxurious decoration, Jianning falls in love with it at first sight. Beside the white grand piano in the middle of the hall, a man in a black British suit is playing the classic "to Alice". Because of the angle problem, Jianning can''t see the man''s face clearly, but she feels familiar with it inexplicably. I think about the man I may know, but I have never been like this. Jane smiles and shakes her head. She has only been here for a few days! How many people do you know? It''s easy to find a safe place. Today, she is wearing a black suit with blue jeans. She looks fresh and beautiful. Peace of mind is a kind of middle-class appearance, which is different from Jenning''s impression at first sight. She has to appreciate it slowly, and the more she looks, the more comfortable she will be. "I''m sorry I''m a little late, but I have something to do before I go out." Because help Lu Xinghao on medicine, so she arrived at least ten minutes late. It may be OK to date a boy, but it''s not good if he''s a girl. Besides, Jianning has no record of being late. "Ha ha, you don''t mind, sister Jianning. I''m flattered if you can come. You don''t know that I just wanted to have a try when I called." Peace of mind is very talkative. When you laugh, your eyes will narrow together. Unlike Jianning, who seldom smiles, she seems to like smiling very much, and her smile is quite infectious. Jianning unconsciously raises her lips, and her smile is like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Looking at Jianning with a smile, I knew that she was the most beautiful flower in the history of Mingde University, but I was shocked. She was pleased by her flower crazed appearance, and Jane Ning was rarely so comfortable in front of a person. "Then my sister will not be so affected. Thank you very much for your concern and asking me out." "Hey, hey..." Ease hands in their own hair hard to grasp a few times, the original meticulous combing of the hair was instantly confused by her. She looked at Jenning as if she was embarrassed and hesitant. Jianning took a sip of coffee, and her eyes never left. She looked at her scratching her ears but didn''t know how to say it. She finally said with a helpless smile, "if you have anything, just say it!" In fact, before she came here, she had thought about whether she could find something for herself. At this time, she just confirmed her guess, but she really felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, she was the first friend she wanted to make in the world. She said that it was impossible without expectation, but now Peace of mind like a small animal, with that kind of silly eyes looking at Jianning, seems to want to see the real emotion from her face. But it''s a pity that her morality can''t be compared with Jenning''s. Anxin suddenly grabbed Jianning''s hand and said to Jianning with the courage of determination: "Xuejie, you must believe that I really want to be friends with you, but today I was arrested and he wants to buy the equity in your hand. I really just want to chat with my sister alone. I swear to God. " Chapter 106 Anxin suddenly grabbed Jianning''s hand and said to Jianning with the courage of determination: "Xuejie, you must believe that I really want to be friends with you, but today I was arrested and he wants to buy the equity in your hand. I really just want to chat with my sister alone. I swear to God. " Ease that a pair of bitter look, and it seems that Jianning if you don''t believe her, she immediately cry to her to see the expression, let Jianning is helpless. But Jianning''s embarrassment didn''t last long. He was interrupted by the man who played the song "to Alice" on the piano before. He was full of indulgence and disapproval of reassurance and said: "be careful, you will trouble Miss Jane like this." Man''s voice is that kind of heavy with a little hoarse, and this hoarse is not that kind of morbid, but a kind of sexy people''s bones will be crisp that kind of hoarse. In a word, this man''s voice is Jianning, besides Lu Yueting, the second man who just wins favor with his voice. Maybe she has a little voice control! She put out her tongue and made a face at the man. Then she pulled the man''s sleeve and complained to Jianning: "Xuejie, there is a head of injustice and a debt owner. It''s this man who forced me to bring him. In fact, I really don''t want to bring him at all." Jianning looked at the two men and suddenly didn''t know whether they should be happy or not. Jianning thinks that this man is a reassuring boyfriend. They look very warm, which makes people jealous. In those days, Jian Ning and Lu Yueting were similar, but in the end She had never met such a warm picture before, so the events in the deep memory can be said to be forgotten, but at this time In Jianning''s eyes, the feeling of loss affected the man who was looking at her. He looked at Jianning with a deep look and didn''t know what he was thinking. Jenning, knowing that she had lost her manners, laughed and shook her head. "It was this gentleman who wanted to see me!" The man also instantly recovered his spirit, kneaded his head with a smile, and joked: "it''s really sad to be careful. Don''t you want your brother if you have a sister? This is a typical way to sell your brother for glory Peace of mind again to the man to do a grimace, this just pull the man formally introduced to Jianning. "I''m so sorry, Xuejie! I didn''t introduce you. This is my brother. " She didn''t say his name because she wanted to introduce him. She feels that the more impressive introductions are all self introductions, and the introductions by others are not serious enough. She hopes her brother can solemnly leave a pen in Jianning''s heart. "Miss Jenning, remember me?" The man did not follow the meaning of peace of mind directly reported his name, but with a bit of banter staring at Jane rather smile. Jianning this is the real look at the man, before because of the relationship between mood and his guess did not seriously look at the man, so do not know what he looks like. Under the soft monochrome light, the man has a long eyebrow like willow, a body like Yushu, a high nose and delicate lips. His face is full of tenderness, and his smile is full of sunshine. Just standing there casually, but it gives people a kind of high and unattainable noble, and he looks at Jianning''s eyes soft, almost able to drip water, which is different from his treatment of peace of mind. Jane rather suspiciously narrowed her eyes, staring at the handsome face less than ten centimeters away from her. She really didn''t seem to have seen this man, and the original owner didn''t mention it. Chapter 107 Just when Jianning wanted to answer that she didn''t know her, suddenly a faint familiar smell came from her nose. A trace of confusion flashed in Jianning''s eyes. What''s the taste? With a flash of inspiration in her mind, she finally remembered what the flavor was. It should be the unique plant fragrance emitted by a special plant, which was very close to the smell of sandalwood, but slightly different. This kind of smell is absolutely indistinguishable if it is not for those who have a very sensitive sense of smell. Many people will regard it as the first-class sandalwood, but in fact it is far away. Jane Ning remembers that she only saw this plant in the book. After all, she is not a biologist, and she does not remember that she was lucky enough to smell it once, not twice. In order to make sure of her guess, Jianning went directly to the man, and no matter whether her behavior is appropriate or not, she directly opened the man''s suit and sniffed it. The man didn''t expect that she would do this, but he was just a little stunned, and then connived at her practice. He also cooperated with her to open the skirt and let her smell it. "You..." Jianning looked up at the man in disbelief, then suddenly put out her hand and rubbed her face. She wanted to see if he was wearing a long lost human skin mask. In fact, there are many kinds of human skin masks. It''s hard for professionals to see the long lost one. Jianning is a professional, but she can''t see it. She consciously considers it a long lost one. Mo Linfeng has no resistance to Jianning''s completely unreasonable action at this time. She can only let her grope constantly on her face, and then look at herself in disappointment. "Why can''t I see your mask?" Is the lost thing really so powerful? The corner of the mouth of the Mo Lin breeze mercilessly drew to draw, for at present shriveled small mouth a face wronged villain is really some can''t laugh or cry. "Who told you I''m wearing a mask? This is my face, isn''t it? Who says I can''t be handsome? " Jianning gaping listening to Mo Linfeng feign angry words, small head in thinking he said no mask. "So you wore a mask yesterday?" Mo Linfeng took a deep breath, pressed down the action that he wanted to help his forehead and explained patiently. "Did you watch too many martial arts dramas? It''s so mysterious in the world. I just put on makeup. Do you understand? You''re not a woman. Why don''t you know how smart the makeup technology is now? " "I''m sorry I''m not a stinky person!" She answered seriously, but she almost vomited blood. What''s the meaning of this? He stinks? Looking at the interaction between her brother and sister, she feels that the sister is really cute! The confused eyes, the tiny red lips, mom! How cute! Noticing the claw stretched out to Jianning''s face, Mo Linfeng quickly grasped it without saying a word, "be careful, your task has been completed, now you can leave." "Ah?" Peace of mind that their ears out of the problem, can not believe to see the wind, issued a question. "You heard me right. You can leave now. I need to talk with your sister Jianning in private. It''s not convenient for you to stay here to listen, so you''d better go out to play!" Mo Linfeng doesn''t have the consciousness of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. What he said is that he is upright and strong. We want to talk about letting you go out again. See how understanding I am. Reassured by his brother''s angry hands shaking, he pointed to him, "Wow, I really know what is heavy color light sister, Mo Linfeng, you are a typical ah ~! ~¡± Chapter 108 Although she said that, she was still very happy to pick up her handbag, and then said goodbye to Jianning, and then went out smartly. Jenning likes these behaviors of peace of mind, and she has a good personality. There is no lady''s temper, and there is no vexation. "Well, your sister is gone now. Can you tell me who you are? Why did you appear as a robber yesterday It''s strange that Jianning is so casual and natural when she meets the wind. It''s not like the hostage he took yesterday, but like an old friend she has known for many years. Mo Linfeng took her to sit down, and then looked at him with a smile. His smile was not like Lu Yueting''s, but it also made people feel very comfortable, like being illuminated by the sun. "Ha ha, you really want to know! Since I have come to you, of course I will not hide it. Well, first of all, let''s introduce myself solemnly! " Mo Linfeng is probably with peace of mind to stay together for a long time, smile and she is very similar. Jane rather rolled her eyes and turned her mouth. "Say, say! Now, no matter who you say, I don''t think I''ll be too surprised. " What''s more surprising than now? Yesterday was a desperado, today is so well-dressed in front of him, but also at ease brother. Although Jianning is not familiar with Anxin, which one of the students who can enter private Mingde university is not well-off? In addition, her family background is not generally rich. Mo Linfeng has no choice but to shake her head. Jianning may not be surprised now, but she will be surprised when she is introduced. He looks forward to seeing her surprised expression. "Then allow me to introduce myself. I am a stranger to Linfeng. My mother''s surname is Sheng. My father''s surname is Sheng Yu, the eldest son of Sheng Shirong, President of Shengshi group." Mo Linfeng''s face is still the sunshine like smile, but the bottom of his eyes is a bit of mischievous pride. Looking at Jianning who is completely shocked by himself, he can''t help laughing. Jianning is really shocked. Mo Linfeng says that he is the grandson of the president of Shengshi group. It seems that they went to Shengshi jewelry to take hostages yesterday, right? What''s going on? Hit yourself in the face? "What''s the matter?" It''s not easy to find her voice. Jianning asks her questions. It''s supposed to be a private thing, but Jianning believes that after Mo Linfeng is honest about her identity in front of her, she doesn''t mean to hide it. Mo Linfeng took a sip of coffee, and Jianning noticed that she had already ordered it for him, but she didn''t notice it. It was careless enough. "Do you want to hear my story?" Mo Linfeng''s voice is a little low, with a bit of sadness or loneliness, so that the people who hear it are bewitched and follow his meaning. Jianning nodded. His bewitching was on the one hand, but it was far less than her curiosity, so Jianning nodded obediently. "I am an illegitimate son, not a descendant of Sheng family recognized by Sheng Shirong." When he said this, Mo Linfeng''s mood was very stable, as if it was Thursday. Jianning understood his calmness, because when others thought that it was a great honor to be a descendant of the Sheng family, he did not have the same evaluation of the Sheng family, and he should disdain the Sheng family. Even Sheng Shirong, the respected owner of the Sheng family, was just a stranger in his eyes. Chapter 109 So, since he is an unimportant person, what is the significance of his opinion? Jianning at this moment in the Mo Linfeng body as if to see the past life of their own, is also proud not to put those people in the eye, and she and Mo Linfeng and different. "My parents are in love, they are college classmates, my mother is the best jewelry designer, but at that time her talent has not been fully displayed. So Sheng Shirong, who has always been powerful, threatened my father to marry a reassuring mother. " When he said this, Mo Linfeng was not as cold as before. His voice was still not high, but it contained sharp irony, which made people clearly feel his anger. Jianning is surprised by the relationship between him and Anxin. They are not brothers and sisters of the same father and mother, but half brothers and half sisters. There are very few half brothers and sisters who can get along with each other like them! Mo Linfeng seems to see Jianning''s doubts, so he answers for her. "The reassuring mother actually has someone she likes, but that person is also poor." Mo Linfeng''s lips are more ironic. "Anxin''s mother and my father didn''t have any relationship. They are just nominal husband and wife. Anxin''s mother and her father disappeared before she was born." Jianning has no idea about the missing person in the wind. She doesn''t know whether the person left or was killed What a poor child to be at ease! "My mother died of illness when she was 10 years old. I was 15 years old that year. My mother was honored as a world-class jewelry designer and had a great time in the jewelry industry." Jianning felt that when Mo Linfeng said this, the expression on her face and the tone of her voice were not happy, even sarcastic. "So Sheng Shirong let them get married in order to attract the new rich in design. My mother is a submissive woman. She is like her own daughter to Anxin, so I have a good relationship with Anxin all the time. " When it comes to his mother, Mo Linfeng''s expression is very soft, seems to have a feeling of nostalgia. In recent years, his expression made her think that his mother was no longer there. Sure enough, "but five years ago, my mother took her five-year-old brother to a banquet. When she came back, she was kidnapped. The kidnappers asked for a ransom of 300 million yuan. In the end, Sheng Shirong didn''t pay. They were ripped." Although Mo Linfeng''s words are very smooth, Jianning can still feel the surging waves in his heart. Just imagine that if his mother had such a thing, even after five years, it is absolutely impossible that everything did not happen. Jianning did not dare to imagine how painful he would be at that time. His mother and brother died at the same time, and it was his grandfather who personally buried their lives. How painful was mo Linfeng at that time. Jane didn''t know what to say, so she could only wrap his big hand with her little hand, hoping to give him a little comfort. Mo Linfeng is a little unexpected, but more is the warmth in the heart. "As the eldest son, my father has always been a representative of honesty, loyalty and obedience. Since his mother died, he has never been able to get sick and died a year later. Ten percent of his shares were in my name before he died. " Mo Linfeng said that when he talked about his father, although there was no criticism, there was absolutely no son''s dependence and worship on his father. It was like telling a stranger. Chapter 110 "Because of the 10% shares in my hand, Sheng Shirong''s other two sons wanted to kill me, but I escaped. If I hadn''t known my adoptive father, I would not be here now. " When Mo Linfeng said the word "adoptive father", his eyes were in full bloom. That person must be the most respected one! I could tell from his tone of voice, and his look at Jenning was softer. "Do you know? My happiest day is that after I met my adoptive father, he taught me a lot and asked my friends to train me so that I can become a person who can protect myself. " His tone was light, as if the dullness had passed. "Adoptive father is a rare genius. He is almost omnipotent. I have learned too much from him, which is enough for me to use all my life." Mo Linfeng smiles sincerely. "Sheng Shirong has done this. How can I not hate him? But my adoptive father told me that hate is also a kind of hurtful emotion. It''s better to find someone to love than to hate an unimportant person." Mo Linfeng said he laughed, it is helpless. "My adoptive father told me that we can''t be soft hearted to the enemy, but we don''t need to be too careful. It''s better to seize what they care about most and destroy it than you really kill him. " Jianning thinks that Mo Linfeng''s adoptive father is really a terrible person, but he is always so focused. "So I want to get the control of Shengshi group from shengshirong. Now I''ve got 25% of the shares held by the second and third members of the Shengjia family. Plus 10% of my shares, I''ve got 35%, but it''s still far away from holding shares." Jianning was a little puzzled. She suddenly thought of the reassuring words before. She said that someone wanted to buy her own shares, but when did she have them? By Jane rather that kind of puzzled eyes looking at Mo Linfeng kind explanation. "It''s nothing if you don''t know. The thing is, your father actually got 5% of the shares of Shengshi group three years ago. " As a designer, Jian Yueyang can''t afford to buy 5% equity of Shengshi group, which is worth billions. However, his mentor is the elder of Shengshi group. The 5% equity was left to Jian Yueyang when the old man died. But Jian Yueyang has not been publicized to the outside world, even Shengshi group''s general meeting of shareholders did not attend, only Shengjia and a few people know the value of Jian Yueyang. After listening, Jianning sneered deeply. It seems that Lu Dongwei really has a plan! Others don''t know that Jian Yueyang is rich. She believes that Lu Dongwei doesn''t know, so he is cheating Jian Ning in the end! Mo Linfeng doesn''t know what Jianning thinks. He continues his explanation. "Lu Jia is a major shareholder of Shengshi group, and Huaxia Ningjia, both of them own 10% of the shares of Shengshi group." Janine nodded, but still confused. Even if he gave him that 5%, it''s still far away from holding shares! "Ha ha, you may not know that Mr. Lu has transferred 10% of the shares of Shengshi group to your name." Mo Linfeng smiles gently at Jianning. Jenning felt so stiff that she couldn''t believe it. Why does Lu Zhanhao want to give himself this 10% equity? You know, Shengshi group is the largest group and the richest man in China. Ten percent equity is equivalent to nearly ten billion yuan of capital. And if Jianning remembers correctly, Lu Dongwei died at that time, and he also gave himself 20% of his shares in NC international, which was 10 billion! Lu Zhanhao is really good to himself. Good Jianning feels very strange! If so, Jianning has 15% of the shares in her hand, so she can help Mo Linfeng to hold shares. But "Are you sure you can afford it?" This is very straightforward, but Mo Linfeng should not be angry! Mo Lin Feng is also a Leng that she asks, but see her some chagrin of low head, silent smile. "I really can''t afford it, so I want you to authorize me to take over Shengshi group." Jianning thinks it''s nothing, and she doesn''t have any management experience. It''s better to be a stranger than to be in charge of others, so she agrees quickly. "In fact, I still have some retail stocks in my hand, about 8%, so we can have 58% of the shares, and it''s no problem to directly control Shengshi group." Mo Linfeng said with a smile. Before he found Jianning, he knew that his lobbying would definitely succeed, so he didn''t mention the 10% equity of the Ning family to Jianning. "Well, let''s drink to our next cooperation." Taking up her coffee cup, Jianning had a rare childlike innocence. Mo Linfeng smiles and takes his cup and touches her. The sound of the crisp porcelain collision sounds so fresh at this time. They look at each other and smile, which is very pleasant. But there are always some people who don''t know how to look at people''s faces and can''t see others happy. "Oh, who was I then? Isn''t this a handsome guy? Yes? Now I want to go back to Sheng''s home? " A malicious male voice rings out behind Mo Linfeng. Chapter 111 Jianning followed the voice and saw a man in a suit but dressed like a scoundrel. In his arms, there was a woman in an exposed dress. It''s a bit cool these two days, so many people go out in long clothes and trousers, and the weather is already in autumn. This woman is still a bra dress, and the skirt position is too much. Jianning said that the woman felt cold. She really wanted to be nice and not warm. Of course, that woman has no demeanor to speak of, the whole makeup can paint the wall, it looks like a kitsch. Jane Ning''s hobby is not so elegant, but she is a person who never likes too much vulgarity. This woman is just a face to face, Jane Ning is very annoying, the fundus of the frivolity is disgusting. That man''s appearance is still on the top, but his eyes are a little dim, and there are some traces of cyan under his eyes. It should be that he didn''t have a good rest. As for why he didn''t have a good rest, I believe everyone can guess. The man is less than 1.8 meters tall. He is thin and weak. He has a lot of meat, but the meat is flabby. It seems that he doesn''t exercise very often. And this man is a playboy, often show that kind of wretched expression on his face, the whole face that could have been seen, people can''t bear to look directly at him. These two people just meet each other, which makes Jianning feel disgusted. She learns Chinese medicine and knows some facial features. That man is short-lived and has a bad life! If it were for another person, Jianning might say a few more words, even it doesn''t matter to remind her. But at this time, Jianning doesn''t want to pay any attention to this man. If he''s gone, maybe the world will be more peaceful. But even Jianning, who saw through everything, did not know that this evil was caused by herself. "Who is this, young and old?" The woman rubbed on the man''s chest, her body was very soft, and the man''s body trembled. The woman Sheng Jiaqi just met today has always been told that she is a beauty. Today, she has seen a lot of things. He feels very much after such a rub. "Hey, hey, it''s just a bastard." "Tut Tut, which onion is this! Why didn''t Linfeng hear from you before? Who do illegitimate children say? " Jenning didn''t want to take care of it, but today she may be a little angry. "Illegitimate son, he said!" Sheng Jiaqi answers subconsciously when he hears a banter girl voice, but when he sees Jianning''s beautiful face, the whole person is stunned, and even some unknown liquid flows out from the corner of his mouth. Jianning shrinks behind Mo Linfeng in disgust. It''s not that she has not been seen as a good meal by men, but it''s the first time that she has seen such a wonderful flower as Sheng Jiaqi. She is so disgusted. Mo Linfeng''s heart is no better than Jian Ning''s. Sheng Jiaqi, an asshole, has his own chaotic private life, and even dares to be so obscene in front of him. "Hey, even if you admit that you are illegitimate, why do you want to involve us? It''s disgusting." Jianning looks at Sheng Jiaqi coldly. If it''s not that this man is really disgusting and even needs to disinfect his whole body after touching Jianning, Jianning really wants to stab him to death. Sheng Jiaqi is bewitched by Jianning''s beauty and looks at her drooling for a while. But at this time, her smiling face is taut and angry, and she even drools more happily. Jane rather suspected that the man was brain sick, otherwise how could it be so. Of course, Dr. Jian said he was sick, that is, he was really sick. Even if there was no peach blossom evil, the man could not live long. Chapter 112 "Tut Tut, Mo Linfeng, you are very lucky! Can you find this level of beauty? If you want to use this woman to help you go back to Sheng''s home, I should really think it over. " Sheng Jiaqi looks at Jianning from top to bottom. Mo Linfeng is almost mad at this fool. This kind of thing full of filth makes people feel sick. He really doesn''t understand whether Sheng Shirong is really old-fashioned, and he would like such a grandson. Not angry but smiling, Mo Linfeng looked at Sheng Jiaqi condescensively, the corners of his lips slowly rose, sarcastic way: "Sheng Jiaqi, put away your dirty thoughts, she is not what you can touch." Sheng Jiaqi has always been raised as the grandson of Sheng''s parents, and he always feels that he is the eldest grandson, so he always has a kind of egotism, and even does not pay attention to his brothers. But twelve years ago, his uncle remarried suddenly. The new aunt is very beautiful. She is a typical kind of woman with a good wife and a good mother. She is gentle and obedient, which is in line with the eyes of the big family. But this woman also brought a tug bottle, which was his uncle''s own son. His arrival took away his eldest grandson''s status. At that time, Sheng Jiaqi hated Mo Linfeng. He has always felt that he is a son of heaven. He is the eldest grandson of Shengshi group and the first one to have the right of inheritance. He can be proud to shout and shout to anyone. But the appearance of Mo Linfeng broke all this. His calm and intelligent set off himself as a playboy who only idles around and is nothing. "Hum, Mo Linfeng, don''t be shameless and don''t look at your own identity. If you have the ability to leave Sheng''s home, don''t come back! Now, if you want to come back, what kind of reserve do you have to pretend? " Rare opportunity, shengjiaqi nature to good shame Mo Linfeng. "Don''t you know what you are? Your mother looks dignified and generous, but she didn''t get pregnant before she got married. When someone else had a wife, she secretly used music money. What kind of chastity did she think she was? " Sheng Jiaqi appreciates the sudden change of Mo Linfeng''s face, but he can''t do it to himself. The more angry Mo Linfeng is, the more happy he feels, a kind of distorted and abnormal psychology. "Sheng Qi, what''s your mother''s qualification? Don''t you know the truth that the dead are gone? Besides, you can make random comments on the elder''s affairs. It seems that you really don''t have a tutor. " Jianning angry, so will be so angry and shengjiaqi on. But she is still cultured after all, and can''t say those words that seriously hurt others like Sheng Jiaqi. Therefore, in other people''s eyes, Jianning''s combat effectiveness is really not so good! "Tut Tut, Mo Linfeng, you are more and more powerful now. You have learned to hide behind women and let women come out to block the disaster for you. It''s really more and more promising." Sheng Jiaqi looks at Mo Linfeng sarcastically and says big words with thorns. In fact, he was even more jealous of Mo Linfeng, such a beautiful woman, but he was willing to be with such an illegitimate son who had nothing, and came out to defend him at such a time. Mo Linfeng also knows Sheng Jiaqi, so he doesn''t feel that Jianning is nosy without being provoked by Sheng Jiaqi. In fact, he is more moved. He hasn''t been protected like this for a long time. His heart is warm. Jianning looks at Mo Linfeng anxiously. After all, they are not very familiar with each other. Although you have said a lot about Sheng''s family, it''s based on the honesty of your partner. You don''t mind interfering in his family. Chapter 113 See Jianning see to oneself Mo Linfeng to her show a touch of light smile, seem to comfort her, he has nothing to blame him. "Sheng Jiaqi, are you envious? So is it? You are such a playboy, the women around you change more frequently than clothes, who can talk about feelings with you? Even if you are killed, they will not call the police, let alone... " Mo Linfeng sucks blood and looks at the woman beside Sheng Jiaqi. Sheng Jiaqi is actually the person who has no city government. He has been spoiled all the time. At that time, Sheng Jiaqi''s father was very popular with Sheng Shirong, so he also loved Sheng Jiaqi''s eldest grandson. But in the face of Sheng Jiaqi''s father''s fall out of favor, Sheng Jiaqi gradually has no status in Sheng Shirong, but he is used to absurdity and doesn''t realize it at all. Otherwise, any big family can not allow their own family children, but also legitimate descendants, so ridiculous, Sheng Shirong has given up Sheng Jiaqi such a lump of mud. "Mo Linfeng, what''s your qualification to say about me? You are just an illegitimate child who can''t be admitted. Even if your mother married into the Sheng family, she can only work for the Sheng family. Who can admit that she is the eldest lady? " Sheng Jiaqi was stabbed in the soft side, naturally to fight back. "You think you''re good, don''t you? Yes, you are better than our brothers in all aspects, but even if you are excellent, you are just a fart in my grandfather''s eyes. " "And your cowardly father, no matter what his grandfather asked him to do from childhood, dare he object? Hum, even your mother and your brother can''t protect you. What''s the difference between you and your father? " "Shut up? It''s true that a dog can''t spit out ivory in its mouth. It''s insulting to its intelligence to expect you at all! Do you really think everyone just thinks about money and women like you? Vulgar, no, vulgar Jianning is not angry, but she just can''t stand Sheng Jiaqi. If a woman swears like this, Jianning can understand, but a man can''t bear it. Sheng Jiaqi is really interested in Jianning. Even when he sees Jianning, he has thought about marrying this woman back home. However, anyone who is so despised has a temper. "You woman, don''t think you can talk nonsense to me with your beauty. I think you''re lucky. You''d better have a little self-knowledge. This man can''t protect you. Don''t get hurt at that time. It''s too late to regret at that time." Jianning was annoyed by Sheng Jiaqi''s confidence. I don''t know where this person''s confidence comes from? Sheng family is really a giant, but it''s a fart compared with the right family. "I want to give you the same back. I really don''t know what confidence you Sheng Jiaqi have. When you talk to me like this, Shengshi group doesn''t seem to be your Sheng family''s speech." Looking at Sheng Jiaqi with a sneer, Jianning''s contempt for him has reached a certain height, which is really annoying. "Don''t you really know yourself? Who do you think you are? Does Shengshi group have anything to do with you? Do you have the equity of Shengshi group or the management right of Shengshi group? " Jianning didn''t want to leave any feelings this time. Anyway, she was a nobody. She forced herself to find trouble. If she didn''t do anything, she would be bullied. "Don''t think that everything will be all right if you have a surname of Sheng. The person in charge of Shengshi group is no longer your Sheng family. If you want to play with your young master in front of me, you don''t have to look at your own weight." Chapter 114 The woman who comes with Sheng Jiaqi has been observing the interaction between them all the time. At the beginning, the woman was attracted by Mo Linfeng''s elegance, so she didn''t notice others. Later, Sheng Jiaqi and Jianning are on the same line. She looks at Jianning and feels a little familiar with her, but she can''t think where she has seen her. Until Jianning said that just now, she said in front of Sheng Jiaqi that he couldn''t annoy her, the woman just remembered who Jianning was. She saw the whole news yesterday, and others may not have noticed it, but with the eyes of her veteran lover, how could she not see what the eyes of city adults mean. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she thought she had caught a big fish today, but at this time, she might be dragged into the sea by the fish. Jianning is definitely the one she can''t provoke! About Jianning''s identity, the woman is not very clear, but think of her ambiguous relationship with Lu Mingxi, then Jianning''s identity must not be ordinary, even if it is ordinary, then she caught up with Lu Mingxi is not ordinary. "Young and old, I don''t think this lady has any other meaning. Don''t we have something else to do? Let''s go. It''s not gentlemanly to quarrel with a lady! " The woman pesters Sheng Jiaqi in a hurry, hoping that the fool will leave quickly. It''s nothing. Sheng Jiaqi is just a little angry, but this woman says she doesn''t have gentlemanly demeanor. It''s like poking a hornet''s nest. Sheng Jiaqi throws the woman away and slaps her face. "Pa" a crisp ring sounded in the quiet coffee shop, this is not many guests are looking to this side. Jane Ning instinctively shrunk for a while, did not expect that this man was so tasteless, hit a woman? Although Jianning has learned self-defense, and is also the ninth black belt of Taekwondo, she can''t guarantee that she will be all right when she is hit. The most important thing is that this man will hit people, which is totally unexpected! Mo Linfeng feels Jianning''s mood and looks at Sheng Jiaqi''s eyes. He doesn''t want to reveal the news before he really controls Shengshi group, but at this time he changes his mind. "Sheng Jiaqi, what you are afraid of is that I may fight for the right of succession and become the leader of Shengshi group when I return to Sheng''s home? That''s what you were afraid of when you drove me out of the Sheng family, right? " Mo Linfeng''s tone is satirical, and Sheng Jiaqi can''t escape. "But now I''ll tell you, I don''t need and can''t go back to Sheng''s house, because it''s your Sheng''s house. It has nothing to do with me. My name is mo Linfeng." "You talk nonsense, Mo Linfeng. You don''t think I''ll believe you when you say that? You can''t be unaware of what Shengshi group represents. It''s a hundred billion dollar asset. I don''t believe you''re not interested. Say what disdain Sheng family, you cheat ghost to go! " Sheng Jiaqi will never believe Mo Linfeng''s words. Everyone may have different ways to express their desires, but Sheng Jiaqi believes that no one will really ignore so much money. He can''t do it, neither can Mo Linfeng. "Well, I just said that I would not have any relationship with Sheng family, but I didn''t say that I had no idea about Sheng Shi group. Sheng Jiaqi, don''t you just care about the control of Shengshi group? Now I tell you that I have a 58% stake in Shengshi group, so... " His smile is still so warm, but this time Jianning felt that his smile with a bit of pleasure, seems to hit Sheng Jiaqi, he is also very happy. "You..." Sheng Jiaqi didn''t expect that what he was waiting for was such a sentence. He felt that there must be something wrong with his ears. "It''s impossible. How can you..." Chapter 115 As far as Sheng Jiaqi knows, Sheng''s shares in Shengshi group are only 55%. His grandfather has 20%, his uncle and his father each have 10%, and his third uncle has 15%. Mo Linfeng is 10% of his uncle''s, so does it mean that the rest of the people support Mo Linfeng? Will Lu and Ning believe him as a young man so easily? So Sheng Jiaqi''s intuition is that he is lying. "Is it possible that you will know then? Oh, by the way, your father''s 10% has been mortgaged to me. If you want to spend money in the future, you may have to ask the old man for it. " Mo Linfeng''s kind reminder. The old man he said is naturally Sheng Shirong, the head of the Sheng family. However, Sheng Shirong doesn''t like his second son and grandson any more. I don''t know if he can give them money. Sheng Jiaqi can already foresee what he will be like in the future. His unlimited overdraft card is definitely impossible to use. Then his beauty and his luxury car and yacht "Mo Linfeng, you''re lying to me. How can you do it? The Lu family and the Ning family won''t agree at all, and..." And there are so many small shareholders, how can they all support Mo Linfeng. Mo Linfeng laughs, "those small shareholders are really not worth mentioning. I just need to get the support of large shareholders." Then, under the gaze of Sheng Jiaqi, she clenched Jianning''s hand. "I''d like to introduce you to this young lady. Her name is Jianning. She is the daughter of jianyueyang. As a descendant of the Sheng family, you should understand." Mo Linfeng looks at him jokingly. Sheng Jiaqi felt his head boom up, and then the brain a blank, can''t believe to see Jianning. Jian Yueyang naturally knows that he is a world-famous architectural designer. Of course, the reason why he can let Sheng Jiaqi remember is that he owns 5% equity of Shengshi group. Just a year ago, Lu Zhanhao, the owner of the Lu family, personally transferred 10% of the equity of Shengshi group under his name to Jianning, the daughter of jianyueyang. It seems that since the death of Jian Yueyang, no one knows the whereabouts of his daughter, who is worth tens of billions. At the beginning, Sheng Shirong even called his most proud grandson, Sheng Jialin, to let him find Jianning and marry her back, so that their Sheng family would really control the whole Sheng Shi group. But no one can imagine that the woman who has been unable to find will suddenly appear, and is still together with Mo Linfeng, the abandoned son of the Sheng family. What''s more terrifying is that Mo Linfeng actually gets her authorization. Sheng Jiaqi wants to say that it''s impossible, but when he sees Jianning''s disgust, ridicule and contempt, he swallows his words and believes them. But just because he believed it, he was even more unwilling. Why did Mo Linfeng get these? Beauty and wealth? "Mo Linfeng, are you going to be taken care of by a woman? You''re really degenerate He didn''t give them time to retort, and then he looked at Jenning. "I thought you must be very noble because you are such a beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect you to be so humble. Do you mean to say me? Does it feel good to be with this little white face? Can he satisfy you? " Jianning felt that she was holding her breath in her chest. For a moment, her little face turned red. For the first time, someone spoke to her like this, which made her nauseous. Mo Linfeng is also angry. Jianning''s performance makes him feel guilty. He clenches his fist tightly. When he is about to fight Sheng Jiaqi, he suddenly sees Sheng Jiaqi kneel down. Behind Sheng Jiaqi is a black suit. Lin Che, who exudes a breath of death, gracefully takes back the left foot that he just kicked to Sheng Jiaqi''s knee. Sheng Jiaqi was completely unprepared by the sudden kick, so the kneeling was genuine. The floor seemed to tremble, and he almost shed tears. He turned his head and looked at the person who was violent to him, but when he touched Lin Che''s dark eyes, which were like looking at the dead, he stopped. Others didn''t know Lin Che, but he did. Lin Che is the underground emperor of China. Black and white are closely related to each other all the time. He has seen Lin Che several times. Even when they asked the old man to see Lin Che, they should treat him with courtesy and avoid three points. And Lin Che he saw has always been as cold as death, even once he saw with his own eyes how Lin Che dealt with the traitor, it can be said that he was not strong enough to save the soul left a strong shadow. "Hey, hey, it''s you, Lin Shao! I didn''t know you were here, or I would go out to meet you. " Sheng Jiaqi does his best to flatter Lin Che. What will Lin Che do with Sheng Jiaqi? Chapter 116 "Go out to meet each other? Who are you and in what capacity do you greet me? Is this "Floating Life" yours Lin Che''s eyes are still so sinister, and his tone is also cold. He is a frequent visitor here. He often comes back to sit here for a while when he is free. He has a good relationship with the boss here, so he naturally knows what Sheng Jiaqi is. It''s really courage to represent "Floating Life". Jianning didn''t know about this "Floating Life", so naturally she couldn''t really understand where Lin Che''s words threatened. She just felt a little curious. But Sheng Jiaqi is pale, in fact, according to his identity in and out of "Floating Life" is no problem, but with a dust woman here is to commit taboo. Although "Floating Life" does not have such strict identity restrictions, most of the people who come here are acquaintances, and we all know them more or less. People who really have no social status will not come here at all. Different from other flirting caf ¨¦ s, "Floating Life" is just like its name, "stealing half a day of Floating Life". Its existence only allows people to relax temporarily, enjoy elegant music and taste wonderful coffee. And because of the special status of "Floating Life" boss, there is no childe in the whole China who dares to come here with a woman to have fun. Everyone acquiesces to the elegance here. Sheng Jiaqi didn''t have the courage to do that before, but today, because she was filled with some ecstasy, she was praised as a little ignorant. In addition, this woman is very good at saying that she brought this woman here. A woman comes from a common background. She always works in a nightclub. Later, she got to know a good childe. Then she slowly entered the upper circle, but she was always transferred like everything else. "Floating Life" has always been a distant existence for her. Today, Sheng Jiaqi was fooled by everyone to bring her here. She was really excited at that time, because once she entered here, her identity would have an essential leap forward. But how can not expect things to become like this, this Sheng Jiaqi is the stupidest man she has ever seen, offending Jianning is tantamount to offending the Lu family, offending the Lu family and now offending Lin Che, this is the rhythm of death! "Lin Shao, I''m sorry, it''s all our fault. If we have caused trouble to this young lady, it''s all our fault. Please forgive me, Miss Jane." Women know it''s impossible to count on Sheng Jiaqi, so they''d better save themselves! Others may not see it, but from her professional point of view, it''s easy to see the difference between Lin Che and Jianning. Even if Lin Che is not the kind of person who is good at expressing feelings, she can be sure as long as she has feelings. Like Mr. Mo Linfeng, Lin Che''s anger is also due to Jianning. Women at this time in addition to fear, but also the envy of Jane Ning. There are many people in this world who can''t find a man who likes themselves in their whole life, and she easily gets the sincerity of several men. Jianning was confused by the inexplicable envy in the eyes of a woman, but she didn''t hate this woman. The saying that a person who knows current affairs is a hero is useful at any time. She raised the woman who bowed 90 degrees in person, and Jianning gave her a smile. "It has nothing to do with you. Compared with you and Mr. Sheng Jiaqi, they are not very familiar. Naturally, his behavior has nothing to do with you." Jianning has already stated his position, Lin Che naturally won''t embarrass a woman, so he coldly looked at the woman and said: "you can go." The woman gratefully smiles at Jianning and turns around to leave. But Sheng Jiaqi took hold of him. He yelled at the woman angrily: "it''s really heartless, the actor has no righteousness! You just left? " Chapter 117 The woman is stunned by Sheng Jiaqi''s action. She can''t believe that Sheng Jiaqi will hold her. After hearing Sheng Jiaqi''s words, she didn''t laugh angrily, but asked: "so how does Shanda young master think I should do?" Did not let Sheng Jiaqi really answer, she looked at him with ridicule. "Master Shanda has already reserved a seat for me? Watch ruthless, I a watch, you talk to me about what feelings ah! It''s better not to mention this kind of thing to me, because I never understand it! " Sheng Jiaqi''s hands are shaking because of the woman''s words. She reaches out her hand and wants to hit the woman''s face. But this time, the woman won''t let him succeed. She clasps his wrist. "Shanda young master, you should have demeanor without depth. What kind of man is beating a woman?" Lin Che has been watching coldly, for this woman he has a little bit of appreciation, to behind the man in black suit and sunglasses nodded, the latter understanding. "Master Shanda, we only have money relationship, so it''s unrealistic to say anything else. You''d better clean up the trouble yourself! I won''t be with you. " With a smile, Yanyan waves to Sheng Jiaqi, then leans slightly to Jianning. "Thank you, Miss Jane. My name is Liuli. If you have a chance to see me again, I hope you don''t forget me!" With that, the enchanting woman named Liuli left. Jianning''s eyes sparkled, and she felt a little like this girl. It''s rare to be so cheerful. "What do you want to do with it?" Lin Che pulled Jianning to his side, his body half leaning on the white piano behind him, the whole person gives a sense of contradiction. Clearly sharp incomparable, but it seems lazy and comfortable. Jianning didn''t feel anything when she was pulled in front of him. That day, the man held him for more than an hour, but he was full of gentlemanly demeanor and had no impatience at all, so Jianning was very relieved of him. In fact, the real reason is that only Lin Che makes her feel uneasy in the whole novel. After seeing the appearance of the fourth son of the Lu family, she didn''t worry any more, but Lin Che didn''t exist in the original world, or he existed, but Jian Ning didn''t touch him. In a word, this is an unknown factor, so she has a lot of scruples about him. So the reason why Jianning didn''t have any resistance is that she didn''t dare to offend Lin Che. Don''t say that she was not afraid of anything. It was on the premise that she was sure that she had enough chips. When her life was not guaranteed, she said that she was not afraid of anything! Lin Che is very satisfied with Jianning''s obedience, and her eyebrows are stretched out. Although there is no obvious smile, her expression is really relaxed. "Lin Che, why are you here?" In fact, Jianning wanted to ask before, but Lin Che''s expression was not good-looking at that time. Jianning was also afraid of hitting an iceberg. Now his expression slowed down, and she dared to ask. "What else can I do when I come to the coffee shop? Of course, it''s coffee." Lin Che thinks that Jianning''s question is unnecessary, but he still answers it. Jane Ning smokes from the corner of her mouth. Of course, she knows that she comes to the coffee shop to drink coffee, but isn''t this the lifestyle of ordinary people? He came here, and Jenning thought he was going to kill or trade arms! See Jianning pie pie pie mouth, small mouth Du up lovely expression, Lin Che originally don''t understand finally got the answer, can''t help but live on her head gently pat, really light. "You think too much!" He may not be a normal person in the eyes of outsiders. After all, he has long been notorious, but he can''t treat himself as an ordinary person, so he still has to integrate into this society. Chapter 118 "Well, don''t say anything. What do you want to do with it?" See Jianning consistent Du small mouth, because low head Lin Che can''t see her expression, but always feel that she really pretended to be wronged, but he just can''t see it. "What does this have to do with me? Aren''t you going to deal with him yourself?" Jianning was asked by him suddenly raised his head, bright eyes in a trace has not yet covered up the small calculation was also caught by him. I never thought that I would be affected so much by one''s emotion, but at this moment Lin Che really met him, and he didn''t hate the feeling of being calculated at all, and even enjoyed it. "You''re not right. He didn''t annoy me." That''s why Jane didn''t want to give it to her. Jianning has some accidents. Lin Che is not righteous. He didn''t expect that he would say so. He couldn''t believe it and stared at him for a moment. Then the emotion in his eyes slowly precipitated and the smile slowly disappeared. Lin Che just looked at the brilliance of her eyes, which slowly faded under his gaze, and finally became calm. Even so, her eyes were still beautiful like obsidian. But at this time, Lin Che is flustered and wants to express his position quickly, and he will help her deal with it, but his reason, which has always been proud of, does not allow him to do so, so at last he just keeps silent. "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you for your coffee. I don''t think we need to worry about our business any more. Goodbye then." Jianning light say such a sentence, and then no matter what reaction Lin Che, turn to leave. Lin Che thought that she would be angry, that she would accuse herself of not being interesting enough, that But how also didn''t expect that she so plain light said a to intend to leave. Never had such a strong feeling. Lin Che felt that once he really let Jianning go at this time, he would never want to appear in her life again. She would completely defamiliarize him and treat him as a passer-by without any trace. Just after she turned around and took the first step, Lin Che subconsciously held her hand, did not drag her back to her side, just held her. Even though there was no expression on Lin Che''s face on the surface, his heart had turned upside down. He didn''t want to give in to a woman, but he didn''t want to be excluded from the world. The last helpless sigh overflowed from the corner of his lips, "you Seeing that she didn''t have any response, she shook her head with a helpless smile and caressed her long hair. "Really angry?" Jianning turns her head to throw his hand off her head, but in vain she is pulled back by him. Lin Che lowers his noble head to make her eyes level with hers. "Really angry? Why is Qi so strong? Can''t you make a joke? " He seemed to be talking to her, but he seemed to be talking to himself. "What am I angry about? We are not familiar with each other. You don''t have any responsibility or obligation to help me. What you said is not wrong! I have no right to be angry with you At this time, Jianning is really not angry, she is just very rational. It''s just that Jianning''s sense makes people feel crazy. What she said is really the truth. It can be said that it is completely without any false facts, but it is also such facts that hurt people the most. When Lin Che was obsessed with his special treatment for her, she regarded him as a stranger. Although her reason was stimulated by him, he was hated by everyone else. Chapter 119 "Well, don''t say anything. What do you want to do with it?" See Jianning consistent Du small mouth, because low head Lin Che can''t see her expression, but always feel that she really pretended to be wronged, but he just can''t see it. "What does this have to do with me? Aren''t you going to deal with him yourself?" Jianning was asked by him suddenly raised his head, bright eyes in a trace has not yet covered up the small calculation was also caught by him. I never thought that I would be affected so much by one''s emotion, but at this moment Lin Che really met him, and he didn''t hate the feeling of being calculated at all, and even enjoyed it. "You''re not right. He didn''t annoy me." That''s why Jane didn''t want to give it to her. Jianning has some accidents. Lin Che is not righteous. He didn''t expect that he would say so. He couldn''t believe it and stared at him for a moment. Then the emotion in his eyes slowly precipitated and the smile slowly disappeared. Lin Che just looked at the brilliance of her eyes, which slowly faded under his gaze, and finally became calm. Even so, her eyes were still beautiful like obsidian. But at this time, Lin Che is flustered and wants to express his position quickly, and he will help her deal with it, but his reason, which has always been proud of, does not allow him to do so, so at last he just keeps silent. "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you for your coffee. I don''t think we need to worry about our business any more. Goodbye then." Jianning light say such a sentence, and then no matter what reaction Lin Che, turn to leave. Lin Che thought that she would be angry, that she would accuse herself of not being interesting enough, that But how also didn''t expect that she so plain light said a to intend to leave. Never had such a strong feeling. Lin Che felt that once he really let Jianning go at this time, he would never want to appear in her life again. She would completely defamiliarize him and treat him as a passer-by without any trace. Just after she turned around and took the first step, Lin Che subconsciously held her hand, did not drag her back to her side, just held her. Even though there was no expression on Lin Che''s face on the surface, his heart had turned upside down. He didn''t want to give in to a woman, but he didn''t want to be excluded from the world. The last helpless sigh overflowed from the corner of his lips, "you Seeing that she didn''t have any response, she shook her head with a helpless smile and caressed her long hair. "Really angry?" Jianning turns her head to throw his hand off her head, but in vain she is pulled back by him. Lin Che lowers his noble head to make her eyes level with hers. "Really angry? Why is Qi so strong? Can''t you make a joke? " He seemed to be talking to her, but he seemed to be talking to himself. "What am I angry about? We are not familiar with each other. You don''t have any responsibility or obligation to help me. What you said is not wrong! I have no right to be angry with you At this time, Jianning is really not angry, she is just very rational. It''s just that Jianning''s sense makes people feel crazy. What she said is really the truth. It can be said that it is completely without any false facts, but it is also such facts that hurt people the most. When Lin Che was obsessed with his special treatment for her, she regarded him as a stranger. Although her reason was stimulated by him, he was hated by everyone else. Chapter 120 He doesn''t believe in love at first sight, even if he meets Jianning, even if he has a lot of unusual to her now, even if he wants to take her for himself now, he still doesn''t believe in love at first sight. His feelings for Jane Ning, he knew it was not love, but he liked it very much. And in the 27 years of his life, she was the only woman he liked. With this one and only, she can get everything that all women want from him, but she says they are not familiar with each other at this time. Are they unfamiliar or disdainful? "Jianning!" Involuntarily raised his voice line, Lin Che felt that his suppressed anger was on the verge of breaking out, and this woman could easily irritate herself. "Dry What are you doing? " Deliberately straightened his slender neck, Jane rather stubborn do not want to bow under his pressure, even if she is really afraid of the gangster. Lin Che seems to be greatly stimulated in general, and suddenly hugs Jianning into his arms, and then locks her in front of his chest with a chain on his arm. Jianning wanted to push him away, but he was interrupted by his quiet murmur, "you are afraid of me. It doesn''t matter that everyone is afraid of me. Why are you the same?" Am I not good to you? Don''t you feel different? Jane rather speechless to the ceiling rolled a white eye, this world has never really equal exchange, not you to me a good point, I want the same return to you. And feelings are more impossible to exist fair, then it is not a mess. But her temper is also unforgiving, "you ask me why I''m afraid of you, why don''t you ask yourself why I''m afraid?" In fact, Lin Che can give women a sense of security, but because of her novel cognition, Jane Ning is not really safe for him. "You..." Lin Che choked by her words, staring at her, but could not say anything else. "I think you''d better let Jane go first." Don''t know when has been standing in the periphery of Mo Linfeng unexpectedly came to Lin Che side, a step to their side, directly will Jianning pull back to his side. Lin Che and Mo Linfeng look at each other in a gloomy way. One of them looks gloomy and oppressive, the other smile warm but sharp. They look at each other for a long time, but at last they smile at each other. "You let me remember you again." Finally, Lin Che suddenly said such a sentence. In fact, when he saw Mo Linfeng, he found that this man was familiar. After the eye fight just now, he had confirmed that he was the number one. But Lin Che really didn''t understand why Jianning was with a kidnapper. His eyes were dark and his face was close to her ear. "What are you? Stockholm syndrome? " "You''re Stockholm? Your family is in Stockholm Jenning didn''t expect that he would guess number one, so she was still a little flustered for a moment. It''s so easy to guess that Lu Yueting will know soon. "Ha ha, I hope you will be my friend soon." Lin Che''s deep laughter rang out, but his voice was very small, and everyone didn''t hear it clearly. "I know your dilemma, so I will deal with this person naturally, but I want to invite you to Zhenhai gang. Are you interested?" Lin Che suddenly invited Jianning. "Er..." Jenning didn''t expect him to say that. Was he really flattered? "Are you kidding?" Can anyone enter a place like Zhenhai Gang? Chapter 121 "Do you think I''m a joker? Yesterday you helped my adoptive father with acupuncture. He thought it was very good. I hope you can help him have a good examination. " Lin Che can only move out the shield of his adoptive father. When it comes to patients, Jianning, a doctor with good medical ethics, is still very interested. Yesterday was a free clinic for Mr. Lin, but today? "How to calculate the consultation fee?" This time Lin Che was stunned, but he soon returned to normal. "Whatever you want!" How generous this man is! But that''s what Jenning likes to do. "How hurtful it is to talk about money! Let Mr. Lin help me with my advertisement, and thank you today. " As for what to thank, they know each other well. "Then, Mr. Mo Linfeng, I''ll take Miss Jianning away first. You can help yourself." Lin Che pulls Jianning to his bodyguard and then walks out of the "Floating Life". Lin Che and his family just went out. A refined man in a gray robe came down from the upstairs with a purple teapot in his hand and a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was so approachable that people ignored that he was only in his thirties. "This niece of mine seems to be even more popular than she thought!" The man''s voice is as elegant and kind as his people. "Yes! But what attracted her was nothing. What do you want to do in the future? " Mo Linfeng turns around and looks sharp at the man. But the man did not see the general, is still so leisurely posture. "Sometimes in your life, you have to have it. Don''t force it all the time. Just keep your heart and follow your heart. As for what will happen in the future, as long as you don''t regret it. Do your best and listen to fate. " "But I think man is sure to win the day!" Said Mo Linfeng pushed open the door and went out. The man looked at his back and shook his head until his figure disappeared completely. Then he said thoughtfully: "do you also think that man can conquer nature? But the gap between you, even if it is filled with days, is not it "You don''t have to remind me. I''m measured." The speaker was Lu Beichen, who left the Lu family last night. Everyone thought he had gone to the capital, but he was here. "I have a sense of propriety!" This sentence seems to be a warning to myself. Jianning was brought to the headquarters of Zhenhai gang by Lin Che. This is a 20 story office building. The whole appearance is like a grenade, which is also one of the landmark buildings of a city! Sheng Jiaqi wants to go, but he is caught by Lin Che''s men. They come back earlier than Jianning and Lin Che, so Jianning and Lin Che go to the punishment Hall of Zhenhai Gang after giving Lin Lao a pulse diagnosis. It is impossible for any underworld organization to be soft hearted if it wants to develop safely. Naturally, there must be a special organization to punish traitors and extort confessions. This department in Zhenhai Gang is called Xingtang. Jianning had been in contact with gangs before, but at that time she was a doctor for the gangster boss, so she had no chance to contact these gangster core areas. Today is her first time. Compared with Jianning''s excitement, Lin Che has no feeling at all. He has been used to it for a long time. Jianning can be so excited because she has not seen the blood and cruelty here. "You stay by my side in a moment, you hear me? Good boy Lin Che suddenly pulls Jianning, who is looking around, and admonishes her seriously. Jianning immediately became serious, nodded to him seriously, and then let linche take his hand and follow his steps slowly into the core area of Zhenhai gang. The punishment hall is in the basement. After the elevator stops on the first floor, Lin Che takes a deep look at Jianning, and then pulls her out of the elevator. As soon as she opens the elevator door, a bloody smell comes. Jianning is a doctor, so he can accept the taste. Lin Che is relieved. But when Jianning sees a man hanging on the chain by chiguoguo, and another burly man is whipping with a whip, he is still stunned. Next, Jianning saw the punishment similar to the top ten torture in Manchu Qing Dynasty. Most of the victims were on the verge of death. Jianning is completely expressionless now. She is just mechanically led by linche. Everything here is beyond her understanding. She can''t figure out what linche''s intention is, and she brings her to look at everything. "Do you think I''m too cruel?" Finally came to a clean and tidy room with soft and comfortable sofa, Lin Che pushed Jianning to sit on the sofa, and he knelt down on one knee and looked at Jianning. Confused eyes slowly focus, Jianning thinking about his words, finally shaking his head. "Everyone''s position is different. As the boss of Zhenhai Gang, you can do nothing wrong." Lin Che had never been so moved at this moment. He felt that her understanding was enough. But "That''s not what I want to ask you. What I want to ask you is that you don''t think I''m cruel? Can I show you these? " Lin Che stares at Jianning with some apprehension, expecting and afraid of her answer. Chapter 122 He didn''t care about other people''s life or death, but he only cared whether Jenning understood him or not. Jianning''s eyes are confused. She stares at his deep eyes, and suddenly reaches out her little hand to completely cover his eyes. When Lin Che falls into the darkness like eyes, she suddenly hugs his arm. The body is not obviously light trembling, but it is this that makes people feel distressed, forced to bite their lower lip, she stubbornly do not let themselves shed tears, but the voice is a little hoarse. "I don''t think you are cruel, but I can''t accept it for a moment. What should I do if I have nightmares at night?" At the end of the day, her words had been a bit coquettish. Jianning often acts as a coqueter unconsciously when she is happy or nervous. It''s a habit that she probably doesn''t even realize. Lin Che felt that his heart slowly began to warm up, and the light was dispersing the darkness a little bit. He locked her firmly in his arms, hoping to dispel her uneasiness. "I don''t want you to be miserable to see this. I just want you to understand that you have to be cruel to the enemy, because if you can''t kill them, you may be bitten by them one day. At that time, you may be tortured more cruelly than what you see, and I don''t have the confidence to ensure that you will be carefree all your life." Lin Che is a proud man, but he always knows that he is not invincible. He has a lot of enemies, and there are many people who can take advantage of him. He likes Jianning and hopes that Jianning can stay by his side, but he can''t guarantee that the secret of protection can''t be broken. So instead of reminding her to guard, it''s better to teach her some ways to survive. "Do you want to learn free combat from me? I''m very good at Kung Fu. I''ve created a set of Kung Fu by myself. I''m the only one in the family. " He pretended to be joking with ease. Jianning is still very good at adjusting her mood, but after all, the previous stimulation was too big, so now her mood is still not high, but it is much better than before. "I know it''s not convenient for you to go to the Sheng family now, but Sheng Jiaqi is not Sheng Shirong''s grandson. The second son of Sheng Shirong''s family is actually born to his wife and driver. Sheng Shirong can''t tell because of his face, but he has long hated his second son. " Jianning was surprised by Lin Che''s revelation, but in a twinkling of an eye, her intention became clear. Which big family dares to say that they have nothing dirty! It''s just that Jianning is still a little strange. Sheng Shirong really can bear it. He doesn''t show it at all. I don''t know if Mo Linfeng knows. He didn''t tell himself because he didn''t think it was important, or "I believe Mo Linfeng knows about it, so he directly forces the second son of the Sheng family to sign the equity assignment, and sets up a gambling game to cheat the third son of the Sheng family. We can know Sheng Shirong''s attitude from his different treatment." Because Sheng Shirong doesn''t care about the second son, Mo Linfeng can use some dark means, even the bright and righteous force. But the third son of the Sheng family is Sheng Shirong''s favorite son, so he can only secretly set up gambling to cheat him. Mo Linfeng''s behavior is also understandable, even if he did not say these to himself, Jianning would not feel angry. You can''t expect people to tell you everything if you have known them for two days! At this point, Jianning is really a very open person, Lin Che wants to use this to make Jianning alienate Mo Linfeng, but it can''t work at all. But Mo Linfeng won''t be happy even if she knows, because she doesn''t care at all! Chapter 123 "Bring Sheng Jiaqi here!" Lin Che helped Jianning to do a good job. He also sat beside her and gave a cold command to the door. Lin Che has always been unsmiling when he treats his subordinates, and can even be described as Yin Leng. Even though he trusts these people, he still can''t feel at ease. Jianning thought that it was just such a little time. How about Sheng Jiaqi? But didn''t expect to really see Sheng Jiaqi, she felt that she didn''t know this person, this is still that wretched Sheng Jiaqi? At this time, Sheng Jiaqi can be described as embarrassed. The suit that he felt was not suitable for before has turned into a ragged rag, with bloodstains in the bloodstains and traces of white shirts. When Lu Xinghao was whipped that day, Jianning saw it with her own eyes, so she had a more intuitive view of the whipping, but when she saw Sheng Jiaqi''s injury, she felt that Lu Xinghao''s injury that day was nothing. Sheng Jiaqi''s whip marks are not caused by simple whips, but by a special kind of whips that are not only smooth. There are irregular needle like small thorns on the whips. As long as they touch the skin, they will bring bleeding marks. Jianning didn''t think how Lin Che would teach Sheng Jiaqi. She thought that he was just a small punishment, but she didn''t expect that he would end up like this. But Jane didn''t really sympathize with him. "Sheng Jiaqi, talk about your feelings!" Jianning looks at Sheng Jiaqi lying on the ground, and her heart is calm. Sheng Jiaqi couldn''t believe that she looked up at the smiling woman. Before, she glared at her, but now she was so gentle, and the words she asked hurt people. Lin Che looked at Jianning and finally nodded. He thought that Jianning would have some reaction, but this reaction was unexpected. For a time, Lin Che hesitated and didn''t know if this kind of Jianning was what he expected. Jianning naturally saw Lin Che''s CHEN Si from the corner of her eyes, and she felt uneasy. She really didn''t want to be involved with this person again, so she just solved it in this way. Jianning is very clear that although Lin Che is not kind-hearted, he most wants to be loved by a kind and innocent person, because only such a person can give him the sense of security he wants. In fact, Jianning is very independent, and she is not su Xinyi''s green tea whore. She can''t pretend to be innocent. Sometimes she is more willing to face everything by herself. Kindness is a luxury, and she will not squander it at will. Knowing what Lin Che was looking forward to in her heart, Jane would rather do the opposite. After today''s event, she has a deeper understanding of Lin Che and is more sure to stay away from him. She can''t forget how Jianning was destroyed in the original novel. This man''s coldness will only change for one person. Jianning doesn''t have the confidence to become the cinnabar mole in his heart, so just stay away from it! Of course, the main reason is that Jianning is a person who can''t let go of her heart, so she doesn''t want to spend too much energy to deal with Lin Che. This man is so terrible that she doesn''t want to be doomed. Lin Che''s eyes look at Jianning deeply. He didn''t expect that Jianning would deal with his concern so much. He just wondered if he was wrong. She shouldn''t be such a cold woman. Jianning thinks that in the original novel, Lin Che will finally stand beside Su Xinyi because she is always playing a weak role and seems to be bullied by people all over the world. The original female partner "Jianning" is too independent to arouse Lin Che''s desire for protection. Chapter 124 Jianning''s face was almost pale for a moment. She knew what was going on with the fourth son of the Lu family. Ambiguity does exist, but she only admits that Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi have a first love and a present boyfriend. But this kind of words from other people''s mouth she will not feel how, but from Lin Che this hear, she felt very sad, but finally weak smile, implied irony. "Yes, a woman like me is not worthy of your fancy." Lin Che''s lips wriggled. He wanted to explain that he didn''t mean to slander her, but at last he didn''t think it was meaningful to say it or not. "In order not to worry the Lu family, Miss Jane, please come back." "Then I''ll leave." Jane rather took a deep breath, then stood up gracefully and walked out without hesitation. At this time, everything of Xing Tang was no longer so terrible in her eyes. Out of Xingtang on the elevator, just when the elevator door is about to close. She suddenly looks at Lin Che with a bright smile, which is like youtan on a moonlit night. Her voice was soft and lingering. "Goodbye, Lin Che." At that moment, his heart stopped beating. He ran towards the elevator crazily, but he could only watch the elevator door close and take her away from his own world. She said "good bye, linche", but he felt that she was saying goodbye to himself, and she would never appear in his world, and there would never be a woman named Jianning in his world. Never had panic dominated his whole world, Lin Che crazy secretly moving the elevator, but feel time seems to have stopped, so long, when he got to the door, but only to see her dead car tail. "Jianning ~" murmured her name painfully, and linche regretted it for the first time. Compared with Lin Che''s complex and intense emotion, Jianning is just a little lost. She has been on guard against Lin Che since her first meeting yesterday, and she can''t completely let go of her mustard. Today, I was going to go out for coffee with ease, but so many things happened. Jianning didn''t have the enthusiasm to go out, so she just went back to Lu''s home. Counting the time, it''s only three days for Jianning to wear in this novel world, but these three days are really wonderful compared with her previous life. This time, we''ve met all the things that haven''t happened in the past decades. Even though she knows part of the story, it''s impossible to avoid all the harm. It''s really troublesome! Unconsciously rubbing the temple with your thumb, I don''t know if I''m nourishing or thinking with my eyes closed. At this time, it was dark outside. She had never had dinner! Suddenly opened his eyes, let through the rearview mirror has been paying attention to Jianning driver Xiao Chen startled. "Miss Jenning, is there anything wrong?" Xiao Chen was also born in the special forces. He was even one of the top seed players at that time. Later he followed Lu Yueting. Now Lu Yueting has sent him to Jianning. He understood the importance of Jianning to Lu Yueting, so he did not dare to relax. How can Jianning tell a driver that she just suddenly thought that there would be a plot today, and this time the hero is his master Lu Yueting. Jianning is very irritable. When reading novels, she certainly doesn''t know why Lu Yueting has a relationship with a woman who is no longer pure. She can''t believe that it''s true love. But it happened. Lu Yueting didn''t know what kind of reception he had attended. When he came back, he saw Su Xinyi in the living room, who was disturbing without eyes. He was shocked. Is it possible for Jane to curl her lips? He didn''t show too much surprise when he saw himself. At that time, he was not mature and steady enough. But at this time, he is already a successful person who integrates deep introverted into the blood. Besides, Su Xinyi''s appearance is not as amazing as Jianning''s. her five views may be really exquisite and beautiful together, but they are more comfortable than amazing! Thinking a little crooked, Jianning despised his head, when degenerated to a woman who is more beautiful, it seems that Lu Yueting''s influence on himself is really not small. I remember that Lu Yueting, described in the novel, seemed to be a little drunk when he came back, so everything he saw seemed much better than before. Just Jane Ning is going to make complaints about it again. Will Lu Yue be drunk? Don''t be kidding. He''s not drunk, OK? In fact, people who are not familiar with Lu Yueting really don''t know this characteristic, because he is very abstemious at banquets, and because of his identity, no one dares to drink with him, so he really has no record of being drunk. People who don''t know just think he doesn''t drink enough. Although Su Li is Jianning''s best friend, Jianning has never mentioned her first love to her. Therefore, Su Li doesn''t know about this man. When she writes, she should just write about the person in her eyes. Jianning''s breath was a little unsteady, and her heart was a little agitated. Since Lu Yueting is not drunk, why is he still with Su Xinyi? Their conversation with Mr. Shen suddenly came to mind, and Jianning felt even more angry. "Xiao Chen, drive faster. I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll go back and ask Liu Ma to make my favorite food." Jianning whispered to Xiao Chen, but she looked out at the street through the window. Chapter 125 Jianning''s face was almost pale for a moment. She knew what was going on with the fourth son of the Lu family. Ambiguity does exist, but she only admits that Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi have a first love and a present boyfriend. But this kind of words from other people''s mouth she will not feel how, but from Lin Che this hear, she felt very sad, but finally weak smile, implied irony. "Yes, a woman like me is not worthy of your fancy." Lin Che''s lips wriggled. He wanted to explain that he didn''t mean to slander her, but at last he didn''t think it was meaningful to say it or not. "In order not to worry the Lu family, Miss Jane, please come back." "Then I''ll leave." Jane rather took a deep breath, then stood up gracefully and walked out without hesitation. At this time, everything of Xing Tang was no longer so terrible in her eyes. Out of Xingtang on the elevator, just when the elevator door is about to close. She suddenly looks at Lin Che with a bright smile, which is like youtan on a moonlit night. Her voice was soft and lingering. "Goodbye, Lin Che." At that moment, his heart stopped beating. He ran towards the elevator crazily, but he could only watch the elevator door close and take her away from his own world. She said "good bye, linche", but he felt that she was saying goodbye to himself, and she would never appear in his world, and there would never be a woman named Jianning in his world. Never had panic dominated his whole world, Lin Che crazy secretly moving the elevator, but feel time seems to have stopped, so long, when he got to the door, but only to see her dead car tail. "Jianning ~" murmured her name painfully, and linche regretted it for the first time. Compared with Lin Che''s complex and intense emotion, Jianning is just a little lost. She has been on guard against Lin Che since her first meeting yesterday, and she can''t completely let go of her mustard. Today, I was going to go out for coffee with ease, but so many things happened. Jianning didn''t have the enthusiasm to go out, so she just went back to Lu''s home. Counting the time, it''s only three days for Jianning to wear in this novel world, but these three days are really wonderful compared with her previous life. This time, we''ve met all the things that haven''t happened in the past decades. Even though she knows part of the story, it''s impossible to avoid all the harm. It''s really troublesome! Unconsciously rubbing the temple with your thumb, I don''t know if I''m nourishing or thinking with my eyes closed. At this time, it was dark outside. She had never had dinner! Suddenly opened his eyes, let through the rearview mirror has been paying attention to Jianning driver Xiao Chen startled. "Miss Jenning, is there anything wrong?" Xiao Chen was also born in the special forces. He was even one of the top seed players at that time. Later he followed Lu Yueting. Now Lu Yueting has sent him to Jianning. He understood the importance of Jianning to Lu Yueting, so he did not dare to relax. How can Jianning tell a driver that she just suddenly thought that there would be a plot today, and this time the hero is his master Lu Yueting. Jianning is very irritable. When reading novels, she certainly doesn''t know why Lu Yueting has a relationship with a woman who is no longer pure. She can''t believe that it''s true love. But it happened. Lu Yueting didn''t know what kind of reception he had attended. When he came back, he saw Su Xinyi in the living room, who was disturbing without eyes. He was shocked. Is it possible for Jane to curl her lips? He didn''t show too much surprise when he saw himself. At that time, he was not mature and steady enough. But at this time, he is already a successful person who integrates deep introverted into the blood. Besides, Su Xinyi''s appearance is not as amazing as Jianning''s. her five views may be really exquisite and beautiful together, but they are more comfortable than amazing! Thinking a little crooked, Jianning despised his head, when degenerated to a woman who is more beautiful, it seems that Lu Yueting''s influence on himself is really not small. I remember that Lu Yueting, described in the novel, seemed to be a little drunk when he came back, so everything he saw seemed much better than before. Just Jane Ning is going to make complaints about it again. Will Lu Yue be drunk? Don''t be kidding. He''s not drunk, OK? In fact, people who are not familiar with Lu Yueting really don''t know this characteristic, because he is very abstemious at banquets, and because of his identity, no one dares to drink with him, so he really has no record of being drunk. People who don''t know just think he doesn''t drink enough. Although Su Li is Jianning''s best friend, Jianning has never mentioned her first love to her. Therefore, Su Li doesn''t know about this man. When she writes, she should just write about the person in her eyes. Jianning''s breath was a little unsteady, and her heart was a little agitated. Since Lu Yueting is not drunk, why is he still with Su Xinyi? Their conversation with Mr. Shen suddenly came to mind, and Jianning felt even more angry. "Xiao Chen, drive faster. I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll go back and ask Liu Ma to make my favorite food." Jianning whispered to Xiao Chen, but she looked out at the street through the window. Chapter 126 There must be something hateful about a poor person, but that person is his own teacher after all, so even though she knows that the motive of all this is not simple, she still doesn''t hate him, even pities him and sympathizes with him. When Jianning recovered from her memory, she saw the familiar face she had seen for more than ten years. In fact, from a certain point of view, Su Xinyi would find that she looked similar to Jianning, but one was too amazing, and the other was always hidden, so it was not easy to find. Jianning didn''t expect to see Su Xinyi. In a trance, she thought that she was back in that world. The person opposite was not su Xinyi, but Su Li, the miss of the Su family. Originally, she didn''t have any resentment against Su Li. Even though Su Li should have got everything for herself, she feels that her life is very good now. She lives very wantonly without the strife and interests of the big family. But at this moment, Jianning no longer has no complaints about her former friend. She can''t understand many of her ideas. Most of the time, she feels that she is wronged and humbled by her side. At that time, Jianning never cared about it. They had their own characteristics. It was impossible to say who was better. She didn''t alienate her because of her family background, but she always felt that she was too good. But these also won''t let Jianning too care, she just didn''t think Su Li would make such a novel, write Jianning so miserable, it''s unforgivable. "Madam, the third young master''s injury is not good. Will he be ok if he goes out like this?" Su Xinyi see Jianning there don''t know what to think, and their two age difference is not much, should not be too difficult to communicate! Jianning glanced at Su Xinyi, and then pressed down her dissatisfaction. She thought carefully about what she had just said, and her lips raised a satirical arc. "I can''t die!" In fact, she didn''t want to be so sharp. It''s just that Su Xinyi''s standing in front of her at this moment stimulates her. Her mood is very difficult to stabilize for a moment, and even her words are very hard to hear. But Su Xinyi didn''t have Jianning''s expected anger. She just looked at Jianning''s back in surprise, then glanced at Jianning again, and called weakly: "third young master!" Lu Xinghao takes a deep look at Su Xinyi, and then walks to Jianning as if nothing happened. Even if she heard Su Xinyi''s name Lu Xinghao, she still didn''t move. She just sat there with one hand supporting her chin. Lu Xinghao opened his chair and sat next to him. Naturally, he could not express any emotion because of Jianning''s words, even if anyone would feel angry when he heard what he said just now. But Lu Xinghao heard the impatience from Jianning''s tone just now. It was the impatience to the questioner, that is, Su Xinyi, a strong desire to stay away from Su Xinyi. He thought that Jianning wanted to let Su Xinyi go at that time! Many people listen to the content when chatting with others or listening to others, but in fact, what really represents the speaker''s mood is actually the tone of speech, so Lu Xinghao is not angry with Jianning. On the contrary, he has a great discount on Su Xinyi, who leads Jianning to say this sentence, and has reached the critical point. Su Xinyi at this time let Jianning say this sentence, Lu Xinghao had to doubt her intentions. "What''s the matter, in a bad mood? Aren''t you going to meet a female friend? Is it falling out? " After sitting down, Lu Xinghao looks at the drooping Jianning and suddenly asks. "Can''t you hope I''m better? It''s not that every friend is against the goal. " When she said this, Jianning looked at Su Xinyi''s direction. Chapter 127 There must be something hateful about a poor person, but that person is his own teacher after all, so even though she knows that the motive of all this is not simple, she still doesn''t hate him, even pities him and sympathizes with him. When Jianning recovered from her memory, she saw the familiar face she had seen for more than ten years. In fact, from a certain point of view, Su Xinyi would find that she looked similar to Jianning, but one was too amazing, and the other was always hidden, so it was not easy to find. Jianning didn''t expect to see Su Xinyi. In a trance, she thought that she was back in that world. The person opposite was not su Xinyi, but Su Li, the miss of the Su family. Originally, she didn''t have any resentment against Su Li. Even though Su Li should have got everything for herself, she feels that her life is very good now. She lives very wantonly without the strife and interests of the big family. But at this moment, Jianning no longer has no complaints about her former friend. She can''t understand many of her ideas. Most of the time, she feels that she is wronged and humbled by her side. At that time, Jianning never cared about it. They had their own characteristics. It was impossible to say who was better. She didn''t alienate her because of her family background, but she always felt that she was too good. But these also won''t let Jianning too care, she just didn''t think Su Li would make such a novel, write Jianning so miserable, it''s unforgivable. "Madam, the third young master''s injury is not good. Will he be ok if he goes out like this?" Su Xinyi see Jianning there don''t know what to think, and their two age difference is not much, should not be too difficult to communicate! Jianning glanced at Su Xinyi, and then pressed down her dissatisfaction. She thought carefully about what she had just said, and her lips raised a satirical arc. "I can''t die!" In fact, she didn''t want to be so sharp. It''s just that Su Xinyi''s standing in front of her at this moment stimulates her. Her mood is very difficult to stabilize for a moment, and even her words are very hard to hear. But Su Xinyi didn''t have Jianning''s expected anger. She just looked at Jianning''s back in surprise, then glanced at Jianning again, and called weakly: "third young master!" Lu Xinghao takes a deep look at Su Xinyi, and then walks to Jianning as if nothing happened. Even if she heard Su Xinyi''s name Lu Xinghao, she still didn''t move. She just sat there with one hand supporting her chin. Lu Xinghao opened his chair and sat next to him. Naturally, he could not express any emotion because of Jianning''s words, even if anyone would feel angry when he heard what he said just now. But Lu Xinghao heard the impatience from Jianning''s tone just now. It was the impatience to the questioner, that is, Su Xinyi, a strong desire to stay away from Su Xinyi. He thought that Jianning wanted to let Su Xinyi go at that time! Many people listen to the content when chatting with others or listening to others, but in fact, what really represents the speaker''s mood is actually the tone of speech, so Lu Xinghao is not angry with Jianning. On the contrary, he has a great discount on Su Xinyi, who leads Jianning to say this sentence, and has reached the critical point. Su Xinyi at this time let Jianning say this sentence, Lu Xinghao had to doubt her intentions. "What''s the matter, in a bad mood? Aren''t you going to meet a female friend? Is it falling out? " After sitting down, Lu Xinghao looks at the drooping Jianning and suddenly asks. "Can''t you hope I''m better? It''s not that every friend is against the goal. " When she said this, Jianning looked at Su Xinyi''s direction. Chapter 128 Lu Xinghao is very keen, so he can see Jianning''s obscure action clearly. Finally, with him, he looked at Su Xinyi, who was a little cramped. Then he said coldly, "you can go down." Su Xinyi has been looking forward to it, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xinghao was the last one. So she looked at Lu Xinghao in disbelief and seemed to ask if he was wrong. Lu Xinghao frowned slightly and looked at her fiercely, "can''t you understand?" Su Xinyi reluctantly left, Jianning still hung his head. Do not go to see Lu Xinghao''s expression, it seems to be immersed in their own world. Lu Xinghao did not speak, so quietly with her side, silently looking at her, also did not speak and no action, just like there is no him here. Don''t know how long, Lu Xinghao didn''t feel the passage of time, but the outside sky has been completely dark. "Lu Xinghao, do you like Su Xinyi?" All of a sudden, Jianning said so. Or did not even lift her head, so Lu Xinghao can not see her expression. "Are you crazy? That woman is not with Lu Beichen It''s not like I can''t find a woman. " Lu Xinghao thinks Jianning''s words are incredible. How can he think of himself and Su Xinyi? "My marriage will be decided by my grandfather in the future. Even if I can''t marry the legitimate daughter of a noble family, at least it can''t be her status." Lu Xinghao said very frankly. Jane turned her eyes to the ceiling in silence. "I asked if you liked her or not, and if you would marry her." Marriage and love of children in large families are often separated. "Are you all right? Why are you so concerned about that woman? She''s just a maid. If you don''t like to drive her away, why bother? " In Lu Xinghao''s thoughts, Jianning''s so-called concerns are meaningless. Jianning looked at Lu Xinghao and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that no matter how much she said to this man, it was meaningless. He would never understand his deep meaning. "If you are well, go back to sleep." Jianning instantly becomes a female tiger, showing her claws to Lu Xinghao and threatening her. Lu Xinghao shook his head, "then you wait here for supper! I''ll go back and rest first. " He went to the army just now. There has been new progress in the investigation of terrorist organization personnel. He needs to deal with some matters personally. The dinner Mrs. Liu prepared for Jianning is delicious, but there are too many things happening today. And as long as she thinks about what Lu Yueting might do with Su Xinyi, she can''t calm down. "Pa" the bowl in Jianning''s hand just fell on the floor when she was distracted, and it broke into many pieces. Looking at the porcelain bowl that had become fragments, Jianning was distracted. Su Xinyi, who doesn''t know when to come back, sees the mess on the ground and quickly brings tools to clean it. Jianning just silently watches her clean it up beside her. Lips slowly up, a smile in the face of the formation of the city. Looking at Su Xinyi squatting body to pick up pieces, Jianning heart is very complex, do not know how to describe their emotions at the moment. She really doesn''t understand Su Li''s idea. Why does Miss Tang Su want to write herself as a maid? When did she do these jobs? Now it''s so cheap to clean up the mess. After thinking about it for a long time, Jianning feels that she seems to understand it. In fact, Su Li has always been jealous of herself. She thinks that she can get so many special treatment by virtue of her civilian status, so she can simply exchange two people''s identities in this world. Chapter 129 Until Jianning completely gave up resistance, he let go of her hand, lips linger in her eyes, voice hoarse sexy. "I was drugged. What should I do?" Needless to say, Jianning knew what was wrong with him, but he said it so frankly that Jianning didn''t know what to do. For a moment, they just looked at each other. Until Lu Yueting''s deep laughter rang out in her ears, and her hot and humid breathing also brushed her ears. Then she felt her earlobe was in his mouth, and her full teeth were biting gently. Instinctively shrunk for a while, Jianning wanted to push him away, but was clamped down by his big hand. There was a sort of coquettish voice in his ear. "My Xiao Ning doesn''t hate what I do to you, does she?" "What do you call me?" Jianning subconsciously asked, "my Xiaoning" this title seems to have not heard for a long time, this man has always been very self-restraint, rarely like now to admit his mind. "No, it should be called little mom." Did not go to see her face like eating stool general suddenly changed, Lu Yueting selfishly hugged her and laughed. Jianning knew that he might have really drunk, so now it is very likely that he is the legendary "drunken maniac", but what''s the matter with this guy? Jianning''s inquiry was interrupted by Lu Yueting''s aggrieved voice before it was exported. "Little mom, I feel sick." Who would have thought that the Lu family, who is usually as handsome and gentle as a God, is acting like a coquetry. Yes, he is. "Lu Yueting, can you stop calling me little mom? I can''t stand it Jianning''s tone was a little frustrated. She didn''t notice that he called before. Anyway, she didn''t often call. Today, however, he was delirious, but he always called himself that. "No? How interesting it is, just like a baby or a little girl. How nice it is Lu Yueting looks calm. And winked at Janine. He turns a white eye at the ceiling, and Jianning punches Lu Yueting in the eye, but because he is wearing glasses, he temporarily changes his direction, punches Lu Yueting on the cheek, which is actually used as a deterrent, so even if he punches him, he doesn''t feel pain. Instead, he grabs Jianning''s fist, puts it on his lips and gnaws it fiercely Mouth. "Ah Lu Yueting, when did you belong to a dog? It hurts. " Although Lu Yueting didn''t bite, he also left his teeth marks, which was completely beyond Jianning''s expectation, so he cried out. Lu Yueting picked up the back of her hand and put it in front of him. Sure enough, he saw two teeth marks. The smile in his eyes was even stronger. He put her hand on his lips. This time, it was a kiss. He said with a smile, "I belong to a dog when I see you." "Looking for a fight, isn''t it?" He belongs to a dog when he sees himself. Doesn''t that mean he is a big bone? I feel sick when I think about it. Lu Yueting did not speak, but expressed her reaction to her words with her actions. His lips glided from the corner of her eyes to her lips, and then seized the soft lips to stop her discontent. "Bang" is just when Jianning is confused and Lu Yueting puts her hand in her skirt. Suddenly, the originally closed door is pushed open from the outside. Looking along the light, Su Xinyi is holding the wall with one hand and panting with the other. Su Xinyi thought about what would happen when she rushed in, but she didn''t expect that the two men were lying on the soft bed and kissing each other selflessly. They were clearly in love, not forced by one side! Embarrassment is Su Xinyi''s biggest feeling at this time. She never thought it would be like this. Isn''t Jianning Lu Mingxi''s girlfriend? Why is Lu Yueting so calm in his arms? Chapter 130 Lu Yueting didn''t expect that she had just kicked her and warned her. She even dared to break into her room. Lu Yueting couldn''t bear it at this moment, "roll..." This voice is more powerful than the voice of Lu Xinghao yesterday. Su Xinyi subconsciously exits the room and closes the door. Then she realizes what she has done. She claps her chest with fear. Lu Yueting is really terrible. Her eyes just now make her feel like falling into the ice cellar. There is no emotion in that pair of dark eyes. It is as dark as a black hole that can attract everything. Once it is touched, it may be doomed. He doesn''t have too many words, just one word is enough to frighten people. The previous confusion is interrupted by Su Xinyi''s sudden intrusion, and Jianning''s mind is slowly returning. Looking at the man, "take away the coldness." Lu Yueting knew that what she said was the hand he put into her clothes, but the soft and greasy touch was so beautiful that he didn''t want to take out his hand, so he didn''t hear it. "The irrelevant people are gone. Let''s go on." Said Lu Yueting''s head slowly lowered, really want to continue the steps they did not complete before! A hand reached into his face and pushed his head away from him. Jianning angrily scolded: "go on with your head! Who''s going with you? Get out of here. " In fact, Lu Yueting''s greatest strength lies not in his bearing, but in his playing a rascal. This man is really a rascal. Absolutely no one can match him. "No! I feel terrible Coquetry is easy to use for Jianning, so Lu Yueting should make good use of it. "You..." For a moment, she was so angry that she was speechless. In her heart, she was also very helpless for Lu Yueting. If she was proud, she could only do this kind of thing in front of her! "You''re making me sick. Good boy, I''m going to get up." At this time, Lu Yueting must not be tough, because if you are tough, he will play rogue with you, so he can only be soft. It''s obvious that Jenning underestimated his scoundrel. "I''m not comfortable when you get up. You''ll insist on it for me, right?" After taking a deep breath, Jianning finally grabbed Lu Yueting''s ear. "You''re itching, aren''t you? Let me go. " Lu Yueting''s smile slowly rose, and then evolved into a loud laugh. "Ha ha ha, how long has it been since I saw my Xiao Ning''s vivid expression?" But his words didn''t make Jianning feel moved. Instead, they made her think of the forgotten past. For a moment, the air between them seemed to be depressed. "Still blaming me? Blame me for abandoning you? But my dear Xiao Ning, do you think I have the courage to abandon you Lu Yueting moves her small face to look at herself. From Lu Yueting''s eyes, Jianning sees sincerity, affection and regret. She naturally knows that he has always liked himself, but she can''t let go of the truth of that year. Do you love Lu Mingxi? Maybe it''s true love, but it''s not as strong as Lu Yueting''s feelings. Part of the reason for accepting Lu Mingxi''s feelings is that she wants to forget Lu Yueting, so in fact she doesn''t admit it, but Lu Yueting is still the most important. Seeing that she doesn''t want to look at herself, and even turns her face to other directions, Lu Yueting has some helplessness. At this time, her restless body is temporarily suppressed because of this helplessness. "I always dare not tell you, because I''m afraid that you don''t believe me. I''m afraid that you think it''s my deliberate reason. After all, another client is no longer in this world." Chapter 131 Lu Yueting didn''t expect that she had just kicked her and warned her. She even dared to break into her room. Lu Yueting couldn''t bear it at this moment, "roll..." This voice is more powerful than the voice of Lu Xinghao yesterday. Su Xinyi subconsciously exits the room and closes the door. Then she realizes what she has done. She claps her chest with fear. Lu Yueting is really terrible. Her eyes just now make her feel like falling into the ice cellar. There is no emotion in that pair of dark eyes. It is as dark as a black hole that can attract everything. Once it is touched, it may be doomed. He doesn''t have too many words, just one word is enough to frighten people. The previous confusion is interrupted by Su Xinyi''s sudden intrusion, and Jianning''s mind is slowly returning. Looking at the man, "take away the coldness." Lu Yueting knew that what she said was the hand he put into her clothes, but the soft and greasy touch was so beautiful that he didn''t want to take out his hand, so he didn''t hear it. "The irrelevant people are gone. Let''s go on." Said Lu Yueting''s head slowly lowered, really want to continue the steps they did not complete before! A hand reached into his face and pushed his head away from him. Jianning angrily scolded: "go on with your head! Who''s going with you? Get out of here. " In fact, Lu Yueting''s greatest strength lies not in his bearing, but in his playing a rascal. This man is really a rascal. Absolutely no one can match him. "No! I feel terrible Coquetry is easy to use for Jianning, so Lu Yueting should make good use of it. "You..." For a moment, she was so angry that she was speechless. In her heart, she was also very helpless for Lu Yueting. If she was proud, she could only do this kind of thing in front of her! "You''re making me sick. Good boy, I''m going to get up." At this time, Lu Yueting must not be tough, because if you are tough, he will play rogue with you, so he can only be soft. It''s obvious that Jenning underestimated his scoundrel. "I''m not comfortable when you get up. You''ll insist on it for me, right?" After taking a deep breath, Jianning finally grabbed Lu Yueting''s ear. "You''re itching, aren''t you? Let me go. " Lu Yueting''s smile slowly rose, and then evolved into a loud laugh. "Ha ha ha, how long has it been since I saw my Xiao Ning''s vivid expression?" But his words didn''t make Jianning feel moved. Instead, they made her think of the forgotten past. For a moment, the air between them seemed to be depressed. "Still blaming me? Blame me for abandoning you? But my dear Xiao Ning, do you think I have the courage to abandon you Lu Yueting moves her small face to look at herself. From Lu Yueting''s eyes, Jianning sees sincerity, affection and regret. She naturally knows that he has always liked himself, but she can''t let go of the truth of that year. Do you love Lu Mingxi? Maybe it''s true love, but it''s not as strong as Lu Yueting''s feelings. Part of the reason for accepting Lu Mingxi''s feelings is that she wants to forget Lu Yueting, so in fact she doesn''t admit it, but Lu Yueting is still the most important. Seeing that she doesn''t want to look at herself, and even turns her face to other directions, Lu Yueting has some helplessness. At this time, her restless body is temporarily suppressed because of this helplessness. "I always dare not tell you, because I''m afraid that you don''t believe me. I''m afraid that you think it''s my deliberate reason. After all, another client is no longer in this world." Chapter 132 "You think too much. I''m not interested in women, and this woman is our nominal stepmother." Lu Xinghao has been looking for reasons not to like her. "And I won''t compete with my brother." "Xinghao, I hope you can remember what you said to me today." Lu Yueting looked at his brother, who was confused and didn''t know it, and added a mean word. "Don''t worry, brother! I''ll remember that. I''m going Lu Xinghao thinks he is very smart, but in the eyes of outsiders, his back is so lonely, so sad. Lu Xinghao how also can''t imagine, because of a guarantee tonight, he will tangle into what ghost appearance in the future. Jianning went back to her room and prepared her set of things. She detoxified the needle in advance and took it directly to Lu Yueting to use it. When she came back, Lu Xinghao was no longer in front of the door, and Lu Yueting was not sitting at the bedside as before. On the contrary, he was immersing his body in the cold water. For a moment, Jianning was a little bit impatient with the man, and a little bit moved. He didn''t force himself, so at this time, he could only relieve himself by soaking in cold water. For Lu Yueting, her complex feelings are more confused at this moment. So I can only look at him with a cold face, "get up quickly, I''ll give you the antidote now." Lu Yueting''s clothes are completely glued to him because of the water. Jianning pulls them down from him, then throws them aside and sits on the bathtub. Taking out the acupuncture needle, Lu Ning didn''t look at what he said from the beginning to the end. Until half an hour later, Lu Yueting felt that his body was no longer so hot and dry, and he was relieved. He had been trying to restrain himself before, and he was afraid that Jianning would be knocked down in a moment of excitement. Hearing the sound of Lu Yueting''s gas transmission, Jianning stares at him. For a long time, she can''t help laughing. The laughter reverberates in the bathroom. Lu Yueting shakes his head and reaches out his hand to dry the sweat oozing from her forehead. Jun''s face is wearing an elegant smile. "Say it!" Jianning washes her hands with the cold water in the bathtub, and then waits for Lu Yueting. "I..." Has been looking forward to this moment to be honest with her, but really to this day he did not know what to say, Lu Yueting despised himself in the heart. "Since you don''t know what to say, let me ask!" Jianning seems to be able to understand his silence at this time, so he found another way for him. "Was it your own will that we broke up? Or are you being forced In fact, Jianning thinks it''s really impossible. Who can compare Lu Yueting with him? The brilliance in Lu Yueting''s eyes shocked Jianning''s heart. He said, "I''m afraid you don''t believe me. Because in your eyes, even if I''m not omnipotent, I''m not so easily threatened or influenced by others. " I have to admit that the tacit understanding between them is so deep even after three years of separation. Isn''t that what Jianning knows about him? "But Xiaoning, have you ever thought that I always respect that person, and his words are worth considering for me." Lu Yueting looks at Jianning expectantly. Jianning was his eyes to see a stagnation in the heart, Lu Yueting''s words let Jianning think of a person, the world has passed away the master, and the world is the father has passed away. "Is it Jane Yueyang?" Although still with the tone of doubt, but Jianning actually has a bit sure. Lu Yueting nodded, "when your father found me, he hoped I could leave you temporarily. He thought I was not suitable for you at that time, and I couldn''t protect you." At this point, Lu Yueting had a suspected inferiority complex. Janning is so stunned. How could he be so insecure? "I''m not perfect, so in front of people who are strong like your father, it''s hard to avoid sometimes not having self-confidence. The conditions he offered are very attractive. He knows you too well and knows that even if we are really separated, you will not easily accept others, and he promises to watch you during this period. " Lu Yueting carefully observed Jianning''s expression and saw that she didn''t seem to be angry, so he continued. "He wants me to get rid of my father''s control over me. He doesn''t want you to be used by my father one day." At this point, Lu Yueting''s tone is actually with guilt and helplessness. His father was seen clearly by Jian Yueyang from the beginning, but they didn''t understand. "Your father gave me a time limit of three years. If he didn''t die, now he should come forward to explain to you that I had broken my appointment. It''s just a pity..." Chapter 133 "You think too much. I''m not interested in women, and this woman is our nominal stepmother." Lu Xinghao has been looking for reasons not to like her. "And I won''t compete with my brother." "Xinghao, I hope you can remember what you said to me today." Lu Yueting looked at his brother, who was confused and didn''t know it, and added a mean word. "Don''t worry, brother! I''ll remember that. I''m going Lu Xinghao thinks he is very smart, but in the eyes of outsiders, his back is so lonely, so sad. Lu Xinghao how also can''t imagine, because of a guarantee tonight, he will tangle into what ghost appearance in the future. Jianning went back to her room and prepared her set of things. She detoxified the needle in advance and took it directly to Lu Yueting to use it. When she came back, Lu Xinghao was no longer in front of the door, and Lu Yueting was not sitting at the bedside as before. On the contrary, he was immersing his body in the cold water. For a moment, Jianning was a little bit impatient with the man, and a little bit moved. He didn''t force himself, so at this time, he could only relieve himself by soaking in cold water. For Lu Yueting, her complex feelings are more confused at this moment. So I can only look at him with a cold face, "get up quickly, I''ll give you the antidote now." Lu Yueting''s clothes are completely glued to him because of the water. Jianning pulls them down from him, then throws them aside and sits on the bathtub. Taking out the acupuncture needle, Lu Ning didn''t look at what he said from the beginning to the end. Until half an hour later, Lu Yueting felt that his body was no longer so hot and dry, and he was relieved. He had been trying to restrain himself before, and he was afraid that Jianning would be knocked down in a moment of excitement. Hearing the sound of Lu Yueting''s gas transmission, Jianning stares at him. For a long time, she can''t help laughing. The laughter reverberates in the bathroom. Lu Yueting shakes his head and reaches out his hand to dry the sweat oozing from her forehead. Jun''s face is wearing an elegant smile. "Say it!" Jianning washes her hands with the cold water in the bathtub, and then waits for Lu Yueting. "I..." Has been looking forward to this moment to be honest with her, but really to this day he did not know what to say, Lu Yueting despised himself in the heart. "Since you don''t know what to say, let me ask!" Jianning seems to be able to understand his silence at this time, so he found another way for him. "Was it your own will that we broke up? Or are you being forced In fact, Jianning thinks it''s really impossible. Who can compare Lu Yueting with him? The brilliance in Lu Yueting''s eyes shocked Jianning''s heart. He said, "I''m afraid you don''t believe me. Because in your eyes, even if I''m not omnipotent, I''m not so easily threatened or influenced by others. " I have to admit that the tacit understanding between them is so deep even after three years of separation. Isn''t that what Jianning knows about him? "But Xiaoning, have you ever thought that I always respect that person, and his words are worth considering for me." Lu Yueting looks at Jianning expectantly. Jianning was his eyes to see a stagnation in the heart, Lu Yueting''s words let Jianning think of a person, the world has passed away the master, and the world is the father has passed away. "Is it Jane Yueyang?" Although still with the tone of doubt, but Jianning actually has a bit sure. Lu Yueting nodded, "when your father found me, he hoped I could leave you temporarily. He thought I was not suitable for you at that time, and I couldn''t protect you." At this point, Lu Yueting had a suspected inferiority complex. Janning is so stunned. How could he be so insecure? "I''m not perfect, so in front of people who are strong like your father, it''s hard to avoid sometimes not having self-confidence. The conditions he offered are very attractive. He knows you too well and knows that even if we are really separated, you will not easily accept others, and he promises to watch you during this period. " Lu Yueting carefully observed Jianning''s expression and saw that she didn''t seem to be angry, so he continued. "He wants me to get rid of my father''s control over me. He doesn''t want you to be used by my father one day." At this point, Lu Yueting''s tone is actually with guilt and helplessness. His father was seen clearly by Jian Yueyang from the beginning, but they didn''t understand. "Your father gave me a time limit of three years. If he didn''t die, now he should come forward to explain to you that I had broken my appointment. It''s just a pity..." Chapter 134 Jianning doesn''t know how she left Lu Yueting''s room. When she reacts, she has already stood in front of the French window of her room, and the wind at night blows up the curtains around her. I don''t know if it''s going to rain tonight, so the whole sky is gloomy, and the moon and stars don''t know where to hide. No one knows what Jianning is thinking at this moment, because her expression is really indifferent. Looking at the endless darkness outside the window, she seems to want to integrate herself into it. In fact, since she came to this world, Jianning no longer thinks about her past. She wants to make herself the real Jianning of this world, because she has something she has never got. In the real world, Jianning is really a respected and flattered traditional Chinese medicine expert. She has got what many people dream of all their lives, but what she wants most can never be obtained. Jianning was put in front of the welfare home by her cruel mother one month after she was born. Although the temperature had picked up at that time, it was still very cold sooner or later. As a baby, she was almost frozen to death by the chilly spring cold. She always felt very lucky, because even if she had no parents and other relatives, at least she had a master who could help her when she needed it most. But in the end, she was just a laughing stock. Su Li and she were born in the same hospital on the same year, month and day. What''s bloody is that Su Li''s mother exchanged the two baby girls, so everything that should belong to Jianning became Su Li''s. Jianning''s parents are all from a big family. The Su family and the Jane family are the founding fathers of the country. The two families are well matched, but in fact, the family of Jianning is higher. In addition to the political needs, the biggest reason for Jianning''s parents to be together is that they love each other. It''s just that Jianning''s mother was in poor health and died in childbirth. Li Hui, Su Li''s mother, is the daughter of the old housekeeper of the Su family. She grew up with Jianning''s biological father. She has always regarded Jianning''s father as her own belongings and dreams of getting married with him one day. But when Jianning''s parents got married, she was like a considerate jieyuhua. She was like a sister to Jianning''s mother. She couldn''t see that she had ever coveted someone else''s husband. Everyone thinks that Li Hui has given up Jianning''s father. After all, the identity gap between them is a gap that can never be crossed, and Jianning''s father doesn''t like her. But what we didn''t expect was that she gave Jianning''s father medicine when Jianning''s mother was away from home on a business trip. The next day after that night, Jianning''s father lost his temper for the first time and drove Li Hui out of the Su family. Jianning''s father didn''t dare to tell Jianning''s mother. Naturally, some insiders didn''t have the courage. When everyone thought that was the case, Jianning''s mother was pregnant, and Li Hui, who was driven out, also found out that she was pregnant. In fact, Su Yu should be one month younger than Jianning, but Li Hui gave birth to Su Yu for her own plan, so that Su Yu and Jianning were born in the same hospital on the same day. Because Jianning''s mother died in childbirth, Jianning''s father was very sad all the time. Even her newborn daughter didn''t go to see it, which gave Li Hui the chance to switch her two children. Because Jianning''s mother died of dystocia, it is natural for everyone to think that Su Li''s weak cat like child should have been born by Jianning''s mother, so there is no doubt. Chapter 135 At that time, Li Hui lived with master Jianning all the time. They had known each other for a long time and even had a relationship. Therefore, master Jianning always thought Su Yu was his daughter. When he learned that Li Hui had changed Su Li and Jianning, he was very angry. But now that he is famous, he can''t compare with the Su family and the Jian family. In order to save Li Hui in the end, he can only keep silent. To his surprise, Li Hui abandons Jianning. Although he doesn''t understand it, because he likes Li Hui in his heart, he just picks up Jianning in the end, hoping that his upbringing can alleviate Li Hui''s sin. In this way, Jianning changed from a real princess to a little orphan whose parents were unknown, with only the master as a relative. When she was seven years old, little Jianning went out to play. Suddenly, she saw a boy and a girl pulled by a big man who couldn''t see her face clearly. She rushed in the first time because she was young and had no sense of justice. So in the end, she and the boy were taken away by those people, while the little girl, Su Li, was left behind. At that time, Jianning didn''t know that there was so much involvement between them. The boy who was kidnapped with her is Tang Mingqian (Lu Mingxi''s archetype). He is the eldest son of the Tang family, the first aristocratic family in politics. He has always been cherished by the public. Tang Mingqian, who was kept in a dark room by the kidnappers and held in his hands all the time, was at a loss. In the most difficult time, it was Jianning, a little girl younger than him, who supported his whole world. So after they were rescued unharmed, the two of them have always been in touch, and Jianning has become Tang Mingqian''s favorite female younger generation. Su Li escaped because of Jianning. The Su family showed great gratitude for this. That was the beginning of Jianning''s official entry into the Su family. No one knew her identity, but the Su family were very kind to her. Maybe it''s really the blood relationship. Jianning''s father''s attitude towards Su Yu is only average, but he is very concerned about Jianning. Su''s grandfather also likes the intelligent and sensible Jianning, and even Su Chen, who is still a teenager, likes Jianning very much. Jianning has become a regular guest of the Su family, and her relationship with Su Yu is gradually getting closer. She is Jianning''s only female friend for so many years. When did their relationship begin to crack? If you think about it carefully, Jenning thinks it should be when they are 15 years old! At that time, Jianning became good friends with Qin shaoting because she saved Qin shaoting (the archetype of Lu Yueting) from drowning by the sea. In that young age, men like Qin shaoting undoubtedly attracted countless young girls. So at that time, Su Xun was also attracted to Qin shaoting. Jianning didn''t know that, and Qin shaoting was still in the same relationship as before, but she didn''t expect that these would leave any impression in Su Xun''s heart. Su Li''s feelings changed quickly, and later she fell in love with Tang Mingqian, Lin Haoyu (Lu Xinghao) and Li zheyan (Lu Xizhe). But these men are more special to Jianning, Su Li''s feelings seem to have been frustrated. I remember that once Su Li was drunk and complained to Jianning. At that time, Jianning didn''t realize that she thought Su Li would not have too much resentment if she could speak out. But I didn''t expect that she would vent her resentment to herself in this novel. It''s an accident for Jianning to know her identity. Because of her daughter''s difficult labor, the Jians have a lot of complaints about the Su family. However, the granddaughter, who was born after her daughter''s death, doesn''t look like her daughter at all. Chapter 136 Jianning can guess that she must have been her own master. She finds Qin shaoting and asks him to leave. In this world, Jianning''s father, jianyueyang, may really be thinking about her daughter, but Jianning believes that her master is definitely for Su Yu. Thinking of this, Jianning felt as if she had been struck by a blunt knife. For so many years, she treated that man as her own father, but he was In fact, Jianning can guess what the master thinks. Jianning''s personality is independent and strong, which is quite different from Su Li, who has been raised as a daughter with a fragile mind. The master may feel that he can recover quickly even if he loses Qin shaoting, and there is Tang Mingqian waiting for her all the time, so the master naturally helps his own daughter Su Li. I remember that master suddenly said "I''m sorry" to herself before she died. At that time, Jianning thought that he apologized because Li Hui had exchanged her with Su Li, but never thought that he had destroyed his first love. If it''s someone else, maybe it''s hard to be accepted as Qin shaoting''s family, but Jianning is different. She is Qin shaoting''s grandfather''s unforgettable friend. The old man likes Jianning very much, and their communication will never be hindered. But because of such self-confidence, Jianning never thought that Qin shaoting''s departure might be an external factor. So she took it for granted that Qin shaoting did not love himself. Sometimes Jianning is really determined. Although they are in the same city, they can''t see each other for three years. Even when Qin shaoting is seriously injured, she doesn''t go to treat him. as like as two peas, Lu Yueting can not understand how complex she was when she saw the same look as Qin Xiao ting. At that moment, she wanted to cry with him and listen to him gently calling her "Xiao Ning". But time has changed. At that time, she was not his unique Jianning, but someone else''s girlfriend. Three years is not enough, she completely forget him, but also let another man in her heart status has been promoted. Tang Mingqian (Lu Mingxi) has never been proud of his identity. He has been with her since he was seven years old, watching her happy and sad every day because of other men''s things, but he is sad alone. When she is with Qin shaoting, she can naturally feel at ease not to pay attention to other men, but when Qin shaoting turns around and leaves, it is impossible for the man behind who always appears at the time of most need to ignore. At this moment, Jianning has never suffered. She can cheat herself when she doesn''t know the truth. Now she doesn''t like Lu Yueting, but now such cheating will only make her breath painful. But she can''t deny her feelings for Lu Mingxi. The man who used to stand behind her and wait for her to look back, is not equal to Lu Yueting in her heart? Jianning felt that she was really mean. She liked two men at the same time and enjoyed the difference they gave and their care. But people''s hearts are full of flesh. They also have their own feelings and judgments. If they are hesitant between two people, they will only hurt three people. But it''s hard to choose one of them. Maybe in that world, she can choose between Qin shaoting and Tang Mingqian. The most important thing is to be an unsympathetic woman and be despised by insiders. But in the world of this novel, she can''t choose from them, because they are brothers. They grow up together. Even though they are indifferent, the brotherhood is hidden in their hearts. If Jianning chooses one of them, it will be the other who leaves in the end, but the brotherhood between them will come to an end. What qualification does she have for them to give so much for themselves? It doesn''t matter what happened at the beginning. Now that she knows the truth, she can''t continue to deceive herself. Since love these two people have not chosen one, then simply two people do not choose. What right does she have to be happy on her own? But let the people who love themselves to taste the pain of loss, since everyone''s feelings are the same, so let''s taste the bitterness together! On this stormy night, Jianning made a decision. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, as well as the other two brothers of the Lu family, would not choose. She didn''t want to be the culprit of the Lu family. Chapter 137 Jianning can guess that she must have been her own master. She finds Qin shaoting and asks him to leave. In this world, Jianning''s father, jianyueyang, may really be thinking about her daughter, but Jianning believes that her master is definitely for Su Yu. Thinking of this, Jianning felt as if she had been struck by a blunt knife. For so many years, she treated that man as her own father, but he was In fact, Jianning can guess what the master thinks. Jianning''s personality is independent and strong, which is quite different from Su Li, who has been raised as a daughter with a fragile mind. The master may feel that he can recover quickly even if he loses Qin shaoting, and there is Tang Mingqian waiting for her all the time, so the master naturally helps his own daughter Su Li. I remember that master suddenly said "I''m sorry" to herself before she died. At that time, Jianning thought that he apologized because Li Hui had exchanged her with Su Li, but never thought that he had destroyed his first love. If it''s someone else, maybe it''s hard to be accepted as Qin shaoting''s family, but Jianning is different. She is Qin shaoting''s grandfather''s unforgettable friend. The old man likes Jianning very much, and their communication will never be hindered. But because of such self-confidence, Jianning never thought that Qin shaoting''s departure might be an external factor. So she took it for granted that Qin shaoting did not love himself. Sometimes Jianning is really determined. Although they are in the same city, they can''t see each other for three years. Even when Qin shaoting is seriously injured, she doesn''t go to treat him. as like as two peas, Lu Yueting can not understand how complex she was when she saw the same look as Qin Xiao ting. At that moment, she wanted to cry with him and listen to him gently calling her "Xiao Ning". But time has changed. At that time, she was not his unique Jianning, but someone else''s girlfriend. Three years is not enough, she completely forget him, but also let another man in her heart status has been promoted. Tang Mingqian (Lu Mingxi) has never been proud of his identity. He has been with her since he was seven years old, watching her happy and sad every day because of other men''s things, but he is sad alone. When she is with Qin shaoting, she can naturally feel at ease not to pay attention to other men, but when Qin shaoting turns around and leaves, it is impossible for the man behind who always appears at the time of most need to ignore. At this moment, Jianning has never suffered. She can cheat herself when she doesn''t know the truth. Now she doesn''t like Lu Yueting, but now such cheating will only make her breath painful. But she can''t deny her feelings for Lu Mingxi. The man who used to stand behind her and wait for her to look back, is not equal to Lu Yueting in her heart? Jianning felt that she was really mean. She liked two men at the same time and enjoyed the difference they gave and their care. But people''s hearts are full of flesh. They also have their own feelings and judgments. If they are hesitant between two people, they will only hurt three people. But it''s hard to choose one of them. Maybe in that world, she can choose between Qin shaoting and Tang Mingqian. The most important thing is to be an unsympathetic woman and be despised by insiders. But in the world of this novel, she can''t choose from them, because they are brothers. They grow up together. Even though they are indifferent, the brotherhood is hidden in their hearts. If Jianning chooses one of them, it will be the other who leaves in the end, but the brotherhood between them will come to an end. What qualification does she have for them to give so much for themselves? It doesn''t matter what happened at the beginning. Now that she knows the truth, she can''t continue to deceive herself. Since love these two people have not chosen one, then simply two people do not choose. What right does she have to be happy on her own? But let the people who love themselves to taste the pain of loss, since everyone''s feelings are the same, so let''s taste the bitterness together! On this stormy night, Jianning made a decision. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, as well as the other two brothers of the Lu family, would not choose. She didn''t want to be the culprit of the Lu family. Chapter 138 She is just doing her duty as a doctor, telling him the situation and preparing him. It is impossible to say that he is not excited. These two legs have been sentenced to death by those so-called expert groups. At this time, someone tells him that he will feel it in the near future. What about the pain of rehabilitation? Liancheng suddenly sent out that gloomy and strong breath, let Jianning needle action has so 0. 0001 seconds of delay, fortunately at this time Liancheng in thinking things did not notice. Although early prepared, but the real face of the dark side of Liancheng, Jianning is still a little surprised. However, compared with Lin Che, Jianning has no fear of Liancheng, but instinctively feels dangerous. Lin Che was born in the underworld and was known as the king of killers. Jianning, who was not worth much military force, was not afraid of him. In fact, Jianning didn''t believe that he would have love for Lin Che. Therefore, Lin Che''s special treatment for her didn''t give her a sense of security. Therefore, she always wanted to stay away from her and felt that it would be much safer. Liancheng may be very dangerous, but he is a serious businessman. If he wants to develop in this Chinese country, he will never do anything to Jianning, not to mention her mysterious foreigner, even the Lu family! So now Jianning is very calm in the face of Liancheng. "When you have nothing to do, you can ask a professional nurse or masseuse to press it for you to dredge your blood, which is also good for future rehabilitation." All the places to be needled were needled. Jianning straightened up her waist. Just now, all her attention was on her hands. Now she felt that her waist was a little sour and knocked twice at will. "There''s a massage chair over there. If you don''t feel comfortable, just sit down for a while. It should be OK soon." Rare Liancheng actually showed a smiling face to Jianning and pointed to the large massage chair on one side of the room. Jianning is flustered. The better Liancheng is to her, the more uneasy she is. Professor Lian and Anshen have heard about Liancheng. Jianning knows that he is not a person who wants to trust others. It is often profitable to be good to a person. Jianning of course knows her own value, but Liancheng really wants to use her. She can make him stand up, and naturally there is a way to make him lie in bed all his life, not even able to sit before. "Oh, no, I''m used to it. I''ll stretch it for a while, and I''ll pull the needle out soon." Jenning''s smile was impeccable, and there was nothing wrong with her answer. Liancheng didn''t say any more. He could see that Jianning was not a money worshiper or a flower maniac, so it was almost impossible for him to impress her with his appearance or family background. Liancheng admits that it is only a week since he first met Jianning. He has changed his initial understanding of her and confirmed that she is not a woman who comes for her family background and looks. But Liancheng does not deny that he is being used by Jianning. Of course, this use is also two-way. They are mutually beneficial and win-win. For a successful businessman, this is certainly a very good situation, but a really good businessman win-win is absolutely not satisfied, they want to get more. Lianjia is a world-famous pharmaceutical company. Jianning is a priceless treasure for her family. Now this treasure is close at hand. Liancheng has no reason and will never let her run away. It''s true that women don''t understand this kind of creature, but they don''t know Jianning very well. In the past, he would be accompanied by dozens of women, and they would be very happy as long as they gave gifts. Even that woman Chapter 139 She is just doing her duty as a doctor, telling him the situation and preparing him. It is impossible to say that he is not excited. These two legs have been sentenced to death by those so-called expert groups. At this time, someone tells him that he will feel it in the near future. What about the pain of rehabilitation? Liancheng suddenly sent out that gloomy and strong breath, let Jianning needle action has so 0. 0001 seconds of delay, fortunately at this time Liancheng in thinking things did not notice. Although early prepared, but the real face of the dark side of Liancheng, Jianning is still a little surprised. However, compared with Lin Che, Jianning has no fear of Liancheng, but instinctively feels dangerous. Lin Che was born in the underworld and was known as the king of killers. Jianning, who was not worth much military force, was not afraid of him. In fact, Jianning didn''t believe that he would have love for Lin Che. Therefore, Lin Che''s special treatment for her didn''t give her a sense of security. Therefore, she always wanted to stay away from her and felt that it would be much safer. Liancheng may be very dangerous, but he is a serious businessman. If he wants to develop in this Chinese country, he will never do anything to Jianning, not to mention her mysterious foreigner, even the Lu family! So now Jianning is very calm in the face of Liancheng. "When you have nothing to do, you can ask a professional nurse or masseuse to press it for you to dredge your blood, which is also good for future rehabilitation." All the places to be needled were needled. Jianning straightened up her waist. Just now, all her attention was on her hands. Now she felt that her waist was a little sour and knocked twice at will. "There''s a massage chair over there. If you don''t feel comfortable, just sit down for a while. It should be OK soon." Rare Liancheng actually showed a smiling face to Jianning and pointed to the large massage chair on one side of the room. Jianning is flustered. The better Liancheng is to her, the more uneasy she is. Professor Lian and Anshen have heard about Liancheng. Jianning knows that he is not a person who wants to trust others. It is often profitable to be good to a person. Jianning of course knows her own value, but Liancheng really wants to use her. She can make him stand up, and naturally there is a way to make him lie in bed all his life, not even able to sit before. "Oh, no, I''m used to it. I''ll stretch it for a while, and I''ll pull the needle out soon." Jenning''s smile was impeccable, and there was nothing wrong with her answer. Liancheng didn''t say any more. He could see that Jianning was not a money worshiper or a flower maniac, so it was almost impossible for him to impress her with his appearance or family background. Liancheng admits that it is only a week since he first met Jianning. He has changed his initial understanding of her and confirmed that she is not a woman who comes for her family background and looks. But Liancheng does not deny that he is being used by Jianning. Of course, this use is also two-way. They are mutually beneficial and win-win. For a successful businessman, this is certainly a very good situation, but a really good businessman win-win is absolutely not satisfied, they want to get more. Lianjia is a world-famous pharmaceutical company. Jianning is a priceless treasure for her family. Now this treasure is close at hand. Liancheng has no reason and will never let her run away. It''s true that women don''t understand this kind of creature, but they don''t know Jianning very well. In the past, he would be accompanied by dozens of women, and they would be very happy as long as they gave gifts. Even that woman Chapter 140 Lian Cheng shook his head. He was dying. He thought of that woman. Three years have passed. What''s worth thinking about that woman who only knows how to get along with others? Jianning didn''t look up at Liancheng, but she also felt his difference from his actions. The tyrannical atmosphere that could not be disguised and escaped was frightening. The man''s ferocity was absolutely astonishing. About Liancheng, Jianning has done some homework before. Anxin, as the daughter of Sheng family in Shengshi group, naturally knows about Lian family, which is second only to her family industry. There are many big families in China, among which Shengjia and Lianjia, who are ranked as the top ten families in China by their business background, are relatively special. Both of them have hundreds of billions of assets, and they are also supported by top families such as Lu family, Xia family, Ning family and Li family. Liancheng was surrounded by all kinds of beauties when he was still healthy, but I heard that he only treated those women as vases, and there was a woman in his heart. These are reassuring to tell Jianning, and reassuring also don''t know which woman is who, only know in Liancheng after the accident, that woman seems never to appear. So at this time, Jianning can fully imagine the image of women in Liancheng''s heart, so she will not naively think that he has given him the opportunity to stand up, and he will be grateful for himself. Deliberately ignoring Lian Cheng''s expression, Jianning went to get the needle and asked as if nothing had happened: "I haven''t been to school for several days, and I haven''t seen Professor Lian. I don''t know how she is recently?" "What can she do? She''s always good." Liancheng''s voice was slightly cold. Compared with the time when she let Jianning rest, her tone was obviously cold. Jianning doesn''t know what Liancheng and his sister Professor Lian see, but Liancheng''s cold attitude towards his only relative is really unacceptable to Jianning. In the previous life, she had no family. When she knew that she had family, she didn''t know how to think of it, but she still longed for affection. This is why she was tolerant of Su Xinyi, who had no blood relationship but was wearing a Su''s face. It''s taboo to talk about each other in a simple way, so despite the disapproval in her heart, Jianning didn''t say much. She didn''t feel relaxed when she got along with Liancheng. The former "Jianning" will be deeply impressed by the lonely back of Liancheng, and even distressed that he can only sit in a wheelchair to see the world in such gorgeous years, but at this time, Jianning does not think so. Sometimes the sentence "distance produces beauty" is really accurate. When she gets closer, she feels that Liancheng is a hypocritical person, and his hypocrisy is melted into her bones. It is said that there is no business without cheating, but this man obviously takes this as his own life creed, and fully implements it. Cheating others is not the most hateful, cheating himself is speechless. Liancheng is just as hypocritical to himself. If you want to say that he was abandoned by a woman before, Jianning has to sigh that the woman is doing evil! When he was most vulnerable, he fell into the well. But now she won''t think so. Liancheng may have no love at all. His world may only have interests. Everything has been measured on the scale. Liancheng and linche are different. Jianning thinks linche may not have any more feelings because he has seen through the life and death of the world. Liancheng, on the other hand, even deceives his own heart. He can persuade himself to fall in love with any woman who is good for him, and such Liancheng is more terrible than linche. Chapter 141 But these two people let Jianning choose, she will not hesitate to choose Liancheng, because this man she see clearly, can accompany him to play. But Lin Che is not the same. If he doesn''t make it, he will play himself to death. The two men were silent with each other''s mind. Until Jianning pulled the last needle out of Liancheng and disinfected the needle, Jianning washed her hands. Only then did she have time to have a rest. Liancheng pushes the wheelchair to take Jianning to a small reception room. The decoration of the reception room is relatively casual and relaxed. It can be seen that it is open to relatively close friends. Jianning turns her lips when Liancheng doesn''t pay attention. This man is actually very aggressive. He encroaches on others'' hearts bit by bit from the details. It''s really a master. But it''s a pity that Jianning is not the kind of self righteous person, and will not narcissistic that Liancheng has regarded her as a good friend. For Liancheng, being a good friend may just be a means. "Take what you want! It''s not convenient for me to take care of you like this, so I think it''s at home. " Liancheng pointed to the small refrigerator on one side and said to Jianning, with a faint smile on her face. Jianning don''t have deep meaning of hope, and then smile to take a bottle of juice, have to admit that Liancheng in some aspects of taste is absolutely very high. After Jianning sat down and took a sip of juice, Liancheng continued to speak. "Yesterday I heard that Shengshi group held a general meeting of shareholders, and Mo Linfeng, who was regarded as an abandoned son by Shengjia, suddenly came to power?" In fact, he already knew the answer for a long time. Jianning didn''t believe that Liancheng would tell him this for no reason. He was not a gossip, and he was not a financial major. He couldn''t give any useful information. "Yes! Mo Linfeng was originally a member of Sheng''s family, but it took him a long time to leave. Maybe he came back suddenly this time! Isn''t it normal for the eldest son to inherit the family property? " Since we have to pretend, let''s do it together! In fact, even Cheng didn''t think that he would be able to ask anything right away, but Jianning''s Taiji answer surprised him a little. It seems that it''s better to treat people like Jianning directly. "You may not know that Sheng Jiayi, the eldest lady of the Sheng family, once intended to be with me..." Liancheng seemed unnatural when he said that, "well, Sheng Jiayi really Well, it''s not for me. " Jianning doesn''t know how to turn the topic to shengjiayi, but she still listens to Liancheng seriously. "Miss Sheng Jiayi is famous for her temper. Her father is the second son of the Sheng family. The old man of the Sheng family doesn''t like her very much." Liancheng continued to popularize the knowledge of Sheng family to Jianning. "The second son of the Sheng family is actually an illegitimate child, which is well known. But Sheng Jiaqi and Sheng Jiayi don''t know it yet, and they regard themselves as the sons and daughters of the Sheng family." "Sheng Jialin is a bit of a brain. Sheng Jiahui and Sheng Jiaqi are both dandies. Sheng Jiahui exaggerates and plays with men." "At that time, Sheng Shirong and the old man of our family were the number one people, but I never thought that he would become so confused when he was old." Even the city trivial will Sheng family''s some situations all said, although Jianning to Sheng family does not care very much, but knows is better than does not know, therefore also calculates listens very earnestly. "So in fact, the most intelligent person in the Sheng family is mo Linfeng, who is known as an illegitimate son. He is the hope of the Sheng family''s continuation. But Sheng Shirong, who is a brain cripple, can''t see clearly, pushes such talents out of the family." He doesn''t know much about Mo Linfeng Jianning, but he can freely come and go to that terrorist organization and escape from the siege of Lu jiasizi. His ability is absolutely not a problem. Liancheng saw Jianning''s approval and said with a smile, "so it''s actually a wise choice for you to give your equity to him." After making trouble for a long time, he said so much, waiting for himself here! Jianning at the moment finally realized that, fortunately, he has been very calm, otherwise he would really be surrounded by Liancheng. At that time, he must have a good talk with him. "Maybe!" Not salty, not in-depth discussion of the meaning of the Mo Linfeng also do not evaluate, Jianning''s answer is very cold. Liancheng really feels frustrated. Even when talking with Jianning, he still doesn''t get the answer he wants. It seems that he has to distinguish this woman from those women in the past. In order to prevent Liancheng from asking about Shengshi group or Mo Linfeng, Jianning simply turns the topic around first. "Lianshi group is engaged in the pharmaceutical business. I think there should be a lot of medicinal resources! I don''t know if I can have a chance to take a look at Lian''s herbal base. " Listen to Jianning want to go to the medicine base, Liancheng just think for a while, think Jianning won''t have any other attempt, so smile and nod. "No problem. The nearest and largest medicine base of Lian''s is in the neighboring province. If you want to go, I can take you tomorrow." Chapter 142 The weak for Liancheng, there is no need to live in this world, they will only waste the world''s air in Liancheng''s view. It has to be said that Liancheng''s concept is really cruel. Jianning doesn''t understand these, but her actions have made Liancheng regard her as a strong man, at least in terms of defense of the soul, Jianning is absolutely strong enough. "He is really powerful. It doesn''t matter that he can''t get the recognition of Sheng family. As long as he controls Sheng Shi Group, who will remember how Sheng family is, we will only know Mo Linfeng." Jianning looks at Liancheng with a smile. The latter is bowed to meditate, after a long time to laugh at themselves. "In fact, I used to look at the results instead of the process, because I believe that only those who laugh to the end are strong, but I don''t know when I started to pay attention to the process, maybe because of my own experience!" At the beginning, for the sake of that woman, Lian Cheng didn''t regret that his legs had become what they are now. The result he expected didn''t appear, which made him pay attention to the process. Only then did he realize that the original process was also very important. "I understand what you mean, but it''s not convenient for me to spread my medical skills. Of course, maybe after you have a child, I''ll take him as an apprentice, not necessarily. " Jane said, half jokingly. "Children? Isn''t that easy? " In fact, Liancheng knows that Jianning''s jokes are in the majority, but the huge interests represented by Jianning make him waver. Seeing Liancheng''s emotional expression, Jianning suddenly remembered what Shen and Lu Yueting had said that day. Lu Yueting''s hesitation and expectation at that time seemed very similar to Liancheng, but Lu Yueting was still unwilling and painful at that time. Hate, how do you think of that man again, didn''t you warn yourself not to destroy their brotherhood? Jane Ning''s face was a little ugly for a moment. "Liancheng, I''m not feeling well, so I''ll leave first. What I said just now is a joke. Do you want to take the money seriously? I''ve learned the eight trigrams in the book of changes, and I still believe in fate, so I won''t accept apprentices at will. " He may be unhappy to know that, but Jane would rather not want what she had experienced to happen to others. Looking at Jianning''s back, he didn''t even move for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly raised his lips and said to himself, "I thought your heart was cold enough, but I didn''t expect that you still had that meaningless kindness." It''s strange that even after talking so much with Liancheng, Jianning can still keep a good attitude. Maybe Liancheng can''t disturb her mind! But as soon as she thought that she was going back to Lu''s house, her calmness disappeared immediately. Lu''s fourth son didn''t know what was wrong. He was so busy in the past that he couldn''t see anyone for several months. Every one of them went home on time these days. Jane would rather not contact them as much as possible, or make her deliberate avoidance seem natural. But after a long time, they are all keen minded people, and of course they can find the difference. After meeting Professor Qin Anning, she went home to talk with the most authoritative pharmacist in China. I thought that Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao are all working at this time, so they won''t be at home, but they ignore Lu Xizhe, who has the same freedom of time as himself. Jianning just walked into the living room and saw Lu Xizhe, who was thinking about something with her head down. The first time she stepped into the door of the living room, he looked up to her as if he had some feeling. Chapter 143 At first, Lu Xizhe''s eyes didn''t have any focus. He looked at Jianning''s direction, but he didn''t seem to see this man. The whole person was filled with a heavy sense of confusion. Slowly, his eyes began to have a look, even if separated so far, Jianning could also feel the burning feeling of looking at himself from his eyes. Lu Xizhe slowly gets up, and the slender figure comes to Jianning step by step. Subconsciously, Jianning wants to retreat, but in his attentive eyes, he holds back his feet. "Didn''t you go to school today? I heard that your research institute has a new project recently. Shouldn''t it be very busy? " Jianning pretends to speak with Lu Xizhe calmly. Suddenly, Lu Xizhe stopped half a meter in front of her. He just stopped in front of her, so that she could see all his expressions and actions clearly, and not be upset because he was too close. Jianning is 1.7 meters tall, while Lu Xizhe is 1.88 meters tall, which is 18 centimeters higher than her. She doesn''t wear high heels. If they are too close to each other, Lu Xizhe''s height will give her a sense of oppression. Now it''s more relaxed. "Jenning, are you looking for words? Have we come to such a degree? If you really don''t want to talk to me, you don''t have to talk. " Lu Xizhe just stares at her eyes, that kind of clear and calm eyes, people can''t say any lies to cheat. So Jenning was silent, or acquiesced. Self mocking raised the corner of his lips, that is the youth overflowing handsome face, the first time such a direct appearance called lonely mood, he looked at Jianning''s eyes are still soft, but let her feel a kind of condemnation from the bottom of her heart. Jianning knew in her heart that Lu Xizhe didn''t blame herself, but in fact she had no bottom in her heart. It was her own wishful thinking to alienate them, which was unfair to them. People can always find all kinds of reasons to pave the way for things that have not happened, but once it really happened, it will be useless. She just doesn''t want to feel more guilty in the future. Maybe she is too cowardly to face the confrontation between the people she used to like and the people she likes now, not to mention that they are still brothers. No matter what Lu Dong did to Jianning, now the Lu family, including the old man Lu Zhanhao, is very kind to Jianning. She can''t and shouldn''t let the Lu family change anything because of herself. "You think too much. We used to get along like this." After thinking about it, Jianning couldn''t stand Lu Xizhe''s tolerant eyes and explained. "Your explanation is not as good as silence. It''s really striking." Lu Xizhe looks at Jianning with a wry smile and helplessly tells her how she feels. "I think we should at least be good friends." This time, Jianning is really at a loss. Her EQ is not very high, so many times the men around her show a good impression on her, but she knows nothing about it. Until that person no longer has the patience to express herself face to face, or she just changes her target. But she rarely felt a trace of difference from Lu Xizhe. That kind of eyes seemed very similar to Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, so she classified Lu Xizhe''s feelings for herself as love. It''s really a rare experience for her, but I didn''t expect that Lu Xizhe said today that she was just a good friend. Jianning felt amorous at this moment. In fact, Lu Shizhe just wants to explain that she wants Jianning to stop hiding from herself. Since she doesn''t want to show her love for her, she should be friends first and then invade slowly. Chapter 144 But I didn''t expect that my words had a big impact on Jianning, and hurt her self-esteem, but at least made her embarrassed. "That I''m sorry! " Jianning really didn''t know what else she could say when she said, "I didn''t have any friends before, so I didn''t know how to get along with them." Jianning is not trying to find a reason for herself. She used to have only two female friends, Su Li, who was regarded as her best friend, and the only woman who allowed her to treat her as her own sister. "I..." At this moment, Lu Xizhe clearly realized that he had messed things up and had no experience with girls, which made him so clumsy even in the face of the people he liked. Chagrin of want to bite off own tongue, how so stupid? "Jane Ning, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any special meaning. It''s just that you look very strange these days. Is there something wrong with me that makes you angry?" It''s not that I didn''t find that Jianning didn''t pay much attention to herself. Even her other three brothers didn''t have much contact with her, but Lu Xizhe still felt that he was alienated most seriously. (absolute psychological effect) "you..." Jianning wants to explain, but housekeeper Su interrupts her in time, so that her embarrassment of not knowing what to say is relieved. "Miss Jenning, the master asked you to go to the study upstairs. I have something to say to you." Steward Su didn''t know when he was standing beside them, but they didn''t know. If he didn''t speak, they wouldn''t know. Lu Xizhe lowered his eyelids, and no one could see him clearly, but the lonely mood around him was easy to find. Jianning glanced at him and finally followed steward Su upstairs. The fourth floor is Lu Zhanhao''s private space. Except half of the roof, the rest of the space is divided into several different areas by him. His work and life are very clear. Even at this age, he is still so strict with himself. The old man''s study is different from what Jianning imagined. She thought it would be a kind of simple and elegant decoration, but in fact, the whole room only used a lot of solid wood furniture, but did not decorate the walls. They are all white walls. Since Jianning entered the Lu family, Lu Zhanhao has been very nice to her. Jianning didn''t know how to say it. At first, maybe because of the things between her and Lu Dongwei, Lu Laozi was very opposed. But Lu Dongwei insisted on it, so he was out of sight and out of mind. But after Lu Dongwei died, Lu Laozi did not alienate Jianning in any way. On the contrary, he treated her better. Without knowing it, she gave her 20% of the shares of NC international in the name of Lu Dong, even the 10% of Shengshi group. Jianning doesn''t understand Master Lu''s behavior, but she doesn''t think she has any reason not to give something for nothing. What''s more, she''s not a big shot, and she doesn''t have anything to show him Right? "You call me, old man?" To master Lu, although Jianning can not be regarded as one thing outside, she does not dare to be inferior when she comes to others. "You can call me grandfather as they do." The old man, who was looking down to read a book, raised his head when he heard Jianning speak, raised his glasses on the bridge of his nose, rubbed his eyebrows twice, and then put them down again. The tone of the old man''s voice to Jianning is very gentle, just like a kind elder treating his beloved younger generation. For ordinary people, it should be a common family happiness! However, it''s a little surprising that this kind of kindness is shown in Mr. Lu. After all, this old man treats his four grandchildren with scrupulous attitude. It''s the first time that he is so kind-hearted. "Is that good? It''s more reasonable for me to call you father as I am now Jianning is absolutely realistic, there is no irony in it, she can guarantee. But obviously, her meaning was not conveyed to Lu Zhanhao. When hearing the word "father" mentioned in Jianning''s mouth, Jianning clearly saw that Lu Zhanhao had broken his brush. Because the old man is used to writing with a brush, so there are all kinds of treasures in his study. The old man has always taken good care of them, but at this time he broke the pen, which shows that he is really angry. Jianning held her breath and carefully gazed at the old man for fear that he would be really angry. Lu Zhanhao is really very angry, but he can''t say the reason why he is angry. At this time, he can only bear it. Looking at Jianning''s uneasy appearance, he feels helpless. "You girl dare to talk back to me, I think you have a lot of courage!" Lu Zhanhao helplessly and dotingly smiles and shakes his head, showing his connivance to Jianning. Jianning thinks that the old man is very strange today, and seems to be too tolerant of himself, but it''s a good feeling to tell the truth. She smiles and blinks, her bright black eyes seem to be brighter. "I''m just stating the facts." Lu Zhanhao looked at Jianning seriously. There were many things that Jianning couldn''t understand in her Hale eyes. The old man just stared at her for a long time and then laughed. "Don''t think about it. How can you let Lu Dong get involved in your life?"I don''t know if it''s Jianning''s illusion. She feels that when the old man mentions Lu Dongwei, it''s not the father''s feeling for his son, but some Well, hate? "That''s not the point, is it? Did the old man call me here to teach Lu Jiaojiao a few days ago? " Chapter 145 "That''s not the point, is it? Did the old man call me here to teach Lu Jiaojiao a few days ago? " Although Jianning is very calm to mention this matter, but her heart is still a little bottomless. Lu Zhanhao''s kindness to her is totally groundless. Although Jianning has accepted it without hesitation, she still feels uneasy in her heart. Therefore, in addition to her parents, Lu Jiaojiao''s affair also means to test Lu Zhanhao''s bottom line. Jianning didn''t feel anything before, but after she was held by Mo Linfeng, Lu Xinghao was beaten 15 lashes, which Jianning couldn''t even want to ignore. She is just an outsider, but an outsider who may leave the Lu family at any time. Lu Dongwei is dead, and nothing can bind her to the Lu family. But Lu Zhanhao still chose to protect her, and even hurt his own grandson for her sake. Although Lu Zhanhao had a very high sounding reason at that time, which was to educate Lu Xinghao to understand his responsibility as a descendant of the Lu family, people with real intentions could see his real intention. Lu Nanfeng was adopted and cultivated by Lu Zhanhao for so many years. It can be said that most of the reason why Lu Nanfeng can get everything today is due to the Lu family, which Lu Zhanhao gave him. Lu Nanfeng is a smart man. Of course, he knows what to do and what not to do. But now that Lu Dong is dead, Lu Beichen is the only son of the old man in the second generation of the Lu family. But Lu Beichen is not the kind of obedient person, so Lu Nanfeng''s ambition has sprouted again. Jianning doesn''t like Lu Jiaojiao''s parents. If she wants to take the opportunity to avenge herself, how can Lu Zhanhao be so smart? So Jianning is waiting for his reaction to understand how deep Lu Zhanhao''s bottom line is. Lu Zhanhao really didn''t pay attention to that matter. According to his idea, Jianning should have been in front of Lu''s servants for a long time. If he didn''t know that Jianning was mature, Lu Zhanhao would have worried about her. Kindness is not wrong, but in such a big family, too much kindness will only make people feel that you are easy to bully. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao has thought that if Jianning doesn''t take any measures himself, he will do it by himself. Lu Zhanhao naturally will not be particularly good to an outsider for no reason, because Jianning is not an outsider at all. He wants to give Jianning a good environment, or he wants to cultivate Jianning to adapt to such a big family. "Do you think I''ll embarrass you for an outsider?" Lu Zhanhao did not answer Jianning, but asked a question, and his expression is still so loving. Jianning''s smile is slightly stiff. Although she knew that Lu Jiaojiao and her family might not have any weight in Lu Zhanhao''s heart, she did not expect that Lu Zhanhao actually regarded them as outsiders. "Do you really think they are outsiders?" "Isn''t that what you said? You have already released such words. If I don''t admit it, how will you end up? " Lu Zhanhao''s eyes flashed and said with a smile. Jianning curled her lips, "so what? As long as I land as my parents'' daughter-in-law in one day, even Lu Nanfeng can''t do anything to me. I believe Lu Nanfeng doesn''t have the courage to really have a hard time with the Lu family." Lu Zhanhao shook his head helplessly, some laughing. "Little girl, you have confirmed from the beginning that I will not treat Lu Nanfeng as my own son, so the premise of all this is that I do not trust him." Speaking of this, Lu Zhanhao raised his head and looked at Jianning. The dark eyes that had precipitated the vicissitudes of time and years were like a whirlpool, which made the life that he was looking at do not have any hidden thoughts. Chapter 146 "That''s not the point, is it? Did the old man call me here to teach Lu Jiaojiao a few days ago? " Although Jianning is very calm to mention this matter, but her heart is still a little bottomless. Lu Zhanhao''s kindness to her is totally groundless. Although Jianning has accepted it without hesitation, she still feels uneasy in her heart. Therefore, in addition to her parents, Lu Jiaojiao''s affair also means to test Lu Zhanhao''s bottom line. Jianning didn''t feel anything before, but after she was held by Mo Linfeng, Lu Xinghao was beaten 15 lashes, which Jianning couldn''t even want to ignore. She is just an outsider, but an outsider who may leave the Lu family at any time. Lu Dongwei is dead, and nothing can bind her to the Lu family. But Lu Zhanhao still chose to protect her, and even hurt his own grandson for her sake. Although Lu Zhanhao had a very high sounding reason at that time, which was to educate Lu Xinghao to understand his responsibility as a descendant of the Lu family, people with real intentions could see his real intention. Lu Nanfeng was adopted and cultivated by Lu Zhanhao for so many years. It can be said that most of the reason why Lu Nanfeng can get everything today is due to the Lu family, which Lu Zhanhao gave him. Lu Nanfeng is a smart man. Of course, he knows what to do and what not to do. But now that Lu Dong is dead, Lu Beichen is the only son of the old man in the second generation of the Lu family. But Lu Beichen is not the kind of obedient person, so Lu Nanfeng''s ambition has sprouted again. Jianning doesn''t like Lu Jiaojiao''s parents. If she wants to take the opportunity to avenge herself, how can Lu Zhanhao be so smart? So Jianning is waiting for his reaction to understand how deep Lu Zhanhao''s bottom line is. Lu Zhanhao really didn''t pay attention to that matter. According to his idea, Jianning should have been in front of Lu''s servants for a long time. If he didn''t know that Jianning was mature, Lu Zhanhao would have worried about her. Kindness is not wrong, but in such a big family, too much kindness will only make people feel that you are easy to bully. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao has thought that if Jianning doesn''t take any measures himself, he will do it by himself. Lu Zhanhao naturally will not be particularly good to an outsider for no reason, because Jianning is not an outsider at all. He wants to give Jianning a good environment, or he wants to cultivate Jianning to adapt to such a big family. "Do you think I''ll embarrass you for an outsider?" Lu Zhanhao did not answer Jianning, but asked a question, and his expression is still so loving. Jianning''s smile is slightly stiff. Although she knew that Lu Jiaojiao and her family might not have any weight in Lu Zhanhao''s heart, she did not expect that Lu Zhanhao actually regarded them as outsiders. "Do you really think they are outsiders?" "Isn''t that what you said? You have already released such words. If I don''t admit it, how will you end up? " Lu Zhanhao''s eyes flashed and said with a smile. Jianning curled her lips, "so what? As long as I land as my parents'' daughter-in-law in one day, even Lu Nanfeng can''t do anything to me. I believe Lu Nanfeng doesn''t have the courage to really have a hard time with the Lu family." Lu Zhanhao shook his head helplessly, some laughing. "Little girl, you have confirmed from the beginning that I will not treat Lu Nanfeng as my own son, so the premise of all this is that I do not trust him." Speaking of this, Lu Zhanhao raised his head and looked at Jianning. The dark eyes that had precipitated the vicissitudes of time and years were like a whirlpool, which made the life that he was looking at do not have any hidden thoughts. Chapter 147 "But have you ever thought about how you would clean up the mess if I valued Lu Nanfeng more? After all, we all know that Lu Nanfeng''s wife Lu Min is my niece. " Lu Zhanhao looks at Jianning with clear eyes. Although he just looks at her, it gives people a feeling of pressing. It''s impossible not to answer or perfunctory. Jianning breathed a sigh of relief, adjusted her mind and looked at Lu Zhanhao. "In fact, I also have a certain basis, and many things have to be done before I know. If I don''t do it, I will never know what the result will be?" Such an answer is not expected by Lu Zhanhao. He thinks that Jianning will say a lot to prove that she doesn''t really attach importance to Lu Nanfeng. That''s why she is so straightforward. But at this time, Jianning gave him more reasons than a child''s willfulness. But this kind of aggressiveness is Lu Zhanhao''s early sharpened edges and corners. Looking at the beautiful woman smiling in front of her eyes, we can imagine that her future will definitely be bright. She has the youth and courage she does not have, but this child Lu Zhanhao had no choice but to smile, and a kind of indulgent smile appeared on his face. He shook his head at Jianning. "I''m surprised that you can say such a thing, you girl." Jianning doesn''t understand why Lu Zhanhao feels that she can''t say such a thing. You know, she has always been very decisive, which can be seen from her marriage to Lu Dong. She''s really bold, isn''t she? Lu Zhanhao kindly explained to her, "these two days I heard that you can avoid the four boys. Can you give me a reason? If you are so bold, why are you afraid to contact them? " This question is really to the point. After opening her mouth several times, Jianning finally said nothing. What can she say? In fact, what she is more afraid of is that she will be hurt in the whole thing? "What? Where''s the Jane who''s reckless and courageous? Dare to offend Lu Nanfeng, but dare not even pursue their own happiness? Should I call you brave or cowardly? " What Lu Zhanhao said to her was really not euphemistic before. He also understood that the euphemism to her was better than directly pointing it out. Moreover, he didn''t like to beat around the bush like that. "Girls? I''ve seen very few of them. I have five sons in my life, but I don''t have a daughter alone. Although Lu Nanfeng and Lu Ximing have daughters, I''m not close to these children who have no blood relationship after all. " Listening to Lu Zhanhao''s words, Jianning bowed her head, so Lu Zhanhao didn''t see her turn her mouth. What Jianning thought at this time was: even if you are your grandson, you don''t see who you are close to. You always look serious. Can''t you scare people to death? Lu Zhanhao did not know Jane was at this time make complaints about him, so he was still on. "I don''t know what girls think, but don''t everyone want to be happy? Why should we push out the happiness we can easily get? " Lu Zhanhao doesn''t know what happened between Jianning, Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi in recent years, but he investigates that Jianning, Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi have feelings, so being together is actually a matter of one sentence, and Lu Zhanhao can accept both Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi. Of course, he has his own best choice. "I can''t see your child''s thoughts clearly. Since you are so brave, why don''t you associate with them according to your own wishes? Now that we live under the same roof, when do you think you can get more?" Chapter 148 Jane would rather stick out her tongue. I don''t know what Lu Dongwei would think if she was alive. It''s really sad! "But I still don''t understand. Since you know so much, you must know something about me, Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi. They are both your grandchildren. Aren''t you afraid of fighting each other?" It''s not that Jianning makes a small speech, but that in the world of feelings, men and women think differently. What''s more, Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi are men who will not easily lose. They will never let go. Lu Yueting is a good big brother who is very humble to his younger brother, but the premise is that what he is humble to is something he doesn''t care about or is tired of. It''s a dream to let the people he likes go out. As for Lu Mingxi, although he usually laughs, he feels very approachable, but doesn''t he also admit it? It''s all pretended. In fact, this man''s obstinacy is frightening. It can be seen from the fact that he can wait silently for more than ten years behind Jane Ning. Lu Zhanhao suddenly laughs loudly, which is absolutely impossible in Jianning''s consciousness. Lu Zhanhao has been in a high position for many years, and his emotions have been mixed into his bones. Nothing can make him show such strong emotions. But in fact, he did laugh and looked at Jenning with an enigmatic look. "So that''s why you alienated them?" Lu Jian and Zhan Ning nodded at each other''s confused eyes. "Isn''t that enough? I still have some confidence in myself. Neither of them will compromise. " Lu Zhanhao shakes his head and laughs again. This child is really honest! Although she knew a lot and didn''t need him to worry too much, she was too simple only in the emotional issues. "Is that why we should alienate them? So have you ever thought that your so-called consideration for them is really what they want? You don''t want to turn your brother against you because of your selfishness, but now that you''ve made your own decision, isn''t it selfish? " Lu Zhanhao''s tone was more gentle than before, but every sentence pointed to the softest place in Jianning''s heart, which made her even unable to retort. "Have you ever thought that maybe you are more important than your brother in their world? Although it''s embarrassing to say that, it''s not impossible in this family." Lu Zhanhao looks at Jianning. Asked by the old man one by one, she had no chance to fight back. Jianning hated the situation of being suppressed, and suddenly looked at Lu Zhanhao with a smile. "Well, who would you like me to choose, sir?" Lu Zhanhao looks at Jianning''s raised lips. They are really father and daughter. Jianning''s expression is very similar to her father, jianyueyang. Of course, there is the man buried in Lu Zhanhao''s heart. Lu Zhanhao is familiar with this kind of look. With Jianning''s face, Lu Zhanhao smiles after he is slightly absent-minded. "You''re really not willing to suffer losses, but you can''t do that to outsiders. It''s not good to do that in front of me." Even if he said such words, Lu Zhanhao''s tone of speaking to her was still doting. "You can choose Yueting, Mingxi and Xinghao, but I hope you can choose one from Yueting and Xinghao. Mingxi''s heart is really good, but he chose to go into politics. The Lu family can''t help much in this aspect. His future is unknown. " Chapter 149 Lu Zhanhao lowered his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly looked at Jianning and said very seriously. Jianning was shocked and gaped at Zhanhao. She would ask that just now, but she didn''t want to be forced to ask all the time, but she couldn''t answer. She didn''t like the feeling of embarrassment. She just wanted to let Lu Zhanhao experience this feeling. But Jianning wanwan didn''t expect that Lu Zhanhao had already known about it in his heart. He even chose the right candidate. He had to admit that Lu Zhanhao was really thinking about her, but it was too rational and ruthless. "You may feel so hungry that I''m heartless, but that''s their fate. Xiaoning, you don''t have to feel guilty for them. Just remember that no matter which one you choose, that person should thank you. " But Jianning recognized Lu Zhanhao''s seriousness, which she had never been before, and even with a certain flavor of iron and blood. "They are the children of heaven. I have tried my best to cultivate them. Although I have no false words for them, I have always been very attentive to them, but..." Lu Zhanhao stopped here, and Jianning felt that his mood seemed to go down. Lu Zhanhao was silent for a long time before he looked up at Jianning again. "You just have to remember that no matter which one of them is, only you have the right to choose them. As long as you like them, you don''t need to consider the others." Jane Ning was really confused this time and asked subconsciously, "they are your grandchildren, aren''t they? Why do you say that? " It''s really cruel! "I said that they were raised by me. I put a lot of hard work into them. These hard work can''t be wasted. They have to contribute to the future of the Lu family. This is their mission born in the Lu family. But their existence is not necessarily right. Only the real strong can become the inheritors of the Lu family. " Jianning can''t understand Lu Zhanhao. She always has a question. "Haven''t you decided to train Lu Xinghao to be the successor of the Lu family?" Although people outside think that Lu Yueting is Lu Zhanhao''s successor, in fact, Lu Yueting is not prepared to inherit the Lu family. Lu Zhanhao has been cultivating Lu Xinghao as his successor. This is why Lu Yueting is not working in the army now. As for his secret identity, it is another matter. "My successor is my only son Lu Beichen now. As for who Beichen wants to replace him, it''s another matter. But remember what I said, only the one you choose is my grandson. " Lu Zhanhao suddenly looked at Jianning sincerely. That kind of look made her forget to breathe for a moment. It was a kind of kindness she had never seen before, which made Jianning feel that Lu Zhanhao really valued her. Why does Lu Zhanhao feel so confused? Even Lu''s four sons were left to their own choice, and he said he only admitted that the person she chose was his grandson. Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. Jianning suddenly realizes that the people Lu Zhanhao mentioned seem to be "Why Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao? I think I''m not familiar with Lu Xinghao. You know that, and why not include Lu Xizhe?" Lu Zhanhao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He carefully observed Jianning, and then asked, "do you like Lu Xizhe? Don''t you like Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi? " Jianning is slightly embarrassed. She is told that she likes two men at the same time. She feels ashamed. How can a normal person like two people at the same time? Chapter 150 Seeing the red trend on Jianning''s face, Lu Zhanhao laughed in his heart and couldn''t help thinking for a while. Finally, he said, "if you can make both of them accept you, it will be better." Jianning felt that she was listening in a trance, or Lu Zhanhao was crazy, and she even said such a thing. But when she saw Lu Zhanhao''s clear and serious eyes, she knew that he was not joking. "It''s a joke. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Jenning felt incompetent to accept it. "What''s the point? In this world, the strong are respected all the time. Although the law stipulates that they are monogamous, many men don''t raise women outside? " Lu Zhanhao looked at her and said it seriously. "It''s decided by strength. A lot of women have several boyfriends, don''t they? The strength of strength is not necessarily determined by the fist or the resources in hand, but also by the soul. " "In a very common way, in love, whoever falls in love first loses, and the loser has to submit to this road. As long as you are a strong man in love, what can you do?" Jianning looked at the old man talking, and felt really strange! This man is so old that he can say such a super modern theory. Normal men don''t say that, do they? "What? You''re surprised, aren''t you? In fact, there is no need! I always feel that this is a time when the strong are rampant. If they are not strong enough, they will not be the best. " Jianning doesn''t know how to understand Lu Zhanhao. At the moment, she thinks that Lu Zhanhao has regarded himself as the touchstone of the fourth son of the Lu family, but she feels very speechless? "Don''t think about it. I mean it. No matter who you choose or who you choose, it''s the same for me. As for the question you just said about Xi Zhe, how can I answer you? " Lu Zhanhao seems to be organizing the language. "So to speak! Xizhe and Yueting are not the same. And Xizhe has lived in the shadow of his brother since he was a child. He has a deep sense of inferiority in his heart. I don''t have much hope for him. I will be uneasy if I entrust the future of my Lu family to him. " It''s me who''s really upset! Jianning thought in her heart, why Lu Zhanhao said this to herself? She didn''t understand what his motive was. Jianning can be sure that she has nothing to do with the Lu family in this life. She is not the daughter who was switched. She was born in the same year as Lu Xizhe, but not on the same day, so there is no switch. So Lu Zhanhao is not her own grandfather, so there is no reasonable explanation for what he did! Seeing that Jianning was in distress, Lu Zhanhao hesitated for a moment and explained: "you girl, don''t think wildly. It''s normal for the Lu family to keep the current low position. The four brothers will take different paths, but one thing must be the same, that is, they have a strong heart. " Lu Zhanhao calmly looked at Jianning, "or you played the role of training them to some extent, I will not hide this." "They all have to grow up to be independent, so you don''t have to care about their brotherhood at all. No matter Lu Yueting or Lu Mingxi, even without you, they can''t be close brothers. " With a slight sigh, "their father never hoped that they would be harmonious. Lu Dongwei is far more unreasonable than he knows." "Don''t do anything stupid. How many years can a person live? Can you guarantee that you can meet people who love you as much as they do after abandoning them? Self confidence is good, but not too blind! " "Feelings are cultivated, and your existence is different for the four of them. Xinghao has been in the army for a long time and may not be sensitive to feelings, but I hope you don''t deny him because of this. I believe Xinghao will be more suitable for you than Mingxi. As for Yueting, I won''t say more." Because even the powerful Lu Zhanhao can''t understand his eldest grandson now. Lu Yueting has changed a lot in the past three years. I have to admit that Jian Yueyang is really powerful. Lu Zhanhao shakes his head at the thought of Jian Yueyang. There is a faint pain in his eyes. "You should remember what I said today. Don''t be a deserter any more. It''s not a problem to escape. How can you know if you don''t try to face your sincerity? Remember, I''ll be behind you! Well, why don''t you go? " Some tired waving, Lu Zhanhao signal Jianning can go out. Chapter 151 Seeing the red trend on Jianning''s face, Lu Zhanhao laughed in his heart and couldn''t help thinking for a while. Finally, he said, "if you can make both of them accept you, it will be better." Jianning felt that she was listening in a trance, or Lu Zhanhao was crazy, and she even said such a thing. But when she saw Lu Zhanhao''s clear and serious eyes, she knew that he was not joking. "It''s a joke. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Jenning felt incompetent to accept it. "What''s the point? In this world, the strong are respected all the time. Although the law stipulates that they are monogamous, many men don''t raise women outside? " Lu Zhanhao looked at her and said it seriously. "It''s decided by strength. A lot of women have several boyfriends, don''t they? The strength of strength is not necessarily determined by the fist or the resources in hand, but also by the soul. " "In a very common way, in love, whoever falls in love first loses, and the loser has to submit to this road. As long as you are a strong man in love, what can you do?" Jianning looked at the old man talking, and felt really strange! This man is so old that he can say such a super modern theory. Normal men don''t say that, do they? "What? You''re surprised, aren''t you? In fact, there is no need! I always feel that this is a time when the strong are rampant. If they are not strong enough, they will not be the best. " Jianning doesn''t know how to understand Lu Zhanhao. At the moment, she thinks that Lu Zhanhao has regarded himself as the touchstone of the fourth son of the Lu family, but she feels very speechless? "Don''t think about it. I mean it. No matter who you choose or who you choose, it''s the same for me. As for the question you just said about Xi Zhe, how can I answer you? " Lu Zhanhao seems to be organizing the language. "So to speak! Xizhe and Yueting are not the same. And Xizhe has lived in the shadow of his brother since he was a child. He has a deep sense of inferiority in his heart. I don''t have much hope for him. I will be uneasy if I entrust the future of my Lu family to him. " It''s me who''s really upset! Jianning thought in her heart, why Lu Zhanhao said this to herself? She didn''t understand what his motive was. Jianning can be sure that she has nothing to do with the Lu family in this life. She is not the daughter who was switched. She was born in the same year as Lu Xizhe, but not on the same day, so there is no switch. So Lu Zhanhao is not her own grandfather, so there is no reasonable explanation for what he did! Seeing that Jianning was in distress, Lu Zhanhao hesitated for a moment and explained: "you girl, don''t think wildly. It''s normal for the Lu family to keep the current low position. The four brothers will take different paths, but one thing must be the same, that is, they have a strong heart. " Lu Zhanhao calmly looked at Jianning, "or you played the role of training them to some extent, I will not hide this." "They all have to grow up to be independent, so you don''t have to care about their brotherhood at all. No matter Lu Yueting or Lu Mingxi, even without you, they can''t be close brothers. " With a slight sigh, "their father never hoped that they would be harmonious. Lu Dongwei is far more unreasonable than he knows." "Don''t do anything stupid. How many years can a person live? Can you guarantee that you can meet people who love you as much as they do after abandoning them? Self confidence is good, but not too blind! " "Feelings are cultivated, and your existence is different for the four of them. Xinghao has been in the army for a long time and may not be sensitive to feelings, but I hope you don''t deny him because of this. I believe Xinghao will be more suitable for you than Mingxi. As for Yueting, I won''t say more." Because even the powerful Lu Zhanhao can''t understand his eldest grandson now. Lu Yueting has changed a lot in the past three years. I have to admit that Jian Yueyang is really powerful. Lu Zhanhao shakes his head at the thought of Jian Yueyang. There is a faint pain in his eyes. "You should remember what I said today. Don''t be a deserter any more. It''s not a problem to escape. How can you know if you don''t try to face your sincerity? Remember, I''ll be behind you! Well, why don''t you go? " Some tired waving, Lu Zhanhao signal Jianning can go out. Chapter 152 Lu Zhanhao gave an order to leave, but Jianning didn''t want to stay much, so he left his study directly. But the question in my heart could not be answered. Trance toward the downstairs room, because did not care about the foot, a foot step empty, if not for someone nearby in time to help her, she will fall from the upstairs again. Although she didn''t really fall down, Jianning was still palpitating. She patted her chest, slightly quickened her heart, and breathed deeply. Looking up and following the honey colored hand holding her arm, Jianning saw a hard and handsome face. At this time, his face was not always paralyzed, but had some contradictory expressions. Jianning doesn''t know how to describe Lu Xinghao''s expression. Her thin lips are tightly pressed together, and her high nose is tangled with frown. Originally full of righteousness can not accommodate other emotions in the eyes, at this time reflects Jianning because of fear slightly reddish small face, and her slightly open breathing such as LAN''s small mouth. Lu Xinghao let the Adam''s apple slide twice, and then he took his eyes back from Jianning. As if nothing had happened, he let go of her slippery arm. "When I came back, I heard that you were called by my grandfather." Lu Xinghao''s eyes flickered. Instead of staring at Jianning''s eyes as before, she glanced to her left rear. "Are you all right?" Jianning quite speechless looking at the eyes in front of this random Piao is not to look at their own awkward man, suddenly want to laugh. Compared with Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi who clearly know their feelings and what they want, Lu Xinghao, who has a lower EQ, seems more lovely. Unexpectedly, I found some Fan Hong in some awkward guy''s ears after I laughed. It''s really amazing? But Jianning also know not to tease Lu Xinghao, so ignored. "Nothing. Just ask me how I''m doing?" Jianning stands one step higher than Lu Xinghao, so she can clearly see all his expressions and movements. He leaned forward slightly, his face close to his ear and whispered, "Nah, thank you for your concern." Lu Xinghao''s face turned red almost instantly, and he stepped back awkwardly. If he hadn''t had a sharp reaction, he would have finished the action that Jianning hadn''t been able to complete before, and had a close contact with the stairs. "Who, who cares about you? I, I just came back to listen to what they said. I asked casually. Yes, I asked casually." Lu Xinghao''s eyes twinkled to himself. Jane rather shrugged and gave him a tolerant smile. "You say so! But I can''t take back what I''ve already said, can I? " Lu Xinghao heard that she did not refute, and felt that she was not so embarrassed, so she nodded. "What you said is the same, so I''ll listen to it freely." Jenning rolled her eyes at him directly and without hesitation. Lu Xinghao consciously some chat up, even himself can''t cheat, also hope to cheat others? "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? Who''s upset you? " In fact, what he wanted to say was "did I offend you and ignore me these days?" But with his personality, such words are absolutely unspeakable. "Even you can see that?" Jianning some guilty said, she thought that even if they do not do well, but at least can avoid the dull Lu Xinghao! A word completely let Lu Xinghao choke, this is called what problem? "What do I see? What''s wrong with me? Do you discriminate against me? " Chapter 153 In this relationship, the most innocent is probably Lu Mingxi! He first fell in love with Jianning, but Jianning had only one Lu Yueting in her heart at that time, so he didn''t destroy her, just silently guarded her side. Then Lu Yueting hurt Jianning and they separated. Lu Yueting said that he was mean and took advantage of others'' danger. He did so, but it was only because he loved her. After she was hurt, he would not think so much, just wanted to give her everything he could. Now, after he and Jianning have been dating for so long, Lu Yueting''s strong appearance again makes Lu Mingxi, who lacks self-confidence in this matter, waver again. Others don''t know, but he knows what Lu Yueting and Jianning said that night. After hearing Su Xinyi say that Lu Yueting was drunk and pulled Jianning into his room, Lu Mingxi almost ran up, but stopped at the door. That night, Lu Yueting''s door was not closed tightly, so he clearly heard the truth of their breakup at the beginning, but also understood how this fact would affect Jianning. But he didn''t expect Jianning to be abnormal the next day. The only thing that Lu Mingxi didn''t expect is that Jianning didn''t pay too much attention to Lu Yueting. "Can you give me a reason? Janine, how long have we known each other? Do you remember? Why do you want to do this? Do you think it''s good? " For the first time, Lu Mingxi really lost his temper in front of Jianning, and it was also the first time that he was angry because of her. Jianning is more and more guilty. At this time, she really listens to Lu Zhanhao''s words. The decision she makes can only represent herself, but not necessarily what they want. She thinks it''s protecting them. In fact, it may hurt them more. "I''m sorry, I just think it seems better. As you know, Lu Yueting is my first love. I fell in love with him when I didn''t understand love." Jianning looked at Lu Mingxi and said every word very clearly. It''s not that I didn''t see the pain in Lu Mingxi''s eyes, but it''s better to say a lot of things, isn''t it? "How sad I was to be separated from him at the beginning. You should be very clear to me." It is because Lu Mingxi knows better than anyone that he is so worried now. He can feel Jianning''s feelings for himself, but he can''t guarantee that this feeling will surpass her share of Lu Yueting. "In fact, those are just misunderstandings. For three years, I have been suffering from this misunderstanding. Even though I am self anesthetized, I still can''t cheat myself. I still have his place in my heart." It should be very cruel! It''s like telling a long story. It seems that I''m not interested in it, and I''ve been familiar with it many times. Lu Mingxi wants to interrupt Jianning, she did not say a word, just like a knife in his heart and then sprinkle salt, let him pain, but he does not want to stop her. Maybe it''s the habit of pain, so that I have to wake up my feeling with deeper pain. "But..." Jenning saw the stubbornness of his eyes, the long clenched fist, and the green veins on his forehead. I love this man''s forbearance, even if she said so much, he can still keep calm in front of her, and even try to restrain himself. "But, after all, I''m not a perfect person. I''m not unchangeable in these three years. Maybe I still love Lu Yueting, but I fell in love with you during this time. " Chapter 154 In this relationship, the most innocent is probably Lu Mingxi! He first fell in love with Jianning, but Jianning had only one Lu Yueting in her heart at that time, so he didn''t destroy her, just silently guarded her side. Then Lu Yueting hurt Jianning and they separated. Lu Yueting said that he was mean and took advantage of others'' danger. He did so, but it was only because he loved her. After she was hurt, he would not think so much, just wanted to give her everything he could. Now, after he and Jianning have been dating for so long, Lu Yueting''s strong appearance again makes Lu Mingxi, who lacks self-confidence in this matter, waver again. Others don''t know, but he knows what Lu Yueting and Jianning said that night. After hearing Su Xinyi say that Lu Yueting was drunk and pulled Jianning into his room, Lu Mingxi almost ran up, but stopped at the door. That night, Lu Yueting''s door was not closed tightly, so he clearly heard the truth of their breakup at the beginning, but also understood how this fact would affect Jianning. But he didn''t expect Jianning to be abnormal the next day. The only thing that Lu Mingxi didn''t expect is that Jianning didn''t pay too much attention to Lu Yueting. "Can you give me a reason? Janine, how long have we known each other? Do you remember? Why do you want to do this? Do you think it''s good? " For the first time, Lu Mingxi really lost his temper in front of Jianning, and it was also the first time that he was angry because of her. Jianning is more and more guilty. At this time, she really listens to Lu Zhanhao''s words. The decision she makes can only represent herself, but not necessarily what they want. She thinks it''s protecting them. In fact, it may hurt them more. "I''m sorry, I just think it seems better. As you know, Lu Yueting is my first love. I fell in love with him when I didn''t understand love." Jianning looked at Lu Mingxi and said every word very clearly. It''s not that I didn''t see the pain in Lu Mingxi''s eyes, but it''s better to say a lot of things, isn''t it? "How sad I was to be separated from him at the beginning. You should be very clear to me." It is because Lu Mingxi knows better than anyone that he is so worried now. He can feel Jianning''s feelings for himself, but he can''t guarantee that this feeling will surpass her share of Lu Yueting. "In fact, those are just misunderstandings. For three years, I have been suffering from this misunderstanding. Even though I am self anesthetized, I still can''t cheat myself. I still have his place in my heart." It should be very cruel! It''s like telling a long story. It seems that I''m not interested in it, and I''ve been familiar with it many times. Lu Mingxi wants to interrupt Jianning, she did not say a word, just like a knife in his heart and then sprinkle salt, let him pain, but he does not want to stop her. Maybe it''s the habit of pain, so that I have to wake up my feeling with deeper pain. "But..." Jenning saw the stubbornness of his eyes, the long clenched fist, and the green veins on his forehead. I love this man''s forbearance, even if she said so much, he can still keep calm in front of her, and even try to restrain himself. "But, after all, I''m not a perfect person. I''m not unchangeable in these three years. Maybe I still love Lu Yueting, but I fell in love with you during this time. " Chapter 155 The next morning, Jianning didn''t go to school today because she had already said hello to Professor Qin. Last night, Liancheng called to confirm the time, and Jianning would go there to meet him. It''s nine o''clock now. The four sons of the Lu family are still at home. As soon as Jianning came downstairs, she saw that they were already sitting at the table, and Lu Zhanhao was also sitting in the main seat. It seems that everyone is waiting for her. Breakfast is ready, but no one moves. "Everyone has been waiting for you for a while. I thought you were going to run like the other day." Lu Zhanhao was very kind to Jianning, but now he can make a joke. Lu Yueting and his family are not surprised that their grandfather is very kind to Jianning. After they sit down, they solve their own breakfast in silence. In the past, the Lu family always followed the principle of eating without speaking, sleeping without speaking, at least when Lu Zhanhao was there. However, it is obvious that Lu Zhanhao wants to break this rule. Seeing Jianning quietly eating breakfast, he has some helplessness. He doesn''t know how much she heard what he told her yesterday. "Xiao Ning, I didn''t go to class today. Do you have any plans?" Lu Zhanhao picked up a small bowl of lotus seed porridge, stirred it gently with a porcelain spoon, and then filled it a little to try the taste. "Well, I don''t plan to go to school today. I know a lot of knowledge in school. What I lack now is practice, so I don''t plan to waste too much time in school." Without looking up, Jane answered directly. "Well, Chinese medicine almost disappeared hundreds of years ago. Since you chose it, I have nothing to say, but if it''s really not ideal, it''s still..." Although Lu Zhanhao did not explain it, his meaning has been clearly expressed. "In fact, there are many jobs suitable for girls, and there are many more promising jobs than doctors, so you must not go into the dark. I hope you can be responsible for your future." This is probably any parents for their expectations of the younger generation have an attitude! Lu Zhanhao didn''t know that Jianning was living in a real society with a good tradition of traditional Chinese medicine, and she didn''t know that she had the real ability to make a comeback. He was born in this novel world, and he is a native. In his cognition, traditional Chinese medicine has not been brilliant for a long time, and even has gradually disappeared from people''s cognitive field. Jianning is a girl, so he can''t treat the fourth son of the Lu family as well as he doesn''t want to ask her. He still hopes Jianning can have a easier life. He hopes that in the future, Jianning can find an excellent husband who can shield her from the wind and rain with his broad chest, walk side by side with her on the road of life after that, and support her when she is confused and painful. The fourth son of the Lu family was raised by him, and he was always proud of his grandson. Although he may be too strict with them sometimes, or he may be alienated from them, in fact, he just doesn''t know how to get along with them. "I''m from the past, and I have a lot of feelings that you can''t get now. The world is realistic, so if I''m too idealistic, I''ll suffer losses. If Dongwei would have listened to me at the beginning..." At this point, Lu Zhanhao is also a little melancholy. You know, Lu Dongwei left his parents not long after he was born. Later, when he came back, his mother was no longer there. Although Lu Beichen''s mother was nice to him, it can even be said that she was very good, but Lu Dongwei seems to have no room for anyone to become his parents. In fact, the relationship between Lu Zhanhao and Lu Dongwei has always been light, because they have never had any experience of getting along with an ordinary father and son. When they handed Lu Dongwei over to the Jane family, they were helpless, but they didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. Chapter 156 Jane''s family is really good to Lu Dongwei, even better than their own child, Jian Yueyang. Therefore, Lu Dongwei''s relationship with Jane''s husband and wife is also very good, even better than his own parents. Lu Zhanhao felt it when he first came back to his home. In fact, he can understand that the Jian family were all born in poverty, so it''s not hard to understand that he wanted to use Lu Dong to establish a relationship with the Lu family. So Lu Zhanhao readily gave Jane''s family a lot of money to make them disappear from the city. At that time, Lu Zhanhao really felt that as long as there was no Jane''s family, Lu Dongwei would be close to him. But I didn''t expect that Lu Dong had a big fight with him because he drove away Jane''s family. Since then, Lu Zhanhao thought that he had never had this son, so he put all his energy on his youngest son and these grandchildren. Lu Dongwei is an extremely unsuccessful man in Lu Zhanhao''s view. No matter he is someone else''s son, husband or father, he does not have any identity that is successful. Lu Zhanhao has been complaining about him for a long time. Jian Yueyang is the best young man Lu Zhanhao has ever met, and tranquility is his favorite female junior. It can be said that Lu Zhanhao prefers tranquility to his own Lu Dongwei. At that time, Lu Zhanhao hoped that Lu Dongwei would pursue tranquility. However, Lu Dongwei thought that his identity was noble, but he forgot that tranquility was the princess in other people''s eyes. Lu Dong is very proud of him, but his pride is too hypocritical, which makes people clearly see his inferiority under pride. He is just a woodlouse turning over, compared with the quiet from the roots of the imperial city. So in the end, tranquility chooses the real proud Jian Yueyang, and the self righteous young master Lu Dongwei can only marry Xia Yu, the illegitimate daughter of the Xia family, who is not known to the public. In his life, Lu Zhanhao worried most about Lu Dong''s offspring, but what made him sad most was Lu Dong Wei. He didn''t learn the pride of their Lu family, but learned the hypocrisy of the Jane family. "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing, and I believe I will become a famous doctor in China, surpassing Mr. Shen Anbang." The confidence she showed when she said this was too much to look directly at. Lu Zhanhao looked at her for a long time and then said with a smile: "ha ha, nice, that''s what it should be. If you want to do anything, you should do your best. Now that you have such a goal, I won''t worry about it." Although Lu Zhanhao was still hesitant, he still chose to believe in Jianning''s self-confidence, and he had a detailed understanding of the armed robbery before, so he naturally knew Jianning''s amazing gold needle. "Since you don''t have to go to school today, Xiao Ning, do you want to go out with me?" Lu Xizhe was embarrassed because he talked with Jianning yesterday, and he was always thinking about how to remedy it. Lu Xinghao glances at Jianning, then lowers his head to drink congee in his bowl. In fact, yesterday he wanted to tell Jenning that if she still felt uncomfortable, he could take her to his army to relax. For a soldier, especially a special soldier, it''s not so easy to bring a non military officer in and out casually, even Lu Xinghao, but he thinks that maybe Jane would like to be more open-minded. It''s not that he doesn''t understand what Jianning is struggling with. It''s just that in Lu Xinghao''s opinion, it''s meaningless. He''s a waste of life. He''s been a special soldier and a special character. He thinks it''s meaningless to think about those. Chapter 157 Jane''s family is really good to Lu Dongwei, even better than their own child, Jian Yueyang. Therefore, Lu Dongwei''s relationship with Jane''s husband and wife is also very good, even better than his own parents. Lu Zhanhao felt it when he first came back to his home. In fact, he can understand that the Jian family were all born in poverty, so it''s not hard to understand that he wanted to use Lu Dong to establish a relationship with the Lu family. So Lu Zhanhao readily gave Jane''s family a lot of money to make them disappear from the city. At that time, Lu Zhanhao really felt that as long as there was no Jane''s family, Lu Dongwei would be close to him. But I didn''t expect that Lu Dong had a big fight with him because he drove away Jane''s family. Since then, Lu Zhanhao thought that he had never had this son, so he put all his energy on his youngest son and these grandchildren. Lu Dongwei is an extremely unsuccessful man in Lu Zhanhao''s view. No matter he is someone else''s son, husband or father, he does not have any identity that is successful. Lu Zhanhao has been complaining about him for a long time. Jian Yueyang is the best young man Lu Zhanhao has ever met, and tranquility is his favorite female junior. It can be said that Lu Zhanhao prefers tranquility to his own Lu Dongwei. At that time, Lu Zhanhao hoped that Lu Dongwei would pursue tranquility. However, Lu Dongwei thought that his identity was noble, but he forgot that tranquility was the princess in other people''s eyes. Lu Dong is very proud of him, but his pride is too hypocritical, which makes people clearly see his inferiority under pride. He is just a woodlouse turning over, compared with the quiet from the roots of the imperial city. So in the end, tranquility chooses the real proud Jian Yueyang, and the self righteous young master Lu Dongwei can only marry Xia Yu, the illegitimate daughter of the Xia family, who is not known to the public. In his life, Lu Zhanhao worried most about Lu Dong''s offspring, but what made him sad most was Lu Dong Wei. He didn''t learn the pride of their Lu family, but learned the hypocrisy of the Jane family. "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing, and I believe I will become a famous doctor in China, surpassing Mr. Shen Anbang." The confidence she showed when she said this was too much to look directly at. Lu Zhanhao looked at her for a long time and then said with a smile: "ha ha, nice, that''s what it should be. If you want to do anything, you should do your best. Now that you have such a goal, I won''t worry about it." Although Lu Zhanhao was still hesitant, he still chose to believe in Jianning''s self-confidence, and he had a detailed understanding of the armed robbery before, so he naturally knew Jianning''s amazing gold needle. "Since you don''t have to go to school today, Xiao Ning, do you want to go out with me?" Lu Xizhe was embarrassed because he talked with Jianning yesterday, and he was always thinking about how to remedy it. Lu Xinghao glances at Jianning, then lowers his head to drink congee in his bowl. In fact, yesterday he wanted to tell Jenning that if she still felt uncomfortable, he could take her to his army to relax. For a soldier, especially a special soldier, it''s not so easy to bring a non military officer in and out casually, even Lu Xinghao, but he thinks that maybe Jane would like to be more open-minded. It''s not that he doesn''t understand what Jianning is struggling with. It''s just that in Lu Xinghao''s opinion, it''s meaningless. He''s a waste of life. He''s been a special soldier and a special character. He thinks it''s meaningless to think about those. Chapter 158 "And forsythia''s irresponsibility made that man''s ambition come true. Because Liancheng was not an adult, he was raised by his uncle, and the man took charge of Lianshi group. And Liancheng is also slowly changing. It took three years to recapture Lianshi enterprise at the moment of his adulthood, while his uncle died in a car accident. " When Lu Mingxi said this, his tone was very relaxed. He didn''t seem to be telling a sad story. "I don''t know if there is a causal cycle in the world. At the beginning, Liancheng carefully designed a gorgeous car accident for his uncle, and finally he lost his ability to walk in the accident." Lu Mingxi''s words are absolutely ironic. "So what I want to say is that at the age of 18, he can do anything to achieve his goal, so you should be more careful when you get along with him." Lu Mingxi said to Jianning. Lu mingxijun''s face is rarely serious, and there seems to be something surging in the bottom of his eyes, but he hides his emotion too deeply, even if he knows him better, Jianning doesn''t know what he is thinking. "If you think about it, it''s not easier to get along with people like Liancheng than linche." Lu Yueting took half of his coffee and sipped it gracefully, as if he had time to say this to Jianning. "Isn''t that the most important thing? Isn''t Liancheng on good terms with the Li family? The old bachelor of the Li family is just like him. " Long tired of brother mentioned Liancheng, Lu Xinghao directly interrupted them. "Jianning, you may not know that Liancheng is a successful businessman. He can always measure everything with money and interests. I remember that he would have a car accident for a woman! At that time, I thought that he would think about the woman. He must think that the car can''t do anything to him. " For the first time, Lu Xinghao was so sharp that he was a little mean. "Don''t be surprised. Although Mingxi is a classmate of Liancheng, the one who really has a good relationship with Liancheng is Xinghao. At the beginning, they were good friends, but later You understand Lu Yueting pushed his eyes with a deep smile. "Don''t mention these things about Chen Zhima and rotten millet. We are no longer friends after he did that. It''s insulting to say friends." Lu Xinghao seems to be a little excited, so he yells to his elder brother for the first time. Jianning is at a loss again. Jianning has never heard of the past between them. Now it''s really a new feeling. Liancheng seems to have to be reexamined. Suddenly, Lu Xinghao was stunned by his eyes. At this time, Lu Xinghao''s eyes were very complex, with worry and anxiety, as well as a kind of struggle and despair. "Liancheng is not the man I knew at that time. He sold his soul to the devil. Now, even if he gets everything, he is no longer a person who knows how to be grateful. " So even if you save him, he may not treat you with a grateful heart, and may even covet the value you create and do something bad to you. Lu Xinghao wanted to say that, but in the end he was silent. Jianning now has two big troubles, Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, so if she has that kind of feelings for her, it can only make trouble for her. Although Lu Xinghao has been a young master since he was a child, since he joined the army, the temper of those young masters who are not many has gradually disappeared, and gradually he has learned to think for others, not to mention that she is still a woman she may like. Chapter 159 When your feelings can bring happiness to others, and you are sure that it is your happiness, you should go forward bravely, but when your feelings will trouble others, please take advantage of your heart not completely sinking, even if you get away! "I''m finished. Take your time!" Lu Xinghao arranges his meticulous military uniform, then leans slightly towards Lu Zhanhao. Then he takes Su Xinyi''s military cap and leaves without looking back. Looking at the disappearing Lu Xinghao, Lu Zhanhao shakes his head. In fact, what he loves most among these children is Lu Xinghao, because he is cold outside and hot inside. He always thinks too much and is very tired! Jianning is a little confused. Why did she leave half way? But because Lu Xinghao''s words are really meaningful, Jianning didn''t think much. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi look at each other, and then both of them look at Jianning who is drooping his eyes and thinking, and sigh silently. Fortunately, Jianning doesn''t notice the difference of Lu Xinghao. Lu Xizhe looks at the figure leaving Xinghao. He can probably guess what he is thinking, but he is different from Lu Xinghao. He will never give up easily. Over the years, he has been living in the shadow of several brothers, which does not mean that he is willing to want the way of life, but he is forced to do nothing. Once he has the opportunity to break through this mode, he will never let go. "I''m finished, too. Take your time." Jenning got up and stopped as she was about to walk out of the restaurant. She didn''t look back, and her voice was a little low. "Thank you for your concern, but the relationship between Liancheng and me is just a relationship of interest." Today''s everything is also a novel experience for Jianning. She has never been cared like this. Although they express their care in different ways, she really feels the care from others. It''s not that kind of hypocritical perfunctory, but the real worry from the heart. Even though they have different considerations, at least their concern for her is true. Jianning is in a good mood, so when she arrives at "Ningyuan" in Liancheng, her lips are still up. Looking at the elegant word "Ningyuan", she remembers that it was Professor Qin and Professor Lian who made fun of her first visit here, shaking her head and laughing. The people who use such sentences as couplets in front of the gate are really businessmen who only know money and interests? Maybe it''s for the sake of looking good and hanging here as a front, but Jianning doesn''t know why she just doesn''t want to believe this reason. She thinks it''s far fetched. Although she is not a meddler, she also has a love of gossip. In fact, she sympathizes with Liancheng. At that age, he lost his parents who always cared about himself and sheltered him, and was betrayed by his closest sister. Then he faced the ugliness and filth of the world. What kind of uproar did he cause in his weak heart? Because there is no personal experience, so Jianning can''t say anything, but now Liancheng is also a little poor? This should be 15 years old before he would not think of the future! "You look like you''re in a good mood." I don''t know when she has gone to the lawn, and Lin Che is pushing the wheelchair towards this side. Because of the backlight on his face, he can only see the slightly raised corners of his lips. He seems to be smiling, but Jianning can''t feel any happiness on him. "Why are you here? Now the sun is poisonous." Without answering Lian Cheng''s question, Jianning leans over and asks. In fact, she didn''t have to, but after listening to the story of Liancheng today, she suddenly felt a little touched. Chapter 160 Because the girl''s voice is a little bit gentle, so he is in the same level with the child''s eyes. "Bang bang" Liancheng clearly felt the beating of his heart at this moment, which was different from the previous frequency. At this moment, the heart beating made him clearly understand that he was still living in this world. For three years, the first time someone looked at him was at the same level. He no longer looked down at himself, nor would he feel embarrassed and painful. For three years, the reason why he didn''t want to communicate with other people was that he didn''t want to see their hypocritical faces. What he was most afraid of was such a kind of speaking posture. It didn''t feel good to be looked down on. Once he could stand at the top of the world, look down on all living beings, and trample those people under his feet as ants. He was born king and wanted to stand high. However, he lost the ability to walk. He could only keep company with the wheelchair every day. No matter where he went, he was sitting on the small wheelchair. He was no longer superior, but on the contrary, he was inferior. He is still the president of Lianshi group, which is one of the best in China. He can still make everyone obey himself, but he can no longer overlook those people. He is no longer superior. Today, with Jianning, Liancheng suddenly found that it was just such a look at her that he was moved by this. He suddenly felt that he would not look down on others and would not be looked down on by others, so it was good to look straight at him. Jianning clearly saw the trance of Liancheng''s eyes and could feel the beating of his heart. She suddenly laughed. Since Jianning met Liancheng for the first time, this person gives him the feeling that he is false. Even the person who can cheat himself is really incurable to some extent. But after Lu Yueting''s narration today, Jianning thinks that Liancheng is a poor man, a poor man who needs to cheat himself to live in this world. But even so, Jenning couldn''t say anything. Because such a person has found a way to support himself in his own way, we can''t blame him for being wrong, because it''s just a different choice. "I just want to come out and bask in the sun. Now it''s autumn, and the sun is not too poisonous." Liancheng didn''t have any embarrassment. At this time, he felt it was hard to be calm when facing Jianning. This feeling has long disappeared in his life. When his former friends left him one by one, he knew that he was no longer there. He doesn''t regret his choice, because people can''t live for themselves all the time. His first 15 years of recklessness is enough, and he will work harder in the future. "Now that you''re here, let''s go! Because the base is in a neighboring province, we don''t want to spend the night there. It''s a theme hotel owned by Lian''s company. You don''t have any other arrangements, do you? " Liancheng doesn''t want people to know his past. Even now he has no defense against Jianning, but he won''t allow her to set foot in his life. The small town in the neighboring province is about four hours'' drive away from city a, so Jianning arrived in the afternoon. They didn''t have lunch because they were very picky. Now Jianning is very hungry. Because I didn''t have lunch and decided to stay here for a few days, I''m not in a hurry to go there today, so the priority now is to have dinner. Chapter 161 "You are quite familiar here. Please recommend a delicious restaurant so that we can eat. I''m starving to death." Jianning put her things in the suite that Liancheng had prepared for her, changed her clothes and complained to him. Liancheng also changed his clothes. At that time, they came in a RV, so there was a special chef to prepare lunch. Who knows that they didn''t bring enough seasoning. Liancheng would rather be short than extravagant. She poured out the food directly, so Jianning didn''t eat it. "In fact, I haven''t been here several times. In addition to the herbal medicine base of our company, there is also a large resort, and the largest golf course in the province." Although this is a small town, you can''t see it when you walk on the street, because there are many high-rise buildings on both sides, and there are several five-star theme hotels. I don''t know what the town is developed by. "Why don''t you ask your people? Aren''t you hungry? Am I the only one who feels hungry? " Leaning on the big soft sofa, Jane Ning complained feebly. Liancheng lost his smile and said helplessly to Jianning''s pathetic eyes, "I''ve asked them to ask. Would you wait for a moment?" "I don''t know what you''re paying attention to? Do you know that when I was a child, I used to eat medicated food, and it tasted... " When you think about it, Jenning feels like she has goose bumps. See Jianning because think of childhood experience and unconsciously tremble, Liancheng suddenly smile, her face that the expression of lingering fear completely pleased him. In fact, he was not so picky before. When he just took over the company, he was so busy that he couldn''t concentrate on food. At that time, he didn''t eat for three days and finally fainted. And since his legs can''t stand up, his cognition of the world has changed, and he seems to have a critical idea of everything, and the daily essential diet naturally bears the brunt. "In fact, when I was a child, I was very picky about food for a period of time, but my master treated me with those medicated meals. If I mixed food again, he would give me medicated meals." Jane would shake her head and smile bitterly. I remember watching the cartoon "Prince of tennis" before, in which Qian Zhenzhi, a data maniac, mixed the kind of green dry juice. Jianning felt that it was a match for master''s medicated diet. The same things are good for human body, but it will take half a life to drink. "I remember one time when I took a herbal meal made by my master, I fainted and woke up a month later. After that, I don''t dare to be picky any more. " Jenning felt miserable when she thought about it now. "I''m not as exaggerated as you said, but now I have a lot of time to use. I''ve neglected my life before, but now I can make up for it." Being stared at by Jianning''s eyes made Liancheng feel guilty. "It''s a shame to waste food. Do you know that?" Jianning said bitterly, in fact, you may not understand why Jianning would react so much to the waste of food, saying that many people can''t eat. In fact, it''s all excuses. The real reason is that when she lived with her master, the man had a younger martial sister who had been secretly in love with him and took good care of him. However, the man who had no eyes fell in love with the bad woman. So later, his younger martial sister simply gave up on him and married a gentle man. Since then, he never had a meal at home. Every time he went out for a visit, he stayed at the patient''s home. That period was also the most diligent time for this eccentric doctor to go out for a visit. Chapter 162 But later he brought up Jianning, who naturally drank milk powder, so he seldom cooked at that time and ordered takeout outside. Later, Jianning gradually grew up, two people always have to do it by themselves, so as an adult, he is duty bound to cook, you can imagine how amazing his cooking skills are. It was the first time that Jianning ate the food made by the master and fell asleep in bed for a month. Later, he insisted on cooking, and Jianning had been accepting his tea poison. So that every time Jianning passed by a restaurant, she would complain when she saw the wasted food. When she was five years old, Jianning began to learn how to cook, which avoided the man''s poison, but her young heart had been polluted. "Well You are a good man indeed Even Cheng didn''t know whether his words were commendatory or derogatory. In a word, at this time, he really didn''t know how to answer. "Well, you don''t have to praise me. Can you do something practical? Where shall we eat? " Jianning stood up directly. She didn''t eat much in the morning. Now she is really hungry. "Go to the cafeteria of the golf club first! It''s said that the cuisine there is still very good. Many people are attracted to it. " Liancheng is not calm about being watched by Jianning. When Liancheng''s assistant drove the car over, they went directly to the golf club, which is about five minutes'' drive away from here. It''s a national level club, which can be said to be the highest level in China. In the car, Jianning also learned something about the town. The main industry here is tourism. There are world-famous high-quality hot springs, some historical sites and precious animals and plants. Of course, this is not the reason for gathering a large number of five-star hotels, because there are the most top golf clubs in China. As we all know, golf is an aristocratic sport, so the natural identity here is unusual. It is said that there is the largest underground black market transaction in Asia and the most perfect private auction house. Many people come here for Taobao. Jianning also heard that the underground casinos here are the largest and safest in China. Apart from one country, two systems, gambling and lottery, it is the largest and safest place for gamblers in the mainland. The golf club will arrive soon. Maybe the manager of Liancheng who is coming here has been waiting in front of the door. Seeing that Liancheng is accompanied by a beautiful young lady, the manager is directly shocked. He has been dealing with Liancheng for not a year or two. Since the opening of the golf club, he has been in charge here. Although he has not changed his position for many years, it seems that he has not made any progress in other people''s eyes, only those who really understand it understand that it shows that he has won the trust of the master. They had known each other before Liancheng''s legs had an accident. At that time, Liancheng was still the perfect diamond Wang Laowu in shopping malls and the golden turtle son-in-law of many women''s dreams. At that time, there was no shortage of women around Liancheng, but he never brought any women here. Liancheng himself came here a few times. He didn''t dare to say that he was a friend of Liancheng, because even though he was in charge of many people, he was nothing compared with these rich families, but he had a certain understanding of Liancheng. Liancheng is lonely. Even though there is no lack of women around him, the real woman who can enter his heart has not appeared. At that time, it was said in the circle that Lin Che and the young lady of the Li family loved each other so much that Liancheng even did something stupid for her, and finally had a car accident for that woman. But Zhao Qiang never believed these rumors. When it was said that they were in love, Liancheng came here alone, and Zhao Qiang had drunk with Liancheng that day. His casual loneliness is definitely not the emotion that a man in love should have. At this moment, three years later, Liancheng came to her again, and she was accompanied by a woman, who seemed to be a very beautiful woman. When Zhao Qiang looked at the woman''s appearance, the whole person just stood there. After a long time, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Jianning. Zhao Qiang''s reaction was naturally seen in Liancheng''s eyes. He looked at Zhao Qiang with deep eyes. The latter looked at him calmly and coughed awkwardly. "Ha ha, it makes president Lian laugh. It''s just so beautiful It''s the first time I''ve seen you, ma''am. " Zhao Qiang is so zero before the word "Lady". One second pause, he was going to say miss, but he was afraid that these two words would be misunderstood. Maybe he would be chopped to death at that time, so even if he corrected them. Liancheng has some doubts, but he can only believe Zhao Qiang''s excuse for the time being. "This is miss Jenning. She''s really impressive." A woman''s appearance can be described by the word "shock", which can explain everything. In fact, if the person just now was not Zhao Qiang but an ordinary man, Liancheng would not doubt it. Compared with the so-called four beauties in ancient times, it is only an abstract concept after all, but Jianning is real, and her beauty is absolutely worthy of the four words "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".At the beginning, she caused a sensation when she entered the University, but later, I don''t know how it was calmed down, and her photos were also set as something banned from spreading on the Internet. Anyone who posted her photos on the Internet would be directly deleted or even hacked. So even though she is very beautiful, it is only people in that circle who know that everyone gradually put her on the altar for this beautiful but unknown beauty. "Ha ha, it''s Miss Jane. I''m glad you came to our club." Zhao Qiang regained his usual easygoing attitude and just gave a polite greeting to Jianning. In order not to let Liancheng continue to think about the gaffe he just made, Zhao Qiang decided to burst some materials so that he could not think about himself. "Even the president, it''s a good time for you to come today. The second master and the first lady of the Li family are also here." Chapter 163 But later he brought up Jianning, who naturally drank milk powder, so he seldom cooked at that time and ordered takeout outside. Later, Jianning gradually grew up, two people always have to do it by themselves, so as an adult, he is duty bound to cook, you can imagine how amazing his cooking skills are. It was the first time that Jianning ate the food made by the master and fell asleep in bed for a month. Later, he insisted on cooking, and Jianning had been accepting his tea poison. So that every time Jianning passed by a restaurant, she would complain when she saw the wasted food. When she was five years old, Jianning began to learn how to cook, which avoided the man''s poison, but her young heart had been polluted. "Well You are a good man indeed Even Cheng didn''t know whether his words were commendatory or derogatory. In a word, at this time, he really didn''t know how to answer. "Well, you don''t have to praise me. Can you do something practical? Where shall we eat? " Jianning stood up directly. She didn''t eat much in the morning. Now she is really hungry. "Go to the cafeteria of the golf club first! It''s said that the cuisine there is still very good. Many people are attracted to it. " Liancheng is not calm about being watched by Jianning. When Liancheng''s assistant drove the car over, they went directly to the golf club, which is about five minutes'' drive away from here. It''s a national level club, which can be said to be the highest level in China. In the car, Jianning also learned something about the town. The main industry here is tourism. There are world-famous high-quality hot springs, some historical sites and precious animals and plants. Of course, this is not the reason for gathering a large number of five-star hotels, because there are the most top golf clubs in China. As we all know, golf is an aristocratic sport, so the natural identity here is unusual. It is said that there is the largest underground black market transaction in Asia and the most perfect private auction house. Many people come here for Taobao. Jianning also heard that the underground casinos here are the largest and safest in China. Apart from one country, two systems, gambling and lottery, it is the largest and safest place for gamblers in the mainland. The golf club will arrive soon. Maybe the manager of Liancheng who is coming here has been waiting in front of the door. Seeing that Liancheng is accompanied by a beautiful young lady, the manager is directly shocked. He has been dealing with Liancheng for not a year or two. Since the opening of the golf club, he has been in charge here. Although he has not changed his position for many years, it seems that he has not made any progress in other people''s eyes, only those who really understand it understand that it shows that he has won the trust of the master. They had known each other before Liancheng''s legs had an accident. At that time, Liancheng was still the perfect diamond Wang Laowu in shopping malls and the golden turtle son-in-law of many women''s dreams. At that time, there was no shortage of women around Liancheng, but he never brought any women here. Liancheng himself came here a few times. He didn''t dare to say that he was a friend of Liancheng, because even though he was in charge of many people, he was nothing compared with these rich families, but he had a certain understanding of Liancheng. Liancheng is lonely. Even though there is no lack of women around him, the real woman who can enter his heart has not appeared. At that time, it was said in the circle that Lin Che and the young lady of the Li family loved each other so much that Liancheng even did something stupid for her, and finally had a car accident for that woman. But Zhao Qiang never believed these rumors. When it was said that they were in love, Liancheng came here alone, and Zhao Qiang had drunk with Liancheng that day. His casual loneliness is definitely not the emotion that a man in love should have. At this moment, three years later, Liancheng came to her again, and she was accompanied by a woman, who seemed to be a very beautiful woman. When Zhao Qiang looked at the woman''s appearance, the whole person just stood there. After a long time, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Jianning. Zhao Qiang''s reaction was naturally seen in Liancheng''s eyes. He looked at Zhao Qiang with deep eyes. The latter looked at him calmly and coughed awkwardly. "Ha ha, it makes president Lian laugh. It''s just so beautiful It''s the first time I''ve seen you, ma''am. " Zhao Qiang is so zero before the word "Lady". One second pause, he was going to say miss, but he was afraid that these two words would be misunderstood. Maybe he would be chopped to death at that time, so even if he corrected them. Liancheng has some doubts, but he can only believe Zhao Qiang''s excuse for the time being. "This is miss Jenning. She''s really impressive." A woman''s appearance can be described by the word "shock", which can explain everything. In fact, if the person just now was not Zhao Qiang but an ordinary man, Liancheng would not doubt it. Compared with the so-called four beauties in ancient times, it is only an abstract concept after all, but Jianning is real, and her beauty is absolutely worthy of the four words "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".At the beginning, she caused a sensation when she entered the University, but later, I don''t know how it was calmed down, and her photos were also set as something banned from spreading on the Internet. Anyone who posted her photos on the Internet would be directly deleted or even hacked. So even though she is very beautiful, it is only people in that circle who know that everyone gradually put her on the altar for this beautiful but unknown beauty. "Ha ha, it''s Miss Jane. I''m glad you came to our club." Zhao Qiang regained his usual easygoing attitude and just gave a polite greeting to Jianning. In order not to let Liancheng continue to think about the gaffe he just made, Zhao Qiang decided to burst some materials so that he could not think about himself. "Even the president, it''s a good time for you to come today. The second master and the first lady of the Li family are also here." Chapter 164 That person has enough ability to build such a kingdom of his own here, at the same time, he can smooth out all kinds of relationship networks, blur his identity, and see the master''s energy. No one knows what Zhao Qiang used to do, but when brilliant began to operate, he became the director here. It has been five years, and his contacts have spread all over the world. Almost all the people who have been here have met him. This kind of person has the social network foundation and the money, originally may start a new stove by himself, but he is actually willing only to be someone else''s subordinate, receives that fixed salary. Liancheng has long been interested in this brilliant backstage master, but he has never had the chance to make friends with him. That man is too mysterious to leave any clues to the public. Of course, this also reflects how powerful he is. Zhao Qiang is loyal to his master, and his attitude can also reflect his master''s attitude to a certain extent. Liancheng is quite sure about this. Does it mean that Jianning may know the brilliant boss? Thinking of this, Liancheng subconsciously looks at Jianning, but she doesn''t have any feeling of knowing this place for a long time. Liancheng takes her from beginning to end, and she hasn''t even heard of it before. For a moment, Liancheng was not sure. He felt that Jianning was really mysterious sometimes. Mingming''s life experience was ordinary. Of course, except for her mother''s family, Jianning''s life was very simple. Liancheng had already sent someone to look for her so-called master after hearing her mention for the first time, but in the end, it was obvious that there was no such person. Of course, there are only two possibilities to draw such a conclusion. One is that there is really no such person, and it is Jianning who is lying. The second possibility is that this person exists, but they can''t find it. And Jianning now really has such a unique skill, although Liancheng''s leg has not been able to stand up, but these days he obviously feels different from before, Jianning really gives him hope. Since Jianning really has such ability, that person must exist, but he can''t find out, just like this brilliant boss. At this time, Liancheng had to equate Jianning''s nonexistence with the world''s master and brilliant boss. He felt that his thinking suddenly opened up. "Ha ha, please come in! You may meet someone you don''t want to see here! " Zhao Qiang reached out to make an invitation with a modest smile on his face. Liancheng felt that he had figured it out, so he didn''t think more about Zhao Qiang''s unusual performance. At this time, even if his performance was abnormal, Liancheng felt that it was right. "Trouble!" Jianning really doesn''t know Zhao Qiang, and her master is not in the world. The most important thing is that she didn''t think that Liancheng misunderstood her and gave her a strong and mysterious background. Brilliance is just like its name. You can feel this unique temperament wherever you go. It''s not really resplendent everywhere, but it makes people feel bright no matter where you go. Jianning suddenly stopped, looking at everything in it, her eyes slowly emerged clear emotion. She didn''t see it clearly before, but she felt that the building was familiar. Now looking at the decoration inside, Jianning can be sure of her guess. The building should have been designed by her father, a famous designer who has passed away. The Golden Peony painted in the corner is his original work! Chapter 165 That person has enough ability to build such a kingdom of his own here, at the same time, he can smooth out all kinds of relationship networks, blur his identity, and see the master''s energy. No one knows what Zhao Qiang used to do, but when brilliant began to operate, he became the director here. It has been five years, and his contacts have spread all over the world. Almost all the people who have been here have met him. This kind of person has the social network foundation and the money, originally may start a new stove by himself, but he is actually willing only to be someone else''s subordinate, receives that fixed salary. Liancheng has long been interested in this brilliant backstage master, but he has never had the chance to make friends with him. That man is too mysterious to leave any clues to the public. Of course, this also reflects how powerful he is. Zhao Qiang is loyal to his master, and his attitude can also reflect his master''s attitude to a certain extent. Liancheng is quite sure about this. Does it mean that Jianning may know the brilliant boss? Thinking of this, Liancheng subconsciously looks at Jianning, but she doesn''t have any feeling of knowing this place for a long time. Liancheng takes her from beginning to end, and she hasn''t even heard of it before. For a moment, Liancheng was not sure. He felt that Jianning was really mysterious sometimes. Mingming''s life experience was ordinary. Of course, except for her mother''s family, Jianning''s life was very simple. Liancheng had already sent someone to look for her so-called master after hearing her mention for the first time, but in the end, it was obvious that there was no such person. Of course, there are only two possibilities to draw such a conclusion. One is that there is really no such person, and it is Jianning who is lying. The second possibility is that this person exists, but they can''t find it. And Jianning now really has such a unique skill, although Liancheng''s leg has not been able to stand up, but these days he obviously feels different from before, Jianning really gives him hope. Since Jianning really has such ability, that person must exist, but he can''t find out, just like this brilliant boss. At this time, Liancheng had to equate Jianning''s nonexistence with the world''s master and brilliant boss. He felt that his thinking suddenly opened up. "Ha ha, please come in! You may meet someone you don''t want to see here! " Zhao Qiang reached out to make an invitation with a modest smile on his face. Liancheng felt that he had figured it out, so he didn''t think more about Zhao Qiang''s unusual performance. At this time, even if his performance was abnormal, Liancheng felt that it was right. "Trouble!" Jianning really doesn''t know Zhao Qiang, and her master is not in the world. The most important thing is that she didn''t think that Liancheng misunderstood her and gave her a strong and mysterious background. Brilliance is just like its name. You can feel this unique temperament wherever you go. It''s not really resplendent everywhere, but it makes people feel bright no matter where you go. Jianning suddenly stopped, looking at everything in it, her eyes slowly emerged clear emotion. She didn''t see it clearly before, but she felt that the building was familiar. Now looking at the decoration inside, Jianning can be sure of her guess. The building should have been designed by her father, a famous designer who has passed away. The Golden Peony painted in the corner is his original work! Chapter 166 "Ha ha, Miss Jianning should have come here earlier. This is your father''s masterpiece. At that time, she won the international prize, but Mr. Jian is a low-key person and has never made a public statement." Zhao Qiang naturally knows the relationship between Jianning and jianyueyang, so when Jianning looks at the buildings so carefully, he thinks that Jianning probably thinks that this is her father''s design. Of course, the reason why Jian Yueyang is a genius is not because of his heresy. He has real talent. Many architectural designers know little about interior design, but Jian Yueyang shows her architecture together with the interior decoration style, and appears in everyone''s eyes as a whole. And the Golden Peony is painted by Jian Yueyang himself, which represents his totem. As long as it is inside his works, this kind of drawing will appear, and I don''t know how he painted it. In a word, no one else can imitate it, neither can Jian Ning. Lian Cheng frowned slightly. Just now, he could be sure that the boss behind the scenes here was Jianning''s master. But at this time, Zhao Qiang and Jianning were talking about jianyueyang, and he hesitated. Jian Yueyang is not unknown in this city and even in this Chinese country. He is a well-known genius. Many large enterprises and families have invited him to preside over the construction of landmark buildings, and he has a lot of contacts. If this is designed by Jian Yueyang, it is not impossible for Zhao Qiang, who is in charge here, to know that Jian Ning, the only precious daughter of Jian Yueyang, is very nice to his daughter though she is very indifferent. Seeing the confusion in Liancheng''s eyes, Jianning breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t guess what Liancheng thought just now, she was afraid that Liancheng would really guess the owner here. Soon I arrived at the restaurant. Originally, I was going to have a buffet, but because Liancheng wanted to avoid the Li family, they ate Japanese food instead. The wooden single room was very peaceful, and the overall style was built according to the ancient Japanese style. "You order first! Just follow the restaurant you like. I''m not picky at all. I''ll go to the bathroom first, and I''ll be back in a minute. " After setting up Liancheng, Jianning opened the door and went out with a smile. According to the Japanese etiquette, they should kneel on the tatami for this meal, but Liancheng naturally can no longer sit in a wheelchair. Jianning and his assistant helped him to the tatami. He didn''t feel his legs at all, so he really didn''t feel kneeling. After Jianning left, Liancheng faced the room alone, and finally let go of the fist he had been holding tightly. In front of outsiders, he wanted to restrain his emotions. In fact, he was really tired. It''s absolutely impossible to say that he didn''t complain. At the beginning, he was sincere to Li Lin, the daughter of the Li family. Maybe everyone thought that he was a businessman, and there was a head of state in the Li family. He wanted to keep up with Li Lin. It''s true that when he first approached Li Lin, it was out of such consideration, but after a long time together, he felt that he was no longer the original idea. At that time, he had been struggling with his feelings. He didn''t know whether his feelings for Li Lin were love or not. He didn''t like any woman before, so he was not sure. At that time, he gave everything he could give to Li Lin without reservation. He was a person who never cared about others, but he really cared about that woman at that time. Li Lin was born in a big family and was the eldest daughter of the Li family. Naturally, she was different from other women. At that time, in order to make Li Lin feel happy, he racked his brains. Chapter 167 At this time, Liancheng was confused. What kind of feelings did he have for her? I can''t remember her voice and smile, but I remember her words and deeds clearly. Jianning came out of the box and went to the bathroom. Sure enough, she saw Zhao Qiang with his back to him at the corner. His figure was very strong, which was what she had practiced. "Ha ha, Miss Jianning, I didn''t expect you to come back. Please forgive me if there was any disrespect just now!" Zhao Qiang grabs his head. He is not good at communicating with women, so he is a bit stretched. Jianning arms from top to bottom will look at Zhao Qiang again, different from the previous casual and kind, at this time Jianning eyes with a kind of superior to examine the criticism of subordinates. After a long time, she took her eyes away from Zhao Qiang and raised her lips. "I really don''t know how your pillars train you. Are you so surprised to see me?" Jianning''s eyes are a little aggressive, completely different from the innocence she showed in front of the public before. At this moment, Jianning''s eyes can''t be ignored. When Zhao Qiang saw Jianning before, he saw that she was a very kind woman. Just now, he joked with her. Although Jianning showed that she was not easy to provoke, Zhao Qiang thought that it was a little girl''s embarrassment. But at this moment, he did not dare to think so. Although Jianning was not as oppressive as his boss, his penetrating eyes made him serious. "I''m sorry, miss Jenning. I was just very surprised by your arrival. I didn''t receive any notice or any preparation before that." Zhao Qiang bowed his head and looked humble. Jianning did not scold other people''s hobbies, so for Zhao Qiang at this time, there is not much anger also disappeared, she is more worried. "What should I prepare? I''m just an ordinary citizen. What else should I prepare for a grand welcome ceremony?" At this time, her tone has relaxed a lot, with a bit of joke. Although Jianning let go here, Zhao Qiang didn''t dare to relax at all. Who knows what will happen to this woman who can make fun of her one second after she is scared of liver pain one second ago. "This is what the boss has ordered in the company for a long time. As long as Miss Jianning goes out to any of our industries, your safety is our responsibility." How much does the boss care about Jianning? He doesn''t need to say much, because only their actions can prove his executive ability. In fact, in her own opinion, she is an ordinary person. If there are not so many gods around, she is one of the ordinary people. "I think you should be the one he trusts! In this case, you should know that there are some things you need to hide. Even if you see me, you should treat it as if you don''t know me. " Jenning believes that''s what the man taught them. Zhao Qiang is embarrassed and ashamed to bow his head. It''s really like what Jianning said. However, his boss ordered him to take care of Jianning secretly, so that she could not be aware of it. This time, he not only made her aware, but also made Liancheng aware of it. "Did miss Jenning look at your father''s Golden Peony on purpose just now?" Zhao Qiang suddenly thought of this possibility. If Jian Ning was really intentional, then "It''s really intended to guide you to introduce this place, but I really didn''t know that it was designed by my father. I didn''t expect that it was also my father''s hard work." Jane''s answer was candid. Chapter 168 She studied psychology for a period of time and understood Zhao Qiang''s heart at this time. Because of his curiosity and his boss''s care for him, all his previous energy will be on him. At that time, Jianning deliberately stared at her father''s Golden Peony in order to attract Zhao Qiang''s attention. In order to perform well in front of him, Zhao Qiang would surely tell himself the story of the Golden Peony or the building. And Jianning want to guide him to say his father and here the origin of the purpose is very easy to achieve, Jianning dare not guarantee to directly dispel Liancheng speculation, but at least can confuse him. The cold sweat on Zhao Qiang''s forehead suddenly drips down. He didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of him could play psychological tactics so well. Because of the concern for the boss''s personal feelings, I have heard about Jianning for a long time. He is one of the eldest brother''s confidants, but he didn''t get to see the favorite on the eldest brother''s heart. He just happened to see Jianning''s picture. She is naturally very easy to remember. There are few women with such excellent appearance in the whole China! So just now, as soon as Jianning appeared, he recognized Jianning. At that time, he was directly excited. He even forgot the skill of hiding emotions that had been specially trained before and showed it directly. He knew that he had aroused Liancheng''s suspicion, but he could only cover it up clumsily. He didn''t have a better word to say, even for a while. Later, when he brought them in, he also kept an eye on Jianning. Because it was designed by Jian Yueyang, and it was the painstaking effort of the boss. He wanted to know how the beloved of the boss looked at it. When she followed Jianning''s eyes to see that large piece of Golden Peony, for a moment, she wanted to show off, so she told the story of jianyueyang''s design here. When he finished, he was smiling at Jianning''s enigmatic eyes. At that moment, he felt that he was led by the nose, but he was soon attracted by Liancheng''s blankness. At that time, Zhao Qiang knew that Jianning had diverted Liancheng''s attention and turned the 80% determined goal of Liancheng into suspicion. "I''m sorry, miss Jenning. I almost broke the boss''s business and caused you trouble." Zhao Qiang directly bows to Jianning with a 90 degree bend, and completely conveys his guilt to Jianning. Instead of lifting him, Jenning accepted his bow before lifting him. "You''ve really caused me a lot of trouble. I''ve been guessing who your boss is just now." As soon as Jianning said this, Zhao Qiang''s face turned white. He was really confused. The boss never confessed to Jianning. Although he didn''t deliberately hide Jianning, he really didn''t have a chance to make it clear. Just now, Jianning''s performance is like knowing who his boss is, which makes Zhao Qiang slowly relax his vigilance. After all, he knows Jianning''s position in the boss''s heart. Maybe the boss told her. It can be said that Zhao Qiang did not guard against Jianning at all. But at this time, Jian Ning''s sentence, who has been guessing his boss, let Zhao Qiang into the bottom. He looked at Jenning in a cold sweat, waiting for her next text. "From the attitude that you saw me just now, your boss must know me and have a good relationship with me. Then this person should be one of the stars of the Lu family or a stranger with a mysterious identity." Jane Ning''s right thumb and index finger stroked her chin, like a detective to analyze layer by layer. Chapter 169 "But Lu Xinghao has not been very friendly to me all the time. Even if he has a good relationship now, he is not the kind of person who will ask his subordinates to be polite to me, so Lu Xinghao is excluded." Jianning nodded, determined to exclude Lu Xinghao first. "The second impossibility should be Lu Xizhe. Although he has always had a good relationship with me, he really has no ability to develop such a private power in the Lu family." As the fourth young master of the family, Lu Xizhe is still ignored by his family. Jianning really doesn''t think he has the strength to create such a world. Of course, she doesn''t look down on Lu Shizhe, but Lu Shizhe doesn''t have the qualification to enjoy the resources of the Lu family. Compared with his three elder brothers, he is really pitiful. "Besides, Mo Linfeng, although his identity is mysterious enough and his ability can''t be underestimated, the construction here should have started seven years ago. At that time, he didn''t have this energy." Jianning smiles and shakes her head, so in the end, only Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi are left. "So your boss should be Lu Yueting?" Zhao Qiang is shocked to see Jianning, although he has long guessed that Jianning can know who her boss is, but listening to her analysis one by one, the feeling is still different. Subconsciously asked: "why not guess Lu Mingxi?" He said this sentence, Jane rather smile, smile is very proud. "It seems that Lu Yueting has instilled in you a lot of respect for me! Otherwise, you would not be so unguarded to me As soon as Jianning''s words are finished, Zhao Qiang knows that he has been cheated. Thinking about Jianning''s choice of any one of these two people just now, Zhao Qiang is ashamed! Jianning saw the man in front of him with a look of shame and indignation, and she had no choice but to smile: "don''t you have such an expression. In fact, I just teased you. What I said before was to tease you. I have long guessed that it will be Lu Yueting. Other people are not in the scope of consideration at all. " "Since Lu Yueting mentioned me to you, naturally you know that I have known him for a long time, and I know him very well,. If it wasn''t for Lu Yueting''s feeling that he didn''t like to be seen through, I could have made him jump with anger. " She winks at Zhao Qiang playfully, and Jianning smiles a lot. "At the beginning, he had all the resources of the Lu and Xia families of the two major Chinese military families. If he didn''t develop a world of his own, I would be surprised. He always believed in" cunning rabbits, three caves ", didn''t he?" Helpless smile, she really understand him! At this time think about what to let go of his words is really too naive, such a person can really go to put it down? Jianning doesn''t believe that she can put it down. If she can, what are these years? "Lu Yueting is very dangerous between the Lu family and the Xia family. Once the two families fall out, he will be killed by the two families. So you should be careful not to expose the fact that he is the master here." Jane rather takes things seriously. At this moment, Jianning is just out of her concern for Lu Yueting. She can''t imagine that her hypothesis will come true one day in the future. At that time, Lu Yueting was really hit hard, and even When Jianning returns to the box where they are, she feels something wrong in front of the door. Zhao Qiang dutifully sends Jianning to the door and stops when she stops. "there seems to be someone else in it. I smell a very strong perfume. It should be rose flavor." The smell of Jane Ning escaping from the crack of the door made her feel strange. "Er..." Zhao Qiang was shocked again. How smart is his nose? But rose perfume, and it tastes strong. For a moment, Zhao Qiang''s face turned black. "Isn''t it miss li?" this morning, Li Haowen and Li Lin received him personally. When he passed by Li Lin, he clearly smelt the smell of rose perfume, but it was not pungent. It could only be said that the taste was not strong. Jane would rather nod her head. I guess that''s it! Without going in, she could feel how dignified the atmosphere was. Just in front of the door, Jianning hesitated to go in. But think about yourself is to eat, and here is his box, and Liancheng also accompany her here, if she really don''t go in is not enough meaning? Although the ancients said that only women and villains are difficult to support, but she is really not that kind of villain, how can you let Liancheng no matter! She would never admit that she was watching each other. Chapter 170 Although I had already guessed who was in it, I was surprised to see Jianning. Because she did not see her imagined glare, although the atmosphere is very dignified, but the expressions on both sides are decent smile. Liancheng seems to have studied the etiquette of Japanese nobility seriously. The posture of kneeling and the action of serving tea are like a young man who has received the education of Japanese nobility. By contrast, the middle-aged uncle in front of him seems too casual. Even if he doesn''t need to be introduced, Jianning can guess that he is the second master of the Li family, Li Haowen. There are a lot of rumors about Li Haowen''s Chinese kingdom. He is a character living in the legend, but these legends are mixed, and his character has become a mystery. Li Haowen, 43 years old in recent years, is younger than Jianning''s parents. He is the second son of the head of state of China. He has been called a child prodigy since childhood. Li Haowen seems to have been praised since he was young. Even the Lu family, Xia family and Ning family''s elders will praise him when they mention him. This child will be their Li family''s hope. However, such a successful man has never really set foot in the political field where the Li family is located. Instead, he went into business more than 20 years ago when the economy of this country just started. Unlike many entrepreneurs at that time, he focused on the foreign financial field at that time. It can be said that he got an unimaginable wealth at that time. Then he moved to China. His company is the top multinational enterprise in China. However, because his company is headquartered abroad, it is not a real local enterprise. Therefore, it is not compared with Shengshi group and Lianshi enterprise. If it is, he is a real business king. Although he is not in politics, he is actually in charge of his father''s resources. Although his elder brother is in a high position, his ability is still much worse than his younger brother. In fact, we all know that even though Li Haowen seems to be far away from the political situation, he is actually the one who controls the whole Li family. This is why, as an outstanding descendant of the Li family, he can be so casual. Jianning''s understanding of Li Haowen is just a few words from others. For this man, Jianning''s greatest curiosity is that he is 43 years old, and he is born in such a powerful family as the Li family. He is not married. There are many versions of Li Haowen''s unmarried life, but what we most recognize is that this man is a seed of infatuation. He doesn''t love anyone, but that person doesn''t choose him. Until this time, Jianning didn''t know that this infatuated person who was praised by everyone would be related to her family. At this time, Li Haowen is not as smart as those of his age. Although Li Haowen is over 40 years old, he always pays attention to maintenance and exercises, so he looks like he is in his early 30s. He has a good figure and a handsome appearance. Different from the handsome guys around Jianning, Li Haowen''s facial features are not deep and three-dimensional, but the whole person looks very attractive. It''s not accurate to say that he is a baby face. In a word, this person''s appearance is worth pondering. At this time, Li Hao''s tattoo is wearing a gray sportswear, without any brand logo, so it should be customized by him. In a word, he has so much money that he has no reason to treat himself badly, doesn''t he? Chapter 171 Li Haowen''s temperament is very complex. He doesn''t show clear warmth and is not cold, just like his appearance. It seems that he can switch between such personalities at will. If Lu Yueting''s temperament directly makes people feel gentle, Lin Che is cold to the bone, Liancheng is lonely, Lu Mingxi is frivolous and wanton, Lu Xinghao is pure integrity, and Lu Xizhe is sunny and handsome, then Li Haowen should integrate these temperament, but is there a more prominent symbolic temperament. He just sat there casually, with his right leg up and his arm in his arms. When he looked at Liancheng, his eyes were calm. He didn''t examine, laugh, and of course, he didn''t show tenderness and care. When Jianning opened the door, Li Haowen noticed her, and his eyes fell on her, just like seeing an acquaintance he hadn''t seen for a long time, with some confusion and attachment in his eyes. Today''s Jane Ning, knowing that she was coming to the golf club, wore a simple casual suit. Her black hair was scattered randomly all the time, and she also helped a ponytail with a blue ribbon. She is tall, light and graceful. The black hair is like lacquer, the skin is like jade, the beautiful eyes are looking forward to, and there is an indescribable charm between the twinkle and smile. She is like a peony in bud, beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar, charming. Li Haowen, in a trance, feels that he seems to have gone back a long time ago. At that time, there was a woman who looked at him like this, with a kind of examination in her eyes, but more curious. "Uncle, what are you looking at?" Li Lin, who has been ignored, can''t bear to go on when Li Haowen looks at Jianning without concealing. Her tone is full of sour. Jianning was attracted by her voice. She saw that Li Lin looked at herself with hostility, as if she were her rival. But it was the first time that they met, wasn''t it? When she came in just now, Jianning was attracted by Li Haowen''s aura, so she really didn''t pay attention to another person in the room. Although Li Lin is also a lady of a noble family, she still doesn''t have enough self-cultivation! Li Haowen just looked at Jianning for a while, and the woman jumped up. It was really confusing. Li Haowen turns his eyes from Jianning to Li Lin, and then he sees her jealousy, hostility and even intention to kill Jianning. Almost for a moment, Li Haowen was annoyed, "who are you talking to? Who allowed you to talk to me like that? " So fast almost less than a second kind of face, Jianning is also amazing! Although Li Haowen''s tone is very cold, but the surface of the mood is still so calm, people can''t guess whether he is angry or not. Jianning thinks that Li Haowen is worthy of the reputation as the most powerful businessman. His present performance is really puzzling. We all know that he should be angry, but we still have to guess whether he is angry or not. Jianning some understand why Liancheng such a unscrupulous businessman, even after being abandoned by Li Lin so mercilessly (of course, this is what she thought, Liancheng is not sure if it thinks so), still dare not show any complaints to the Li family. "I I... " Li Lin was looked at by Li Haowen''s calm eyes, and her body began to tremble. It was enough to see the influence of Li Haowen''s words on her. Jianning can''t imagine how Li Lin faced Li Haowen''s anger before. She was scared like this just after the other party''s rhetorical question with some anger. Chapter 172 She is also a daughter of a famous family, isn''t she? Although the Li family is not from the military background, they are all powerful people around. How can they be so timid? Since it''s not Li Lin who has a problem, it can only be Li Haowen, a man who seems to be calm and calm, who is absolutely terrible when he starts a fire. That''s why Li Lin is so afraid. "Sorry, uncle, I just I''m just curious about who can get my uncle''s attention. " Li Lin restrained herself from shaking. The more she said that, the more likely she was to annoy Li Haowen, so she had to force herself to calm down. This gap Jianning carefully observed Li Lin, she can be said to be a beauty, the typical representative of Bai Fumei! Tall, fair skin, big eyes, high nose, thin lips, thin neck, concave convex body. For a woman, Li Lin''s figure and appearance is already superior, but it doesn''t look good enough in front of Jane Ning. She is not as proud of her appearance as Jenning. Even if she is dressed up now and Jenning is just plain faced, she feels inferior. Li Lin''s head is very low, it seems that she is really ashamed because of her blunder just now, but no one can see the killing intention of chiguoguo in her eyes at this time, which is to Jianning. Unlike other women, Li Lin''s world has always been self-centered. Maybe later, because of Li Haowen''s strong power, she was forced to add Li Haowen on top of herself, but it really hurt her fundamental interests. Even if she was afraid of Li Haowen, she would never resist. Li Lin always wants to get what she wants. If she can''t get it, she will definitely destroy it, or brand it with a label she doesn''t want. It''s very sad that Liancheng belongs to this category. At the beginning, she treated Liancheng in this way. Most people in the upper class know that Liancheng was abandoned by Miss Li Lin. Li Lin, a woman, knew from a very young age that she had to do anything to achieve her goal. She didn''t even care about her reputation. Even after Liancheng had a car accident, she abandoned him, making everyone feel that she was a heartless woman. But as the eldest granddaughter of the head of state of China, she doesn''t care what others think of her. In her opinion, as long as she is willing, because she has enough capital to despise those people. At this time, in front of the man who had been abandoned by herself and the woman who looked like a goblin, her uncle, who had always been true to people, embarrassed herself face to face. Although she said something she shouldn''t have said just now because of her temporary jealousy, Li Haowen shouldn''t have given her some face. Even if she went back, how could she be punished? So at this time, Li Lin instinctively felt that Li Haowen did it because of Jianning. This woman would seduce a man at first sight. Her face is a kind of sin in this world. If other women want to destroy their rivals by all means, then Li Lin''s means are absolutely one-step, and she will make that woman disappear. Beauty is good, but she is a real beauty! "Oh?" Li Haowen didn''t believe Li Lin''s words at all, but he still gave her face, so there was no afterword. But when he turned to look at the expressionless Jianning, he pondered again. "Remember your own identity, what to do and what not to do. I think you should be clear when you grow up. Don''t do anything stupid." The implications of the warning are obvious. Chapter 173 Li Lin felt like she was swallowing a bunch of flies. Her face turned blue in an instant, and she nodded to Li Haowen. "I know, uncle." The last uncle bit very hard. Li Haowen takes a deep look at Li Lin, whose body shrinks uncontrollably again. Jianning thinks that Li Lin has nothing to do with abusive type. "President Lian, won''t you introduce us? I don''t know if this beautiful lady is... " Li Haowen''s mood has always changed very fast. He was warning Li Lin just now, but now he is talking with Liancheng with a smile like spring breeze. Jianning saw Liancheng''s hand slowly clenching under the table. Although he didn''t show anything on the surface, Jianning could see that he seemed very nervous when facing Li Haowen. This is something Jianning can''t understand. It''s not that Jianning has never met such a person as Li Haowen. Even if the city can get along in the shopping malls like this, she will never have seen such a person. In fact, Liancheng is still afraid of Li Haowen, which makes people very confused. Without waiting for Liancheng to introduce her, Jianning directly sat next to Liancheng, which was to show her position and unite with him! "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Li. I''m Jianning." Polite and generous to Li Haowen smile, stretch out his delicate white right hand. Li Haowen changed her previous posture and sat down formally. A gentle smile appeared on her face. Her hands were clasped with Jianning''s little hands. Her hands were soft and slightly cool like jade. "I didn''t expect Miss Jane to know me. I was flattered." Modest language and expression, it is difficult to see him as a legend of that Chinese country. "Mr. Li is joking. About you, I''m afraid the Chinese people know it from 80 years old to three years old. Are you laughing at my ignorance?" Not humble and not overbearing chat with Li Haowen, Jianning''s performance is somewhat unexpected. Li Lin is used to all kinds of women''s posturing in front of Li Haowen, hoping to have a chance to catch up with the most valuable diamond Wang Laowu in China, but they don''t know that this man is actually heartless. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like Jianning. Many women are hypocritical in front of Li Haowen, or they are afraid of his status and are cautious. It''s really not like Jianning to treat him as an ordinary person. I have to admit that Jianning can''t attract Li Haowen in such a way, whether it''s true or intentional. Li Lin is surprised at Jianning once again. Li Haowen looks at Jianning with deep eyes. He can tell from Jianning''s tone that she doesn''t like her. It''s just the first time that two people meet, and he scolds Li Lin for her before. Why does she show such emotion to herself? His eyes just slightly deviated and he saw Liancheng sitting beside Jianning. Liancheng was not as nervous as before. After all, there was one more person around him. His heart seemed to have a support and his mood changed. Li Haowen looked at Jianning and Liancheng vaguely, and found that there was no ambiguity between them, but he was still worried, "President Lian, is this Miss Jane your girlfriend?" "Yes Liancheng jokingly looked at Jianning, who was stunned by her answer, and suddenly felt much better. Then he added: "very good female friends!" Jianning sighed and glared at Liancheng. This man is not nervous now. He can make fun of himself. It''s strange that Liancheng is really in the mood to make fun now. Chapter 174 Li Lin has the same feeling. She looks at the man who is still handsome. At this time, he has a light smile on his face that he has never seen before. It seems that it is really from the heart, so even though the smile is very shallow, it is very real. For a time, Li Lin felt even worse. It was clear that he was a man who had been abandoned by him mercilessly. Shouldn''t it be normal for him to hide in his home like he did in the past three years? Why is it that when they just came in, he was still very nervous and even hostile to them, but now he can play harmless jokes without any problem? Li Lin found that Liancheng''s change was after Jianning''s appearance, which gave Liancheng strength. Li Lin hates this feeling. Liancheng should be as decadent as before. Doesn''t he love himself? Why is this woman changing now? The expression on Li Lin''s face is unpredictable. Looking at Lian Cheng''s eyes is like a wife''s betrayal of her husband, which makes Lian Cheng feel uncomfortable like swallowing a fly. "I see. Miss Jianning and President Lian are good friends. No wonder president Lian, who hasn''t been out for several years, is willing to accompany Miss Jianning out. It seems that you are really good friends!" After adjusting herself, Li Lin deliberately smiles brightly and chats with Liancheng and Jianning like familiar friends, but her words always make people feel that there is something in them. Jianning naturally understands the deep meaning of Li Lin''s words. She just doesn''t know what this woman thinks. Doesn''t she already dislike Liancheng? Didn''t you abandon him when he needed it most because you didn''t love him? Now that I''m sure I don''t love that man, then that man''s affairs have nothing to do with me. Now that he''s living well or not, shouldn''t he mind? And wasn''t Liancheng hit by a car just to save Li Lin? Even if Li Lin doesn''t know how to be grateful, at least it shouldn''t be her present performance, right? Revenge for good? Jianning thinks that she and Li Lin are really not the same people. She has no idea what Li Lin thinks in her mind. If it is her, she will never say what Li Lin just said. Since she has given up Liancheng, shouldn''t she hope that he will have a better life? Li Lin''s words are just trying to stir up the relationship between her and Liancheng. Liancheng is his girlfriend. Li Lin then says that she can let Liancheng go out after being closed for three years, and the relationship is absolutely profound. In Li Lin''s world, there may not be any pure relationship between men and women, so since they are not pure friends, and Lian Cheng denies that she is his girlfriend, if Jian Ning really likes Lian Cheng, she must have a grudge against Lian Cheng. It has to be said that Li Lin, a woman with brain, is much more powerful than Lu Jiaojiao and Qi Xiaoxiao. "Let Miss Li laugh, I really have a good relationship with Liancheng. This time, Liancheng can go out to play with me. I''m really very grateful." Jenning said with a deliberate exaggeration. How could Liancheng not understand Li Lin''s words? At that time, he was a little angry, but as soon as Jianning''s words came out, he laughed. "Where, I should be honored to have the opportunity to accompany you out to play." In terms of hypocrisy, Liancheng has few rivals in the world, so his expression is very clear, as if he really appreciates Jianning''s company. Jane would rather endure the corner of her mouth that was about to twitch, and her smile was still bright. "Ha ha, where is this? We are friends!" Chapter 175 Friends, just friends! Li Lin''s expression is slightly stiff. I didn''t expect that she didn''t succeed in provoking. She even let these two people say so many disgusting words in front of her. "Ha ha, it turns out that Miss Jane and President Lian are just simple friends! I thought even the president liked Miss Jane! " Once again throw out a headache topic, Li Lin a face calm. This words Jian Ning is can''t go to pick up again, the Yin Ji of the eye ground of Lian Cheng was pressed down by himself, looking at Li Lin with a smile. "It seems that Miss Li really knows me? You know, my feelings are not paid at will. It''s deceitful to say that I like something when I just know you. " On the first day he met Li Lin, he took 9999 roses and told her that he liked her. At that time, although Li Lin had experienced a lot of men, there was no such high-quality one as Liancheng, so they went out with each other. Now Liancheng tells her that it''s all deceiving to say that he likes her as soon as he knows her. Is it true that he cheated her when he was with him, just like she may not be sincere when she was with him. For a moment, Li Lin''s face was innocent. She was a little ashamed and resentful. At that time, she was more resentful towards Liancheng. She could abandon Liancheng and make him suffer, but she could never tolerate Liancheng. In fact, Liancheng was acting. Li Lin likes to see those men fascinated by themselves, like their decadence and pain after abandoning them. She morbidly enjoys all this. But Liancheng, who has enjoyed the "special honor" for three years, now says that it''s a lie to talk about liking as soon as she knows her. How can such a proud woman like Li Lin accept it. Of course, this is not the worst, because what Liancheng said next made her angry. "Now there are many women who don''t know how to love themselves. They think that with good appearance and family background, they can wantonly play with men?" Liancheng language is contemptuous. "Women are always vulnerable groups. They think they are playing with others when they are played." In fact, there''s nothing wrong with what Lian Cheng said. Most of the men Li Lin contacted are those who can afford to play. Maybe everyone will feel painful when they are separated at the beginning, but who can remember you as a woman when they have a new person in two days. Moreover said between the man and the woman these matters, the real loss is also the woman! When I get married in the future, my husband will not mind if he knows that you have been raped by so many men before? Ignoring Li Lin''s increasingly ugly face, Lian Cheng continued: "Mr. Li, as a man, I think I should have the same idea! Some women can play, but they will never be serious. Even if they can satisfy her wishes, it doesn''t mean that she is very special. " Lian Cheng didn''t say a word, just like slapping Li Lin in the face, which made her feel embarrassed, ashamed and angry. Li Haowen naturally won''t answer Liancheng''s question. Although he agrees with Liancheng, he can''t help Liancheng deal with his niece, even though he doesn''t like and care about Li Lin. But Li Haowen''s silence is in fact the same as acquiescence, which is absolutely not even the city said to bring more humiliation to Li Lin. "Miss Li, you should have been here. You must have known this for a long time. That''s why you have been changing boyfriends! Unfortunately, you have changed so many men, how can you not find a man who really regards you as a special existence? " This time Liancheng really didn''t have patience. He said to Li Lin directly. Chapter 176 Li Lin''s body was shaking and her face turned white. Liancheng seems to be in a much better mood, suddenly laughing more and more real. "Miss Li has just given you a guess. I don''t like it." Li Lin forced down her anger. Now is not a good time to quarrel with Lian Cheng, so she forced herself to smile. "I see. I wonder if even the president gave Miss Jane 9999 roses?" For a woman, it''s absolutely a happy thing for a man to appear in front of her with flowers in his hand. What''s more, Liancheng once gave her 9999 roses. It''s just spectacular to look at them. Jianning doesn''t know the past between them, but after listening to Li Lin talking about 9999 roses, she can roughly understand what''s going on. Maybe Liancheng used to be so romantic with her! If you want to be jealous, there must be a premise. She and Liancheng are only interested in each other, so not to mention 9999 roses. Even 999999 roses can''t bring her mood swings! Jianning''s calm, Liancheng naturally know what it is, but in Li Lin''s view, it is some disdain. Li Lin thinks that Jianning is absolutely pretending to be a woman. You should know that Liancheng has really stayed at home for the past three years. Li Lin knows something about Liancheng in the past three years, but she absolutely doesn''t believe that Liancheng will take so many flowers to express her love for Jianning, so she thinks that Jianning is pretending to be calm. Liancheng won''t give Li Lin any chance to attack himself now. At the beginning, he may have really moved his feelings towards this woman, but these three years have passed away. Now he just hates this woman. "Miss Li, not every woman likes that flashy thing, and do you think Jane would like roses?" He didn''t say anything too much, but it made Li Lin want to cry. "Jianning is different from those mediocre women. She is a woman with ideals and principles. She never adheres to any man and never likes to play ambiguous." Every word of this is a satire on Li Lin, saying that she is vulgar, that she has no ideals and no principles, and that she is attached to men and likes to play ambiguous. Li Lin wants to refute but finds that he is right. Jane would rather look at the sky speechless, how innocent she is? Although she thinks Liancheng''s evaluation of herself is very pertinent, do you want to compare it with Li Lin? Just know for yourself! Li Haowen noticed that Jianning''s face was very troublesome, but in fact, her eyes were filled with a proud smile. For a moment, she was a little disappointed. The child was really interesting. Seeing that Li Lin''s body was shaking, he was obviously very angry. Liancheng had a feeling of pride. He had been holding his breath for the past three years? He Liancheng than most men in the world do not know how many times better, how many women flocked to him, his choice to go more. But I just fell in love with such a woman as Li Lin, who had been entangled with many men before. Even Cheng didn''t know if he was in the middle of his head at that time and would find this woman. The most intolerable thing is that Liancheng was abandoned by this woman, and the whole upper class spread. Although Li Lin''s reputation was bad, he was the most shameful. Because Li Lin is the granddaughter of the head of state, even the city has endured for the past three years. If other women were killed, it is very likely that he would kill her. How could she live such a natural and unrestrained life. Chapter 177 Li Lin''s happiness is completely based on Liancheng''s pain. Liancheng has avoided any chance to meet the Li family in the past three years. He thinks that after a long time, he may really put it down. But in fact, this kind of anger not only did not decrease, but also increased day by day. Until today, when he said these words to Li Lin face to face, he suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. "You You talk nonsense, Liancheng. It''s not so easy for you to get angry with me. " In fact, Li Lin is really the truth now, but she obviously does not realize that she has understood it. At this time, she is more making excuses for herself. Lian Cheng sneered, "Miss Li narcissism is a kind of disease, I suggest you treat it as soon as possible! Why are you still like this after so many years? Haven''t you found a good doctor? " It''s like the last straw to the giant. All of Li Lin''s hypotheses collapsed in an instant. Liancheng really disdained her. "You You... " Li Lin is a person who will never suffer losses. Since she can''t get benefits verbally, she will do it right, but she didn''t expect Liancheng to move faster. Li Lin stretched out her hand to slap Liancheng in the face, but it was clamped down by Liancheng''s big hand. That pair of big hands had carefully taken her shopping together, but now it was like a shackle. Sure enough, the only thing that can strike a proud woman is the man she cares about, whether it''s true or false, commendatory or derogatory. This is the first time that Li Lin has such a frustrated idea since she was born. Liancheng gives her a new understanding that this man is not the man she met before. Suddenly, Li Lin is interested in Liancheng again. "Liancheng, you let me go. I admit it was my fault. It was me..." Li Lin really doesn''t know much about Liancheng. That''s why she thinks Liancheng is no different from other men, so she leaves without hesitation. "Cough Liancheng, I think you''d better let Miss Li go! Let''s not talk about demeanor. You and Miss Li are single now Jianning found Li Lin''s change, at this time very evil interest interrupted Li Lin. Li Lin can''t believe looking at Liancheng, who let go of her hand after Jianning said a word. Is this really Liancheng? Although separated for three years, she still remembers that Liancheng is not such a talkative person. Is that to say, as Liancheng himself said just now, he is just a dispensable woman to him, and Jianning is that special existence? As long as you think of this possibility, Li Lin has a crazy feeling. No, absolutely not. Why is she dispensable in Liancheng and that woman is special? "Liancheng, I know you hate me, but you also know what kind of background I am. You had such a big accident at that time. It''s impossible for me to build my life on you who don''t know what you will become." This sentence can be said to be sincere, Li Lin rarely can say such a big truth, but there are many elements of defense. Lian Cheng was noncommittal, just asked with a smile: "so what do you mean now? I''m still a useless person in a wheelchair. Do you think I''m good now? " Li Lin doesn''t like Liancheng''s attitude now. When they were together at the beginning, Liancheng let her very much. It can be said that she spoiled her in the palm of her hand, so she doesn''t adapt to Liancheng''s indifferent attitude now. Chapter 178 "Although you can''t go in these three years, Lianshi group has developed very well. It hasn''t stopped or retreated because of your business, so I think you still have the same ability." Li Lin''s words are still so heartless! It''s just that she didn''t realize that all the time she was so benefit oriented. Maybe Liancheng in the past will not feel wrong, because they are all people who pay attention to interests. They only see things that are good for themselves, but now Liancheng wants to talk about feelings more. "That''s what you think, Miss Li? Your idea is really an eye opener to me. Is this the value that the Li family handed over to you? What a shock Jianning''s tone is a bit ironic. Although she is satirizing Li Lin, she looks at Li Haowen from the corner of her eyes. If Jianning''s words were said in front of others, it would definitely make that person angry, but after Li Haowen heard it, he just laughed. "Miss Jane is still too simple. Many things in the world are so realistic, so you are well protected." Li Haowen''s tone is gentle. He is not angry. He is just expounding the facts. Jane would rather turn her lip than continue to argue with this person. Everyone''s views on the world are different, but there is no doubt that the Li family''s world outlook is negative. It''s just that they don''t have any sense of security to instill such utilitarian thoughts into their children, right? "Oh You say it well. How can you, a common people, know those things about the big family? If you are not in the position, don''t say it. It''s funny to say it. " At this time, Li Lin felt that she had finally found something to attack Jianning. Jianning doesn''t want to distinguish from this woman, but Liancheng won''t give up. She sneers: "Jianning may not really come from a big family, but compared with the women I don''t see when I''m in the most difficult time, it''s more valuable to be able to stay by my side without caring about my broken. Do you think your noble background can cover up your dirty heart? " "You, you..." Li Lin felt that she was like a joke. She was teased by these two people. From the beginning, they were actually guiding themselves. Now we have made a conclusion! Li Lin can''t eat her image any more. She will scratch Jianning''s face with her hand raised. Yes, she didn''t want to slap Jenning, she wanted to ruin her face. Jianning noticed that when Li Lin raised her hand, she grasped her hand, and the key points were also taken care of by Jianning with different strength. Li Lin''s painful lips turned purple and sweated. She threw her hand away, and Jenning looked at her with a sneer. "It''s really an eye opener for me. Is Miss Li trying to ruin my face? It depends on whether you have the ability Li Haowen''s face was gloomy because of Li Lin''s action, but Jianning''s reaction made him feel better. Seeing Jianning''s hot and pretty appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. "You are so much like your mother!" The woman who is often remembered in the memory. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, but the memory of that person is still so clear. This is the first time that someone mentioned the dead mother in front of Jianning. Jianning didn''t know her parents very well, so she couldn''t help asking, "do you know my mother and know something about her?" Li Haowen''s eyes were dim for a moment, but he immediately said with a smile: "yes, your mother and I are old friends for many years. She often played together when she was younger than me. Do you want to know something about your mother?" Before Jane Ning could answer, the door was pulled open from the outside. Then a man who looked thirty or so and had a cool temperament came in and gave a smile to the crowd. In a moment, it was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. "I think it''s better for me to talk about her mother." Chapter 179 "I think it''s better for me to talk about her mother." The man''s clear eyes are looking at Jianning. This man Jianning is sure that she has never seen him before, but I don''t know why he just looks at himself lightly. His smile is as shallow as the mist in the sky, but it makes her feel a kind of kindness from the bottom of her heart. Men see Jianning looking at their eyes with doubts, Heart funny, but still polite to Li Haowen first say hello. "Long time no see, brother Li. I didn''t expect to see him here." "It''s Qianyu. Who do I think it is? I really haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that Qianyu''s style is still the same! " Li Haowen seems to be familiar with this man, and their chatting seems casual. Li Lin didn''t notice the existence of this man before, but at the moment she heard Li Haowen''s name "Qianyu" and looked up at the gorgeous man for almost a moment. Jianning clearly saw the emotion called "adoration" in Li Lin''s eyes. When she looked at the man, she could use infinite coyness to describe it. It was a 180 degree change from the aggressive image before. After all, Jianning''s understanding of the world is limited, so even though she knows that the identity of this man named Qianyu must be different, she just doesn''t know where he comes from. "Brother Qianyu, why are you here? Didn''t they say you went to Europe? " Li Lin looks like a perfect lady and looks at the man opposite. Her tone is gentle, like treating a lover. Li Haowen''s eyes flashed, and his fundus obviously showed his disapproval. He yelled: "no big or small, you should call him uncle, is that what you should call your brother?" Although Ning Qianyu is only 33 years old this year, he is really with his own generation. Just now Ning Qianyu also called himself "Li Er Ge". What''s the matter with Li Lin calling Ning Qianyu brother? Li Lin was scolded by Li Haowen and immediately shrunk her neck. She looked at Ning Qianyu innocently and pitifully from the corner of her eye. She was wronged but still encouraged to endure. She did it very well. No one knows what Ning Qianyu thinks. He just smiles gently at Li Lin, and then looks at Li Haowen with a smile. "Brother Li is serious. I took advantage of being called brother by my younger generation." A generation ago, Li Lin''s embarrassment of being scolded by Li Haowen seems to have disappeared. Ning Qianyu takes good care of Li Lin''s mood and is a very gentle man. Jianning can probably understand why a woman like Li Lin is crazy about a man. She can only say that this man has enough charm to attract this woman. Ning Qianyu not only has the appearance that makes women envious, but also has the family background that makes men envious. He is so approachable and gentle. How can he not attract the eyes of those ignorant girls. Although Jianning doesn''t say it''s 100% accurate, she knows that the gentleness of the man in front of her is not pretended. He may be gentle to anyone just because he doesn''t care. This gentleness is actually the most cruel. Lu Yueting looks very gentle, but he is like a noble gentleman in Europe, gentle is just the surface, with that kind of gentle to dilute his real alienation. So even though Lu Yueting always has a gentle smile on his face, there is really no woman who dares to make mistakes in front of him. Like Li Lin, Lu Yueting''s answer is definitely not like Ning Qianyu''s. Chapter 180 As for Lu Mingxi, who has been pretending to be gentle all the time, it''s even worse. Lu Mingxi is actually a man who will repay him. It''s not mean to say that he is mean. He just never let go of those who really offend him. Lu Mingxi until now, Li Qianlin will do it for him. But Ning Qianyu won''t be like them. He is so gentle to Li Lin because he doesn''t care at all. He can be like this to anyone. No one is special. Seeing Li Lin''s proud face looking at herself, Jianning wants to roll her eyes at the sky. How does this woman''s brain grow? Even the person who meets Ning Qianyu for the first time knows that it''s his way of doing things. What''s she proud of? Li Haowen naturally knows Li Lin''s unrealistic idea of Ning Qianyu. He has despised her ten thousand times in his heart. Who is Ning Qianyu? That''s the youngest son of Hua Xia Ning family. He was also a famous genius of Hua Xia. It''s just that Ning Qianyu is really low-key. He doesn''t even attend some necessary banquets. What we know about him really lies in the legend. He is still different from Li Haowen. Li Haowen knew that the relationship between tranquility and this little brother was the best. They were more than ten years behind each other, but tranquility was always the elder sister who took care of Ning Qianyu like a mother. When the Ning family left the Ning family for the sake of Jian Yueyang, Ning Qianyu, who was less than ten years old, hated the man who robbed his sister. Now tranquility and Jane Yueyang are gone, and the rest is a girl like Jianning. At first, the Ning family didn''t recognize tranquility, but now only Jianning is a child. The Ning family doesn''t know what attitude to take. Ning Qianyu is the old son of Mr. Ning. He has always been held in the palm of his family. His eldest nephew is about the same age as him, but it is always his nephew who makes him. He is an alien of the whole Ning family. He never takes part in anything of the Ning family. He doesn''t seem to be very close to other brothers and sisters of the Ning family, but such a person has the right to speak in the Ning family. Li Haowen is the same. In the Li family, as long as he says something, no one will refute it, but he speaks with his own strength. Just like Li Lin, they are actually more afraid of themselves. So Li Haowen didn''t understand what Ning Qianyu relied on? Is it just Mr. Ning''s doting? Although the Ning family is still under the rule of Mr. Ning, his descendants have grown up, haven''t they? Because of this confusion, when Li Haowen faced Ning Qianyu, he could not compare him with other people in his family. Instead, he regarded him as the same person as himself, so his attitude was always very good. In China, apart from the old men, Li Haowen will never be able to treat more than one person like this. That''s why Li Lin is especially fond of Ning Qianyu! Want to get rid of their own control, but also don''t think about her own weight, who is Ning Qianyu? At the age of 33, there is no woman around. Either he really can''t do it, or he has someone in his heart. But Li Haowen absolutely does not believe that the tough Ning Qianyu is because of his poor health, that is, he already has a place in his heart, and that woman. Ha ha, Li Haowen has searched for so many years, but he has got nothing. "Qianyu, you''d better not be so used to them. Generation is a real thing. Li Lin seems to be too impolite. Don''t blame her." Li Haowen is not really a joke like Li Lin. Chapter 181 Ning Qianyu shakes his head to show that he really doesn''t mind. From the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang glances at Li Lin''s unwilling eyes, and his expression is more gentle. "Brother Li, you are too serious. It''s just a name." It''s really just a name, but if it''s known, Li Lin will really be in trouble. Ning Qianyu is recognized as the prince in the capital. I don''t know how many women dream of being with him. Li Lin doesn''t know what to do. Is it against all women? "By the way, Qianyu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s really fate to meet here. I don''t know if I''m interested in having a drink with my brother?" Li Haowen asked with a smile. At this moment, where does Li Haowen have the harshness to Li Lin? When he faces Ning Qianyu, he is really like a big brother next door, very amiable. Ning Qianyu''s eyes turned to Liancheng kneeling there. He had stood outside for a while before, and naturally knew what had happened inside. Now he looked at Liancheng''s face as usual, and nodded slightly in his heart. "In that case, Qianyu is not respectful." Ning Qianyu gracefully sits beside Li Haowen, just opposite to Jianning and Liancheng. "Zhao Qiang, tell the kitchen to prepare some." Although the things on the table haven''t been moved, they haven''t been very fresh for so long. Isn''t Japanese food just a fresh one? Respectfully standing outside the door, Zhao Qiang heard Ning Qianyu''s summons and quickly opened the door to come in. Although he was with Ning Qianyu, it was different for him to be called in by Ning Qianyu because of his identity problems. When Ning Qianyu came back here, we all know that someone told him who was in this box, so Li Haowen would go to find this man after he left, and Zhao Qiang would be found out naturally. Although Zhao Qiang is in charge here, it is wrong to disclose the information about these guests. Moreover, Li Haowen''s personality of killing 1000 people by mistake will never make Zhao Qiang feel better. It is precisely because of this consideration that Ning Qianyu will directly call Zhao Qiang to come in and put him in the open. Zhao Qiang is a person who knows how to observe words and colors, so he won''t tell today''s things, which can be regarded as an account to Li Haowen. Li Haowen has long guessed that Ning Qianyu is not as simple as when he just got out of the door. Otherwise, how could things be so coincidental? When he wanted to talk to Jianning, Ning Qianyu happened to catch up? Who believes it? Although it''s well known that Li Lin abandoned Liancheng, it''s spread that Liancheng likes Li Lin so much. But Liancheng denied it just now. If it comes out, Li Lin will become a laughing stock. Of course, the most important thing is Liancheng''s satire on Li Lin. even if Li Haowen doesn''t like Li Lin any more, it''s normal for Li Haowen to cherish feathers because he is the same Li family. Now Ning Qianyu calls Zhao Qiang in, which can be regarded as an account to Li Haowen, telling him that Zhao Qiang invited him to come, and Zhao Qiang is also sheltered by Ning Qianyu. We''re all smart people. Don''t you understand that? Li Haowen has a deep vision and doesn''t know what he is thinking. No one talks at this time. It''s basic to make him think. "I didn''t know that Qianyu had such a good relationship with manager Zhao. Brilliance is not an ordinary club." Li Haowen suddenly laughs meaningfully and says to Ning Qianyu. Ning Qianyu knows that he is implying that brilliant will protect all members'' information, but at this time, the brilliant manager comes with Ning Qianyu. In fact, Li Haowen just wants a reasonable explanation. After all, we don''t want to be unhappy because of such a little thing. Chapter 182 Ning Qianyu shakes his head to show that he really doesn''t mind. From the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang glances at Li Lin''s unwilling eyes, and his expression is more gentle. "Brother Li, you are too serious. It''s just a name." It''s really just a name, but if it''s known, Li Lin will really be in trouble. Ning Qianyu is recognized as the prince in the capital. I don''t know how many women dream of being with him. Li Lin doesn''t know what to do. Is it against all women? "By the way, Qianyu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s really fate to meet here. I don''t know if I''m interested in having a drink with my brother?" Li Haowen asked with a smile. At this moment, where does Li Haowen have the harshness to Li Lin? When he faces Ning Qianyu, he is really like a big brother next door, very amiable. Ning Qianyu''s eyes turned to Liancheng kneeling there. He had stood outside for a while before, and naturally knew what had happened inside. Now he looked at Liancheng''s face as usual, and nodded slightly in his heart. "In that case, Qianyu is not respectful." Ning Qianyu gracefully sits beside Li Haowen, just opposite to Jianning and Liancheng. "Zhao Qiang, tell the kitchen to prepare some." Although the things on the table haven''t been moved, they haven''t been very fresh for so long. Isn''t Japanese food just a fresh one? Respectfully standing outside the door, Zhao Qiang heard Ning Qianyu''s summons and quickly opened the door to come in. Although he was with Ning Qianyu, it was different for him to be called in by Ning Qianyu because of his identity problems. When Ning Qianyu came back here, we all know that someone told him who was in this box, so Li Haowen would go to find this man after he left, and Zhao Qiang would be found out naturally. Although Zhao Qiang is in charge here, it is wrong to disclose the information about these guests. Moreover, Li Haowen''s personality of killing 1000 people by mistake will never make Zhao Qiang feel better. It is precisely because of this consideration that Ning Qianyu will directly call Zhao Qiang to come in and put him in the open. Zhao Qiang is a person who knows how to observe words and colors, so he won''t tell today''s things, which can be regarded as an account to Li Haowen. Li Haowen has long guessed that Ning Qianyu is not as simple as when he just got out of the door. Otherwise, how could things be so coincidental? When he wanted to talk to Jianning, Ning Qianyu happened to catch up? Who believes it? Although it''s well known that Li Lin abandoned Liancheng, it''s spread that Liancheng likes Li Lin so much. But Liancheng denied it just now. If it comes out, Li Lin will become a laughing stock. Of course, the most important thing is Liancheng''s satire on Li Lin. even if Li Haowen doesn''t like Li Lin any more, it''s normal for Li Haowen to cherish feathers because he is the same Li family. Now Ning Qianyu calls Zhao Qiang in, which can be regarded as an account to Li Haowen, telling him that Zhao Qiang invited him to come, and Zhao Qiang is also sheltered by Ning Qianyu. We''re all smart people. Don''t you understand that? Li Haowen has a deep vision and doesn''t know what he is thinking. No one talks at this time. It''s basic to make him think. "I didn''t know that Qianyu had such a good relationship with manager Zhao. Brilliance is not an ordinary club." Li Haowen suddenly laughs meaningfully and says to Ning Qianyu. Ning Qianyu knows that he is implying that brilliant will protect all members'' information, but at this time, the brilliant manager comes with Ning Qianyu. In fact, Li Haowen just wants a reasonable explanation. After all, we don''t want to be unhappy because of such a little thing. Chapter 183 Ning Qianyu put a cup of sake on his nose and sniffed, "the wine here is really good! Maybe brother Li didn''t know that there was a little bit of my share here. " It''s hard to say how many shares this point is. Although Li Haowen had such a guess for a long time, he was surprised that Ning Qianyu told him so directly. Over the years, since brilliant was built, they have been investigating who is the boss behind brilliant? Who has the ability to get through the internal joints of China, but still can hide his identity. As early as in the beginning, Li Haowen suspected that it might be Ning Qianyu. Otherwise, why Ning Qianyu could have an extraordinary position in the Ning family, he always had to rely on it! But just now he also noticed that Ning Qianyu said that if he has some shares here, he may not be the real owner. Who is the main owner here? Originally thought that has solved the mystery, now there are new questions, can let Ning Qianyu willing only as a shareholder, I''m afraid this person is really unusual! Jianning is surprised that Ning Qianyu is actually a shareholder here, but I think I can understand it. Lu Yueting''s own energy is limited after all. Although he can use the power of the Lu family and the Xia family, they are still laymen in politics. Then the identity of the smiling man on the other side can be guessed. Apart from the Li family, only Ning family can provide political help for Lu Yueting. Although her parents have never mentioned her grandparents, Jianning still knows her mother''s real origin from some clues, and her previous life in the real world is not it? So this Qianyu is Ning Qianyu, the youngest son of the Ning family, and her little uncle, who has always been mysterious and unpredictable, and who often sees the head but not the tail. Yu Guang see Jianning suddenly realized, Ning Qianyu heart smile, to the only sister''s child, Ning Qianyu still has a very strong favor. Uncle Jane felt a little confused? There was no uncle of this age in Jane''s family. Her youngest uncle was one year older than her mother. All of a sudden, I know that I have a little uncle. Jianning really can''t bear it. Moreover, this man is still such a big fan. He is really speechless. Ning Qianyu, a fan of thousands of people, doesn''t know what he looks like in his niece''s eye-catching image. Jianning seems to have guessed his identity. He is very satisfied with it and his smile is expanding. But now it''s better to deal with Li Haowen first, so he took back his eyes on Jianning. "Li Er Ge, you''re really laughing. I don''t have your ability, that''s to say, just play around." Li Haowen does not say a word, just playing can make the whole China no matter what kind of intelligence network people can not guess his existence, so if he is serious enough? "Hehe, Qianyu is really modest. It''s not like playing on the other side." Li Haowen looks at Ning Qianyu with a smile, and has a new assessment of Ning Qianyu. "I''m laughing, I''m laughing. In fact, I didn''t really think that it would be so good. At that time, people just wanted to make a place for their own entertainment. I didn''t expect that it would be too big. " Ning Qianyu is very modest. Jianning is sure that Ning Qianyu said it on purpose. Seeing Li Haowen''s expressionless face, but the green veins on his hand, Jianning knows that he must be very angry. "Ha ha, you dare to play like this." Can Li Haowen not be depressed? What''s the matter with all the years of hard work? Chapter 184 Unlike the children in the big families such as tranquility and Ning Qianyu, Jianning has been loved by her parents since childhood. She grew up surrounded by their love. Although Jing Jing and Jian Yueyang passed away one after another, Jian Ning was always escorted by people. Isn''t Lu Yueting one of them? Like Lu Yueting, Ning Qianyu also thinks that Jianning is a flower in a greenhouse, so they try to avoid exposing the dark side of the society in front of Jianning. But a few days ago Jianning deal with Lu Jiaojiao things, let Lu Yueting know that Jianning is no longer the little girl who does not know the world, and Ning Qianyu does not know. So now what Jianning said really shocked Ning Qianyu. "Sometimes simplicity is a real luxury." what kind of experience can we say? These upper class and aristocratic children have been running their own business. They have no real friends. In the end, they just want to live simply? But in fact, simplicity is the most luxurious thing for them. Li Haowen was also very surprised. He had no idea that such words came from a little girl in her early twenties. He suddenly felt that he had found a confidant. In fact, Jianning just doesn''t like Liancheng. Originally, Liancheng was a sunny and handsome boy before the age of 15. But since he took charge of Lianshi enterprise, the most glorious part of human nature has disappeared, which makes Jianning feel sorry. Now this period of time is extremely important for Liancheng. He has been struggling in the dark for three years. Now he has the hope to stand up again. In fact, it is a kind of rebirth for him. So at such a critical time, Jianning doesn''t want this man to go further. She doesn''t want to make more comments on his previous practices, but she doesn''t think it''s good to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Although everyone should have the right to choose their own way to go, but beautiful and watching that person to the end of it! "How do you say that? No one stipulates that children with a happy family must be protected, and they don''t understand the world." Jianning turns her lips to Ning Qianyu. The intimacy to Ning Qianyu has been reserved after knowing his identity. In her previous life, Jianning was the daughter of the Su family who was transferred by Su Li''s mother, and also the granddaughter of the Jian family. But the real two didn''t give Jenning the warmth she wanted. Although the old man and the old lady of Jane''s family always want to get justice for Jianning, and they are very good to Jianning, Jianning knows that they don''t have the kind of family affection they expect. Think about it, you can guess that when the identity of Jianning was not revealed, Su Li was the granddaughter of the Jians, but the Jians had little contact because Su Li didn''t look like their dead daughter. Later, Jianning was ill for the old lady of the Jians. The Jians had doubts about her identity, so they investigated. Later, they said that they wanted to seek justice from the Su family for her. In the end, they gently put it down. In fact, Jianning understood very well that at that time, her so-called family affection was not as valuable as hers. Even the head of state and several other heavyweights of TCM were close friends with her, and her utilization value could be imagined. So now she is facing her mother''s brother, but she can''t show any yearning for her relatives. What happened just now, she has a clear memory. Everyone''s heart is only so big, not unlimited to hurt, when she can tolerate the use of Jane family, but does not mean that the world can accept another Jane family. Chapter 185 Unlike the children in the big families such as tranquility and Ning Qianyu, Jianning has been loved by her parents since childhood. She grew up surrounded by their love. Although Jing Jing and Jian Yueyang passed away one after another, Jian Ning was always escorted by people. Isn''t Lu Yueting one of them? Like Lu Yueting, Ning Qianyu also thinks that Jianning is a flower in a greenhouse, so they try to avoid exposing the dark side of the society in front of Jianning. But a few days ago Jianning deal with Lu Jiaojiao things, let Lu Yueting know that Jianning is no longer the little girl who does not know the world, and Ning Qianyu does not know. So now what Jianning said really shocked Ning Qianyu. "Sometimes simplicity is a real luxury." what kind of experience can we say? These upper class and aristocratic children have been running their own business. They have no real friends. In the end, they just want to live simply? But in fact, simplicity is the most luxurious thing for them. Li Haowen was also very surprised. He had no idea that such words came from a little girl in her early twenties. He suddenly felt that he had found a confidant. In fact, Jianning just doesn''t like Liancheng. Originally, Liancheng was a sunny and handsome boy before the age of 15. But since he took charge of Lianshi enterprise, the most glorious part of human nature has disappeared, which makes Jianning feel sorry. Now this period of time is extremely important for Liancheng. He has been struggling in the dark for three years. Now he has the hope to stand up again. In fact, it is a kind of rebirth for him. So at such a critical time, Jianning doesn''t want this man to go further. She doesn''t want to make more comments on his previous practices, but she doesn''t think it''s good to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Although everyone should have the right to choose their own way to go, but beautiful and watching that person to the end of it! "How do you say that? No one stipulates that children with a happy family must be protected, and they don''t understand the world." Jianning turns her lips to Ning Qianyu. The intimacy to Ning Qianyu has been reserved after knowing his identity. In her previous life, Jianning was the daughter of the Su family who was transferred by Su Li''s mother, and also the granddaughter of the Jian family. But the real two didn''t give Jenning the warmth she wanted. Although the old man and the old lady of Jane''s family always want to get justice for Jianning, and they are very good to Jianning, Jianning knows that they don''t have the kind of family affection they expect. Think about it, you can guess that when the identity of Jianning was not revealed, Su Li was the granddaughter of the Jians, but the Jians had little contact because Su Li didn''t look like their dead daughter. Later, Jianning was ill for the old lady of the Jians. The Jians had doubts about her identity, so they investigated. Later, they said that they wanted to seek justice from the Su family for her. In the end, they gently put it down. In fact, Jianning understood very well that at that time, her so-called family affection was not as valuable as hers. Even the head of state and several other heavyweights of TCM were close friends with her, and her utilization value could be imagined. So now she is facing her mother''s brother, but she can''t show any yearning for her relatives. What happened just now, she has a clear memory. Everyone''s heart is only so big, not unlimited to hurt, when she can tolerate the use of Jane family, but does not mean that the world can accept another Jane family. Chapter 186 This kind of family doesn''t know how many people dream of getting involved, but now Jianning, the granddaughter of Ning family''s direct relatives, has pushed aside Ning Qianyu, the most authoritative member of Ning family. "What are you talking about, girl? I''m your uncle. Isn''t it rude of you to do so? " Ning Qianyu is not angry, just want to tease the niece. "Uncle?" Jianning repeated, after Ning Qianyu nodded, she suddenly raised her lips, smiling sarcastically. "I''m sorry, my mother never mentioned that she has brothers and sisters, so the word uncle is better not to scream." Ready for a long time, Jianning may be very sharp, but when she really heard Jianning say "never heard my mother mention that she has brothers and sisters", Ning Qianyu still felt distressed. His favorite quiet sister, his most gentle sister, left them because of the pursuit of love. In the past 20 years, he never mentioned her family to her baby daughter. Ning Qianyu doesn''t blame tranquility for not mentioning them. He just feels sorry for tranquility. The elder sister he is familiar with will never miss her relatives. What kind of mood is it when he never mentions them in front of his daughter? Tranquility should be the feeling that she really broke up with Ning''s family and would never have a chance to return to Ning''s family in the future, so her relatives were just beyond reach. Jianning is her only daughter, so whenever she has a little hope to return to Ning''s home, she will never really not mention her parents and brothers in front of her daughter. At that time, I must have felt abandoned by Ning family, so since I can never see those relatives again, why tell my daughter? The smile on Ning Qianyu''s face finally disappeared. He looked at Jianning''s eyes with a little pity and guilt, which made their family feel that they had no relatives, and made Jianning no longer believe them. "Xiao Ning, I''m really your uncle. I''m Ning Qianyu, your mother''s youngest brother. She has been taking care of me since she left home." Ning Qianyu is full of nostalgia when he mentions his dead sister. The sadness in his eyes can''t deceive people. Jianning''s defense is loose now. Although she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t rush to drive Ning Qianyu away. "Xiaoning, in fact, things are not what you think, and they are definitely not as simple as they seem." Ning Qianyu is very serious, "Xiao Ning, do you want to hear the truth of that year?" Jianning has no reason to refuse. Her parents are gone. If you want to know the truth, you can only know it from Ning Qianyu! "Well, you say." Ning Qianyu is not in a hurry to say it. Liancheng thinks what Ning Qianyu wants to say is the secret of their Ning family, so it''s not good for him to stay here, so it''s better to take the initiative before others do it. "Since you have something to say, I''ll go out first." What''s the excuse! Just say it straight, and show that you are a good eye reader. Jianning didn''t speak. She didn''t know what Ning Qianyu would say and whether there was any secret that could not be known. Although she didn''t think it was necessary, she still had to respect Ning Qianyu. Ning Qianyu knew that Liancheng was also for himself, but what he wanted to say was nothing. He had to avoid people, so he waved his hand with a smile. "No, I''m just thinking about where to start." Now that he has agreed to stay, Liancheng doesn''t insist any more. He is still a little interested in learning about Jianning''s parents. Besides, since Ning Qianyu is so generous, there is nothing that can''t be known. Chapter 187 "In fact, the truth of that year is not a secret. Many people in that circle know it, but they only know something on the surface." Ning Qianyu poured himself a glass of wine. Jianning''s mother, tranquility, was the most beautiful woman in that circle at that time. There was no lack of pursuers around her. She was the only daughter of the Ning family. She was a rare commodity, which was probably just like that. At that time, there were two outstanding men around him. One was Lu Dongwei, who was dead now, and the other was Li Haowen, who had just chatted with Jianning. In fact, Li Haowen is three or four years younger than the Ning family. According to the general principle of intermarriage, men are older than women, but Li Haowen won''t let go because he likes peace. Many people guess that the reason why Li Haowen hasn''t been married is actually that he can''t let go of tranquility. At that time, Li Haowen really liked tranquility, and his pursuit of tranquility was also the most fierce. In contrast, Lu Dong, who is the half hung son, always takes Joe as his elder brother. He thinks that he was the eldest son of the Lu family at that time, which is higher than others. Even if he pursues peace, he doesn''t care much about it. The husband who thought tranquility was one of the two, but no one thought tranquility would fall in love with a man who was just from an ordinary family, that is, Jianning''s father, jianyueyang. At that time, Jian Yueyang''s quiet seniors, no one knows how they know each other. They only know that when Jing Jing and Jian Yueyang appear in Ning''s home, Ning''s home explodes. Although the Ning family was already a big family at that time, there were still some shortcomings. Compared with the Li family at that time, the Li family had already mentioned Li Haowen''s marriage with Ning family. Although Ning family didn''t explicitly agree, Li family would never let go. At that time, Mr. Ning talked to tranquility. He felt that his daughter was immature, so the relationship might not be strong. However, he didn''t expect that his obedient daughter resisted him for the first time. Mr. Ning was very angry, but after all, nothing happened to them. But later, an accident happened to Jian Yueyang, who was beaten to death by a group of gangsters. Although Jian Yueyang was a weak scholar, his kung fu was good, but he could not beat them with two fists. Finally, we can imagine that the Li family found someone to do it. At that time, he went to find Li Haowen angrily, but Li Haowen didn''t know that it was his brother who did it for him. Jane Yueyang''s injury is serious and serious. He stayed in the hospital for a week and went home. After that, Mr. Ning met Jane Yueyang. "I don''t like your father at all, because he robbed my best sister." Ning Qianyu was a little childish when he said this. Suddenly sighed, "but I have to admit that he is really a good man. If your mother really missed him, then it is impossible to find another excellent man like him in her life." To get such an evaluation from Ning Qianyu''s mouth is enough to prove that Jian Yueyang is really excellent. "At that time, your grandfather called your father to the study and talked with them for a whole afternoon. At that time, your father told your grandfather that he would give your mother the happiest family in the world. Please don''t worry about your grandfather." This is the happiest family in the world, this is the dream of many people! Ningqianyu think of that man''s high spirited appearance, in the heart can''t help but some disappointed, that kind of man would die so cowardly. After all, no one is perfect? Or is heaven jealous of talent? "Xiaoning, at the beginning, your grandfather had a lot of helplessness. That''s why he let your mother leave the house alone. But he didn''t contact your mother these years. Your mother did it for others. He didn''t want anyone to pay attention to your mother. There''s a reason why they didn''t take care of you after they died. " Ning Qianyu stares at Jianning sincerely. Chapter 188 "Xiaoning, at the beginning, your grandfather also had a lot of helplessness, so he let your mother leave home alone, and he didn''t contact your mother these years, so your mother did it for others. He didn''t want anyone to pay attention to your mother." Ning Qianyu looked at Jian Ning with clear eyes and sighed: "Xiao Ning, you may not understand the minds of those politicians. Most of the time, children are not born to spoil them." Even Ning Qianyu, who is spoiled by thousands of people, has such helplessness. What''s more, those who have never been loved by their parents but have to sacrifice for their family. "Your mother is the only daughter of your grandparents. She is different from our brothers. In fact, your grandparents did not want to use your mother to achieve political marriage." Ning Qianyu''s eyes are sincere. "In fact, although it is said that men and women are equal in today''s society, it is still a vulnerable group for women. Your grandparents think that if their daughter is married by political marriage to someone else''s family, what should be done if she is wronged? The son is different. After all, he is married to someone else''s daughter. " Jianning is a little bit embarrassed. The two elders of the Ning family are really thinking How to say it? I really love my daughter! But "But your grandparents didn''t expect that your mother would be so excellent and attract so many people''s attention. It''s impossible for them to marry your mother in a low profile." Ning Qianyu is helpless. At that time, he was still very young, but he knew how much his beautiful sister was sought after. Every morning, there were a lot of flowers for his sister in front of their house. Because they want to be favored by no one, many smart people start with the people around them. Naturally, Ning Qianyu, the youngest, bears the brunt. Many people ask Ning Qianyu for help in delivering things and saying good things. it can be said that without Li Haowen''s knowledge, Ning Qianyu''s first contacts were made at that time, and those people were still young at that time Young people, but now they are all big people. "Your father is loved by your grandparents both physically and internally. It''s a good choice to marry your daughter to such a young man with a future." The couple of the Ning family are all people who have experienced great events. Naturally, they know "don''t deceive the poor youth". What''s more, the young man is not something in the pool. Sooner or later, he will be able to make a big splash. "It''s just that the Li family was too strong at that time. The old man of the Li family directly stated that the daughter of the Ning family could only marry his son. How energetic the Li family was at that time!" Absolutely ironic, Ning Qianyu hated the Li family at that time. "At that time, the Li family was the vassal of No. 1, but No. 1 didn''t pay much attention to the Ning family at that time. Although the Ning family was placed there, it didn''t have the present scenery." Jane would understand that. Isn''t that what politics is all about? Now the position of Ning family depends on themselves. "The old man of the Li family said that the daughter of the Ning family must marry his son, but although Li Haowen is very kind to your mother, your grandparents don''t think much of Li Haowen." Ning Qianyu''s eyes are deep, and he looks unpredictable at the door. Li Haowen has always been a legend, no one can really understand, but this man''s great ambition is true. "So there is the saying that your mother eloped with your father. You should understand that at that time, the registration of marriage was based on hukou. If your grandparents didn''t agree, how could they get married?" Ning Qianyu laughs. Chapter 189 "Xiaoning, at the beginning, your grandfather also had a lot of helplessness, so he let your mother leave home alone, and he didn''t contact your mother these years, so your mother did it for others. He didn''t want anyone to pay attention to your mother." Ning Qianyu looked at Jian Ning with clear eyes and sighed: "Xiao Ning, you may not understand the minds of those politicians. Most of the time, children are not born to spoil them." Even Ning Qianyu, who is spoiled by thousands of people, has such helplessness. What''s more, those who have never been loved by their parents but have to sacrifice for their family. "Your mother is the only daughter of your grandparents. She is different from our brothers. In fact, your grandparents did not want to use your mother to achieve political marriage." Ning Qianyu''s eyes are sincere. "In fact, although it is said that men and women are equal in today''s society, it is still a vulnerable group for women. Your grandparents think that if their daughter is married by political marriage to someone else''s family, what should be done if she is wronged? The son is different. After all, he is married to someone else''s daughter. " Jianning is a little bit embarrassed. The two elders of the Ning family are really thinking How to say it? I really love my daughter! But "But your grandparents didn''t expect that your mother would be so excellent and attract so many people''s attention. It''s impossible for them to marry your mother in a low profile." Ning Qianyu is helpless. At that time, he was still very young, but he knew how much his beautiful sister was sought after. Every morning, there were a lot of flowers for his sister in front of their house. Because they want to be favored by no one, many smart people start with the people around them. Naturally, Ning Qianyu, the youngest, bears the brunt. Many people ask Ning Qianyu for help in delivering things and saying good things. it can be said that without Li Haowen''s knowledge, Ning Qianyu''s first contacts were made at that time, and those people were still young at that time Young people, but now they are all big people. "Your father is loved by your grandparents both physically and internally. It''s a good choice to marry your daughter to such a young man with a future." The couple of the Ning family are all people who have experienced great events. Naturally, they know "don''t deceive the poor youth". What''s more, the young man is not something in the pool. Sooner or later, he will be able to make a big splash. "It''s just that the Li family was too strong at that time. The old man of the Li family directly stated that the daughter of the Ning family could only marry his son. How energetic the Li family was at that time!" Absolutely ironic, Ning Qianyu hated the Li family at that time. "At that time, the Li family was the vassal of No. 1, but No. 1 didn''t pay much attention to the Ning family at that time. Although the Ning family was placed there, it didn''t have the present scenery." Jane would understand that. Isn''t that what politics is all about? Now the position of Ning family depends on themselves. "The old man of the Li family said that the daughter of the Ning family must marry his son, but although Li Haowen is very kind to your mother, your grandparents don''t think much of Li Haowen." Ning Qianyu''s eyes are deep, and he looks unpredictable at the door. Li Haowen has always been a legend, no one can really understand, but this man''s great ambition is true. "So there is the saying that your mother eloped with your father. You should understand that at that time, the registration of marriage was based on hukou. If your grandparents didn''t agree, how could they get married?" Ning Qianyu laughs. Chapter 190 It''s interesting to think about that time. His sister, who has always been modest, actually went back to steal the household register, and thought that her parents didn''t know. "The reason why you don''t help your parents and don''t allow your mother to go back to the Ning family is to let outsiders know that your mother is no longer the daughter of the Ning family, and she has no political value any more." When Ning Qianyu finishes this last sentence, Jianning looks at him in shock. Yes, as long as Ning''s family still cares about tranquility, she will always be valuable. If she kills jianyueyang again, tranquility will become single again. And Ning family does not recognize peace, although it will make everyone painful, but also saved the lives of Jian Yueyang and Jian Ning, so that their family can live happily these years. "Xiao Ning, my uncle hopes you can understand your grandparents. At that time, they really didn''t have that ability. As parents, they made the right decision at that time." Ning Qianyu is very serious, very serious. Even now, intellectually, Jianning can understand the decision made by the two elders of the Ning family, but after all, the emotional aspect has been ignored for more than 20 years, so it is impossible to accept it all at once. Ning Qianyu also knows that things can''t be done too quickly, so he doesn''t force Jianning to show a state. At this time, he just quietly watches Jianning, using all the love he can give as an elder. "Let''s not talk about that. I want to know why Ning family ignored me after my parents died." If Ning''s family was really for their happiness when her mother was still there, what about her mother''s death? Don''t tell her that you don''t want to involve her in the political whirlpool. She won''t believe such a reason. Jane''s family in her previous life also gave many high sounding reasons, but those who really want to hear it know that it is far fetched. Jane would rather not say it does not mean that she does not understand. When she was quiet, she had never heard of her grandparents. When she was not quiet, her grandparents still ignored her. Was it because she was only a granddaughter, just like the Jane family had treated Su Li at the beginning. Jane Ning''s lips are more ironic. She doesn''t want to contact these people who play politics. Since the Ning family doesn''t want to recognize her, she doesn''t want to follow them! Seeing Jianning''s sarcastic smile, Ning Qianyu naturally knows that she will not believe that the Ning family will treat her well. Ning Qianyu can understand Jianning, but she is still hurt in her heart. "Xiao Ning, after your parents passed away, your grandfather really wanted to take you back to the Ning family for the first time. You probably don''t know that you are the only girl in your generation." "Since you were born, although they haven''t seen you with their own eyes, there are several photos of you at home. What your grandmother likes most is you." "You may not know that, but it''s true. When your mother died, your grandmother wanted to take you to Ning''s, but then your father had a car accident immediately, so they put it on hold for the time being and let you take care of your father. " "But no one thought that your father would go like this. Your grandfather wanted to send me that day, but he stopped me. " When Ning Qianyu said this, his eyes were a little uncomfortable. "Don''t ask me what Mr. Lu said to your grandfather that made him give up his mind. I know that, but I can''t tell you now. It''s not the right time." Although Ning Qianyu wants to encourage himself to speak out, he is still a little guilty. Jianning always thinks that Master Lu''s attitude towards himself is very strange, but she didn''t expect that he even got involved in this matter. Why on earth? Chapter 191 He felt that this little girl seemed to have gone through a lot of things they didn''t know. It was clear that her family had been paying attention to her growth, but there was something they didn''t know. "Xiao Ning, don''t think about it. It''s your uncle who didn''t make it clear to you. Your grandparents are in good health. They really like you, absolutely not..." Ning Qianyu felt that she couldn''t go on. It was only how long before she became so sensitive. Ning Qianyu becomes sharp in a moment, that is, a sealed cold light sword is suddenly pulled out, and the cold Qi of the sword is absolutely invisible. Just because he is usually gentle doesn''t mean he has no temper. "Xiaoning, tell me if you''re not doing well in the Lu family. Did the Lu family bully you? Why have you changed so much in such a short year? It''s not like what you used to do How can Ning Qianyu not be angry? First of all, it''s Mr. Lu who puts down his face and goes to his father to ask them not to recognize Jianning for the time being. If they promise that they will treat Jianning well, they will allow Jianning to live in the Ning family. But now? At the beginning, the simple little girl has disappeared, which is understandable. After so much experience, she should also change a little, but why is she so insecure? There is also what Lu Yueting is doing and who guarantees to himself that he will give her happiness. But now he doesn''t feel Jianning''s happiness, instead, he feels that she is in pain. "Xiaoning, does the Lu family make you very uncomfortable? In that case, there''s no need to care about those agreements. You''ll come back to Ning''s house with me now, and I''ll see what the Lu family is all about!" Ning Qianyu is also an absolute activist. He has the ability and the strength to despise anyone, so originally he just intended to communicate with Jianning, but instead he wanted to directly take her back to Ning''s home. Jianning is a little confused about the current development. No one can imagine that this gentle man will suddenly get angry! This emotional transformation is too fast! But also let Jianning know that there is no uncle older than himself at this age, maybe he is really good to himself, otherwise his city will never be so angry. All of a sudden, I felt that my previous conjecture depended on some people''s heart, or I was afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years. This is no longer the world. Jianning in this world is very happy. Thinking of this, Jianning felt that she should really thank Su Li. No matter what motive she was out of to shape the world, at least Jianning in the world really had everything she had never had before. "Well, well, I just made a slip of the tongue. In the Lu family, they are all very good to me, especially the old man Lu, whose kindness to me is doubted. " Jianning helplessly pulls Ning Qianyu who wants to get up. Her little uncle is really not generally handsome, but also feminine and masculine. It''s really a contradictory and ingenious work of art! If Ning Qianyu knew his niece''s evaluation of him, he would cry, but at this time he just felt happy, because Jianning''s smile was sincere this time, and it was no longer as alienated as before. He could probably understand the key. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. No matter how much he said, sometimes he couldn''t compare with his actions. He always said how to care for her, which was too pale. "Well, I''m really good at Lujia, but people always have to grow up. Although Lujia seems to have a single population, it''s actually very complicated." Janine sighed. Chapter 192 He felt that this little girl seemed to have gone through a lot of things they didn''t know. It was clear that her family had been paying attention to her growth, but there was something they didn''t know. "Xiao Ning, don''t think about it. It''s your uncle who didn''t make it clear to you. Your grandparents are in good health. They really like you, absolutely not..." Ning Qianyu felt that she couldn''t go on. It was only how long before she became so sensitive. Ning Qianyu becomes sharp in a moment, that is, a sealed cold light sword is suddenly pulled out, and the cold Qi of the sword is absolutely invisible. Just because he is usually gentle doesn''t mean he has no temper. "Xiaoning, tell me if you''re not doing well in the Lu family. Did the Lu family bully you? Why have you changed so much in such a short year? It''s not like what you used to do How can Ning Qianyu not be angry? First of all, it''s Mr. Lu who puts down his face and goes to his father to ask them not to recognize Jianning for the time being. If they promise that they will treat Jianning well, they will allow Jianning to live in the Ning family. But now? At the beginning, the simple little girl has disappeared, which is understandable. After so much experience, she should also change a little, but why is she so insecure? There is also what Lu Yueting is doing and who guarantees to himself that he will give her happiness. But now he doesn''t feel Jianning''s happiness, instead, he feels that she is in pain. "Xiaoning, does the Lu family make you very uncomfortable? In that case, there''s no need to care about those agreements. You''ll come back to Ning''s house with me now, and I''ll see what the Lu family is all about!" Ning Qianyu is also an absolute activist. He has the ability and the strength to despise anyone, so originally he just intended to communicate with Jianning, but instead he wanted to directly take her back to Ning''s home. Jianning is a little confused about the current development. No one can imagine that this gentle man will suddenly get angry! This emotional transformation is too fast! But also let Jianning know that there is no uncle older than himself at this age, maybe he is really good to himself, otherwise his city will never be so angry. All of a sudden, I felt that my previous conjecture depended on some people''s heart, or I was afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years. This is no longer the world. Jianning in this world is very happy. Thinking of this, Jianning felt that she should really thank Su Li. No matter what motive she was out of to shape the world, at least Jianning in the world really had everything she had never had before. "Well, well, I just made a slip of the tongue. In the Lu family, they are all very good to me, especially the old man Lu, whose kindness to me is doubted. " Jianning helplessly pulls Ning Qianyu who wants to get up. Her little uncle is really not generally handsome, but also feminine and masculine. It''s really a contradictory and ingenious work of art! If Ning Qianyu knew his niece''s evaluation of him, he would cry, but at this time he just felt happy, because Jianning''s smile was sincere this time, and it was no longer as alienated as before. He could probably understand the key. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. No matter how much he said, sometimes he couldn''t compare with his actions. He always said how to care for her, which was too pale. "Well, I''m really good at Lujia, but people always have to grow up. Although Lujia seems to have a single population, it''s actually very complicated." Janine sighed. Chapter 193 Although only Lu Dongwei and Lu Beichen have the right to inherit Lu''s contacts, will Lu Nanfeng and Lu Ximing really be willing to stay with others forever? Jianning had known for a long time that they would not. From the day she became "Jianning", she knew that the Lu family was not so simple. She needed chips to survive and protect herself in such a place. "Maybe I can say that the Lu family has made me really grow up." Shallow smile, she is very confident at this time, even if the Lu family is more complex, she will be able to live a good life. What else can Ning Qianyu say? It''s best for her to think like this. In the future, the Lu family will belong to her. Even if Ning family can correct her name, she can''t really protect her all her life. It''s up to her after all. Jianning wants to say something to Ning Qianyu, but before she opens her mouth, she is interrupted by a rush of telephone rings. Jianning takes it up and sees that it''s actually Lu''s landline. She is slightly surprised. "My wife is not well. Just now the second wife broke in with Miss Lu Jiaojiao and is waiting for you at home." On the other side of the phone is Liu Ma''s voice. She has been taking care of Jianning, so it''s her who comes to contact at this time. Before Jane Ning could answer, it seemed that someone over there snatched the phone from Liu Ma, and then there was a sharp female abuse. "Jenning, you cunt have the ability. Don''t hide! If you dare to beat my daughter, don''t you see who I am? " Who are you? "Shrew!" Jane rather disdained a reply, and then directly hung up the phone, lips raised a smile of satisfaction, it is not long brain remember women ah! "Ha ha, there''s something wrong with the Lu family that I need to deal with." Jenning explained to the other two in the room. "Well, Liancheng is so embarrassed to call you out, but now I have to go back." Liancheng has been acting as an invisible man, and now Jianning has to answer when talking to him. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it out to relax, and today''s harvest is not small." Today is also a memorable day for Liancheng. He finally got rid of Li Lin''s shadow, and even made himself a negative emotion in Li Lin''s life. "It seems that I haven''t visited Mr. Lu for a long time. Since I have time today, why don''t I come together?" Ning Qianyu is worried about Jianning after all. Although Jianning''s phone was not hands-free just now, Lu Min''s voice was so sharp that she didn''t need to listen to it deliberately. It should be OK to deal with normal women, but shrews and fools Ning Qianyu never needs to deal with any woman, because under his impeccable smile, any woman is a kitten in front of him, so even if he goes, he can''t help. But not being able to help fight doesn''t mean he can''t do anything. As long as he sits there, Ning Qianyu represents the position of the Ning family, and Lu Min won''t be too stupid. Since they want to go back, they will not be as leisurely as when they came. Ning Qianyu doesn''t have to worry when she is in Jianning. When she cleans up her things and walks out of the room, Ning Qianyu''s private helicopter also arrives. It used to take three or four hours by car, but the helicopter can arrive in less than an hour. Ning Qianyu is very satisfied with this. He doesn''t like to stay in a closed environment for a long time. "Xiao Ning, how much do you know about the Lu family?" Two people are sitting on the plane, but Jianning doesn''t mean to talk. Ning Qianyu is definitely not a talkative person, but he doesn''t like them sitting so dry. Chapter 194 Liu''s mother saw Jianning''s desire to talk and stop walking forward. She was embarrassed to speak for a long time. "Madam, I''d better not go in. What the second wife said is really ugly." What kind of bitches, bitches and foxes are relatively light. Those heavy Liu ma have never heard of when she was so old. I didn''t expect that she was born out of such a noble population. It''s really indecent! "Who is at home now?" When Jianning went out in the morning, the four sons of the Lu family were still there, but they all had their own jobs. I think this time period should be in their own jobs! If Lu Zhanhao was at home, she would lend Lu Min some courage, and she would never dare to stand in the living room and curse, so Lu Zhanhao was not there. Does that mean that all the masters of the Lu family were not there? Referring to this, Liu Ma''s face was even more ugly, and even showed an angry expression, "madam, in fact, the fourth young master has been there all the time, but the second wife didn''t treat him as the same thing." In fact, Jianning has always been very strange. Why does everyone seem to have a consensus and ignore Lu Xizhe? Anyway, he is the young master of the Lu family. How can he get such treatment? "Is the fourth young master OK?" Jianning is really worried. Lu Min''s woman will never care about other people''s feelings. That day, Lu Jiaojiao dares to call him rubbish in front of Lu Xizhe. Who knows what Lu Min will say! "The fourth young master came down before and quarreled with the second wife. Later, the second wife took him upstairs and never came down. However, due to the identity of the young master, the second wife didn''t say anything too unpleasant, but to the wife, you... " Jianning is more worried about Lu Min adding a fire to Lu Xizhe''s already fragile soul. Jianning is not a virgin. Of course, she won''t worry about others casually, but Lu Xizhe is her friend! What''s more, Jianning can see clearly that Lu Xizhe has been suppressing the devil in his heart all the time. He has been ignored at home for so many years. In fact, he has been unwilling and angry for a long time. But over the years, Lu has been suppressing these negative emotions, but Jianning thinks it has reached a critical point. If she is stimulated, Lu is likely to do something unimaginable. Jianning and his party go to the living room of the landing home. Ning Qianyu doesn''t need to be called by anyone. He takes his assistant, a young boy of a small grade, to follow them. As soon as I got to the door of the living room, I heard a sharp and mean female voice. "Well, I''m just a thing. Don''t you know it''s a toy bought by big brother? It''s really personal. " "I don''t understand. For those who can sell themselves for a little money, there is no face in front of me. If you dare to beat my daughter, you won''t be afraid that I will smash her face." Jianning sneers at Lu Zhan, the second housekeeper who is coming. He is the apprentice of housekeeper su. After all, housekeeper Su is old. In the future, there will always be someone in charge of the Lu family''s affairs, and Lu Zhan will be chosen. "Land war, where is this mad dog from? How do you look after your family? You put it in. You are not afraid to scare them." When it comes to sharp words, Jianning is not inferior. You can''t be soft hearted to a woman like Lu min. it''s cruel to yourself to treat her. This kind of woman should be more vicious than her. "You, who do you call a mad dog?" Although Lu Min has been sitting in the living room cursing, in fact, it is because she knows where Jianning has gone and guesses that she may not come back. Although the neighboring province is not far away, this time it''s really frustrating. Jianning doesn''t care what others think. That''s why Lu Min dares to swear at the Lu family. Chapter 195 Liu''s mother saw Jianning''s desire to talk and stop walking forward. She was embarrassed to speak for a long time. "Madam, I''d better not go in. What the second wife said is really ugly." What kind of bitches, bitches and foxes are relatively light. Those heavy Liu ma have never heard of when she was so old. I didn''t expect that she was born out of such a noble population. It''s really indecent! "Who is at home now?" When Jianning went out in the morning, the four sons of the Lu family were still there, but they all had their own jobs. I think this time period should be in their own jobs! If Lu Zhanhao was at home, she would lend Lu Min some courage, and she would never dare to stand in the living room and curse, so Lu Zhanhao was not there. Does that mean that all the masters of the Lu family were not there? Referring to this, Liu Ma''s face was even more ugly, and even showed an angry expression, "madam, in fact, the fourth young master has been there all the time, but the second wife didn''t treat him as the same thing." In fact, Jianning has always been very strange. Why does everyone seem to have a consensus and ignore Lu Xizhe? Anyway, he is the young master of the Lu family. How can he get such treatment? "Is the fourth young master OK?" Jianning is really worried. Lu Min''s woman will never care about other people''s feelings. That day, Lu Jiaojiao dares to call him rubbish in front of Lu Xizhe. Who knows what Lu Min will say! "The fourth young master came down before and quarreled with the second wife. Later, the second wife took him upstairs and never came down. However, due to the identity of the young master, the second wife didn''t say anything too unpleasant, but to the wife, you... " Jianning is more worried about Lu Min adding a fire to Lu Xizhe''s already fragile soul. Jianning is not a virgin. Of course, she won''t worry about others casually, but Lu Xizhe is her friend! What''s more, Jianning can see clearly that Lu Xizhe has been suppressing the devil in his heart all the time. He has been ignored at home for so many years. In fact, he has been unwilling and angry for a long time. But over the years, Lu has been suppressing these negative emotions, but Jianning thinks it has reached a critical point. If she is stimulated, Lu is likely to do something unimaginable. Jianning and his party go to the living room of the landing home. Ning Qianyu doesn''t need to be called by anyone. He takes his assistant, a young boy of a small grade, to follow them. As soon as I got to the door of the living room, I heard a sharp and mean female voice. "Well, I''m just a thing. Don''t you know it''s a toy bought by big brother? It''s really personal. " "I don''t understand. For those who can sell themselves for a little money, there is no face in front of me. If you dare to beat my daughter, you won''t be afraid that I will smash her face." Jianning sneers at Lu Zhan, the second housekeeper who is coming. He is the apprentice of housekeeper su. After all, housekeeper Su is old. In the future, there will always be someone in charge of the Lu family''s affairs, and Lu Zhan will be chosen. "Land war, where is this mad dog from? How do you look after your family? You put it in. You are not afraid to scare them." When it comes to sharp words, Jianning is not inferior. You can''t be soft hearted to a woman like Lu min. it''s cruel to yourself to treat her. This kind of woman should be more vicious than her. "You, who do you call a mad dog?" Although Lu Min has been sitting in the living room cursing, in fact, it is because she knows where Jianning has gone and guesses that she may not come back. Although the neighboring province is not far away, this time it''s really frustrating. Jianning doesn''t care what others think. That''s why Lu Min dares to swear at the Lu family. Chapter 196 Jianning thinks that she is too kind to Su Xinyi, but after all, she has vowed not to hurt her, but she can''t move, which doesn''t mean others can''t hurt her. Today, after seeing Su Xinyi''s actions clearly, Jianning completely put down her promise to her master and her pity for Su Yu. She won''t hurt Su Xinyi herself, but she will never let anyone who wants to hurt herself feel better. Because the distance between her and Su Xinyi is very close, it''s impossible for Jianning to avoid the teacup. She can only turn around as far as possible and don''t let the water in the teacup sprinkle on her face. Although Jane is not willing to use her own nature to treat burns, it is still her nature to love beauty! But the expected hot water did not sprinkle on her body. She was tightly held in her arms, and the man was blocked by the whole piece. Vaguely feel a fog in the air, and then there is the sound of porcelain falling into pieces, and then there is the inhaling sound of the man above. All this happened between lightning and flint. No one thought that someone would rush to give Jianning a glass of water. Ning Qianyu also wanted to come, but there was a big coffee table between them, and her movements were not as easy as this man. Jianning pokes her head out of the man''s arms and sees Lu Xizhe''s frowning brow. Then she knows that the man who blocked the hot tea for herself is staying upstairs and doesn''t know when to get down. Without waiting for Jianning to ask about his injury, Lu Xizhe''s voice sounded first. "Did it burn you?" Suddenly some want to cry, even Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi didn''t stop the hot water for her without hesitation. Of course, Jianning knows that if Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi are there, they will definitely help themselves. But it''s one thing to know, it''s another to know that it happened. At this moment, Lu Xizhe in order to block the cup of hot tea, actually the first concern is whether he has been scalded. Jianning really felt moved, and suddenly didn''t know how to describe the big boy with a sunny face. In the most dangerous time, he could also stretch out his arm and shield her from the wind and rain with his broad back. "I''m fine. You''re the one who''s in trouble. Do it quickly and let me see how it''s hurt?" Jenning rushed out of his arms and tried to press him on the sofa where she was sitting. But although Lu Xizhe looked thin and weak, she could not make him sit down or even turn around because of her strength. As if nothing had happened, Lu Xizhe still had a sunny smile on his face. But Jianning noticed that his face was much paler than before. Even though he was biting his teeth, the pain was real. He couldn''t ignore it! "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything to do with it. Who doesn''t have the soup in his imagination? Maybe it''s just a little bubble. Don''t you have any guests to entertain? I''ll just call and deal with it. " When Lu Xizhe said that, he really let go of Jianning and then backed away. He couldn''t turn around to Jianning, so he had to look back. But Ning Qianyu, who was just behind him, clearly saw that the white shirt on his back had been completely dyed red by the bloodstain. The water was too hot, so the blister broke directly, and the pus and blood flowed out. Looking at the child who has been ignored by the Lu family, Ning Qianyu suddenly thinks of what Mr. Lu said to his father. Ning Qianyu thinks that Mr. Lu is really old. How can such a man be what he says? He won''t make great achievements. Seeing that Lu Xizhe is still smiling at Jianning without frowning, Ning Qianyu thinks that this man''s future will make everyone look sideways. All of a sudden, he was looking forward to it. It seemed that he could do more for Jianning. Chapter 197 Ning Qianyu thinks that it''s not only Mr. Lu''s clumsy eyes, but also he doesn''t see clearly the man who has been unknown all the time. Maybe Lu Xizhe will become the real black horse of the Lu family. Ning Qianyu is no stranger to the Lu family. He had known Lu Yueting as early as ten years ago. Ning Qianyu appreciated Lu Yueting very much, and felt that he was congenial to himself, so he gradually got in touch with him. When Lu Yueting wants to build brilliance, Ning Qianyu is also very happy to help him get through the political connections, which is also the reason why brilliance can still hide its master in the past five years. From Lu Yueting, Ning Qianyu knows a lot about the Lu family, and Lu Xizhe is naturally one of their concerns. Ning Qianyu is a friend of Lu Yueting. Of course, he hopes that Lu Yueting can become the successor of the Lu family. But later, when he learned about Lu Yueting and the Xia family, he stopped persuading him about the Lu family. At that time, when they talked about the other three sons of the Lu family, Lu was often ignored. In fact, Ning Qianyu doesn''t know much about the Lu family. After all, Lu Dongwei, the son of Mr. Lu''s son, who has already died, has another Lu Beichen. Lu Beichen is also very low-key, but his prestige in the military is absolutely amazing. Lu Beichen is the pride of the Lu family, so it''s not right for him to inherit the glory of the Lu family? Moreover, Lu Beichen is younger and longer than Lu Yueting. In the future, Lu Beichen will get married and have children. Lu should not be in such a hurry to determine his successor. Ning Qianyu is very clear about the internal strife of these big families. Although their Ning family seems to be harmonious, what''s inside can only be known through experience. Ning family boss is a honest and honest person, suitable for Shoucheng. The second is a bit dull, he has never thought about what to fight for, his wife is also the same character. As an ambassador to foreign countries, the third member of the Ning family lives abroad with his wife all the year round and seldom returns to China. Therefore, he tries not to participate in family affairs, which can be said to be indisputable. But the only one is his fourth brother, who always looks like he has been wronged, which makes his parents feel guilty and satisfies him as much as possible. But Ning Qianyu knows that this person''s desire is always dissatisfied. Every family has its own difficult classics. It doesn''t mean that every family can live in harmony. Isn''t the Lu family the same? The four sons of the Lu family share the same father and mother, but their feelings are really not very good. As the head of the family and an old man who has experienced a lot of life, Mr. Lu naturally knows that it may not be a good thing to determine the successor of the head of the family too early, but he still does so. Ning Qianyu and Lu Beichen are also good friends. Knowing that Lu Beichen doesn''t care about his identity, the Lu family is just icing on the cake for him. Even without the Lu family, he can be very good. But at this time, Lu Beichen is himself. He can care about nothing, but no one can guarantee that one day when Lu Beichen has a wife and children, his wife and children will not care about the Lu family. Ning Qianyu feels that Master Lu seems to be particularly partial to the four sons of the Lu family. They are also descendants. Why do they have to choose their successors? For a moment, Ning Qianyu thought a lot in the living room of the Lu family mansion, and suddenly felt that his father''s decision might be wrong. Is it really right to put Jianning in such a complex environment? No one can understand the tangle of Ning Qianyu. Now Jianning''s whole attention is on Lu Xizhe. His move has moved her, but more of it is heartache. Chapter 198 "What are you hiding from? I''m a doctor. Turn around and I''ll help you." Lu Xizhe has been retreating. Jianning can''t help grabbing a corner of his shirt with great strength. Lu Xizhe can''t break free without hurting her. As a matter of fact, Lu Xizhe''s heart aches as soon as he moves. Compared with the whip injury Lu Xinghao suffered before, he is actually more seriously scalded, and his whole back has been bloody and fleshy for a long time. Looking at Lu Xizhe''s injury, Ning Qianyu takes up the tea cup in front of him, and suddenly a storm breaks out at the bottom of his eyes. His fierce eyes seem to shoot Su Xinyi like substance, hoping to shoot her through. Ning Qianyu''s water temperature is about 80 or 90 degrees, which is actually more than 80 degrees. Compared with Jian Ning''s cup, the temperature is about 10 degrees lower. Otherwise, Lu Xizhe''s back would not be so hot. Although Jianning sees Ning Qianyu''s suspicion of Su Xinyi, she doesn''t care about Su Xinyi now. After all, she didn''t get burned. The one who really suffered was Lu Xizhe. "Come on, what are you doing? Don''t you feel pain?" Jianning was a little angry. Although she knew that Lu Xizhe didn''t show it to her for her own good, she was still a little angry. Lu Xizhe grinned and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt as much as you think. I''ll just go back and take some medicine. You have to greet the guests, don''t you?" "He''s not an outsider. He doesn''t need me to say hello. I need to see your back now. Turn around, or I''ll be really angry." She was very gorgeous, and now she had a face, giving people a kind of iceberg beauty feeling. Lu Xizhe has never seen Jianning angry, so it is such a Lengshen time was Jianning to use, directly turned to his back, can''t believe looking at the situation behind him, small hand timely cover his mouth, this didn''t cry out. Jianning is a doctor, even a miracle doctor, but she has not seen many real traumas. Most of the patients she took over before were complicated diseases, and few patients came to her after traumas. So it''s the first time for her to encounter such a miserable situation as Lu Xizhe. If she didn''t cover her mouth in time, Jianning would definitely scream. Lu Xizhe had been working on his program in the study on the second floor, so he was only wearing a white casual shirt. Because it was made of pure cotton and extremely absorbent, he was afraid that Jianning would see it and didn''t take it off in time after the hot water poured on it, so he was seriously injured. Originally, he was scalded and may turn red or blister, but his blister was directly broken, and the pus and blood mixed together to dye the white shirt into a strange red. Jianning wants to restrain herself from tears, but her eyes seem to have their own time, and her brain can''t control it at all. Tears seem to turn off and flow out. Seeing that he didn''t stop Jianning, Lu Xizhe felt a little annoyed. He just wanted to comfort her that she was OK. The big man would never frown at this little injury. But when he saw her tearful eyes misty looking at himself, a moment''s heart seemed to be filled with general, she will be distressed for themselves, will shed tears for themselves, even if it is such a pain, he also thinks it is worth it. "Well, look at me. I''m not crying. What are you crying for?" His hands are white and slender, different from those of his elder brothers who often exercise. His hands are delicate and have a little cocoon. Lu Xizhe reaches out his hand and carefully wipes the tears on Jianning''s cheek. He doesn''t dare to use too much force. Even though his hand is not rough, her skin seems more delicate. Chapter 199 "What are you hiding from? I''m a doctor. Turn around and I''ll help you." Lu Xizhe has been retreating. Jianning can''t help grabbing a corner of his shirt with great strength. Lu Xizhe can''t break free without hurting her. As a matter of fact, Lu Xizhe''s heart aches as soon as he moves. Compared with the whip injury Lu Xinghao suffered before, he is actually more seriously scalded, and his whole back has been bloody and fleshy for a long time. Looking at Lu Xizhe''s injury, Ning Qianyu takes up the tea cup in front of him, and suddenly a storm breaks out at the bottom of his eyes. His fierce eyes seem to shoot Su Xinyi like substance, hoping to shoot her through. Ning Qianyu''s water temperature is about 80 or 90 degrees, which is actually more than 80 degrees. Compared with Jian Ning''s cup, the temperature is about 10 degrees lower. Otherwise, Lu Xizhe''s back would not be so hot. Although Jianning sees Ning Qianyu''s suspicion of Su Xinyi, she doesn''t care about Su Xinyi now. After all, she didn''t get burned. The one who really suffered was Lu Xizhe. "Come on, what are you doing? Don''t you feel pain?" Jianning was a little angry. Although she knew that Lu Xizhe didn''t show it to her for her own good, she was still a little angry. Lu Xizhe grinned and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt as much as you think. I''ll just go back and take some medicine. You have to greet the guests, don''t you?" "He''s not an outsider. He doesn''t need me to say hello. I need to see your back now. Turn around, or I''ll be really angry." She was very gorgeous, and now she had a face, giving people a kind of iceberg beauty feeling. Lu Xizhe has never seen Jianning angry, so it is such a Lengshen time was Jianning to use, directly turned to his back, can''t believe looking at the situation behind him, small hand timely cover his mouth, this didn''t cry out. Jianning is a doctor, even a miracle doctor, but she has not seen many real traumas. Most of the patients she took over before were complicated diseases, and few patients came to her after traumas. So it''s the first time for her to encounter such a miserable situation as Lu Xizhe. If she didn''t cover her mouth in time, Jianning would definitely scream. Lu Xizhe had been working on his program in the study on the second floor, so he was only wearing a white casual shirt. Because it was made of pure cotton and extremely absorbent, he was afraid that Jianning would see it and didn''t take it off in time after the hot water poured on it, so he was seriously injured. Originally, he was scalded and may turn red or blister, but his blister was directly broken, and the pus and blood mixed together to dye the white shirt into a strange red. Jianning wants to restrain herself from tears, but her eyes seem to have their own time, and her brain can''t control it at all. Tears seem to turn off and flow out. Seeing that he didn''t stop Jianning, Lu Xizhe felt a little annoyed. He just wanted to comfort her that she was OK. The big man would never frown at this little injury. But when he saw her tearful eyes misty looking at himself, a moment''s heart seemed to be filled with general, she will be distressed for themselves, will shed tears for themselves, even if it is such a pain, he also thinks it is worth it. "Well, look at me. I''m not crying. What are you crying for?" His hands are white and slender, different from those of his elder brothers who often exercise. His hands are delicate and have a little cocoon. Lu Xizhe reaches out his hand and carefully wipes the tears on Jianning''s cheek. He doesn''t dare to use too much force. Even though his hand is not rough, her skin seems more delicate. Chapter 200 Su Xinyi will never forget the Lu family''s views on her. They all think that she is a woman who is not at ease with her family. Even if Lu Beichen forced her, they also despise themselves. Su Xinyi feel very unwilling, why Jianning will be held high in the palm of everyone''s hand, and they will be mercilessly trampled on their feet? If she hadn''t stopped Lu Beichen at the beginning, isn''t it Jianning who is facing all this now? Just after her husband died, she mixed up with her uncle. How good will her reputation be? Su Xinyi has always felt that she saved Jianning, but since then Jianning has always been against her. She thinks that Lu Xinghao is the only good person in the Lu family, but Jianning still provokes Lu Xinghao after getting Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting. Su Xinyi thinks that the real discontented woman is Jianning, but these men are cheated by her, and how beautiful she is. Su Xinyi thinks that she is the only one in the Lu family who has seen through the essence of Jianning, but she is really a person with a small voice, so she also tries to avoid contact with Jianning these days. Just now, she really just had a fever in her head. Before that, she didn''t want to hurt Jenning. In fact, she knew very well that she couldn''t afford the consequences. Lu Xizhe has been drooping his eyelashes, so the look of his eyes has been hidden. He is still obedient and let Jianning play with him. Let him sit down. Jianning asked Liu Ma to go upstairs to take down her medicine box. Liu Ma was a full-time nurse of Jianning. She knew her things well and knew that she was for Lu Xizhe, so she ran fast and quickly took things down. In this process, Lu Min, who used to be a shrewd woman, didn''t speak all the time. She still knows how important it is. Even if Lu Shizhe is not taken seriously, he is still the grandson of the Lu family. If his illness is delayed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Jianning took a few silver needles to seal the touch of Lu Xizhe''s back skin, so he didn''t feel anything when he used the special anti-virus liquid. Lu Xizhe, who had hung his head, suddenly turned his head after being stabbed by Jianning. But because of his big action, he was forced to turn back by Jianning. But he still asked curiously: "Jianning, what have you done? Why can''t I feel the pain?" "You think my name as a miracle doctor is blown out. I''ll help you seal your back feeling. You''ll feel better when I take out the needle after I treat you with the medicine." Although Jianning said it again in her mouth, her action in her hand was not ambiguous at all, and in a few moments she simply dealt with the wound behind him. "The nature of your injury is different from that of Lu Xinghao, so I can''t guarantee to scab like him for three days, so you can bear it for a few more days! But my special ointment can reduce swelling, remove blood stasis and relieve pain. " From the medicine box, he took out a small cylindrical porcelain pot which was similar to the one given to Lu Xinghao that day. On the outside of the porcelain was painted a phoenix bathing in fire. "This is my special ointment for burns and scalds." Even if using silver needle to seal acupoints is not a long-term solution after all, so in the limited time, Jianning must give Lu Xizhe good medicine, otherwise she can only pull out the silver needle and apply medicine in the case of pain. So Jianning doesn''t explain much. She''s not a miracle doctor. She uses the effect to prove it! Soon Jianning applied the azure translucent ointment on Lu Xizhe''s wound, and a kind of Magnolia fragrance that belonged to her around him slowly lingered in his nose. "Yulanhua is delicious!" Ning Qianyu was stunned. Although Jianning had already expressed her excellent medical skills before, she was still surprised to see her. Chapter 201 Although Ning Qianyu didn''t get close to the porcelain jar that Jian Ning took out, he knew that it was worth a lot, and it was dated. It should be an antique. In fact, there are seven porcelain pots in this set, which are painted with different patterns. The whole porcelain pot is extremely exquisite and beautiful, whether it is coated with slurry or glaze, and the patterns are also lifelike. Jianning could not put down this set of things, so she put her secret ointment in it. This set of things was a birthday gift from her dead father. At that time, she knew that she had chosen traditional Chinese medicine, so she prepared a lot of good things for her. The set of gold needles was one of them. Ning Qianyu has seen a lot of good things, but he is particularly interested in the ointment in Jianning''s porcelain jar. He believes that Jianning can absolutely make Lu Xizhe''s wounds without leaving scars. Just look at the ointment and you will know that it is extraordinary. The color of the ointment is blue like a clear sky, and it is also like the color of the sea. It is crystal clear and seems to glow in the sun. If you touch it with your hand, you will feel rough. If you apply it on your skin, it will disappear immediately. The permeability is absolutely strong. "Xiaoning, you''re really the best. If you make a little beauty cream, it will sell well." Ning Qianyu thinks Jianning can definitely make it. Having helped Lu Xizhe to apply the medicine, Jianning took out the silver needles and pressed them at several acupoints. Then she was relieved. Hearing Ning Qianyu ask this, she said: "in fact, this ointment has the effect you said. It can remove the putrefaction and activate the skin." She has a special preference for the fragrance of Magnolia, so no matter what kind of ointment she uses, it is the taste, which has become a symbol of her. "Tut Tut, really? Then you''re going to give me a bottle! " When Ning Qianyu saw Lu Xizhe, he didn''t feel the pain before, because his eyebrows obviously relieved a lot, so he was more interested in this ointment. Jianning doesn''t matter. She made the ointment herself. Maybe someone in the previous world could analyze the ingredients in it, but she couldn''t make the same thing. And people in this world can''t even analyze the components. Although Lian''s enterprise is also committed to the research of traditional Chinese medicine, their research is still limited. Jianning checked the books when she has time. People in this era don''t even have complete records of traditional Chinese medicine, so there are three things in her. People here don''t know what they are. Of course, Jianning still trusts Ning Qianyu. He doesn''t believe that Ning Qianyu will copy his secret recipe by analyzing the ingredients in it. If he wants it, he should ask himself face to face. "That''s great. It''s a baby!" Of course, Ning Qianyu doesn''t need to use this. He''s a big man. Although he''s not male chauvinistic, he still cares about some things. He wants this for his mother, so he says it''s from her granddaughter. Although Jianning is not familiar with Ning Qianyu, she knows that Ning Qianyu will never care about her appearance. Since it''s not for her own use, it''s a gift. As for who to send, Jianning doesn''t want to know. "I''ve done a lot before. I''ll give you some bottles!" Ning Qianyu looks at Jianning in consternation. He thinks he has heard wrong. But seeing Jianning''s real expression, he smiles knowingly. This girl is hard spoken. In fact, she is still very concerned about Ning''s family. Lu Xizhe knew Ning Qianyu. When he went to the capital, he had borrowed from Ning Qianyu''s home. Although he didn''t have a deep understanding of Ning Qianyu, his identity as Uncle Jianning was enough. "Uncle Ning, welcome to Lu''s home. If you have any trouble, please forgive me!" At this time, there is only a little pain behind him, and it is not convenient to move. At this time, it is not easy for him to get up naked, so he can only express his welcome in words. Chapter 202 Ning Qianyu said that he didn''t care, "don''t mind that we are all acquaintances! Would you like to go back and have a rest? " Although Lu Xizhe tried his best to be patient just now, he must have expended a lot of energy. Ning Qianyu saw that although his expression was nothing now, there was a faint trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. "No, I think it''s better to deal with some things first." Lu Xizhe thanks Ning Qianyu for his concern, and then focuses on Su Xinyi, who was injured by Lu min. As you can see just now, Lu Xizhe would not have been scalded if Su Xinyi hadn''t thrown out the hot tea in her hand, so if Lu Xizhe was the first to get angry with Su Xinyi, they would understand. But unexpectedly, Lu Xizhe''s eyes only stay on Su Xinyi for a while and then turn to Lu min. his eyes are stronger than ever. "Second aunt, can you explain why you want to kick down the maid?" As soon as Lu Xizhe spoke, Ning Qianyu''s eyes brightened, and then he fell into meditation. Lu Min can''t calm down. What''s the matter with Lu Xizhe? Instead of asking the maid who made a mistake, he comes to ask himself, what is this for? "Lu Xizhe, what do you mean? My wife kicked a maid. What''s the matter? " In Lu Min''s opinion, even if she killed Su Xinyi, it''s not a big deal. "What''s the attitude of the second aunt? If I remember correctly, the second uncle and the second aunt would have separated for a long time? When will the second aunt come back to take charge of the family''s affairs? " Lu Xizhe was sitting there. Although he was not well dressed now, he was full of momentum. "I..." Lu Min doesn''t dare to say that she is in charge here. Lu Zhanhao is the real master of the family. If she dares to say that she is in charge, she is looking for death. "Lu Xizhe, what do you mean? Do you treat your elders like this? I''m also the master of the Lu family. This maid dares to ignore me and refuse to serve me tea. Can''t I get angry? " Lu Min thinks he is right and strong when he says so! She''s the master. She hasn''t served tea for so long. What''s wrong with her to teach the maid a lesson? "The second aunt still doesn''t seem to understand me. Since the second aunt has separated, how do the people here have anything to do with the second aunt? If they don''t do well, won''t we teach them a lesson?" Lu Xizhe is quite calm. He looks at Lu Min coldly, but makes Lu Min feel guilty. "How can we say that? Even if we are separated, we are still Lu family members. How can we see Lu family members so ignorant of etiquette and taught by some people?" Lu Min looks at Jianning with disdain. "What the second wife said about the people who teach them bad is me? I really don''t know if the second wife is so concerned about things here. Do you regret going out at the beginning? " Jianning smile, absolute beauty let her just a simple smile are attractive. What does Lu Mingang want to say? He suddenly realizes that it''s wrong. Jianning''s words are definitely a trap! This is to say that they covet the landing home, that they simply regret moving out, and that they just want to move in? Lu Min suddenly sweat on her head. Although she really wants to be the hostess of the Lu family, it''s a secret that can''t be told. "It seems that the second aunt really regretted, otherwise she came all the way to teach her servants?" Lu Xizhe continued with Jianning''s words. "No, I''m not for this servant at all. No, I don''t mean anything else. I only kick that woman when I''m angry. " Lu Min wanted to say that she was looking for Jianning, but she swallowed it. Chapter 203 "Second aunt really just wants to kick the maid to vent her anger? But how do I feel that the second aunt actually wants to use the maid''s hand to pour that cup of hot tea on Jane Lu Xizhe suddenly raised his voice a few degrees with fierce momentum. Lu Min felt that she was really wronged. She didn''t think of it at that time. If she thought about it, she might do it, but now she is really wronged! "You have wronged me, I have not!" Of course, Lu Xizhe knew that she didn''t. at that time, Lu Min was obviously angry. At that time, she didn''t have so much thought to frame others. Moreover, Lu Min was a really arrogant person. Most of the time, she dealt with others directly. But, "second aunt, your words are not convincing at all. I remember very clearly that second aunt said a lot of insulting words to Jianning just after she came into the house. You can''t deny that, can you?" Lu Min thinks that he is dumb now. He can''t say what he is suffering from Coptis chinensis! She really scolded Jianning when she came. Later, she was scolded by Lu Shizhe, but she just went up again. Lu Min doesn''t believe that people who can''t reason with him just now can force him to be speechless. What kind of person is Lu Xizhe? Of course, Lu Xizhe didn''t say that Lu Min couldn''t, but he and Lu Min couldn''t make it clear. This woman''s mouth was full of ugly words. Lu Xizhe didn''t disdain to say that. Moreover, he kept in mind that it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, so he disdained to scold the shrew. "No words to count? When she came in, she insulted Jianning, and showed strong dissatisfaction with her, and even held a grudge against her. Second aunt had sufficient motivation to do such a thing Lu Xizhe did not say it to Lu Min, but rather to others. Su Xinyi thinks that Lu Xizhe is really a good person. She is the most just person in the Lu family besides Lu Xinghao. Although she is a maid, Lu Xizhe does not discriminate against her or sacrifice her. Now Su Xinyi doesn''t know Lu Xizhe''s original intention, so she doesn''t understand why things have developed like that, so she always thinks Lu Xizhe is a good person. "You''re bullshit. Although I scolded Jianning, I just wanted to vent my anger. She beat Jiaojiao two days ago and punished her to kneel down. As a mother, I naturally want to get justice for my daughter." Although Lu Min is nervous, he is rational. "What the second aunt said was in everyone''s eyes a few days ago. At that time, the three brothers were also at home. Jianning did not do anything wrong. On the contrary, she was absolutely tolerant of Lu Jiaojiao." Lu Xizhe sneers. "I didn''t expect that the second uncle and the second aunt not only didn''t discipline Lu Jiaojiao well, but also wanted to get justice for Lu Jiaojiao. Does the second aunt think that we are unfair to Lu Jiaojiao? My grandfather also knows about this, but doesn''t say that we have done wrong. Does the second aunt think that the Lord is wrong?" The sweat on Lu Min''s forehead can''t bear the attraction of gravity and falls from her forehead. Lu Min dares to blame anyone in the Lu family, even Lu Beichen, but he doesn''t dare to express his dissatisfaction with Lu Zhanhao. "Lu Xizhe, don''t do me wrong. I never feel that my father did something wrong. It''s you who deliberately set me up." Lu Min is pressed hard by Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe is satisfied to see the effect he has made, but he is not worried about whether Lu Min is dissatisfied with Lu Zhanhao. "Then the second aunt explained to us why you kicked the maid and nearly scalded Jenning." When Lu Xizhe talks about "nearly scalded Jianning", he accentuates his tone, which makes Lu Min notice the key point Lu wants to express, rather than the specious before. Chapter 204 Lu Min finally realizes what''s wrong. In fact, she just comes here to find Jianning. But because she also knows Lu Zhanhao''s attitude, she can only take advantage of her words. Maybe it''s possible to make Lu Zhanhao feel sorry for Lu Jiaojiao, but she doesn''t mean to hurt Jianning. But now it''s Lu Xizhe who has been scalded, and the water is splashed on Jianning. If Lu Xizhe doesn''t get in front in time, it will be Jianning''s face. Although Lu Min very much hopes that Jianning''s face of bringing disaster to the country and the people will be destroyed, it is not under her own participation. Although she does not know why Lu Zhanhao is so good to Jianning, she also knows that Jianning has a strong grandfather. Although the Ning family has not been in charge of Jianning for so many years, who knows if the Ning family will suddenly think of such a granddaughter one day, and she will be in trouble at that time. But just because she kicked the maid, she spilled hot tea on Jianning. Isn''t it a bad thing to do with her own hands? Is Lu Min so easy to use? Lu Min felt that she had figured out for a moment that she had been used by this humble maid. Because she had kicked her, she had a good reason to blame herself. The more she thinks about it, the more Lu Min feels that Su Xinyi has ulterior motives. She just wants to frame herself! Everyone is waiting for Lu Min to refute Lu Xizhe as before, but Lu Min suddenly pours on Su Xinyi, who has an obvious bloodstain on her leg. In fact, Lu Min had been in the army. She was an early female soldier, but later she gradually got used to the life of being a respectable man, so she neglected to exercise. However, she was more than enough to deal with Su Xinyi, who was really helpless. See Lu Min quickly rushed to Su Xinyi, also did not wait for Su Xinyi reaction, directly two big slaps fell on Su Xinyi white face. Almost in the instant of the fight, Su Xinyi''s face appeared a distinct palm print. The five red finger prints seemed to be clearly printed on the palm. Su Xinyi was stunned, because Lu Min''s strength is too big, Su Xinyi''s teeth hit the tongue, a mouthful of blood directly from the corner of the mouth. Don''t think it''s over like this. Lu Min, a woman, is not so easy to give up. Her anger is hooked up by Su Xinyi. Su Xinyi has no identity. Naturally, she won''t show mercy. Holding Su Xinyi''s hair, he bumped into the smooth marble floor. "Kuang Kuang" of two suddenly, listen to people''s teeth tremble, these two suddenly enough to kill ah! Lu Xizhe didn''t want to stop it. His purpose was to enrage Lu Min and let her deal with Su Xinyi. Although there is no conclusive evidence for Su Xinyi''s splashing Jianning, Lu Xizhe can almost be sure. She doesn''t quite understand why Jianning is so tolerant to Su Xinyi. Otherwise, according to Jianning''s attitude towards taking other servants that day, Su Xinyi must be punished, but she didn''t even mention it. Just now, Lu Xizhe also has the element of exploration. He can actually fight Su Xinyi himself. Although he is different from his brothers, he still has many ways to deal with a little maid. Just considering Jianning''s concerns, Lu Min is allowed to do it. Just now, every sentence of his words is to guide Lu Min''s anger. He believes that Jianning has understood it. But if Jianning doesn''t stop it, does it mean that she doesn''t want to protect Su Xinyi? Chapter 205 Lu Min finally realizes what''s wrong. In fact, she just comes here to find Jianning. But because she also knows Lu Zhanhao''s attitude, she can only take advantage of her words. Maybe it''s possible to make Lu Zhanhao feel sorry for Lu Jiaojiao, but she doesn''t mean to hurt Jianning. But now it''s Lu Xizhe who has been scalded, and the water is splashed on Jianning. If Lu Xizhe doesn''t get in front in time, it will be Jianning''s face. Although Lu Min very much hopes that Jianning''s face of bringing disaster to the country and the people will be destroyed, it is not under her own participation. Although she does not know why Lu Zhanhao is so good to Jianning, she also knows that Jianning has a strong grandfather. Although the Ning family has not been in charge of Jianning for so many years, who knows if the Ning family will suddenly think of such a granddaughter one day, and she will be in trouble at that time. But just because she kicked the maid, she spilled hot tea on Jianning. Isn''t it a bad thing to do with her own hands? Is Lu Min so easy to use? Lu Min felt that she had figured out for a moment that she had been used by this humble maid. Because she had kicked her, she had a good reason to blame herself. The more she thinks about it, the more Lu Min feels that Su Xinyi has ulterior motives. She just wants to frame herself! Everyone is waiting for Lu Min to refute Lu Xizhe as before, but Lu Min suddenly pours on Su Xinyi, who has an obvious bloodstain on her leg. In fact, Lu Min had been in the army. She was an early female soldier, but later she gradually got used to the life of being a respectable man, so she neglected to exercise. However, she was more than enough to deal with Su Xinyi, who was really helpless. See Lu Min quickly rushed to Su Xinyi, also did not wait for Su Xinyi reaction, directly two big slaps fell on Su Xinyi white face. Almost in the instant of the fight, Su Xinyi''s face appeared a distinct palm print. The five red finger prints seemed to be clearly printed on the palm. Su Xinyi was stunned, because Lu Min''s strength is too big, Su Xinyi''s teeth hit the tongue, a mouthful of blood directly from the corner of the mouth. Don''t think it''s over like this. Lu Min, a woman, is not so easy to give up. Her anger is hooked up by Su Xinyi. Su Xinyi has no identity. Naturally, she won''t show mercy. Holding Su Xinyi''s hair, he bumped into the smooth marble floor. "Kuang Kuang" of two suddenly, listen to people''s teeth tremble, these two suddenly enough to kill ah! Lu Xizhe didn''t want to stop it. His purpose was to enrage Lu Min and let her deal with Su Xinyi. Although there is no conclusive evidence for Su Xinyi''s splashing Jianning, Lu Xizhe can almost be sure. She doesn''t quite understand why Jianning is so tolerant to Su Xinyi. Otherwise, according to Jianning''s attitude towards taking other servants that day, Su Xinyi must be punished, but she didn''t even mention it. Just now, Lu Xizhe also has the element of exploration. He can actually fight Su Xinyi himself. Although he is different from his brothers, he still has many ways to deal with a little maid. Just considering Jianning''s concerns, Lu Min is allowed to do it. Just now, every sentence of his words is to guide Lu Min''s anger. He believes that Jianning has understood it. But if Jianning doesn''t stop it, does it mean that she doesn''t want to protect Su Xinyi? Chapter 206 "Then I ask you why Jianning''s cup of tea is so hot. Have you already thought about pretending to fall over her?" Lu Min is not really stupid. She is just impulsive and irritable. "Maybe it''s my reason that you threw out the teacup before. I really kicked you at that time, but why is the water given to Jianning so hot?" It has been more than ten years since Lu Min and Lu Nanfeng moved out of the Lu family''s mansion. Because Lu Dongwei didn''t continue to live, and Lu Beichen refused to get married, there was no hostess in the mansion. They often come back to accompany the old man on New Year''s day. In name, filial piety is actually brushing the old man''s favor and getting more valuable resources from him. Because of Jianning''s arrival, Lu Min and his family haven''t been here for a long time. Lu Zhanhao refused to visit them in any form because he didn''t want to be disturbed. It was only a few months ago when Lu Dongwei had an accident that they were called back by Lu Zhanhao to attend Lu Dongwei''s funeral. At that time, it was also the first time that they formally faced Jianning. After all, the things about Jianning and Lu Dongwei are not secret. Anyone who wants to check them can find out. When Lu Nanfeng and Lu Jianguo investigate, they find that their marriage doesn''t exist. But when they first met Jianning, Lu Dongwei did introduce Jianning as his wife, and Lu Zhanhao didn''t put forward different opinions at that time, although he didn''t seem very satisfied. But in fact, I don''t know when their relationship will disappear. No one can do this except Lu Zhanhao. This also makes Lu Nanfeng and Lu Min very different. Lu Zhanhao seems to like Jianning very much and treat her better than his own grandson, which can be described as a pet. So this time, Lu Min didn''t come here to ask Jianning for trouble. This time, she came here to explore how important Jianning was in Lu Zhanhao''s heart. But some helpless is that Lu Zhanhao is not at home at this time, even the other sons of the Lu family are not at home. It''s hard for Lu Min to stir up their relationship. Now this happened again, which almost broke her original plan. Even Lu Xizhe, who had always been a transparent person, was against her. More importantly, Lu Xizhe gave her a big hat. She had never seen Su Xinyi before, and she didn''t know there was such a person. Even if the people she arranged for in the Lu family had mentioned to her before, she didn''t care. She has always thought that Su Xinyi is the granddaughter of the old housekeeper, not a granddaughter. After all, Su Xinyi''s surname is su. We should know that according to Chinese tradition, few children follow their mother''s surname, unless it''s special circumstances. Because housekeeper Su is the most trusted person around Lu Zhanhao, their attention to housekeeper Su has not been reduced. Naturally, they know the situation of housekeeper Su''s family. Housekeeper Su has a son and a daughter. His son was the highest garrison officer in a prefecture level city, but later he died because of something unexpected, leaving his wife and a couple of children. Housekeeper Su''s feelings for his grandson and granddaughter can only be said to be general. Most of his feelings are in the Lu family. It''s not so much that the Su family is his own offspring, but actually there is no fourth son of the Lu family and his own. Housekeeper Su also has a daughter named Su Mei. This woman''s appearance is above average. In fact, she should be called a beauty when she was young. She is more beautiful than Xia Yu, Lu Dongwei''s wife. Chapter 207 "Then I ask you why Jianning''s cup of tea is so hot. Have you already thought about pretending to fall over her?" Lu Min is not really stupid. She is just impulsive and irritable. "Maybe it''s my reason that you threw out the teacup before. I really kicked you at that time, but why is the water given to Jianning so hot?" It has been more than ten years since Lu Min and Lu Nanfeng moved out of the Lu family''s mansion. Because Lu Dongwei didn''t continue to live, and Lu Beichen refused to get married, there was no hostess in the mansion. They often come back to accompany the old man on New Year''s day. In name, filial piety is actually brushing the old man''s favor and getting more valuable resources from him. Because of Jianning''s arrival, Lu Min and his family haven''t been here for a long time. Lu Zhanhao refused to visit them in any form because he didn''t want to be disturbed. It was only a few months ago when Lu Dongwei had an accident that they were called back by Lu Zhanhao to attend Lu Dongwei''s funeral. At that time, it was also the first time that they formally faced Jianning. After all, the things about Jianning and Lu Dongwei are not secret. Anyone who wants to check them can find out. When Lu Nanfeng and Lu Jianguo investigate, they find that their marriage doesn''t exist. But when they first met Jianning, Lu Dongwei did introduce Jianning as his wife, and Lu Zhanhao didn''t put forward different opinions at that time, although he didn''t seem very satisfied. But in fact, I don''t know when their relationship will disappear. No one can do this except Lu Zhanhao. This also makes Lu Nanfeng and Lu Min very different. Lu Zhanhao seems to like Jianning very much and treat her better than his own grandson, which can be described as a pet. So this time, Lu Min didn''t come here to ask Jianning for trouble. This time, she came here to explore how important Jianning was in Lu Zhanhao''s heart. But some helpless is that Lu Zhanhao is not at home at this time, even the other sons of the Lu family are not at home. It''s hard for Lu Min to stir up their relationship. Now this happened again, which almost broke her original plan. Even Lu Xizhe, who had always been a transparent person, was against her. More importantly, Lu Xizhe gave her a big hat. She had never seen Su Xinyi before, and she didn''t know there was such a person. Even if the people she arranged for in the Lu family had mentioned to her before, she didn''t care. She has always thought that Su Xinyi is the granddaughter of the old housekeeper, not a granddaughter. After all, Su Xinyi''s surname is su. We should know that according to Chinese tradition, few children follow their mother''s surname, unless it''s special circumstances. Because housekeeper Su is the most trusted person around Lu Zhanhao, their attention to housekeeper Su has not been reduced. Naturally, they know the situation of housekeeper Su''s family. Housekeeper Su has a son and a daughter. His son was the highest garrison officer in a prefecture level city, but later he died because of something unexpected, leaving his wife and a couple of children. Housekeeper Su''s feelings for his grandson and granddaughter can only be said to be general. Most of his feelings are in the Lu family. It''s not so much that the Su family is his own offspring, but actually there is no fourth son of the Lu family and his own. Housekeeper Su also has a daughter named Su Mei. This woman''s appearance is above average. In fact, she should be called a beauty when she was young. She is more beautiful than Xia Yu, Lu Dongwei''s wife. Chapter 208 Jianning has some difficulties in judging Su Xinyi''s injury. She hit her head on the ground before, and she doesn''t know how serious it is, although Su Xinyi is still sober now. "You''re talking nonsense. Why do you say that about my mother? What on earth did she offend you? I was bullied by you when I was at Lu''s, but later she has left, hasn''t she? " Su Xinyi had been beaten a little bit before, and her brain had been hit by the shining stars, but she couldn''t bear to hear others accuse her mother. Su Xinyi''s father was hacked to death because of gambling when she was a child. Her mother brought her up when she was a child. Her mother was very beautiful, but she didn''t want to degenerate. Why was she insulted by this ugly woman? Of course, Lu Min is not ugly, but she can''t be said to be beautiful. How can she say she looks? She''s too heroic and looks like a man. If it wasn''t for her fair skin, some people would think she was a man. "Ha ha, of course, you''re going to speak for your mother''s old bitch. Who bullied her in the Lu family? If she didn''t feel uneasy, no one would think much of her in the face of housekeeper Su, but she didn''t feel shameful." If there were not two maids with better physical strength standing in front of Lu Min, she would probably have rushed to give Su Xinyi a few more strokes. At this time, she was not beautiful and even more ferocious. "Your mother can also be called a good woman, then there will be no good woman in the world, playing with several men at the same time. If the love letter had not been sent to the wrong person at that time, those silly men might have really fallen in love with her at the same time!" Thinking about Lu Min, I feel a stomachache. At the beginning, she just looked like a boy, so everyone naturally treated her as a boy, but they would take her with them wherever they went, but there was absolutely no pity for her. But the hypocritical Su Mei can be among many men, let them treat her as a treasure in the palm of their hands. At that time, Su Mei and the three young masters of the Lu family, Lu Dongwei, Lu Nanfeng and Lu Ximing, kept an ambiguous relationship at the same time. They had been writing letters to each other all the time. Because they wrote letters to each other at the same time, she finally made a mistake. The three people knew the truth of the matter, so they were particularly disappointed with her and gradually alienated her. "You said your mother was a good woman. Do you know how she was driven out of the Lu family and seduced the master of the family? Did she tell you?" Lu Min has the pleasure of venting. She has been living in Su Mei''s shadow for so many years. She can finally vent. No matter what kind of woman Su Mei is, Lu Nanfeng''s first woman is Su Mei, which is also Lu Min''s heartache that can never be smoothed. "You..." Su Xinyi is at a loss when asked by Lu Min''s incisive retort. Although her mother is not so kind to her, she is not as Lu Min said. "Ha ha, why can''t you speak? Your mother is such a shameless person, and you are not much worse than her. Should you say that you are better than blue, and you seduced Beichen as soon as you came here? " I knew before that Lu Beichen and a maid But Lu Min doesn''t care too much. After all, Lu Beichen''s age is there. If he doesn''t have a woman, Lu Min thinks he has a problem. Now as soon as she saw Su Xinyi, she immediately took her seat. It''s normal for her to have such a shameless mother to do such a thing? Jianning is quite clear about what happened at that time. After all, she came across that day. But when Lu Min said so, Su Xinyi, Jianning didn''t know what to say. Chapter 209 Although she did not have the memory of "Jianning" before, there were still some memories of that day. Although it was a little vague, she remembered that Su Xinyi no longer resisted Lu Beichen at that time, and Lu Beichen was really not gentle at that time. Jianning doesn''t know how to describe her feelings towards Su Xinyi. She can''t understand the purpose of Su Li''s writing this novel. Since she wants to be with Lu''s four sons in the end, why should she give Lu Beichen the most precious first time? Maybe knowing Liancheng and being hijacked by Mo Linfeng are all things that happened after she came to this world, but Su Xinyi''s first time with Lu Beichen is definitely written in the original work. Although she has been taken care of by Li Hui since she was a child, she also hired a top etiquette teacher to teach everything. She won''t come up with such a tough story for no reason. And Jianning can also guess that maybe Li Hui taught Su Li to fight for those men with her good family background, cultivation and beauty. So after being frustrated in the real world, she chose to write a novel of her own YY. But no matter which other leading actor, supporting actor is good, any of them have a relationship with Su Xinyi, Jianning will not feel wrong, but why is there Lu Beichen? Lu Beichen''s prototype is Su Xun''s little uncle, Su Chen. They are his own nephew. At the beginning, Jianning felt that she had ignored something important. She finally understood why Su Xinyi had a relationship with Lu Beichen because of Lu Min''s recklessness? Although according to the trend of the original novel, Lu Beichen has always loved Jianning, but he has no friendship with Su Xinyi, the first woman, and even died for Jianning. After being taken away by Lu Beichen for the first time, Su Xinyi didn''t have any feelings for Lu Beichen. Instead, she fell in love with Lu Beichen''s four sons one after another, and finally watched Lu Beichen die. In the end is for what, Su Li want to write his uncle like this? Jianning felt as if she had caught something, but she didn''t know what it was. For a moment, she was worried. "You don''t have a face? Your daughter is as shameless as you. She has already separated from her family and wants to be the master of the family. Can you give birth to a daughter like Lu Jiaojiao? " Su Xinyi was also blown up by what she said and began to attack directly. Lu Min''s appearance is not flattering. Although Lu Nanfeng is a handsome man, he can''t change anything by himself! And their daughter obviously did not inherit Lu Nanfeng''s many advantages. Although Lu Jiaojiao is charming now, she was really an ugly duckling when she was a child. At that time, she didn''t feel as good as her brothers, but later she learned how to be beautiful and ugly, and even couldn''t get out of the door. Finally, helpless, as the culprit did not give birth to a good mother Lu Min took her to foreign cosmetic surgery, so there is now Lu Jiaojiao. This is Lu Min''s pain! When her baby daughter pointed at her and said that she was ugly, she wanted to die. When Lu Jiaojiao knew that she looked like her mother, she went to find Lu Nanfeng to change her mother. At that time, Lu Min was not only sad about her daughter''s accusation, but also guilty of not giving her a good look. Later, after Lu Jiaojiao''s plastic surgery, she stopped talking about these. Lu Min felt better. But it doesn''t mean those pimples don''t exist. Su Xinyi is poking her heart! In fact, Su Xinyi is also unscrupulous, but did not expect that all of a sudden he was stabbed to Lu Min''s most painful place. Lu Nanfeng didn''t love Lu Min at all. If she wasn''t Lu Zhanhao''s niece, Lu Nanfeng didn''t really look at her. Chapter 210 "You fox, what do you say? What''s wrong with my daughter? You dare to talk nonsense again. Do you believe I tore your mouth?" Lu Jiaojiao''s plastic surgery is a very young thing, Lu Min has been hiding everyone. Jianning as a professional doctor can naturally see Lu Jiaojiao''s cover up at a glance, but Jianning is not the kind who likes to say other people''s right and wrong, and will not hurt others seriously. Looks are given by parents, good and bad are born, we can''t hate parents. But some people don''t really care about the day after tomorrow. "What? I''ve poked her to the pain. Lu Jiaojiao doesn''t see what she is. She''s also worthy of fighting for men with Jianning. I don''t know where she got the courage. " Su Xinyi had a meaningful glance at Jianning. Jianning also looked at her. There was no emotion in her eyes. It was like looking at a complete stranger with a daze in her eyes. Jianning is completely hopeless to Su Xinyi. She even wants to bring disaster to the east at this time. Lu Min didn''t involve Jianning this time, mainly because Su Xinyi was more able to attract her anger. "My daughter is not qualified, then you are qualified as the base of the humble life?" "I really put gold on your face. You think that Lu Beichen''s willingness to go to you means that you have a market, don''t you? They just treat you as a whore. Who will be really emotional? " In fact, at this age, she saw through a lot of things, saying that love is nothing in the end. Jenning is a gorgeous flower in full bloom now and will wither in the future. The fourth son of the Lu family''s pursuit of her, who knows, is a bit sincere and a bit hypocritical. If it wasn''t for her daughter''s sincere attack on Lu Mingxi, she wouldn''t have gone too far with Jianning and Lu min. And now it''s clear that Su Xinyi has bad intentions. If she still aims at Jianning according to Su Xinyi''s mind, it''s a real fool. "You think I''m you, little bitch? Too naive, really think with a person can fly on the branch? Compared with your mother, you are stupid enough Lu Min''s tone was contemptuous. "I don''t know what you are when you are Lu family, just like your mother. She always thinks that with her gentleness and beauty, she can marry into a rich family if she is liked by the young master of Lu family. It''s really beautiful. But even without the original letter incident, she can never marry any man of Lu family." "I really think that if you have housekeeper Su as your backer, you can get the love of the old man. I don''t know who the old man is. Will you change your mind just because of one person? The young master of the Lu family must marry a woman of a noble family. Of course, there''s no need for steprooms. " Even though she knew the weight, she still wanted to stab Jianning. Jianning is indeed Lu Dongwei''s stepmother, but now it has nothing to do with Lu Dongwei. Lu Min and Lu Nanfeng are not sure that the information in their hands is completely accurate, so at this time, Lu Min just wants to stimulate Jianning. Maybe she impulsively says that she has nothing to do with Lu Dongwei. But Jianning''s performance obviously let Lu Min''s hope fail, she just like did not understand Lu Min''s irony, still sitting there with nothing else. Lu Min should vent her frustration from Jianning, and Su Xinyi is the best one to vent. "Don''t change the subject for me, do you? Why is the tea for Jianning hotter than others Although she was the one who took the topic far away at the beginning, now she is in a bad mood, and she can''t refute it. Su Xinyi thought that after the topic was introduced, she would not mention tea again, but she did not expect that she could not avoid it. After hesitating for a while, he said, "the tea for the guests is Biluochun in Dongting. The water temperature is 80 or 90 degrees. And my wife''s cup is Yunnan Pu''er just delivered today. " Chapter 211 "You fox, what do you say? What''s wrong with my daughter? You dare to talk nonsense again. Do you believe I tore your mouth?" Lu Jiaojiao''s plastic surgery is a very young thing, Lu Min has been hiding everyone. Jianning as a professional doctor can naturally see Lu Jiaojiao''s cover up at a glance, but Jianning is not the kind who likes to say other people''s right and wrong, and will not hurt others seriously. Looks are given by parents, good and bad are born, we can''t hate parents. But some people don''t really care about the day after tomorrow. "What? I''ve poked her to the pain. Lu Jiaojiao doesn''t see what she is. She''s also worthy of fighting for men with Jianning. I don''t know where she got the courage. " Su Xinyi had a meaningful glance at Jianning. Jianning also looked at her. There was no emotion in her eyes. It was like looking at a complete stranger with a daze in her eyes. Jianning is completely hopeless to Su Xinyi. She even wants to bring disaster to the east at this time. Lu Min didn''t involve Jianning this time, mainly because Su Xinyi was more able to attract her anger. "My daughter is not qualified, then you are qualified as the base of the humble life?" "I really put gold on your face. You think that Lu Beichen''s willingness to go to you means that you have a market, don''t you? They just treat you as a whore. Who will be really emotional? " In fact, at this age, she saw through a lot of things, saying that love is nothing in the end. Jenning is a gorgeous flower in full bloom now and will wither in the future. The fourth son of the Lu family''s pursuit of her, who knows, is a bit sincere and a bit hypocritical. If it wasn''t for her daughter''s sincere attack on Lu Mingxi, she wouldn''t have gone too far with Jianning and Lu min. And now it''s clear that Su Xinyi has bad intentions. If she still aims at Jianning according to Su Xinyi''s mind, it''s a real fool. "You think I''m you, little bitch? Too naive, really think with a person can fly on the branch? Compared with your mother, you are stupid enough Lu Min''s tone was contemptuous. "I don''t know what you are when you are Lu family, just like your mother. She always thinks that with her gentleness and beauty, she can marry into a rich family if she is liked by the young master of Lu family. It''s really beautiful. But even without the original letter incident, she can never marry any man of Lu family." "I really think that if you have housekeeper Su as your backer, you can get the love of the old man. I don''t know who the old man is. Will you change your mind just because of one person? The young master of the Lu family must marry a woman of a noble family. Of course, there''s no need for steprooms. " Even though she knew the weight, she still wanted to stab Jianning. Jianning is indeed Lu Dongwei''s stepmother, but now it has nothing to do with Lu Dongwei. Lu Min and Lu Nanfeng are not sure that the information in their hands is completely accurate, so at this time, Lu Min just wants to stimulate Jianning. Maybe she impulsively says that she has nothing to do with Lu Dongwei. But Jianning''s performance obviously let Lu Min''s hope fail, she just like did not understand Lu Min''s irony, still sitting there with nothing else. Lu Min should vent her frustration from Jianning, and Su Xinyi is the best one to vent. "Don''t change the subject for me, do you? Why is the tea for Jianning hotter than others Although she was the one who took the topic far away at the beginning, now she is in a bad mood, and she can''t refute it. Su Xinyi thought that after the topic was introduced, she would not mention tea again, but she did not expect that she could not avoid it. After hesitating for a while, he said, "the tea for the guests is Biluochun in Dongting. The water temperature is 80 or 90 degrees. And my wife''s cup is Yunnan Pu''er just delivered today. " Chapter 212 Before Lu Zhanhao came back, he had heard his servant''s reward. He knew that Lu Xizhe rushed to Jianning at the most critical time to block the cup of tea for her. "Xizhe, you did a good job." Lu Xizhe couldn''t believe it and looked at Lu Zhanhao. This was the first time that his grandfather praised him like this. Lu Xizhe felt that his eyes were sour, but he quickly restrained his emotions. "It should be!" Obviously, Lu''s answer pleased Lu Zhanhao. He was very satisfied with Lu''s answer and nodded to him with a smile. "Scald is not too serious, but don''t be careless!" "Thank you, Grandpa. Jianning''s medicine is amazing. Now I can''t feel the pain, and Jianning also said it will be OK." Lu Xizhe was treated kindly by the old man and felt that his estrangement from him had dissipated. In the past, Lu Dongwei was an irresponsible father. None of his brothers got Lu Dongwei''s love, so Lu Xizhe didn''t expect Lu Dongwei to give him more fatherly love. But Lu Zhanhao is not the same. He is a very serious old man. He has always believed in the principle of filial piety under the stick, and Lu Yueting has been taught a lesson by Lu Zhanhao. But Lu Xizhe alone, no matter what he does, the old man will not make more comments. Originally, this should be a great honor. Lu Xizhe also felt this way when he was a child, because his grandfather would not punish himself after he did something wrong, and his brothers would be punished by his grandfather if they did something wrong. But after growing up, Lu Xizhe realized that this was the real neglect, because Lu Zhanhao didn''t pay attention to him at all, so no matter what he did, no one cared. Today is the first time that the old man praises himself positively. Lu Xizhe thinks that he used to be too cowardly and always hides behind his brothers. Although he feels that he can''t compare with his brother, he still has low self-esteem. Now he stood up to protect the woman he liked, and won''t he be praised by his grandfather? Lu Xizhe vowed that he would be an indomitable man in the future. Entering the living room, Lu Nanfeng focuses on Su Xinyi, who has been beaten to a pig''s head on the ground. Then he takes a look at his angry wife and finally sets his eyes on Lu Xizhe. Although the Lu family started in the army, they never allowed their children to be slovenly at home. Lu Xizhe, for example, would never be allowed to sit in front of the Eleventh National Congress with his bare arms. Today''s Lu Xizhe is different from what they saw in the past. Although Lu Xizhe used to be a noble young master of the Lu family, he always seems to have no such self-consciousness. Lu Nanfeng thinks that he is a Dou who can''t help. But today, Lu Xizhe is sitting in the position next only to Lu Zhanhao. Instead of thinking alone with his head down, he looks up at everyone and talks with Lu Zhanhao. Lu Nanfeng''s eyes flashed by, and the negative emotions brought about by his wife''s disadvantageous situation seemed to have been diluted a lot. Lu Yueting''s eyes have been following Jianning, but it doesn''t prevent him from using two things. So only he noticed the change of Lu Nanfeng. A storm slowly gathered in his eyes. Lu Yueting pushed his glasses, and then recovered as before. Actually, when Lu Yueting first came in, he found Ning Qianyu, but when he saw that his grandfather was not the first to talk to Ning Qianyu, he was not in a hurry to say hello to Ning Qianyu. But after all, he was a good friend, so he went to sit beside Ning Qianyu. Chapter 213 Before Lu Zhanhao came back, he had heard his servant''s reward. He knew that Lu Xizhe rushed to Jianning at the most critical time to block the cup of tea for her. "Xizhe, you did a good job." Lu Xizhe couldn''t believe it and looked at Lu Zhanhao. This was the first time that his grandfather praised him like this. Lu Xizhe felt that his eyes were sour, but he quickly restrained his emotions. "It should be!" Obviously, Lu''s answer pleased Lu Zhanhao. He was very satisfied with Lu''s answer and nodded to him with a smile. "Scald is not too serious, but don''t be careless!" "Thank you, Grandpa. Jianning''s medicine is amazing. Now I can''t feel the pain, and Jianning also said it will be OK." Lu Xizhe was treated kindly by the old man and felt that his estrangement from him had dissipated. In the past, Lu Dongwei was an irresponsible father. None of his brothers got Lu Dongwei''s love, so Lu Xizhe didn''t expect Lu Dongwei to give him more fatherly love. But Lu Zhanhao is not the same. He is a very serious old man. He has always believed in the principle of filial piety under the stick, and Lu Yueting has been taught a lesson by Lu Zhanhao. But Lu Xizhe alone, no matter what he does, the old man will not make more comments. Originally, this should be a great honor. Lu Xizhe also felt this way when he was a child, because his grandfather would not punish himself after he did something wrong, and his brothers would be punished by his grandfather if they did something wrong. But after growing up, Lu Xizhe realized that this was the real neglect, because Lu Zhanhao didn''t pay attention to him at all, so no matter what he did, no one cared. Today is the first time that the old man praises himself positively. Lu Xizhe thinks that he used to be too cowardly and always hides behind his brothers. Although he feels that he can''t compare with his brother, he still has low self-esteem. Now he stood up to protect the woman he liked, and won''t he be praised by his grandfather? Lu Xizhe vowed that he would be an indomitable man in the future. Entering the living room, Lu Nanfeng focuses on Su Xinyi, who has been beaten to a pig''s head on the ground. Then he takes a look at his angry wife and finally sets his eyes on Lu Xizhe. Although the Lu family started in the army, they never allowed their children to be slovenly at home. Lu Xizhe, for example, would never be allowed to sit in front of the Eleventh National Congress with his bare arms. Today''s Lu Xizhe is different from what they saw in the past. Although Lu Xizhe used to be a noble young master of the Lu family, he always seems to have no such self-consciousness. Lu Nanfeng thinks that he is a Dou who can''t help. But today, Lu Xizhe is sitting in the position next only to Lu Zhanhao. Instead of thinking alone with his head down, he looks up at everyone and talks with Lu Zhanhao. Lu Nanfeng''s eyes flashed by, and the negative emotions brought about by his wife''s disadvantageous situation seemed to have been diluted a lot. Lu Yueting''s eyes have been following Jianning, but it doesn''t prevent him from using two things. So only he noticed the change of Lu Nanfeng. A storm slowly gathered in his eyes. Lu Yueting pushed his glasses, and then recovered as before. Actually, when Lu Yueting first came in, he found Ning Qianyu, but when he saw that his grandfather was not the first to talk to Ning Qianyu, he was not in a hurry to say hello to Ning Qianyu. But after all, he was a good friend, so he went to sit beside Ning Qianyu. Chapter 214 Lu Nanfeng replied with a smile, "it''s natural. Who can''t like a girl like Jianning? Is that dad? " Lu Nanfeng is clearly talking to Ning Qianyu, but suddenly asks Lu Zhanhao. Lu Zhanhao was also looking forward to his adopted son, but his ambition was growing, which made him feel that in the long run, he might be eaten back, so he would hold and suppress him. Lu Nanfeng is absolutely smart. If he is Lu Zhanhao''s own son, Lu Zhanhao will definitely give him space to show his talents. But he is not his own son, but he always wants to get the Lu family. Lu Nanfeng often does not simply say a word. You have to savor his words slowly. Now that Lu Zhanhao is old, he is more and more disgusted with people who have to be on guard against everything. "Didn''t you say it all?" For the first time, Lu Zhanhao didn''t give Lu Nanfeng face. Now he has omitted all the past hypocrisy. Lu Nanfeng didn''t expect that the old man would not give himself face today. This has never happened before. Lu Zhanhao raised them and flaunted that he treated them as his own sons. He has never been so indifferent. "Dad, did I do something wrong?" Lu Nanfeng immediately changed a look of grievance and uneasiness, let people know at a glance that he was guilty and didn''t know what he had done wrong. Lu Zhanhao sneered. In the past, he would like to play himself, but today he is not in the mood. "You''d better not call me dad. I dare not be your dad." This is serious. Although Lu Nanfeng doesn''t want to be Lu Zhanhao''s son much, without such a father as Lu Zhanhao, he will be constrained everywhere. All of a sudden, he kneels down in front of Lu Zhanhao. Lu Nanfeng, as a feudal official, kneels down so easily, which really makes Jianning dumbfounded. "Dad, if we do something wrong, you can fight or scold, but don''t say that. Although you are not my own father, you have raised me for so many years." Lu Nanfeng absolutely said that he was sincere, but he almost didn''t cry on the spot. This kind of acting skill is absolutely what Jianning and they don''t have. Lu Zhanhao sneered, "you also said that I am not your own father. Even if I have raised you for so many years, I am not your own father. Even if I treat you as my own son, you are not my own son." What Lu Zhanhao said is a bit confusing. "I think I am very good to you all. I treat you as my own son, but I ignore that you are not my own son, and others will not treat you as my own son. If I really treat you as my own son, others will say more about me!" Everyone couldn''t understand Lu Zhanhao''s meaning. After all, they had never been married, but Lu Nanfeng understood, so his face turned even whiter. Lu Min didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. Even though he was dissatisfied with them before, he didn''t say that he didn''t recognize Lu Nanfeng. Now she''s scared. "Dad, I''m to blame for your dissatisfaction! It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with Nanfeng. Jiaojiao is our only child. I spoiled her. " Lu Min also rushed over and knelt down in front of Lu Zhanhao. Lu Zhanhao didn''t say anything. He just looked at Jianning, who was surprised. The arrogant man knelt down there to pray for Ai Ai Ai. It was really unexpected. Lu Zhanhao''s eyes and Lu Min naturally saw it, so she finally realized that she was going to beat Su Xinyi, who was already a little lethargic. "You are such a cheap woman. If you want to hurt Jianning, you still wronged me. I don''t want to kill you!" Lu Nanfeng sees that his wife really wants to kill people, so he stops it immediately. "Lu Min, stop it. You can''t kill Su Xinyi. She''s the eldest brother''s daughter." A "big brother''s daughter" everyone was stunned on the spot. Chapter 215 Lu Nanfeng replied with a smile, "it''s natural. Who can''t like a girl like Jianning? Is that dad? " Lu Nanfeng is clearly talking to Ning Qianyu, but suddenly asks Lu Zhanhao. Lu Zhanhao was also looking forward to his adopted son, but his ambition was growing, which made him feel that in the long run, he might be eaten back, so he would hold and suppress him. Lu Nanfeng is absolutely smart. If he is Lu Zhanhao''s own son, Lu Zhanhao will definitely give him space to show his talents. But he is not his own son, but he always wants to get the Lu family. Lu Nanfeng often does not simply say a word. You have to savor his words slowly. Now that Lu Zhanhao is old, he is more and more disgusted with people who have to be on guard against everything. "Didn''t you say it all?" For the first time, Lu Zhanhao didn''t give Lu Nanfeng face. Now he has omitted all the past hypocrisy. Lu Nanfeng didn''t expect that the old man would not give himself face today. This has never happened before. Lu Zhanhao raised them and flaunted that he treated them as his own sons. He has never been so indifferent. "Dad, did I do something wrong?" Lu Nanfeng immediately changed a look of grievance and uneasiness, let people know at a glance that he was guilty and didn''t know what he had done wrong. Lu Zhanhao sneered. In the past, he would like to play himself, but today he is not in the mood. "You''d better not call me dad. I dare not be your dad." This is serious. Although Lu Nanfeng doesn''t want to be Lu Zhanhao''s son much, without such a father as Lu Zhanhao, he will be constrained everywhere. All of a sudden, he kneels down in front of Lu Zhanhao. Lu Nanfeng, as a feudal official, kneels down so easily, which really makes Jianning dumbfounded. "Dad, if we do something wrong, you can fight or scold, but don''t say that. Although you are not my own father, you have raised me for so many years." Lu Nanfeng absolutely said that he was sincere, but he almost didn''t cry on the spot. This kind of acting skill is absolutely what Jianning and they don''t have. Lu Zhanhao sneered, "you also said that I am not your own father. Even if I have raised you for so many years, I am not your own father. Even if I treat you as my own son, you are not my own son." What Lu Zhanhao said is a bit confusing. "I think I am very good to you all. I treat you as my own son, but I ignore that you are not my own son, and others will not treat you as my own son. If I really treat you as my own son, others will say more about me!" Everyone couldn''t understand Lu Zhanhao''s meaning. After all, they had never been married, but Lu Nanfeng understood, so his face turned even whiter. Lu Min didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. Even though he was dissatisfied with them before, he didn''t say that he didn''t recognize Lu Nanfeng. Now she''s scared. "Dad, I''m to blame for your dissatisfaction! It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with Nanfeng. Jiaojiao is our only child. I spoiled her. " Lu Min also rushed over and knelt down in front of Lu Zhanhao. Lu Zhanhao didn''t say anything. He just looked at Jianning, who was surprised. The arrogant man knelt down there to pray for Ai Ai Ai. It was really unexpected. Lu Zhanhao''s eyes and Lu Min naturally saw it, so she finally realized that she was going to beat Su Xinyi, who was already a little lethargic. "You are such a cheap woman. If you want to hurt Jianning, you still wronged me. I don''t want to kill you!" Lu Nanfeng sees that his wife really wants to kill people, so he stops it immediately. "Lu Min, stop it. You can''t kill Su Xinyi. She''s the eldest brother''s daughter." A "big brother''s daughter" everyone was stunned on the spot. Chapter 216 Because she has been living with her mother all these years, and she has never seen her mother and any men. Their life has always been flat and light. Su Xinyi always thinks that her grandfather is helping them. But now I want to come to Lu''s home for the first time. When I stood in front of Lu''s door and said that I was the granddaughter of housekeeper Su, housekeeper Su was obviously stunned. He didn''t remember that he had a granddaughter. How can grandfather have a good relationship with his mother if he doesn''t know his existence? How can he get money to help them every month if he doesn''t care about his mother. So what do they live on? Su Xinyi doesn''t dare to think about it now. "No, no, I can''t be Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter." Su Xinyi constantly shakes her head and repeats this sentence. Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter makes her feel unacceptable. Maybe before she came to Lu''s house, she would not have such a big reaction when she was told that she was Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter. Although the identity of the illegitimate daughter was very embarrassing, it also depended on who she was from. The illegitimate daughter of a small family naturally has no advantages, but the Lu family is different. The Lu family has no daughter, so even the illegitimate daughter will have a good treatment. But now, after she has a relationship with Lu Beichen and her own uncle, Su Xinyi''s identity is exposed to the public. No matter how simple she is, she knows that her life is not worth money compared with the reputation of the Lu family. Another shock can be used to describe the mood at the moment is housekeeper su. He really can''t get up and care about his children. She took care of them when his wife was still there. Housekeeper Su''s wife was forced to marry by Lu Zhanhao. At that time, Lu Zhanhao''s eldest son was already in his teens, while housekeeper Su, who was older than Lu Zhanhao, was still single. He had no intention of starting a family, but at that time, Lu Zhanhao thought that a man should have a family. So housekeeper Su married his wife, and they really respected each other. There was no love between them. His wife gave birth to a son and a daughter for him, and later moved to his son''s city with her son. The daughter, housekeeper Su, doesn''t care much either. When Lu Min came, Lu Zhanhao asked his daughter to accompany him. Housekeeper Su has no opinion. Lu Zhanhao treats Su Mei and Lu Min equally. After Lu Min got married, Lu Zhanhao once promised to help Su Mei find a good family. After all, Su Mei behaved very well and cheated everyone. But Su Mei and the man are going to get married one day, so she loves the man. Housekeeper Su always remembers that Lu Zhanhao will help Su Mei find a good family, so she refuses to be with that man, but she doesn''t expect Su Mei to leave. Originally, she didn''t care much about her daughter. She finally wanted to care about her future. She ran away. Housekeeper Su was very disappointed and thought she had never given birth to her daughter. Who knows, after 23 years, when he was about to forget that he had a daughter, a girl who claimed to be his granddaughter came to him, because she looked very similar to his daughter, and he didn''t doubt it. But what I didn''t expect was that my granddaughter was really upset. She just came here a few days and mixed up with Lu Beichen. Lu Beichen grew up with him, so he was more willing to believe that Lu Beichen was helpless, and Su Xinyi was suspected of seducing Lu Beichen. Because of Su Xinyi, housekeeper Su feels that he is really shameless in front of Lu Zhanhao, but how can Lu Zhanhao really care about him when he is a brother, and Su Xinyi has nothing to do with housekeeper su. Chapter 217 Lu Zhanhao even promised to housekeeper Su that as long as Su Xinyi didn''t have the heart to marry Lu Beichen, he would find a reliable man for Su Xinyi and fulfill the promise he didn''t fulfill to Su Mei. In fact, housekeeper Su is a very introverted person. He has nothing to say in his heart. He didn''t tell Su Xinyi about this, but he didn''t expect that it has become this situation. Housekeeper Su knows that it''s all the evil result that Su Xinyi is looking for! If she was not interested in any of the four sons of the Lu family, she would never be angry with Jianning and have a wrong idea about Jianning. If Su Xinyi didn''t want to hurt Jianning, wouldn''t things happen today? Even if she really knew the truth, Lu Nanfeng would never say it today. Maybe it would become an eternal secret, sealed in the long river of time. However, there is no such thing as "if" in the world. Su Xinyi''s mind moves to the fourth son of Lu family and wants to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. This has become the present situation. Housekeeper Su''s straight back bent down, and the healthy old man seemed to be aging for more than ten years. As soon as he looked at his face, Lu Zhanhao knew that steward Su must have put all this on his own head. He was such a man sometimes. "Don''t think about it, Sue. I know it''s none of your business. In this world, it''s not necessary for a dragon to give birth to a dragon and a phoenix to give birth to a Phoenix. Parents sometimes have no way to control their children. " Lu Zhanhao felt something about this, and Lu Dongwei was just like that in his opinion. Lu Hao''s words should be understood. If he is still like this, housekeeper Su doesn''t have to blame himself. But housekeeper Su shook his head. "In fact, I''m not good. I knew that child had ambition long ago, but she didn''t care because she covered it up so well. I didn''t expect that she really made such a scandal." For housekeeper Su, this is a scandal. Housekeeper Su''s back, which has been straightened by Lu Zhanhao''s side all his life, has finally bent down. Such a daughter who is unscrupulous has really lost his face. Steward Su has always been with Lu Zhanhao. At first, Lu family was everyone, and steward Su was their slave. Later, the times changed. Although he was a free man, steward Su still stayed with Lu Zhanhao. Housekeeper Su knows better than anyone that his daughter can never marry Lu''s son. He once admonished Su Mei like this, but she agreed happily every time, but in the end she didn''t agree. In addition to feeling that he has no face, housekeeper Su also feels guilty for Lu Zhanhao. This matter is not only unknown to him, but also unknown to Lu Zhanhao. Lu Dongwei and Su Mei concealed it together. Now Su Xinyi is 23 years old and has grown into a graceful girl. But something like that happened with Lu Beichen. It''s a disgrace to the Lu family! "Steward Su, everyone should be responsible for their own behavior. As a father, you may not do well in some places, but you can''t control your children''s choice after all, so now you don''t need to blame yourself or feel sorry for anyone." Jianning was a little disgusted with the old man''s remorse, so she comforted him. Lu Yueting agrees, but housekeeper Su looks at them growing up and treats them like grandchildren. "Steward Su, Jianning is right. You don''t have to be so hard on yourself." "Yes, steward Su, it was many years ago. At that time, they deliberately concealed you. Even if they knew it, it would not help." Lu Mingxi also said. I don''t know much about Lu Dong''s feelings for his father, the fourth son of the Lu family. This time I found Su Xinyi''s illegitimate daughter, and they despised him even more. Chapter 218 Lu Zhanhao even promised to housekeeper Su that as long as Su Xinyi didn''t have the heart to marry Lu Beichen, he would find a reliable man for Su Xinyi and fulfill the promise he didn''t fulfill to Su Mei. In fact, housekeeper Su is a very introverted person. He has nothing to say in his heart. He didn''t tell Su Xinyi about this, but he didn''t expect that it has become this situation. Housekeeper Su knows that it''s all the evil result that Su Xinyi is looking for! If she was not interested in any of the four sons of the Lu family, she would never be angry with Jianning and have a wrong idea about Jianning. If Su Xinyi didn''t want to hurt Jianning, wouldn''t things happen today? Even if she really knew the truth, Lu Nanfeng would never say it today. Maybe it would become an eternal secret, sealed in the long river of time. However, there is no such thing as "if" in the world. Su Xinyi''s mind moves to the fourth son of Lu family and wants to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. This has become the present situation. Housekeeper Su''s straight back bent down, and the healthy old man seemed to be aging for more than ten years. As soon as he looked at his face, Lu Zhanhao knew that steward Su must have put all this on his own head. He was such a man sometimes. "Don''t think about it, Sue. I know it''s none of your business. In this world, it''s not necessary for a dragon to give birth to a dragon and a phoenix to give birth to a Phoenix. Parents sometimes have no way to control their children. " Lu Zhanhao felt something about this, and Lu Dongwei was just like that in his opinion. Lu Hao''s words should be understood. If he is still like this, housekeeper Su doesn''t have to blame himself. But housekeeper Su shook his head. "In fact, I''m not good. I knew that child had ambition long ago, but she didn''t care because she covered it up so well. I didn''t expect that she really made such a scandal." For housekeeper Su, this is a scandal. Housekeeper Su''s back, which has been straightened by Lu Zhanhao''s side all his life, has finally bent down. Such a daughter who is unscrupulous has really lost his face. Steward Su has always been with Lu Zhanhao. At first, Lu family was everyone, and steward Su was their slave. Later, the times changed. Although he was a free man, steward Su still stayed with Lu Zhanhao. Housekeeper Su knows better than anyone that his daughter can never marry Lu''s son. He once admonished Su Mei like this, but she agreed happily every time, but in the end she didn''t agree. In addition to feeling that he has no face, housekeeper Su also feels guilty for Lu Zhanhao. This matter is not only unknown to him, but also unknown to Lu Zhanhao. Lu Dongwei and Su Mei concealed it together. Now Su Xinyi is 23 years old and has grown into a graceful girl. But something like that happened with Lu Beichen. It''s a disgrace to the Lu family! "Steward Su, everyone should be responsible for their own behavior. As a father, you may not do well in some places, but you can''t control your children''s choice after all, so now you don''t need to blame yourself or feel sorry for anyone." Jianning was a little disgusted with the old man''s remorse, so she comforted him. Lu Yueting agrees, but housekeeper Su looks at them growing up and treats them like grandchildren. "Steward Su, Jianning is right. You don''t have to be so hard on yourself." "Yes, steward Su, it was many years ago. At that time, they deliberately concealed you. Even if they knew it, it would not help." Lu Mingxi also said. I don''t know much about Lu Dong''s feelings for his father, the fourth son of the Lu family. This time I found Su Xinyi''s illegitimate daughter, and they despised him even more. Chapter 219 When Lu Min accused Su Mei before, he knew that Su Mei was not a good woman. Lu Dongwei, a woman like this, was able to have a daughter with her and kept it secret for so many years. If Lu Nanfeng hadn''t said it today, they would never know. And think about what Su Xinyi seemed to think of them before, they all felt a little disgusted. Although different mother, but also a sister ah! Su Xinyi''s mind is not clear now, but she keeps repeating that she is not Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter. Now that everyone has a certain understanding and calms down, they focus on Lu Nanfeng again. "Second uncle, since you know the secret, do you want to know what happened at the beginning?" Lu Yueting, as Lu Dongwei''s eldest son, has the most say in his father''s old stories. Although Jianning is Lu Dongwei''s wife in name, she knows it''s not! Although Lu Yueting didn''t criticize Lu Nanfeng explicitly, he was dissatisfied with Lu Nanfeng both inside and outside. Since Lu knew the secret early, why didn''t he say it earlier or later? He just said it at this time. "It''s a fox Jianning''s voice is very small, so only Lu Yueting, Ning Qianyu and Lu Zhanhao who are closest to her hear it. Lu Yueting laughs. Sometimes Jianning looks sharp. It seems that it''s extremely difficult to hide her. It''s better to tell her what she has in the future. Just now, Lu Zhanhao has made it clear that he will no longer treat Lu Nanfeng as his own son. Although Lu Zhanhao has never treated him as his own son, at least he is! As long as there is Lu Zhanhao''s attitude, even if Lu Nanfeng adopts him, he is also Lu''s family. But once Lu Zhanhao makes it clear that Lu Nanfeng is not his son, then Lu''s all resources will not be used. At that time, the public opinion will be inclined to Lu Zhanhao. Lu Nanfeng was adopted by Lu Zhanhao after his father killed him on the battlefield. But on the battlefield, as the supreme commander, Lu Zhanhao''s soldiers help him block the gun. To some extent, it should be regarded as a normal move, because once the commander dies, the whole army will be finished. Lu Zhanhao has been able to adopt the child of a soldier who served as a gun for him, and he has been trained for so many years that he has become the commander of the southeast military region. This has been done with all his heart, and outsiders can''t say anything wrong. Second, if Lu Nanfeng is announced by Lu Zhanhao that he is no longer his son, then everyone will think about what Lu Nanfeng has done to disappoint Lu Zhanhao. Jianning suddenly thought of something, immediately looked at the side of Lu Yueting, the latter eyes deep, after Jianning looked over, deep eyes also closely watched her. Although Lu Yueting didn''t say anything or even imply anything, Jianning felt that she understood what he meant. It seemed that her guess was probably true. Jianning once again focuses on Lu Zhanhao. What does the old man think? After losing four sons in succession, can he really be so calm? And Lu Yueting didn''t say anything. They didn''t hate Lu Nanfeng at all. Although they want to start moving Lu Nanfeng now, they don''t want to avenge for anyone. What''s more, it''s because Lu Nanfeng''s hand is too long, which makes them coveted. "Father, I really knew about it for a long time, but my elder brother was still there at that time. He asked me to keep this secret. Besides, Su Mei had already left, so I didn''t tell you. After all, Xia Yu was still there at that time. It would be bad for our Lu family if they were really upset." Lu Nanfeng directly explained to Lu Zhanhao. Chapter 220 Jianning remembers that when she was Li Hui and the eldest young master of the Su family, it was because the eldest young master of the Su family was drunk, and it wasn''t really Li Huiqiang, but was Su Mei too fierce? Lu Yueting is helpless at Jianning''s gaping expression at this time. She is still too simple. She won''t try to bind a man by means, but it doesn''t mean that other women have the same idea. Lu Yueting patted Jianning''s head with her big hand and gave her a gentle smile. "Don''t care too much. No matter what others do, what does it have to do with us?" Lu Yueting said it too casually, as if the hero discussed by others was not his father. Lu Nanfeng looks at the intimacy between Lu Yueting and Jianning, and notices Lu Xizhe''s clenched fist. A meaningful smile flashed in his eyes. "In fact, the elder brother should not know the existence of Su Xinyi''s daughter. When he knew that Su Mei had drugged him, he lost his temper the next day and forced Su Mei out of the Lu family." Lu Nanfeng continued to blow the news. "Isn''t that right! At the beginning, Su Mei said that she fell in love with others and wanted to leave here. " Housekeeper Su didn''t believe Lu Nanfeng''s words. After all, Su Mei begged for her. Lu Zhanhao also remembers Su Mei''s attitude at that time. At that time, Lu Dongwei seemed to keep it for a while, but it''s hard to say what happened. Lu Nanfeng sneered, "steward Su, if Lu Dongwei drives Su Mei out directly, you are the first one to lose face besides the two of them!" Lu Nanfeng didn''t say it directly, but the meaning was obvious. Lu Dongwei didn''t pick it out, but he was still worried about the face of housekeeper su. The reason why housekeeper Su had such a big face was not because he was trusted by Lu Zhanhao. It''s ironic to say that Lu Dongwei is clearly the young master of the Lu family, but he has to curry favor with a servant everywhere. It''s really beneath his own identity. On the other hand, it also shows that Lu Dongwei is really not on the stage and is a small family. Lu Zhanhao doesn''t care about Lu Nanfeng''s sarcasm at Lu Dongwei. Now he really doesn''t want to play with Lu Nanfeng. He wants to live a quiet life when he is so old. Without Jianning, Lu Zhanhao might have been able to entangle with Lu Nanfeng for a few more years. At the same time, he would have been able to train Lu Yueting''s abilities. He would have been more practical in fighting with Lu Nanfeng. But Jianning suddenly showed strong dissatisfaction with Lu Nanfeng''s husband and wife. Lu Zhanhao was confused, but he still stood on Jianning''s side unconditionally. For Lu Zhanhao, Lu Nanfeng is an abandoned son who will be abandoned sooner or later. In fact, his role now is to serve as a touchstone for several grandchildren, but there will be others without him. Moreover, if the relationship deteriorates, Lu Nanfeng can let go of the game with the four sons of the Lu family. In the past, no matter what, he was still worried about landing and dominating, so they were all petty tricks. "You know these things very well! How come I haven''t seen you say anything before? " Lu Zhanhao''s hale and fierce eyes fixed on the south wind, which made him feel more pressure. "Father, when I knew about them, my elder brother asked me for help, so I actually took part in the matter of Su Mei''s leaving and helped!" Lu Nanfeng tried not to look into Lu Zhanhao''s eyes. "I didn''t expect that my second uncle and my father had such a good relationship. It really surprised us!" Lu Mingxi said sarcastically, Jun''s face is sharp because of sarcasm. "In fact, at that time, I had a good relationship with your father, but later we were estranged because we had different opinions on some things." It''s true. Lu Nanfeng didn''t lie. Chapter 221 "After Su Mei left, I advised your father to tell your grandfather about it, but he was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, so he didn''t say it all the time, and I thought he didn''t really contact Su Mei, so he didn''t say anything more." We also believe that Lu Nanfeng advised Lu Dongwei to tell the story, but his purpose is absolutely not for Lu Dongwei''s sake. Once things come out at that time, housekeeper Su and Lu Zhanhao will be in a dilemma. After all, steward Su is Su Mei''s own father. Her daughter will feel shameless when she does such a thing. Lu Dong forces Su Mei away. If steward Su can''t bear to hate Lu Dongwei, then the Lu family is really in a mess. "Since I know that the old man is no longer planning to maintain the superficial harmony, why does Lu Nanfeng still want to say all this?" Jianning asked Lu Yueting in a low voice. Lu Yueting glanced at Lu Nanfeng, and his handsome face was covered with frost. "He also knows that there is no room for maneuver, so he is talking about terms with the old man, and the chips are naturally the shameful scandal of the Lu family." This kind of thing is a scandal for any family, especially the Lu family, which is at the peak of power in China. Because of the terrorist incident, Mo Linfeng mentioned the incident that someone tried to embarrass the Lu family director. Although the Lu family became the victim, it also had a certain impact on the reputation of the Lu family. Now, if it turns out that Lu Dongwei used to mess with a maid and now has a daughter, then the Lu family will surely become a hot topic, and it will be easy for someone to fall into the trap. What''s more, it''s not the most serious. The most serious is that Su Xinyi and Lu Beichen In the past, it was nothing. In other words, Lu Beichen played with her maid. Even if it would affect Lu Beichen''s prestige, it was still limited. But now it''s different. Su Xinyi has become Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter and Lu Beichen''s niece. What they did before was to challenge the traditional Chinese morality. Once it''s said that Lu Beichen is over, so is Lu family. In fact, there is also a hidden danger, that is, the Xia family, which stands side by side with the Lu family in the military. Although Lu Dongwei''s wife Xia Yu is the illegitimate daughter of Xia Leiting, the son of the Xia family, and has not been disclosed, it does not mean that they have the opportunity to attack the Lu family and they have not yet made it public. Once Xia Leiting discloses that Xia Yu is his daughter, Lu Dongwei will mess with the maid when their marriage still exists. That is to say, he doesn''t pay attention to their Xia family. When the time comes I dare not think about the consequences! Jianning finally understood that Lu Nanfeng wanted to tear his face, but it would only be internal, and on the surface, everyone would be a harmonious family. "I know!" This is the result of Lu Zhanhao''s pondering for a long time. He doesn''t know whether he will accept Lu Nanfeng''s threat or not. "Dad, Nanfeng and I really dote on Jiaojiao too much. Who let us have such a big child without big brother''s good life? So if Jiaojiao has anything to annoy her big aunt, I''ll apologize for her as a mother." Lu Min and Lu Nanfeng stood together after all, so even though he knew what it meant to say, he said it. For Lu Min, Lu Zhanhao, the only uncle, has no feelings. Therefore, Lu Min does not hesitate to choose the latter between him and her husband. Lu Zhanhao suddenly laughed and said several good words. "All right, all of you are good!" In fact, Lu Nanfeng is still afraid of Lu Zhanhao, but he can only be so stubborn. Compared with the long-term interests, such a little fear is insignificant. Chapter 222 "Cough cough cough, should I say a few words?" Jianning has been sitting behind Lu Zhanhao all the time, and she doesn''t say anything directly after Lu Nanfeng speaks. Now when she speaks, everyone looks at her. Lu Zhanhao''s eyes brightened and his smile was sincere. His old hands took Jianning''s hand and patted it twice. "It''s really your turn to talk. It''s not very good to be the head of the family a few days ago." Lu Zhanhao''s support makes Jianning feel a little relieved, and her shallow smile swings open on her lips. "Mr. Lu Nanfeng, I don''t think it''s necessary to mention those things before, do you? After all, it''s all old things. All the people involved are dead. Who knows what happened at the beginning? You also said that Su Mei drugged Lu Dongwei, and Lu Dongwei is also a victim? " Lu Nanfeng frowned when she stood up at Jane''s house. When will Lu Zhanhao let a woman be presumptuous in front of her? This Jenning is really not simple. At this time, he heard Jianning ask himself, but in fact, he was talking to himself. He was a little uneasy. In fact, Jianning was right, but the big family was looking at the result, wasn''t it? If the Xia family intends to embarrass the Lu family, who cares if you are forced! Jianning also knows this truth, but what should be said still needs to be said. "At the beginning, Lu Dongwei would send Su Mei away in the shortest time. To some extent, it also shows that he attaches great importance to the Xia family." Jianning originally wanted to say that Lu Dongwei attached great importance to his wife Xia Yu, but later she thought it over. Everyone knows that Lu Dongwei doesn''t like Xia Yu. What he likes is Xia family behind Xia Yu. Lu Nanfeng sneered. After all, he was still a child. He was still too young. "It''s true, but Lu Dongwei has been in touch with Su Mei all these years, and every year he calls Su Mei for a huge amount of sealing money!" Lu Nanfeng didn''t say that just now, just waiting for Jianning! Jianning was so confused by his words that she didn''t know how to refute them. In fact, she was thinking about another problem, that is, Liu Ma stole the blue and white porcelain bowl. Although Liu Ma is still in a vegetative state, she had already indicated that she was allowed to do so by Lu Dongwei, and Jianning couldn''t find out who the bowl was given to. Now Jianning doubts whether Lu Dongwei gave it to Su Mei. But it doesn''t make sense. Lu Dongwei is also a cruel character. He did a lot of cruel things at the beginning. But is this the kind of person who gives a woman a lot of money every year that he doesn''t want? Lu Nanfeng says it''s a sealing fee, but according to Lu Dongwei''s thinking, if he really thinks that Su Mei needs a sum of money to seal every year, he is likely to spend only a sum of money to find someone to kill her. But the fact is that Lu Dongwei didn''t do it. It''s not his conscience that he is too kind. It''s only Su Mei who has others behind him, and that person, even Lu Dongwei, can''t do anything about it. With such a bold guess, Jianning feels that she is in a cold sweat behind her back. Why is it so complicated? Who has been provoked by the Lu family? She always feels that there is a black hand behind her. Lu Yueting pats Jianning''s hand comfortingly. He also notices something strange, but it''s not as deep as Jianning''s Association. Lu Yueting is always very cautious and doesn''t associate it as boldly as Jianning. But he also guessed that there might be someone behind Su Mei, but it''s not necessarily aimed at Lu''s family. It''s probably aimed at Lu Dong as an individual, and Su Mei may also have mastered what Lu Dong does. Su Mei is definitely not an ordinary woman, which I believe Lu Dongwei knows very well. So Su Mei has his handle, and Lu Dongwei doesn''t dare to kill her. Killing her is likely to backfire. Chapter 223 Lu Zhanhao roughly guessed what Su Mei was threatening Lu Dong with. He carefully observed the performance of the landing south wind and made sure that Lu didn''t know. Then he settled down. Now is not the time, so we can''t let some of the truth come out. "I can''t say that! Maybe Lu Dong felt guilty for taking over others! It doesn''t mean that he still has a good conscience. " It''s sheer nonsense, Jane Ning. She doesn''t believe it. However, Lu Nanfeng was not allowed to retort, "Lu Nanfeng, don''t say it''s impossible. Both of the other people''s parties have passed away. We living people are guessing. I can say that. Naturally, you can say the opposite, but that''s just guessing." A guess left Lu Nanfeng speechless. It''s good and bad to die without proof! "In fact, it''s nothing. After all, the dead are gone. We''d better respect them." Janine smiles. His eyes turned to Su Xinyi, who seemed to be a little dizzy. Lu Nanfeng also looks at Su Xinyi, even if Lu Dongwei''s affairs can be ignored, but Su Xinyi and Lu Beichen''s affairs can''t be ignored! "Oh, pity Beichen!" Lu Beichen is the father''s own son. Will Lu Zhanhao seal Su Xinyi''s mouth for Lu Beichen? If you want to use this excuse to threaten Lu Zhanhao, it''s actually quite clever. For Lu Beichen, Lu Zhanhao is likely to kill Su Xinyi. There''s no proof to prove his death! However, not all the insiders can be sealed, so they can only be pulled to the same camp. If everyone''s interests coexist, they will naturally keep secret. If Lu Zhanhao wants to kick Lu Nanfeng out, he has to force him to land. Zhanhao must stand in the same position with himself, otherwise, since he wants to tear his face, he doesn''t care if it''s more serious. To a certain extent, Lu Nanfeng is actually a crazy person and extreme. "Let''s leave it to the next step. Let''s talk about Su Xinyi''s identity first. She is Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter, but anyway, she is also Lu''s blood. As a stepmother, I am willing to admit her identity. I believe her brothers want to have a sister, too! " Jianning is like a rich lady, no matter what she says or does, she is so noble, elegant and dignified. The fourth son of the Lu family didn''t understand what Jianning was going to do, but he was very cooperative. "It''s not a mother, but after all, it''s a father and a sister that we can''t deny." Lu Yueting is the eldest son. When his father is gone, the eldest brother is the father. What he says represents all brothers. "Right! I said, "you must be the most understanding." Jianning''s praise in exchange for the four sons of the Lu family''s white eyes, she shrugged indifferently. "But Mr. Lu Nanfeng, what I want to say is how do you want to deal with the fact that Ms. Lu Min beat up our Miss Lu family just now? Look at Su Xinyi now. She is really..." A worried look, "don''t you hurry to see how your sister is?" Now that Lu Yi has said so much, she has no idea what she wants to do. "It seems that my sister can''t do it." This is what Lu Xizhe said. "Oh, what can I do? Ms. Lu Min has killed people. Please call the doctor to have a look. If Xinyi is really dead, then Ms. Lu Min is the murderer." Jenning''s tone was anxious, as if she were really worried. And she didn''t say a word, Lu Nanfeng and Lu Min''s face is ugly, Lu Min''s face is white, if Su Xinyi really died, she really can''t get rid of the relationship. Chapter 224 Doctor Chen had been outside for a long time. At that time, it was because Lu Xizhe was scalded. Lu Zhan immediately called Doctor Chen, and Doctor Chen came here with his things. Later, Jianning took care of it and Doctor Chen didn''t leave. He wanted to see Lu Xizhe''s situation when everyone was gone. Now it''s convenient. Dr. Chen and his assistant come in together and lay down Su Xinyi, who is half on the ground and leaning against the coffee table, on the ground, and then do an examination for her. Doctor Chen also heard some outside. Although it was not comprehensive, he also knew that Su Xinyi''s identity as a woman was very embarrassing. Now it''s really uncertain whether the Lu family wants her to die or live. "Madam, do you want to have a look? I''m sorry that my medical skills are limited. I''m really powerless." Dr. Chen is not modest. He is really powerless. Su Xinyi should have been hit by Lu Min and suffered from cerebral hemorrhage. In fact, the reason why she was able to keep calm before is that everyone often said that she would return to light. Even if she had an open surgery immediately, Dr. Chen didn''t guarantee anything. Although some psychological preparation, but really heard that Su Xinyi is going to die, Jane''s family is still at a loss. Su Xinyi''s death is as like as two peas. Although she is not Su, she still struggles against this same face. Although said that Su Xinyi really was moved to own crooked idea, but oneself so killed her to still feel uneasy. It''s not that Jianning has never seen a dead person or killed a person, but it''s very complicated to Su Xinyi. "Her death has nothing to do with you. The second aunt killed her in spite of our dissuasion. At that time, we had them pulled apart." Lu Xizhe goes to Jianning to comfort her. Lu Xizhe''s words made Lu Min''s face a little more ugly. "Xizhe, what do you mean? Do you want to rely on me for the death of this little bitch?" "Second aunt, who are you talking about? Did the second aunt not hear the second uncle say that Su Xinyi is our sister just now? " Lu Xinghao suddenly stands up. He is the cold faced murderer on the battlefield. If the momentum is fully open, even Lu Nanfeng has to avoid the edge. "That''s right. The second aunt can''t be su Xinyi''s sister, but what the second uncle said should be true. It''s also true that the second aunt killed our sister." Lu Mingxi is smiling. "Who knows if she was ill before? I just beat her twice." Lu Min will never admit it anyway. It would be silly to admit it. "Lu min. You don''t have to deny it. There is monitoring in the house. We can see what''s going on after a check. Before you touch Su Xinyi, she is very healthy. " Jenning stepped forward and pointed to the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. "Since Miss Lu Jiaojiao came here, I feel that the safety of the family needs to be taken seriously, so I pressed some cameras at home. There are three in the hall, absolutely with pictures and truth. By the way, there will be voices. " Lu Min is really stupid this time. Who in a normal big family will allow cameras to be installed in the living room, so it''s impossible for Jianning to do so, but she did it. Lu Nanfeng''s face also completely changed. His abacus didn''t calculate that Su Xinyi would be killed by Lu Min, a stupid woman. Although he looked at Su Xinyi, he knew that she was beaten badly, but she was not going to die, was she? "Dr. Chen, you are also a famous Chinese doctor. Is there really no way?" Lu Nanfeng is actually the thickest one. He does not dare to say that he suspects Dr. Chen. Doctor Chen knows that Lu Nanfeng may doubt himself, but now is not the time to be angry, but his tone is not good. "Commander Lu really thinks highly of me. I don''t dare to be a famous doctor, that is to say, he is only a little famous. If it can be cured, can I not? I''m a doctor, and I have medical ethics. " Chapter 225 With a sigh, Dr. Chen took a look at Lu Min, "Ms. Lu, what''s your revenge on this child? You think the human head is a ball. You can shoot it on the ground at will. I can''t help it after intracerebral hemorrhage for so long! " In fact, he wanted to see if Jianning could do something magical. Just now, he saw Jianning give Lu Xizhe an injection, and the ointment almost inhibited Lu Xizhe''s pain. Doctor Chen has never seen such medical skills before. He is very curious about Jianning. He expects Jianning to bring him new miracles, but Jianning seems to have no way at this time. "Su Xinyi''s condition is very critical. I can only hold her breath for a while. As for intracranial hemorrhage, it''s better to open the skull for bloodletting." Jianning took out her silver needle and sealed several big acupoints around Su Xinyi. "Can''t traditional Chinese medicine deal with this kind of intracranial hemorrhage?" Doctor Chen is a complete layman of traditional Chinese medicine, so he asked Jianning modestly at this time. Jianning shook her head, "Chinese medicine naturally has a way to treat intracranial hemorrhage, if a small part of the blood naturally no problem, but Su Xinyi intracranial hemorrhage is serious, western medicine craniotomy bloodletting faster." After confirming that several big acupoints of Su Xinyi had been sealed, Jianning got up and said to Dr. Chen, "Dr. Chen, you are the authority of Western medicine, so the next step is to give it to you. Whether Su Xinyi is dead or alive can only depend on the will of heaven." Dr. Chen did not dare to be careless. He asked someone to carry Su Xinyi on a stretcher. Then they went to Lu''s own clinic with complete facilities. Although Jianning dabbles in western medicine, she is not good at western medicine, so she doesn''t go in with Dr. Chen. She waits outside the operating room and looks at the gloomy husband and wife Lu Nanfeng. "Su Xinyi is a vegetable even if she is immortal. The damage caused by abnormal pressure in the brain for a long time is definitely not as simple as you think." "Just now, the old man said that he would no longer treat Mr. Lu Nanfeng as his own son, but after all, you are the adopted son of the old man, which will not change." Janning is serious. Everyone can''t accept Jianning''s words. Her change is very sudden. Why let go now? Lu Zhanhao looks at the woman who is still weak like Liu Fufeng. At this time, she is full of relief. The child is not flexible, on the contrary, she is a person who knows how to make the best use of the situation. Lu Zhanhao never taught Jianning anything, but he saw a lot of advantages in her that he might not get even if he taught her. Jianning can say such words, or stand in the overall situation of the Lu family, after all, once Lu Nanfeng really tears his face, Lu Beichen will be destroyed, and Lu Beichen must not suffer such misfortune, this is Jianning''s principle. No matter who Jane loves and who she will be with in the future, one thing will not change, that is, she cares about Lu Beichen. Although she doesn''t love Lu Beichen, Lu Beichen has a position in her heart that even her lover can''t shake. She also knows that Lu Beichen doesn''t pay much attention to what he has got. He has the ability to make his life better without relying on Lu Zhanhao''s help. But Jianning doesn''t want to take risks. Lu Beichen''s own efforts are the most important. Once Su Xinyi is known as his niece, Lu Beichen''s position will never be preserved. They can not care about this position, but they can not let those sinister villains succeed. What Lu Nanfeng cares about most is fame and wealth. As long as he cares about something, he can handle it. Although Jianning wanted to attack Lu Nanfeng and his wife, she was not in a hurry for a while. Chapter 226 With a sigh, Dr. Chen took a look at Lu Min, "Ms. Lu, what''s your revenge on this child? You think the human head is a ball. You can shoot it on the ground at will. I can''t help it after intracerebral hemorrhage for so long! " In fact, he wanted to see if Jianning could do something magical. Just now, he saw Jianning give Lu Xizhe an injection, and the ointment almost inhibited Lu Xizhe''s pain. Doctor Chen has never seen such medical skills before. He is very curious about Jianning. He expects Jianning to bring him new miracles, but Jianning seems to have no way at this time. "Su Xinyi''s condition is very critical. I can only hold her breath for a while. As for intracranial hemorrhage, it''s better to open the skull for bloodletting." Jianning took out her silver needle and sealed several big acupoints around Su Xinyi. "Can''t traditional Chinese medicine deal with this kind of intracranial hemorrhage?" Doctor Chen is a complete layman of traditional Chinese medicine, so he asked Jianning modestly at this time. Jianning shook her head, "Chinese medicine naturally has a way to treat intracranial hemorrhage, if a small part of the blood naturally no problem, but Su Xinyi intracranial hemorrhage is serious, western medicine craniotomy bloodletting faster." After confirming that several big acupoints of Su Xinyi had been sealed, Jianning got up and said to Dr. Chen, "Dr. Chen, you are the authority of Western medicine, so the next step is to give it to you. Whether Su Xinyi is dead or alive can only depend on the will of heaven." Dr. Chen did not dare to be careless. He asked someone to carry Su Xinyi on a stretcher. Then they went to Lu''s own clinic with complete facilities. Although Jianning dabbles in western medicine, she is not good at western medicine, so she doesn''t go in with Dr. Chen. She waits outside the operating room and looks at the gloomy husband and wife Lu Nanfeng. "Su Xinyi is a vegetable even if she is immortal. The damage caused by abnormal pressure in the brain for a long time is definitely not as simple as you think." "Just now, the old man said that he would no longer treat Mr. Lu Nanfeng as his own son, but after all, you are the adopted son of the old man, which will not change." Janning is serious. Everyone can''t accept Jianning''s words. Her change is very sudden. Why let go now? Lu Zhanhao looks at the woman who is still weak like Liu Fufeng. At this time, she is full of relief. The child is not flexible, on the contrary, she is a person who knows how to make the best use of the situation. Lu Zhanhao never taught Jianning anything, but he saw a lot of advantages in her that he might not get even if he taught her. Jianning can say such words, or stand in the overall situation of the Lu family, after all, once Lu Nanfeng really tears his face, Lu Beichen will be destroyed, and Lu Beichen must not suffer such misfortune, this is Jianning''s principle. No matter who Jane loves and who she will be with in the future, one thing will not change, that is, she cares about Lu Beichen. Although she doesn''t love Lu Beichen, Lu Beichen has a position in her heart that even her lover can''t shake. She also knows that Lu Beichen doesn''t pay much attention to what he has got. He has the ability to make his life better without relying on Lu Zhanhao''s help. But Jianning doesn''t want to take risks. Lu Beichen''s own efforts are the most important. Once Su Xinyi is known as his niece, Lu Beichen''s position will never be preserved. They can not care about this position, but they can not let those sinister villains succeed. What Lu Nanfeng cares about most is fame and wealth. As long as he cares about something, he can handle it. Although Jianning wanted to attack Lu Nanfeng and his wife, she was not in a hurry for a while. Chapter 227 "It''s a good thing to be able to come here and learn etiquette with my elder brother''s daughter. If we don''t teach her well, we naturally want her to learn from others. We believe that my elder sister-in-law has this ability." Lu Nanfeng was very modest at this time. It''s almost certain that Lu Ning''s sister-in-law is disgusting. But Jianning didn''t feel anything. After all, she knew that she had nothing to do with Lu Dongwei. But they didn''t know about Lu Yueting. When Lu Nanfeng called "sister-in-law", they thought it was very harsh. Lu Min wants to object, but her hand is held in her hand by Lu Nanfeng, and Lu Nanfeng''s threat is conveyed to her. Lu Min knew Lu Nanfeng didn''t love him, but he was good to their daughter, so he had to bear it. "Well, since things are like this, you can go back! Work matters. " Lu Zhanhao sits on the chair with a crutch. After Jianning has decided, he makes the final statement. Lu Zhanhao''s attitude fully confirmed Lu Nanfeng''s conjecture. He walked forward with a smile. "Father, maybe I''m too eager. What''s wrong with me? You can forgive me for all these years of feelings! In the future, I will definitely put the interests of the Lu family first. " Lu Nanfeng''s words were really sincere. He almost dropped a few tears of regret on the spot. Lu Zhanhao also sighed leisurely when he talked about his feelings for so many years. "You can understand that it''s the best. Whatever the Lu family can give you, you can get back. Whether it''s you or others, if you want to shake the Lu family, you should be prepared to burn all the jade." Lu Zhanhao''s warning didn''t know how much Lu Nanfeng had listened to. On the surface, he had a look of remembering, "I''ve memorized my father''s instruction, and I will never seek skin with a tiger." "You know it''s the best!" Lu Zhanhao doesn''t bother to persuade him any more. Lu Nanfeng is not a child any more. He has his own ideas. Talking too much will only make him more disgusted. This matter is so over, all the Lu family are sitting in the living room, everyone is silent, don''t know what they are thinking. "Xiao Ning, can you explain to me why you are so devoted to Lu Nanfeng and his wife, and don''t you want me to drive him out of the Lu family and have nothing to do with the Lu family from now on?" Lu Zhanhao has been conniving Jianning to do what she wants to do, without asking her the real reason, but now things have come to this stage, the obvious end of the tiger head and snake tail style, let the old man also confused. "Yes! Although I didn''t take part in it much, Lu Nanfeng and his wife should have offended you, didn''t they? Can you tell us why? " Ning Qianyu''s signature smile is cold. Although Jianning had no contact with the Ning family, everything from Jianning''s birth to now is clear. Jianning has never had contact with Lu Nanfeng''s husband and wife. Why do you want to do this? "I just want to ask why I let Lu Nanfeng off so easily. Even if he knows Su Xinyi''s identity and her little uncle, Lu Nanfeng may not have the courage to really publicize it." Lu Xinghao looks at her with deep eyes. "I don''t quite understand. You didn''t think so before, Jenning! So let the couple go, isn''t it The injury behind Lu Xizhe is starting to hurt again, but his thinking is particularly clear. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi didn''t speak. They both had an important meeting today. They came here after hearing the report from their servants. They didn''t expect to meet Lu Zhanhao and Lu Xinghao who came back in the same way. Chapter 228 "It''s a good thing to be able to come here and learn etiquette with my elder brother''s daughter. If we don''t teach her well, we naturally want her to learn from others. We believe that my elder sister-in-law has this ability." Lu Nanfeng was very modest at this time. It''s almost certain that Lu Ning''s sister-in-law is disgusting. But Jianning didn''t feel anything. After all, she knew that she had nothing to do with Lu Dongwei. But they didn''t know about Lu Yueting. When Lu Nanfeng called "sister-in-law", they thought it was very harsh. Lu Min wants to object, but her hand is held in her hand by Lu Nanfeng, and Lu Nanfeng''s threat is conveyed to her. Lu Min knew Lu Nanfeng didn''t love him, but he was good to their daughter, so he had to bear it. "Well, since things are like this, you can go back! Work matters. " Lu Zhanhao sits on the chair with a crutch. After Jianning has decided, he makes the final statement. Lu Zhanhao''s attitude fully confirmed Lu Nanfeng''s conjecture. He walked forward with a smile. "Father, maybe I''m too eager. What''s wrong with me? You can forgive me for all these years of feelings! In the future, I will definitely put the interests of the Lu family first. " Lu Nanfeng''s words were really sincere. He almost dropped a few tears of regret on the spot. Lu Zhanhao also sighed leisurely when he talked about his feelings for so many years. "You can understand that it''s the best. Whatever the Lu family can give you, you can get back. Whether it''s you or others, if you want to shake the Lu family, you should be prepared to burn all the jade." Lu Zhanhao''s warning didn''t know how much Lu Nanfeng had listened to. On the surface, he had a look of remembering, "I''ve memorized my father''s instruction, and I will never seek skin with a tiger." "You know it''s the best!" Lu Zhanhao doesn''t bother to persuade him any more. Lu Nanfeng is not a child any more. He has his own ideas. Talking too much will only make him more disgusted. This matter is so over, all the Lu family are sitting in the living room, everyone is silent, don''t know what they are thinking. "Xiao Ning, can you explain to me why you are so devoted to Lu Nanfeng and his wife, and don''t you want me to drive him out of the Lu family and have nothing to do with the Lu family from now on?" Lu Zhanhao has been conniving Jianning to do what she wants to do, without asking her the real reason, but now things have come to this stage, the obvious end of the tiger head and snake tail style, let the old man also confused. "Yes! Although I didn''t take part in it much, Lu Nanfeng and his wife should have offended you, didn''t they? Can you tell us why? " Ning Qianyu''s signature smile is cold. Although Jianning had no contact with the Ning family, everything from Jianning''s birth to now is clear. Jianning has never had contact with Lu Nanfeng''s husband and wife. Why do you want to do this? "I just want to ask why I let Lu Nanfeng off so easily. Even if he knows Su Xinyi''s identity and her little uncle, Lu Nanfeng may not have the courage to really publicize it." Lu Xinghao looks at her with deep eyes. "I don''t quite understand. You didn''t think so before, Jenning! So let the couple go, isn''t it The injury behind Lu Xizhe is starting to hurt again, but his thinking is particularly clear. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi didn''t speak. They both had an important meeting today. They came here after hearing the report from their servants. They didn''t expect to meet Lu Zhanhao and Lu Xinghao who came back in the same way. Chapter 229 They arrived at home at the same time. When they came to the main hall, they saw that Lu Nanfeng had already stood there. Lu Nanfeng didn''t panic when he saw them, as if he had just arrived. Lu Nanfeng definitely saw the form inside, but he still pretended that he didn''t know anything and talked to them one by one. Until Lu Min jumped at Su Xinyi again, he rushed to tell Su Xinyi''s identity. Lu Yueting thinks that what Lu Nanfeng does today is premeditated. He has even figured out what will happen when Lu Min meets Su Xinyi. I''m afraid that killing Su Xinyi is also in his calculation. "I''m afraid Su Xinyi really can''t die now." Lu Yueting looks at Jianning seriously. Jianning is the only one who can save Su Xinyi. Lu Yueting only has confidence in Jianning. Jianning for Lu Yueting''s trust is helpless, she shook her head, "it''s not that I don''t want to save her, it''s not that I don''t try my best, it''s just that she is really serious, Lu Min should be dead at that time." After pondering for a few seconds, Lu Yueting decided to tell everyone his guess. "Grandfather, you should remember that Lu Nanfeng had been waiting outside the door when we came back." "You said Lu Nanfeng had been standing outside the door for a long time. When did he come? Since he came, why didn''t he come in to stop Lu Min''s behavior?" Jane Ning was the first to express her doubts. According to the return of the land war, Lu Min definitely came by herself, and Jianning did not see Lu Nanfeng when they came back, so Lu Nanfeng either didn''t arrive at that time, or he was hiding. However, because of Jianning''s threats, many servants of the Lu family have already reported to Jianning. Jianning can''t guarantee that this is all, so she can''t guarantee that Lu Nanfeng is hiding. But no matter whether Lu Nanfeng is hiding or coming later, it''s true that Lu''s servants are derelict in their duties. It''s no different when Lu Nanfeng arrives and no one informs him, than when he is hidden by Lu''s servants. Today''s events include Liu Ma, Lu Sao and Lu Zhan. When they heard about the whole process and about Su Xinyi''s life experience, they were all trustworthy, so Jianning didn''t say anything for the time being. Lu Yueting said his analysis one by one. "I suspect that Lu Nanfeng did it on purpose today. Everything is in his calculation, including Lu Min''s nearly killing Su Xinyi." Lu Yueting''s voice was deep and pleasant. After he finished this sentence, he stopped for a moment, and suddenly his voice raised a few degrees. "No, he just wanted Lu Min to kill Su Xinyi." This sentence Lu Yueting used a positive tone, although there is no evidence, but he has confirmed. "Lu Nanfeng is supposed to kill Su Xinyi, Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter, with the help of Lu Min''s hand." "Why? It''s against the law to kill people. Although they are all powerful people, they can''t do it! " Jianning couldn''t believe Lu Yueting''s inference. She thought it was incredible. "Yes, although what Jianning said is not a big deal for Lu Nanfeng, Lu Min is Lu Nanfeng''s wife. How can he do that?" Lu Xizhe doesn''t think Jianning''s concerns are constructive. Lu Nanfeng''s killing is nothing, but Lu Min is his wife. Lu Mingxi looks at Lu Xizhe like an alien, and then suddenly laughs. "Xizhe, you are the one who can''t understand! When did Lu Nanfeng have feelings for Lu Min? Although he is called husband and wife, what can''t be sacrificed without feelings? " Although what Lu Mingxi said is true and analyzed by Lu Nanfeng''s character, it''s strange for Jianning to say that "there''s nothing you can''t sacrifice without feelings" from his mouth. Chapter 230 Lu Xinghao''s eyes brightened and he looked at the brooding elder brother. "We seem to have overlooked one problem, that is, Lu Min''s surname is Lu. She is really Lu, not Lu Nanfeng''s adopted son." Lu Yueting gives Lu Xinghao a thumbs up. Lu Xinghao is the first person to understand his meaning. "Just as Xing Hao said, Lu Min''s surname is Lu. She is the niece of the Lu family and the real Lu family." Although Lu Zhanhao doesn''t like this niece at all, in the eyes of outsiders, only Lu Min is a member of the Lu family, and Lu Nanfeng''s ability to get these has something to do with Lu Min''s identity. "Once Su Xinyi''s identity is exposed, she and her little uncle will definitely bear the brunt. Even if we Lu family want to suppress it, it''s not easy, let alone there are people behind it. Once it gets out, it''s absolutely unstoppable. " We all agree with this, so we all look at Lu Yueting and his later articles. Lu Yueting doesn''t care. Now I have made it clear to you that you can be on guard. "If Su Xinyi is really dead now, it will be said that our Lu family deliberately killed the daughter who was an illegitimate daughter in order to save our little uncle." Jenning suddenly realized that she almost hit the table with excitement. "This Lu Nanfeng is really heartless. Anyway, Lu Min and he are husband and wife who have lived for more than 20 years. They have no feelings at all?" "Don''t be so excited. Some people are born to be greedy. Love for them is just a kind of adjustment of life. It''s dispensable!" This words unexpectedly come from Ning Qianyu''s mouth, everybody feels that he says as if he is himself. "Uncle, you are talking about yourself! Thousands of flowers and leaves do not touch the body? " Jianning looked at Ning Qianyu scornfully, this still has the face to say? "What are you talking about? I''ve always been clean. I''m just a little gentle to women, but I''ve never played with any women. " Ning Qianyu is very persistent about this, and no one is allowed to misunderstand it. I didn''t expect that Ning Qianyu answered himself so seriously. Jianning looked at him suspiciously and found that there was a moment of nostalgia and pain in his eyes. Jianning suddenly understood that Ning Qianyu should be someone she liked! Maybe that person left him just because of his girl fate, and suddenly felt that his joke was a little too much. "I''m sorry! I mean no harm. " She is a sincere apology. Ning Qianyu, who has such nostalgic eyes, should be a person who is very persistent to her feelings. Suddenly some understand why his uncle in his thirties has not married, even a girlfriend, probably because the heart has been occupied by someone! Ning Qianyu doesn''t really want to scold Jianning. Her solemn apology makes Ning Qianyu at a loss. An awkward cough. "I know you''re joking. Don''t mind!" This is just a small episode, so soon everyone didn''t care, but everyone didn''t notice the unnaturalness of Lu Mingxi''s eyes. Lu Yueting coughed, and everyone paid attention to him again. "Lu Nanfeng should have been good for a long time. Lu Min killed Su Xinyi. Because of the resentment against Su Xinyi''s mother Su Mei at the beginning, it''s easy for Lu Min to kill her. And once Lu Min kills Su Xinyi, because she is her grandfather''s niece, Lu Nanfeng can be said that Lu Min kills for Lu Beichen''s future. In that case, the Lu family kills Su Xinyi in order to protect Lu Beichen "Just..." Lu Yueting looks at Jianning jokingly and laughs meaningfully. Chapter 231 Jane would roll her eyes and stick out her tongue. "Well, it''s just that Lu Nanfeng didn''t expect that I would install a camera in such a serious Lu family, and I also happened to take a picture of Lu Min''s teaching Su Xinyi. Lu Min doesn''t know Su Xinyi''s identity at all. Of course, it can''t be murder. " Lu Yueting nodded to agree with Jianning''s statement, but he continued to add: "this is only one of the reasons. Another reason is that Lu Nanfeng is very suspicious. He thinks that since Jianning dares to install cameras in the living room, there is nothing else that is impossible." Lu Yueting said with a smile: "in fact, what he is most worried about is himself. He is afraid that Jianning has installed a camera in front of the living room door to take pictures of him standing in front of the door looking at the situation inside but not going out to stop. Once that happens, things will change completely. Lu Nanfeng is an accomplice who connives at his wife''s murder. " It suddenly dawned on everyone that this is really the case. But Lu Xizhe really has a question, "Jianning, I''ve been at home these days. Why don''t you know when you installed a camera at home?" Jianning was stunned to see everyone looking at her. Lu Xinghao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked tentatively, "don''t tell us that you are actually cheating Lu Nanfeng. There is no camera at all." Jenning gave him a hard look. "What do you think? I say yes, but it''s not the kind that needs a lot of people to assemble. It''s the pinhole camera that I want from Mo Linfeng. The picture terminal is on my computer. It''s very convenient, and it''s not easy to be noticed. " Seeing everyone''s unbelievable appearance, Jianning continued to say with pride, "don''t mention that I really put cameras outside the door, so the two should be able to take pictures of Lu Nanfeng!" We are speechless, did not expect Jianning just playful nature put a few cameras, unexpectedly played such a big role. "But I still can''t understand. Will Lu Nanfeng, who is eager for quick success and instant benefit, let go because of such a trifle? Standing outside, he can be said to have other reasons! " Ning Qianyu is not a member of the Lu family, and he doesn''t know Lu Nanfeng well enough, so he just asks according to his own guess. "In fact, once Su Xinyi''s story comes out, as you said, even if Lu Nanfeng can find a word to explain it, he and the Lu family will both end up on fire." Lu Yueting sneered, "maybe in our eyes and the public, the Lu family is jade, he is stone, but for Lu Nanfeng, who has long known that the Lu family must have nothing to do with him in the future, the Lu family is the stone, and he still can''t bear what he has got." Lu Yueting''s inference has been accepted by everyone, because everyone has fallen into silence. "Now, should you tell us why you aim at Lu Nanfeng?" Before Lu Yueting diverged from the topic they asked Jianning, now Lu Xinghao brings it up again. Jianning is still thinking about Lu Yueting''s conjecture. She is stunned by Lu Xinghao''s question. It takes a long time to remember that they really asked why they wanted to target Lu Nanfeng and his wife. Of course, she can''t tell them that they were mentioned in the novels she read in her previous life, but some of them can be said. "I just suspect that my father''s death has something to do with Lu Nanfeng." "What?" Two unbelievable voices sounded at the same time, belonging to Lu Zhanhao and Ning Qianyu. They did not expect that the death of Jian Yueyang would be related to Lu Nanfeng. In fact, if there were no novels of the last life, Jian Ning would never pull these two people together. They have no intersection at all. No one would have thought that the death of Jian Yueyang would be related to Lu Nanfeng! Chapter 232 "I''m sorry, I haven''t got any conclusive evidence for this, but I have a certain basis for my conjecture. I just want to scare the snake, but I didn''t expect so many things happened." Jane sighed. Once it comes to the cause of Jian Yueyang''s death, it can''t be settled hastily. Lu Zhanhao''s hands holding the crutches are very hard, and almost crush the crutches. Ning Qianyu also changed his mild image, serious and cold. He patted Jianning on the shoulder comfortingly, "Xiaoning, let my uncle check this matter! I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. " Lu Yueting''s feelings for Jian Yueyang have always been very complex. It can be said that he is the leader of his life. Without the creation of Jian Yueyang, there would be no Lu Yueting today. But it is precisely because of Jian Yueyang that he and Jian Ning separated for so long. But if someone didn''t kill jianyueyang, he and Jianning won''t miss it like this. Lu Yueting''s eyes suddenly sent out a strong intention to kill. No matter who it is, as long as he finds out the person who has harmed Jian Yueyang, he will definitely make life worse than death. In fact, it''s not entirely right for Jianning to say so. The man who really killed jianyueyang is Lu Nanfeng''s partner, in which Lu Nanfeng only plays the role of an accomplice. But without knowing who the principal offender is, the accomplice will be punished by the principal offender. "Lu Nanfeng seems to have cooperated with others for a long time, but I always don''t know who is who. I want to be surprised. In fact, I want to find out the people behind him quickly." Jane would open her hands. "It''s a good way. It''s just a girl doing such a dangerous thing. Why didn''t she tell us before?" Lu Zhanhao is very angry at the thought that Jianning wants to take risks. Jane would rather be a little shrunken by the old man''s stare, so she could only laugh twice. "No! I don''t know how much I have, so I''m not going to hide it from you. " See Jianning very uncomfortable to ask for help, Lu Yueting glared at her, but still help her divert everyone''s attention. "The day before Jianning punished Lu Jiaojiao, I received a text message telling me the identity of Su Xinyi." As soon as he said it, everyone remembered that Lu Yueting had mentioned it before, and Jianning thought that Lu Yueting''s attitude towards Su Xinyi was even worse that day after he saw his mobile phone. Lu Yueting is a gentleman. He seldom beats a person mercilessly. What he said to Su Xinyi that day really didn''t leave any room for both sides. "Lu Nanfeng was there just now, so I said I didn''t investigate, but actually I''ve investigated a little bit these days. The number that sent me the information is indeed ownerless, but finally I found that Liu Ma used it." Absolutely explosive news! That day, Liu Ma fought with them for wisdom and courage, and Liu Ma didn''t say what she knew! Actually sent such a short message to Lu Yueting. What''s the matter? "So I suspect that Liu Ma has always known about Lu Dongwei and Su Mei, as well as Su Xinyi''s identity. Or that blue and white porcelain bowl was Lu Dong''s seal fee for Su Mei. " Lu Yueting said so. "I don''t understand that. In order to give Su Mei money, doesn''t Lu Dong just transfer it to the bank or write a check? Why steal your own antiques? " Janning didn''t understand at all. Lu Dongwei owns 20% of NC International''s equity, which can be converted into tens of billions of RMB. Lu Dongwei''s annual dividend is also several hundred million, isn''t it enough to take out a little? "You don''t know. Although his money is in a private name, it is still used under the supervision of his grandfather. Therefore, it is impossible for him to move tens of millions without a name." Lu Mingxi said sarcastically. Lu Dongwei is indeed a sad man to a certain extent. His power is given by him, and his money is supervised and used by him, which is inferior to his sons. In this way, Jianning understood that the blue and white porcelain bowl was worth tens of millions, so at that time, she wondered whether it had been stolen or broken, and no one cared. "Before, we suspected that Liu Ma knew something unknown. Now it seems that she must know a lot. Maybe she even knows the chip Su Mei threatened Lu Dongwei with!" Ning Qianyu said with a smile, slightly squinting his beautiful peach blossom eyes. "I will continue to investigate this. Now I have a bold assumption that the people behind Su Mei and Lu Nanfeng are actually the same person, because I think their purposes seem to be the same, and they want to use the Lu family scandal to hit the Lu family." Lu Yueting said suddenly. Housekeeper Su is waiting for Su Xinyi''s situation, so at this time, only Lu''s own family has Ning Qianyu, and Lu Yueting will be frank. "I also think what the elder brother said is reasonable. Why did Su Xinyi suddenly come here to find housekeeper Su? Although it was because Su Mei died, she had never contacted her before, and Su Mei had been with her father for so many years The money Lu Dong got here can definitely give Su Xinyi a comfortable life. She has no reason to be a maid here. " Lu Xinghao then said Lu Yueting. "Judging from Su Xinyi''s performance, she doesn''t know her life experience at all. That is to say, Su Mei didn''t tell her. After su Xinyi came, her little uncle was drugged and soon her elder brother was drugged. I don''t think it''s a coincidence."Lu Xinghao said this, we all think it''s the case, "and the most important thing is that Su Xinyi''s chess piece is very important. Without her, we would not have the situation we encountered today." Lu Xinghao''s eyes skimmed over each face and finally fell on Lu Yueting. "That''s what I want to say!" Lu Yueting nodded, "so I said Su Xinyi can''t die!" Chapter 233 In the end, Jianning''s efforts only temporarily saved Su Xinyi''s life, but Su Xinyi wants to wake up. Unless there is a miracle in the world, it''s just medicine hanging her life. Housekeeper Su''s hair turned white overnight. He felt that he was ashamed of Lu Zhanhao. Others didn''t know that as Lu Zhanhao''s most trusted person, he certainly knew what his daughter had done. The change of housekeeper Su made Lu Zhanhao feel a lot. They are old friends for decades, but now they are really old. Even if they don''t want to admit it, they can''t change this fact. Lu Zhanhao seems to be open to a lot of things all at once, and he no longer does everything by himself. Many things are left to his grandchildren. He himself enjoys the fortune of his grandchildren. Because Lu Shizhe stopped the hot tea for Jianning, the old man suddenly found that he could be so manly, so he ordered his own guard, the former special forces king, to train him when he was well. Lu Xizhe knows that this is a way for the old man to express his concern. It''s impossible to be as intimate as other people''s grandparents. This is almost Lu Zhanhao''s greatest concern. It''s a new week. Jianning has asked for a week''s leave, which is absolutely impossible for the former "Jianning", but now she doesn''t want to go to school at all. It''s one thing not to be willing, and it''s another thing whether to go or not. Jianning got up early on Monday morning, cleaned up and rushed to school. Today''s first class is Professor Lian''s pharmaceutics. When Jianning arrived, the class was full, and everyone dared not skip class in this class, except Jianning. As soon as Jianning sat down, someone sat down next to her. She was a handsome boy, but in Jianning''s opinion, she was only good-looking, not at the same level as Lu Yueting. "Sister Jianning, Hello, I''m a junior in clinical western medicine. My name is..." The boy seems to be a little shy, and he is a bit stumbling in the face of Jianning''s cold air. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the reassuring slap on his back, pinching his waist and pointing to the boy''s nose, "didn''t you say that sister Jianning doesn''t accept any confession? Do you want to be killed by all the boys? " The boy and Anxin are classmates. Naturally, they know that this woman with a sweet smile and a loli like appearance is actually a little pepper. Once threatened by her, the boy''s courage immediately becomes frustrated. A face turned into a bitter gourd like, "I''m sorry that sister Jianning has given you trouble. I''m leaving." Bashful turned and ran out, the boy was unexpectedly lovely. "What''s the child''s name? It''s fun!" Jianning motioned to sit beside her, and asked with a smile. In fact, Anxin also thought that the boy was very interesting, so he would make fun of him, otherwise Anxin would not bother to pay attention to those boys! "He! The study committee member of our class is a typical nerd. Usually in the class will not talk, a everyone asked to answer, it''s easy to be shy, but also a bit awkward, but good-looking, girls fate is very good Anxin gives Jianning an explanation, but she doesn''t say the boy''s name. Jianning stares at Anxin jokingly. The latter can''t withstand the pressure, and finally says, "his name is Su Sheng." Jianning watched with her own eyes and felt relieved. Under her eyes, her pretty face slowly became clouded. Finally she couldn''t help laughing and said, "his name is Su Sheng!" Peace of mind to know Jianning is laughing at themselves, but there is no awkward to explain anything, but with Jianning frankly. "I think he''s quite interesting, and once he likes someone, he won''t change. I think he''s very reliable." Chapter 234 "So, I''m very confident in the future of Su Sheng and me. I''ll show him with my enthusiasm that he''s only infatuated with you for a while, and I''m his destiny!" Make a fist with confidence. Jenning patted her on the shoulder. "Well, I''m with you. If you need any help, just ask me." It''s good to feel relieved to be so young. For a moment, Jianning felt that she was not old. "Ah, I''m waiting for your words. You can''t go back on what you said! " She took Jianning''s arm with ease, as if afraid that she would run away. Jianning suddenly had a feeling that she was cheated. Of course, the reassuring words had completely confirmed her feeling. "How can I help you?" "Hey, hey, it''s very simple, isn''t it going to the orientation party soon? We hope that you can attend and perform a program. The student will graduate next year. She has no chance in the first five years, and she will go to school in the last year anyway! " "What does it have to do with helping you?" Jianning felt that there was no connection between the two. She was worried about whether she was wrong. "I''m absolutely right. I heard that Xuejie plays the piano very well. Although we didn''t have the honor to hear that, this is definitely an opportunity to make up for our regret." I''m flattering Jianning. Jianning is really good at piano. Even a professional pianist will praise her after listening to it, but she only wants to cultivate her sentiment, not to be famous. "Hehe, Xuejie, you can''t see that Su Sheng plays the violin very well. He once won an international prize, but he has studied medicine, so he won''t play the violin for a long time." Peace of mind seems to be a pity. It''s unexpected for Jianning. Su Sheng doesn''t look like a prince of music, but she''s pretty and slim. Because she ran away before, Jianning can''t see his temperament. But Jianning can''t see it, and it doesn''t mean people don''t have it. Just now, he came to express himself and was scared away by peace of mind. "So, what''s your plan?" "To arrange an ensemble for my sister and Su Sheng, Violin and Piano Ensemble, can definitely cause a big wave! Ha ha, as long as I think about it, I know how hot it will be at that time. As an executive member, I will be praised. " After a long time, she turned out to be the executive member of the orientation party! "You really have a good harvest in love and career!" Jianning is speechless now, and her abacus is really loud! "Have you ever heard me play the piano? How do you know that I can cooperate with your violin prince?" Jenning could not help throwing cold water on her. Calm Leng for a while, and then some angry looking at Jianning. "What''s that? I have 100% confidence in Miss Jenning. You''ll be fine." Janine''s mouth twitched and she nodded at ease. "I don''t know how you got this trust!" This pharmacy class is a major course of junior year. Of course, Jianning should not be here, but she insists on coming to class in order to understand the world of medicine. Their conversation was heard word for word by Qiya''s followers sitting in front of them. Today, Qiya''s family had something to do, so she didn''t come to class. Without Qiya, her followers didn''t dare to trouble Jianning. After class, she is relieved to take Jianning to the student union. Once the news of Jianning''s New Year party is sent out, their medical school''s New Year party will be full as never before. Just as they just stepped out of the door, they were seen by the sharp eyed Professor Lian. Professor Lian happily called to Jianning: "Jianning, come here, I''m looking for you." Chapter 235 Peace of mind adhering to seize Jianning don''t let her have a chance to run away faith, hard headed followed Jianning to the side of Professor Lian. The result of peace of mind has always been average, even the professor taught many students, so she had no impression at all. But the last time Professor Qin was splashed cold water in the toilet by Qiya, even the professor remembers that she was at ease at that time. She seems to have a good relationship with Jianning. Because she loves her husband, now even the professor is at ease. Even the professor called Jianning is not to say any secret, so with such a small tail, even the professor also ignored, called Jianning to her office. When I entered the office, I realized that someone had been waiting there for a long time. Professor Qin Jianning, the head of the college, was familiar with it. The other two were also professors of traditional Chinese medicine. "Good professors It''s very rare to see so many TCM professors in one day. These people generally don''t see anyone except in class. They have their own research and are tutors of doctoral and master''s students. "Jane, don''t be a stranger, just sit down! We just want to know the result of acupuncture you gave to Liancheng today! " It''s the head of the college who talks with Jianning very cordially. There''s nothing to hide from them, and it won''t be long before Liancheng knows what''s going on. Besides, if they are there, it''s better to advertise for themselves! Adhering to do not waste any advertising opportunities, Jianning will Liancheng situation and everyone in detail. "Liancheng is still unconscious, but his legs can support him to stand up in two months at most. Of course, I can''t guarantee how long it will take for him to recover." This has been enough surprise for them, because even the professor''s relationship, they have visited and treated Liancheng, but the final result is powerless. "Is that true, Jenning? I didn''t expect that our traditional Chinese medicine could make such achievements, which could be achieved only with techniques that were not lost hundreds of years ago A male professor asked. Jianning knows what he means. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine is a common resource. Even if Jianning has the ability that no one can match, it can''t be her own. "I''ve sorted out part of the information and intend to elaborate it in this issue of the academic paper." "Really? That''s great. Jane Ning, you are contributing to the medicine of our country. I must apply to the school for a special fund for you. " This time, I was excited by the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, vice president of the University. Jianning and everyone''s conversation ended after everyone got a satisfactory answer. It was said that Jianning would attend the welcome party. Several heavyweights said they would go to see it. Let Jianning come on. After walking out of Professor Lian''s office, he hugged Jianning with ease and excitement, and almost didn''t kiss her. "Xuejie, you are my lucky star! Do you know that the task given to me by the president of the students is to invite several authoritative professors from our college to attend the orientation party that day. As you know, they all like to immerse themselves in research. I''m still worried about not completing the task? I didn''t expect to catch you, Xuejie! " Jane would rather laugh. She didn''t expect that she had helped ease so much! As she said with ease, when Jianning entered the office of the student union of Medical College and told the news that she would attend the new year''s party in recent years, it was like a gust of wind blowing all over Mingde''s every corner. The legendary sister Jianning actually took part in the party. The medical school was elated in front of many competitors, and the president of the student praised her greatly. Chapter 236 Looking at the peace of mind that has not been down the corner of the lip, Jane Ning sighed that youth is really good! Seeing that it was lunchtime, Jianning had not eaten in the school canteen, and was eager to have a try. "Xuejie, I haven''t told Su Sheng about his partner. Would you like to ask him to come over for dinner? We have no class in the afternoon and we can discuss the repertoire together. " Peace of mind eyes bright stare at Jianning. Can Jane not agree? She can only nod her head. Su Sheng was really quick. He called safely and arrived in less than a minute. At this time, Jianning looked at the big boy again and thought that he had the temperament of Prince of music, if only he was not so shy. "Hello, my name is Jianning." In front of this shy boy, Jianning felt that she had better be more generous. Su Sheng is flattered and shakes hands with Jianning. Maybe the kindness from Jianning dispels his tension, but he doesn''t have the kowtow at that time. "Hello, I''m Su Sheng." Sunny big boy, the tone of his voice is so sunny, Jianning gently smile to him. "It''s a pleasure to perform with you. I hope we can have a good cooperation." "Certainly. When I was a child, I had the honor to listen to miss Jianning''s piano. At that time, my sister was only a year younger than me, but she was praised by the judges and teachers. Huigen was my goal all the time." After he was not nervous, the big boy began to talk. Listening to Su Sheng with his chopsticks, I don''t know that this nerd would take the initiative to chat like this. It seems that it''s different in front of idols! Sister Ning, I love you! Neglecting the adoring gaze of ease, Jianning was surprised that Su Sheng had known herself at a very young age. "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. In fact, I only play the piano by feeling." "That''s what''s rare. Many people learn musical instruments to be famous. There are few people who really play them for playing. Sister Jianning''s songs are very emotional." It seems to be a brain powder! Jianning laughs. Su Sheng, a child, should also love music. People who can say such words are not utilitarian. "Then I''m looking forward to my younger brother''s voice." Speaking of this, Su Sheng scratched his head with embarrassment, "I can''t compare with Xuejie. I''ve been working hard all the time, but I still can''t catch up with Xuejie. My music is not as rich as Xuejie''s feelings." Jane would rather not laugh. The boy is really Frank. "Emotion is to be understood slowly. As we grow up, we can realize it slowly. I believe you will be able to satisfy yourself." After thinking about it, Jianning thought that she should say, "Xuedi, everyone has his own life. You shouldn''t take me as the goal, because our pursuit is different, and the goal should be determined by ourselves. But I''m sure you can do better. " Su Sheng''s eyes brightened, "really? Does Xuejie think I can be like Xuejie? " Jane Ning shook her head. "How can we be the same, but I believe you can''t be worse than me. Just believe in your own ability and live your own style." Looking at their conversation with her chopsticks, she felt that now Su Sheng seemed to be dazzling. Before, Su Sheng should be confused! Now, he seems to have found a breakthrough. At this moment, she realized clearly that Jianning''s position in Su Sheng''s heart had been upgraded again, and it was more difficult for her to capture Su Sheng''s heart. But she doesn''t blame Jianning, because Jianning makes Su Sheng more dazzling. Chapter 237 Even if Su Sheng does not accept himself in the end one day, she will never blame Jianning for the comfort she gives Su Sheng, which no one can give her. She is the most important person in Su Sheng''s life! Because Su Sheng and Jianning chatted casually, he told the story of his childhood. "When I was a child, I also participated in the primary school music competition, but miss Jenning''s song made me realize how far away I am from you. In fact, I didn''t really like music at that time. I thought it was a girl''s thing. Boys should run like the wind. " "Like a madman!" She interrupts Su Sheng with peace of mind and maliciousness. After getting the latter''s white eyes, she continues to eat her food. "But Xuejie''s music made me change my mind. Since then, I have put my energy on music, but I have no chance to hear Xuejie''s music any more. Until three years ago, I won the international prize, but there is always something missing in the evaluation. Knowing that Xuejie had such a high talent that she gave up studying medicine, I also applied for medicine. Following Xuejie''s steps, I learned a lot. Although I applied for medicine because of Xuejie, I really love the profession of doctor. " Jianning suddenly had a strong feeling that she had already said it before she could make it clear. "Primary school brother, are you interested in learning Chinese medicine with me?" "Really? Would you like to teach me Su Sheng couldn''t believe his ears. He stood up excitedly and knocked over his chair. Jianning had some hesitation at first, but when she saw Su Sheng, she gave up. "What I said can be false. If you learn Chinese medicine from me, I will be your master!" Jianning blinks at Anxin. After she becomes Su Sheng''s master, they will have no chance, so you can really be at ease. She is deeply moved by Jianning''s intentions. Even the authoritative professors of traditional Chinese medicine covet Jianning''s knowledge, but she is willing to accept Su Sheng as an apprentice. Even if it''s not just for her own sake, it''s enough to move her. Su Sheng hesitates. Does he like sister Jianning? But how can we give up such a good opportunity! Fish and bear''s paw can''t have it both ways. In order to become a talent like Xuejie, he can''t hesitate. "After that, I will be your apprentice, and you will be my master." "There''s no need to be so serious. Shifu doesn''t call me Shifu''s. You''ll both call me sister in the future." Of course, Jianning didn''t forget to be at ease. Different from Su Sheng, who hesitated, Su Sheng called "elder sister" directly and sweetly. Seeing this, Su Sheng was not willing to fall behind, so he called "elder sister, please give me more advice in the future!" It was the first time that she heard someone call her sister. At the moment, Jianning felt a sense of satisfaction. She was very satisfied with having such a brother and sister. But after thinking about it, he asked, "well, Su Sheng, do you need to go back and ask your parents to decide whether you want to take me as a teacher or not? If you want to study traditional Chinese medicine with me, because now you remember that the relationship must be very hard, and you may not be able to take into account your current studies." Jianning has been learning Chinese medicine since she was sensible, so she also knows how much time it takes to learn to be like herself. Su Sheng is obviously a boy with ideal, and he will never give up halfway. Su Sheng was stunned by Jianning, and then Jianning suddenly thought, Su Sheng should not know his medical skills, right? So he joked: "by the way, your parents are willing to let you study with me. After all, traditional Chinese medicine is declining and I haven''t graduated yet." Chapter 238 In the eyes of outsiders, Jianning is just a college student. She needs other people to teach her. How can she teach others? That''s why Su Sheng, a brain powder of her own, agrees so easily! Su Sheng looks at Jianning strangely, and then doesn''t look at her face naturally. "Don''t you know? In fact, I don''t know much about your medical skills, but I know your needling very well. It''s amazing! " At last, Su Sheng eagerly looked at Jianning, who was stunned, "what do you mean?" Su Sheng hastily explained, "well, my father is the highest garrison officer in a city. He is two grades higher than Mr. Lu Xinghao. He is the boss of Mr. Lu Xinghao. Although he didn''t come to the scene of the terrorist incident a few days ago, his apprentice blocked the gold needles of several bandits, which opened their eyes." "My father spoke highly of my sister''s ability. In front of me, he once said that if I could have such ability, he would not worry about my choice." Su Sheng''s voice dropped at last. Jianning can understand that his father should also be called a big man in the military, and Su Sheng did not choose to enter the military headquarters, nor did he enter politics, but studied medicine. His father should be very worried! "Hey, hey, but now I''m not worried. I believe my father will never object to learning from my sister. I can rest assured that I will work hard and never let her down." Su Sheng was excited and called her elder sister. Jianning hears that his father thinks highly of him. He thinks that his father can know that he has cured Lin Zhenhai and Liancheng, and he probably won''t object to Su Sheng''s learning from him. Moreover, this is the south of China. Almost all the army generals belong to the Lu family. Su Sheng''s father should be the same. Su Sheng should be relieved to learn from himself! "Xuejie, you don''t have to worry at all. You are my mother''s favorite student. My mother said that you are now studying new traditional Chinese medicine, and your future achievements are absolutely limitless, so I can take advantage of learning from you." Su Sheng said again. Jane Ning, his mother''s favorite pupil, was silly. "Who''s your mother?" "Poof..." Ease is really can''t help, a mouthful of soup so spray out, fortunately, she didn''t sit opposite, otherwise it must be spray all over the face. Su Sheng was silent. He didn''t realize that Jianning would ask this question. Who doesn''t know who his mother is? But Jenning didn''t seem to know! "Sister, are you kidding? Su Sheng''s mother is Professor Qin, the head of our college. You met Professor Qin before. Don''t you know? " Asked reassuringly. Jane Ning shook her head. She didn''t know. She didn''t expect that Su Sheng''s mother was Professor Qin. She was really surprised! For a time, the atmosphere between the three became very strange. After a long silence, Su Sheng said, "the rumors are not all false. You really don''t care about the school, elder sister!" Jane Ning moved her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She could only say nothing to these two children who looked at themselves like aliens. "I really didn''t know you were Professor Qin''s son. Now that I know, I dare not accept you as an apprentice. Professor Qin is my teacher." Jane felt that she was too impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil! "You''ve already promised me, otherwise I''ll let my mother tell you that she will, and my father will listen to my mother." Su Sheng is definitely an activist. You can''t see that he''s a bit dull sometimes. Chapter 239 Jianning hasn''t responded yet. His phone has reached Professor Qin''s mobile phone, and he''s connected there. Su Sheng gave a brief account of the situation, and then said, "Mom, come here quickly. If you''re late, my apprentice won''t accept me as an apprentice!" Jianning was shocked to see Su Sheng happily put away her mobile phone, and flattered herself and said, "sister, you can rest assured that my mother loves me very much. She will be there soon." Sure enough, Su Sheng didn''t lie. Professor Qin drove to the canteen in three minutes. Then Su Sheng happily brought him to Jianning. Jianning rushed up, "Professor Qin, I''m so sorry to let you come here." Professor Qin didn''t feel angry. Instead, he patted his son''s head and took Jianning to sit down. "Jianning, I should say I''ll make you laugh. This boy has such a temperament. Don''t blame him!" After listening to Professor Qin''s idea, Jian Ning felt that the idea of taking Su Sheng as an apprentice was just a whim of her own. She felt a little uncomfortable. After all, she was the first apprentice to take Su Sheng as an apprentice. Although she had a lot of ideas in her heart, she didn''t show them on the surface. Jianning still respected professor Qin very much. Her son did apprentice himself a little bit "On the phone, Su Sheng said that you wanted to take him as an apprentice and teach him Chinese medicine, didn''t you?" Professor Qin finally said that the legend came to the main purpose of her being called here. Jianning is embarrassed to find a way to get in. Compared with Professor Qin, a famous person in Chinese medical circles, she is not worth mentioning. Of course, there is something modest about it, but she does not have the reputation of Professor Qin. Such a person doesn''t teach her children. Jianning, who is not famous, wants to accept Su Sheng as an apprentice. Jianning feels that she is too thoughtless. "Don''t laugh. It was just a joke." Jianning is really embarrassed to admit that she is serious. What if Professor Qin doesn''t like it? "No? Do you think it''s not good for me to change my mind when I come here. I came here to ask Su Sheng to promise you. I see your ability in my eyes. In the future, I''m afraid no one in the medical field can match your reputation and become your first apprentice. Su Sheng has a bright future in choosing medicine. " Professor Qin is a mother. Naturally, he has to think about his son''s future. The Su family started in the army. Su Sheng''s father is his eldest son. As his eldest son and eldest grandson, Su Sheng should have joined the army and later inherited the Su family. But Su Sheng was not interested in those at all. He first studied music hard. At that time, people saw that he was young and asked him to learn something he liked. But after the college entrance examination, he didn''t apply to the military academy, but to the medical college here. Everyone thought that he only reported it because his mother was here, so Professor Qin was severely scolded by Su Sheng''s grandfather for teaching his grandson badly. Later, Su Sheng made it clear that he didn''t want to learn Chinese medicine because of his mother. Good guy, he wanted to learn Chinese medicine. That''s a career with no future! So after arguing for a long time, Su''s family finally agreed that Su Sheng should learn medicine, but he had to learn western medicine. Su Sheng had to compromise and learn western medicine. But whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, Su Sheng is very talented, but there are too many western medicine in the world. It''s too difficult to become an expert and make achievements in a certain field. It''s even more difficult to be promoted than in the army. There is only such a child as Su Sheng. Although Professor Qin doesn''t say it, he worries about Su Sheng''s future all the time. Now she has a Jianning, which gives her some hope. Chapter 240 As a doctor, she naturally knows what it''s like to be able to save people''s lives when everyone is at a loss. If Jenning does that, her fame won''t be far away. As Professor Qin said just now, she can foresee Jianning''s future. She is absolutely at the top of the medical profession and let everyone look up to her. Now I am her teacher, but maybe a year later I can only look up to her. Now Jianning wants to accept Su Sheng as an apprentice. Professor Qin has to promote it anyway. Su Sheng''s future is tied to Jianning. I believe Su Sheng''s future will be bright. Jianning doesn''t look like a joke to Professor Qin at all. She says such words seriously, and Jianning can''t refuse any more. "Professor Qin, since you can trust me, I will try my best to teach Su Sheng." Professor Qin has always liked traditional Chinese medicine. Although she is an expert in western medicine, she has never given up studying traditional Chinese medicine. Compared with other people, her son Su Sheng has a much better foundation. "It''s enough to have you. Su Sheng''s grandfather had great expectations for him, but because he chose to study medicine, so..." This is often the reality of the big family. After su Sheng chose to study medicine, his grandfather immediately began to cultivate his uncle''s younger brother. Although Su Sheng didn''t say anything, Professor Qin knew that he must feel bad. Jianning looked at Su Sheng and saw that his face didn''t change because of this. She sighed in her heart. This is the sorrow of the big family! It''s only useful to the family, but not to the family. "Professor Qin, you can rest assured that I will teach Su Sheng what I have learned. Maybe he can save his grandfather in the future." Although this is a bit taboo, Jianning is very calm. Su Sheng''s eyes brighten when he hears Jianning''s words. He wants to let all Su family know that his choice is right, and the best way is to block their mouths with facts. "Good, good. With you, I''ll be relieved. I''ll give Su Sheng to you in the future. You can rest assured about his studies. I''ll arrange it. " Professor Qin pressed down the tears that almost overflowed. As soon as she heard this, she suddenly became interested. She grabbed Jianning''s hand. "Sister, you can''t favor one over the other! Although I don''t have su Sheng''s talent, I also want to study medicine with you. " She saw her mother''s death with her own eyes, so she left an indelible wound in her young heart. When she grew up, she wanted to study medicine, but she couldn''t devote herself to it. Jianning also thought that since she had accepted Su Sheng, it would be the same for her to accept her again. They had almost the same foundation. It didn''t matter to bring two together. But "Peace of mind, you need to know that traditional Chinese medicine is very different from western medicine. You can''t be so lax as you are now. Otherwise, you will achieve nothing in learning traditional Chinese medicine and waste precious time." Jane said gravely. She and Anxin are friends. It''s OK to teach Su Sheng with Anxin, but she doesn''t want Anxin to study traditional Chinese medicine with a playful attitude. In that case, Jianning won''t accept it. "Sister, don''t worry! Although I look very casual, if I really want to do it, I will do it myself, and I think I will be very motivated if I learn from you. " Looking at one after another of the problems in front of him was conquered, that sense of achievement should be unparalleled it! The words all said this up, Jane rather still can say not to agree! "All right! You and Su Sheng will follow me in the future! If either of you wants to be lazy, I will never be soft hearted. If you come into my door, don''t want to go out. I will deal with you with cruel means you can''t imagine! " Jane would rather sneer. Su Sheng and an Xin looked at each other and fought a cold war, but they agreed that "we will be serious." Jianning did not expect that after many years, these two people would become no less than their own generation of miracle doctors, and become legendary figures in Chinese history. Chapter 241 Many people don''t know about Jianning''s apprenticeship. Although Su Sheng and Anxin are both her apprentices, they just call her sister because they are just a few years old, and outsiders don''t think much about it. These days, when she has nothing to do, Jianning writes out the medical books she read before. She doesn''t have the ability to never forget, but because she is well versed in things, although she can''t narrate all of them in the same way as the original work, she can add some of her own real experience, which will also be of great help to them. "You two will study together in the future! You two have the same foundation, and when you are together, you can learn from each other and supervise each other. I believe you are both gifted. " Jane is very happy to accept her apprentice, but she hasn''t forgotten to talk with ease. It''s good to help ease her mind. "By the way, I almost forgot my business. I didn''t ask you to come here to worship my teacher. I asked you to play with sister Ning. It''s up to you to finish the new year''s party." Anxin finally remembers why he called Su Sheng. Su Sheng had never thought of playing with Jianning before, so he was very excited. "Sister Ning, I''m so lucky. You must give me more advice." After all, I''ve been studying music for so many years, and I have a deep feeling. He would give up music because he knew that he was hard to get ahead in this field, and as Su''s parent, sun would not allow him to be unknown. Jianning agreed with a smile. Su Sheng is a very magnanimous boy. It''s not easy to keep a pure and magnanimous life in such a big family. Even for this rare pure heart, Jianning will definitely work harder. "By the way, I''m going to give acupuncture to Liancheng tomorrow morning. If you two go back today, you''d better remember the names and general positions of acupoints in the human body. I can make it easier when I teach on the spot tomorrow." Jianning took out two pictures with the names of acupoints on her body. "As for the new year''s party, I think it''s OK to ensemble at the level of Su Sheng and I. at that time, I''ll choose the repertoire that both of us are good at. There should be no problem if I combine it twice. I don''t want to waste too much time on it." Su Sheng agreed with Jianning''s arrangement. "What sister Ning said is reasonable. We don''t need to be professional musicians, so we don''t need to spend so much time on it." It''s good to use it to ease your mood. Anxin agreed, but he was worried about Liancheng. Su Sheng didn''t know much about Liancheng, so he didn''t care. "Sister Ning, shall we go to Lian''s house with you tomorrow?" Shengshi group and Lian''s company have been enemies for many years, so as a member of Shengjia, even if they don''t care much about these things, they know that Liancheng is very strange in recent years. Jianning didn''t think about it. Just now, she wanted to let them learn from her. Nothing is more profound than seeing and hearing with her own eyes. "I ignored it, but there should be no problem. Although Liancheng doesn''t want to see outsiders, you are my apprentices, so he should be able to understand." Jane didn''t care much. Liancheng is definitely not an unreasonable person. If Jianning takes two apprentices with him, he won''t refuse. Besides, the two identities of Anshen and Su Sheng are different. Liancheng should also be willing to make friends! What''s more, whether they go or not can''t affect anything. Even Cheng''s legs are about to recover, so they just watch and study when they go. "Even though Liancheng doesn''t like to be disturbed by others all the time, it''s not absolute. You''ll follow me to learn Chinese medicine. Maybe you can help me when I have something to do for the time being!" Jianning finally made a decision. Chapter 242 Many people don''t know about Jianning''s apprenticeship. Although Su Sheng and Anxin are both her apprentices, they just call her sister because they are just a few years old, and outsiders don''t think much about it. These days, when she has nothing to do, Jianning writes out the medical books she read before. She doesn''t have the ability to never forget, but because she is well versed in things, although she can''t narrate all of them in the same way as the original work, she can add some of her own real experience, which will also be of great help to them. "You two will study together in the future! You two have the same foundation, and when you are together, you can learn from each other and supervise each other. I believe you are both gifted. " Jane is very happy to accept her apprentice, but she hasn''t forgotten to talk with ease. It''s good to help ease her mind. "By the way, I almost forgot my business. I didn''t ask you to come here to worship my teacher. I asked you to play with sister Ning. It''s up to you to finish the new year''s party." Anxin finally remembers why he called Su Sheng. Su Sheng had never thought of playing with Jianning before, so he was very excited. "Sister Ning, I''m so lucky. You must give me more advice." After all, I''ve been studying music for so many years, and I have a deep feeling. He would give up music because he knew that he was hard to get ahead in this field, and as Su''s parent, sun would not allow him to be unknown. Jianning agreed with a smile. Su Sheng is a very magnanimous boy. It''s not easy to keep a pure and magnanimous life in such a big family. Even for this rare pure heart, Jianning will definitely work harder. "By the way, I''m going to give acupuncture to Liancheng tomorrow morning. If you two go back today, you''d better remember the names and general positions of acupoints in the human body. I can make it easier when I teach on the spot tomorrow." Jianning took out two pictures with the names of acupoints on her body. "As for the new year''s party, I think it''s OK to ensemble at the level of Su Sheng and I. at that time, I''ll choose the repertoire that both of us are good at. There should be no problem if I combine it twice. I don''t want to waste too much time on it." Su Sheng agreed with Jianning''s arrangement. "What sister Ning said is reasonable. We don''t need to be professional musicians, so we don''t need to spend so much time on it." It''s good to use it to ease your mood. Anxin agreed, but he was worried about Liancheng. Su Sheng didn''t know much about Liancheng, so he didn''t care. "Sister Ning, shall we go to Lian''s house with you tomorrow?" Shengshi group and Lian''s company have been enemies for many years, so as a member of Shengjia, even if they don''t care much about these things, they know that Liancheng is very strange in recent years. Jianning didn''t think about it. Just now, she wanted to let them learn from her. Nothing is more profound than seeing and hearing with her own eyes. "I ignored it, but there should be no problem. Although Liancheng doesn''t want to see outsiders, you are my apprentices, so he should be able to understand." Jane didn''t care much. Liancheng is definitely not an unreasonable person. If Jianning takes two apprentices with him, he won''t refuse. Besides, the two identities of Anshen and Su Sheng are different. Liancheng should also be willing to make friends! What''s more, whether they go or not can''t affect anything. Even Cheng''s legs are about to recover, so they just watch and study when they go. "Even though Liancheng doesn''t like to be disturbed by others all the time, it''s not absolute. You''ll follow me to learn Chinese medicine. Maybe you can help me when I have something to do for the time being!" Jianning finally made a decision. Chapter 243 "There won''t be any courses I want to take in the afternoon, so I''ll go home first. You''ll wait for me in front of the central park at 9:30 tomorrow morning, and then I''ll take you to Ningyuan." Jane said goodbye to them and left. "What do you know about that company?" After Jianning left, Su Sheng asked for peace of mind. "Not much. I used to hear people mention him in Sheng''s family, but I didn''t meet him or contact him, so I didn''t know anything about him." Speak up what you know. "By the way, didn''t your mother have a good relationship with Professor Lian? Professor Lian is Liancheng''s elder sister. She should know Liancheng very well "I once heard my mother say that although Professor Lian and Liancheng are brothers and sisters, their relationship is not good. In the past, it was difficult for Professor lian to enter Liancheng''s home." Su Sheng also explained what he knew. "Did you just hear sister Ning say what the name of Liancheng family is?" I''m not sure if what I heard is the same as what Su Sheng heard, because the name is really suggestive. "I think I heard the same thing as you. But I think you may really think too much. My mother said that Ningyuan is from Tranquility Zhiyuan, which has nothing to do with sister Ning. " Liancheng didn''t know Jianning when she took the name! "Well, I thought there were some gossip to listen to. Did I think too much?" Peace of mind seems to be a pity. "You really think too much. I didn''t expect you to gossip so much. I don''t want to continue chatting with you because I have something to do. Take your time! " Su Sheng is definitely not a nerd in front of acquaintances, because Jianning and Anxin are acquaintances now. If you know Su Sheng''s logic, you will jump. It is clear that Su Sheng and Jianning become acquaintances because of his own relationship, but he is recognized by him because of Jianning. After returning to Lu''s home, Jianning went directly to the newly set up laboratory. In fact, the laboratory is not in line with the requirements. It should be called her dispensing room. There are seven medicine cabinets made of Phoebe and all kinds of Chinese medicine processing equipment. "Xiaoning, you''re back. I''m going to take a look at your school with Yueting." Nearly to the dispensing room, I met Lu Yueting and Ning Qianyu, who were going out. Ning Qianyu said this on purpose. After Jianning knows their relationship, she naturally knows that Ning Qianyu has known about her and Lu Yueting for a long time, so now Ning Qianyu actually wants to see her embarrassment, but it''s a pity that it''s impossible. "Then you go. I need to make some medicine. Lu Xizhe''s scald medicine seems to be scarce. Don''t you want some bottles, my little uncle? I can reconfigure it for you, just to maintain your skin." In fact, Ning Qianyu is very interested in Jianning''s medicines. He wants to know how Jianning makes such fine ointment and how the taste of those herbs is removed, leaving only the fragrance of yulanhua. "Xiaoning, do you want to make medicine? We just want to go to your school to pick you up. Now that you come back, we don''t have to go, so why don''t you show us your pharmaceutical process?" Ning Qianyu didn''t feel that he was asking too much. Lu Yueting doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with his friends doing this. They are all people who really care about Jianning. Naturally, they won''t take advantage of Jianning, so they don''t need to keep secrets. What''s more, the two of them are absolutely laymen in traditional Chinese medicine. They can''t learn it even if they look at it carefully. That''s what the so-called separation of lines is like separation of mountains. "Yes, Xiaoning, Qianyu and I are very interested in seeing you make medicine. Of course, if we can help you, it would be better." Lu Yueting is different from Ning Qianyu. Ning Qianyu wants to see a play, while Lu Yueting is in the play. Chapter 244 "Su Sheng''s father is indeed Su Wang, the highest garrison officer in a city. The Su family is one of the most famous families in the south. Su Sheng is also a good man!" Lu Yueting''s evaluation is very pertinent. "By the way, about what the Su family is like, I heard the head of the college say that Su Wang is the eldest son of the Su family, and Su Sheng, as the eldest grandson, should be taken seriously?" Jianning asks Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting shook his head. "Every family has its own special situation. It turns out that Su Sheng should be very popular, but in recent years, the elder brother of his uncle''s family has been the most popular one around him." Jianning understood that it was someone else''s business after all, and she didn''t ask much. Lu Yueting said to her: "the Su family is a bit of a wall grass. Su Wang is trustworthy, but the old man of the Su family is a bit worldly." This Jianning can also think that the grandson who has been doting on him for more than ten years is completely indifferent because he has chosen a road different from his own expectations. How can such a person be unsophisticated. "Tomorrow I will take Anxin and Su Sheng to Liancheng to give him acupuncture." The atmosphere was good, so Jianning told her plans for tomorrow. Lu Yueting puzzled looking at Jianning, "are you sure you want to take them to Liancheng? Isn''t Lian Cheng very good tempered? They don''t know Liancheng at all. Don''t you need to ask first? " "I don''t think that''s necessary. Xiaoning is only the attending doctor of Liancheng, and it''s nothing to practice with his students. If you care too much about Liancheng''s opinion, it''s not good." Ning Qianyu looks at Lu Yueting jokingly. Lu Yueting realized that Liancheng was also a man. He had too much contact with Jianning. No one could guarantee that he would not have any idea. Ning Qianyu was right. "Well, it''s still thoughtful of you!" Although this bad friend always wants to see his own jokes, it doesn''t prevent him from standing on his side at the critical moment. Jianning is too lazy to pay attention to them. She wants to go to Lu Xizhe''s to give him medicine. She could have done it for others, but because of her guilt, Jianning does it for herself. Knowing that she was going to give Lu Xizhe medicine, Lu Yueting hesitated and finally forced himself not to follow him. He also saw Lu Xizhe''s back. No matter what, don''t be too careful at this time. Jianning knocks on Lu Xizhe''s door with the newly prepared medicine. Lu Xizhe also lives on the third floor, but they are completely in two directions with Jianning''s room. They hardly want to see each other. When Jianning came in, Lu Xizhe was reading a book. Jianning saw that there were many books beside his bed, most of which were military books, including ancient books and the latest ones. "That''s serious! If the body doesn''t reply, take a rest. " He took the book out of his hand and remembered that it was the book he read when he came in the morning. "Hey, hey Don''t I have nothing to do? I can''t go out if I can''t get dressed because I have a wound on my back. I don''t seem to have much to do at home except reading some books. " Lu Xizhe took the book back from Jianning, but did not read it. Instead, he put a bookmark on the bedside table. He doesn''t spend much time alone with Jianning. Even if he wants to seize the time to absorb knowledge, he won''t put the cart before the horse and ignore the time with Jianning. "You went to school today. Did anything interesting happen?" He and Jianning don''t care about anything at school. As the president of the student union, he knows almost everything in the school. Although he didn''t go to school today, his vice president and assistant all called and told him that Jane Ning, who was crazy about campus, was going to attend the New Year Party of the College of Arts. Chapter 245 "Su Sheng''s father is indeed Su Wang, the highest garrison officer in a city. The Su family is one of the most famous families in the south. Su Sheng is also a good man!" Lu Yueting''s evaluation is very pertinent. "By the way, about what the Su family is like, I heard the head of the college say that Su Wang is the eldest son of the Su family, and Su Sheng, as the eldest grandson, should be taken seriously?" Jianning asks Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting shook his head. "Every family has its own special situation. It turns out that Su Sheng should be very popular, but in recent years, the elder brother of his uncle''s family has been the most popular one around him." Jianning understood that it was someone else''s business after all, and she didn''t ask much. Lu Yueting said to her: "the Su family is a bit of a wall grass. Su Wang is trustworthy, but the old man of the Su family is a bit worldly." This Jianning can also think that the grandson who has been doting on him for more than ten years is completely indifferent because he has chosen a road different from his own expectations. How can such a person be unsophisticated. "Tomorrow I will take Anxin and Su Sheng to Liancheng to give him acupuncture." The atmosphere was good, so Jianning told her plans for tomorrow. Lu Yueting puzzled looking at Jianning, "are you sure you want to take them to Liancheng? Isn''t Lian Cheng very good tempered? They don''t know Liancheng at all. Don''t you need to ask first? " "I don''t think that''s necessary. Xiaoning is only the attending doctor of Liancheng, and it''s nothing to practice with his students. If you care too much about Liancheng''s opinion, it''s not good." Ning Qianyu looks at Lu Yueting jokingly. Lu Yueting realized that Liancheng was also a man. He had too much contact with Jianning. No one could guarantee that he would not have any idea. Ning Qianyu was right. "Well, it''s still thoughtful of you!" Although this bad friend always wants to see his own jokes, it doesn''t prevent him from standing on his side at the critical moment. Jianning is too lazy to pay attention to them. She wants to go to Lu Xizhe''s to give him medicine. She could have done it for others, but because of her guilt, Jianning does it for herself. Knowing that she was going to give Lu Xizhe medicine, Lu Yueting hesitated and finally forced himself not to follow him. He also saw Lu Xizhe''s back. No matter what, don''t be too careful at this time. Jianning knocks on Lu Xizhe''s door with the newly prepared medicine. Lu Xizhe also lives on the third floor, but they are completely in two directions with Jianning''s room. They hardly want to see each other. When Jianning came in, Lu Xizhe was reading a book. Jianning saw that there were many books beside his bed, most of which were military books, including ancient books and the latest ones. "That''s serious! If the body doesn''t reply, take a rest. " He took the book out of his hand and remembered that it was the book he read when he came in the morning. "Hey, hey Don''t I have nothing to do? I can''t go out if I can''t get dressed because I have a wound on my back. I don''t seem to have much to do at home except reading some books. " Lu Xizhe took the book back from Jianning, but did not read it. Instead, he put a bookmark on the bedside table. He doesn''t spend much time alone with Jianning. Even if he wants to seize the time to absorb knowledge, he won''t put the cart before the horse and ignore the time with Jianning. "You went to school today. Did anything interesting happen?" He and Jianning don''t care about anything at school. As the president of the student union, he knows almost everything in the school. Although he didn''t go to school today, his vice president and assistant all called and told him that Jane Ning, who was crazy about campus, was going to attend the New Year Party of the College of Arts. Chapter 246 The annual orientation meeting is run by the student union. As the president, he doesn''t need to start everything by himself, but the overall control is needed. At this critical moment, he was injured and had to ask for leave to rest at home, which really depressed him. Jianning said that she promised to play with Su Sheng and that she would accept Su Sheng as an apprentice. "Su Sheng is definitely a good student. He is a celebrity in your college. He gets the highest scholarship every year. Of course, his family is not short of money, but his grades are too excellent." Su Sheng is also a little famous in school, and Lu Xizhe knows it. "But Su Sheng doesn''t seem to be a sociable person. I once heard that he seldom talks in class and doesn''t participate in general activities. If it''s really a Muggle character, you''ve got it. " He said with a smile. "In fact, Su Sheng''s character is very good. He''s just shy in front of strangers. He''s a big boy who blushes." Thinking of this morning''s Wulong incident that Su Sheng found himself to express, Jianning felt very happy. Jianning''s evaluation of Su Sheng is very high. Lu Xizhe carefully observes Jianning and doesn''t see whether she likes the so-called shy boy. So Lu Xizhe asked tentatively, "I don''t know if Su Sheng likes anyone. In fact, he is very popular at school. He looks good and has a good family background." "Su Sheng should have no one to like! But I''m determined to pursue him. I''m trying to create conditions for them. " Jianning buried himself in the medicine, did not see Lu Xizhe''s expression, just subconsciously answered. Lu Xizhe breathed a sigh of relief and was relieved after he was sure that Jianning was not interested in Su Sheng. "The New Year Party of the student union will be held after all departments and colleges. Are you interested in participating?" Jianning is a famous person at the school level. Today, he received a call from his vice president, asking Lu Xizhe to invite Jianning to attend the orientation meeting of the school. There is no reason that the orientation meeting held by their school is not as high as that held by their college! "I promise because I want to spend more time with Su Sheng. In fact, I don''t like that kind of lively occasion." Standing on the stage was watching the feeling of Jane Ning is not adapted, what to enjoy thousands of eyes, she really can not enjoy up. Originally, I wanted to persuade Jianning. After hearing what she said, Lu Xizhe said nothing more. It was only after she refused that Jianning remembered that Lu Xizhe seemed to be the president of the students. She regretted that she had rejected him so directly. Seeing that he did not speak, Jianning felt that although he was not angry, he must have been somewhat disappointed. So he said: "in fact, it''s not impossible to participate in the school orientation meeting, but I only accept the last rehearsal time to go once, other rehearsal time I won''t appear." Lu Xizhe had already given up. Unexpectedly, Jianning suddenly gave him a chance, and of course he would not refuse. "You can rest assured that everyone will believe in your ability. The last rehearsal will be OK." This time, she didn''t have to worry as much as the first time, so Jianning tried her best to let the ointment fully penetrate into her skin and gently knead behind Lu Xizhe''s back. Although Lu Xizhe is enjoying this kind of treatment, it is also a kind of torture. Jianning finally takes the medicine. Lu Xizhe''s face is a little red. Jianning thinks he is hot and doesn''t care. "Leave this ointment here first! I''m going to give Liancheng acupuncture tomorrow, so you can find someone to help you with the medicine Jianning put the porcelain bottle on Lu Xizhe''s bedside table. Chapter 247 In this novel, only Lu Beichen is a rational and persistent man. He loves Jianning deeply and gives up his life for this woman. Although Su Xinyi and the fourth son of the Lu family are together, in fact, Lu Beichen is the only real good man in Su Li''s works. She portrays him as a heartbreaking and admirable character. But this person and she are the most intimate strangers, doomed to a lifetime of request. They are the same. He goes after Jane rather than she goes after him. All of a sudden, she felt like a big stone in her heart. Jianning remembered that in that world, whenever she went to Su''s house, Su Li would always make all kinds of delicious food. In fact, she didn''t give it to herself. She wanted to give it to Su Chen who came back because of herself. "What''s the matter with you, Jane? You don''t look very well. Are you tired?" Lu Xizhe has been paying attention to Jianning, so for the first time she found her face abnormal. Jianning shakes her head, then nods. Seeing Lu Xizhe''s anxious face, she quickly pacifies him. "I just thought about Su Xinyi and thought it was very troublesome. I''m really tired today, so I''ll go back to have a rest and see you tomorrow!" Lu Xizhe listened to Jianning''s meaning and didn''t plan to come down for dinner. However, seeing that she didn''t look very well, she didn''t say anything. She sent her to her bedroom and watched her disappear at the end of the corridor. Jianning fell on her big bed after returning to her room. Now she still can''t accept her conjecture. Su Chen is the one she really loves. How is that possible? Unconsciously, Jianning fell asleep. When Lu Yueting opened the door and came in, she frowned slightly. Even if she fell asleep, she seemed uneasy. With a low sigh, she came forward and covered her in the quilt. "A lot of things in this world can''t just look at the surface. Even if Lu Nanfeng says it, it may not be able to buy and destroy Lu Beichen. It''s just that the Lu family will fall apart at that time." His voice is clearly in her ear, but it seems to be separated by several heavy mountains and rivers, with a bit ethereal and unreal. "Xiaoning, as long as you follow your own wishes, I''m willing to bear the consequences even if it''s me. This Lu family''s identity is sometimes a kind of bondage." Lu Yueting sat on the carpet at the head of Jianning''s bed with a smile. He held many things in his heart for too long. He said he wanted to be frank with Jianning, but a lot of words could not be said at this moment. "I really don''t want to take the responsibility of the Lu family, but I have to work hard for you. I just hope you can live happily and carefree." Lu Yueting sighed. "Many things are not as simple as they seem. I could have told you all of them, but it''s different from what you realize. So I can only expect that when the truth really comes out, you can be stronger." "Jianning, I really love you, so I''m willing to help you carry everything. I just hope you don''t blame me for my cruelty. Life is real only when you feel it. I will do whatever I can for you." His voice is not big. He is talking to himself rather than to Jianning. He just wants to vent his depression for a long time. At this time, the sleeping Jianning is his best audience. "I don''t know what we will meet in the future, but my dear Xiao Ning, I hope you can see what I have done for you. I''m different from them. Don''t compare me with that person. " "He does accompany you longer than I do, but I love you most Lu Yueting''s words are sonorous and powerful, which is absolutely beyond doubt. Chapter 248 In this novel, only Lu Beichen is a rational and persistent man. He loves Jianning deeply and gives up his life for this woman. Although Su Xinyi and the fourth son of the Lu family are together, in fact, Lu Beichen is the only real good man in Su Li''s works. She portrays him as a heartbreaking and admirable character. But this person and she are the most intimate strangers, doomed to a lifetime of request. They are the same. He goes after Jane rather than she goes after him. All of a sudden, she felt like a big stone in her heart. Jianning remembered that in that world, whenever she went to Su''s house, Su Li would always make all kinds of delicious food. In fact, she didn''t give it to herself. She wanted to give it to Su Chen who came back because of herself. "What''s the matter with you, Jane? You don''t look very well. Are you tired?" Lu Xizhe has been paying attention to Jianning, so for the first time she found her face abnormal. Jianning shakes her head, then nods. Seeing Lu Xizhe''s anxious face, she quickly pacifies him. "I just thought about Su Xinyi and thought it was very troublesome. I''m really tired today, so I''ll go back to have a rest and see you tomorrow!" Lu Xizhe listened to Jianning''s meaning and didn''t plan to come down for dinner. However, seeing that she didn''t look very well, she didn''t say anything. She sent her to her bedroom and watched her disappear at the end of the corridor. Jianning fell on her big bed after returning to her room. Now she still can''t accept her conjecture. Su Chen is the one she really loves. How is that possible? Unconsciously, Jianning fell asleep. When Lu Yueting opened the door and came in, she frowned slightly. Even if she fell asleep, she seemed uneasy. With a low sigh, she came forward and covered her in the quilt. "A lot of things in this world can''t just look at the surface. Even if Lu Nanfeng says it, it may not be able to buy and destroy Lu Beichen. It''s just that the Lu family will fall apart at that time." His voice is clearly in her ear, but it seems to be separated by several heavy mountains and rivers, with a bit ethereal and unreal. "Xiaoning, as long as you follow your own wishes, I''m willing to bear the consequences even if it''s me. This Lu family''s identity is sometimes a kind of bondage." Lu Yueting sat on the carpet at the head of Jianning''s bed with a smile. He held many things in his heart for too long. He said he wanted to be frank with Jianning, but a lot of words could not be said at this moment. "I really don''t want to take the responsibility of the Lu family, but I have to work hard for you. I just hope you can live happily and carefree." Lu Yueting sighed. "Many things are not as simple as they seem. I could have told you all of them, but it''s different from what you realize. So I can only expect that when the truth really comes out, you can be stronger." "Jianning, I really love you, so I''m willing to help you carry everything. I just hope you don''t blame me for my cruelty. Life is real only when you feel it. I will do whatever I can for you." His voice is not big. He is talking to himself rather than to Jianning. He just wants to vent his depression for a long time. At this time, the sleeping Jianning is his best audience. "I don''t know what we will meet in the future, but my dear Xiao Ning, I hope you can see what I have done for you. I''m different from them. Don''t compare me with that person. " "He does accompany you longer than I do, but I love you most Lu Yueting''s words are sonorous and powerful, which is absolutely beyond doubt. Chapter 249 Today, she was wearing a black windbreaker, and her body was perfectly displayed by closing her waist. Standing there, the whole person was like a landscape painting. "It''s very early today!" Liancheng talks with Jianning as if nothing had happened, as if he didn''t see the two people behind Jianning. Jane Ning took a puff from the corner of her mouth and knew that it was a form of Lian Cheng expressing his dissatisfaction. She took a man in one hand and introduced him to Lian Cheng: "these are the two apprentices I just received yesterday. They will study Chinese medicine with me in the future. I want them to have a look more. This is Anxin, and this is Su Sheng. " Liancheng''s eyes fell on Jianning''s hand holding Su Sheng. After hearing her introduction, she withdrew her eyes and nodded to Anxin and Su Sheng. "Hello, I''m Liancheng." Unexpected kindness! This kind of meeting is not expected by Jianning. Liancheng is not only not angry, but also friendly and reassuring. Jianning feels that she has some bad acceptance. "What do you mean by that look of disbelief? Do you think it''s normal that I should get rid of both of them? " Liancheng''s tone was very dangerous. It seemed that if Jianning dared to say yes, he would really drive them out. "No! I just didn''t expect you to accept it so easily. I was thinking of praising first and then playing. Even if you''re not happy, it''s not too much, is it? " Here in Liancheng, Jianning has always been very frank. There is nothing to hide between them. In Jianning''s opinion, Liancheng is just her own patient. Liancheng realized that Jianning is a person who likes everyone to be frank with each other after many times of testing Jianning to no avail, so he was not angry when Jianning said it so frankly. "Since these two are your apprentices, it''s OK for you to take them with you as master. Why should I be a villain in vain?" In fact, Liancheng has a very clear view. Now that it''s open, there''s nothing to say. Jianning gives Liancheng acupuncture, while Anxin and Su Sheng watch. When Jianning stabs 32 silver needles into Liancheng''s calf, she breathes a sigh of relief. Then carefully began to play the silver needle, while playing to observe the expression of Lian Cheng, finally in the spring of the 28th needle, Lian Cheng''s face appeared shocked, unbelievable expression. Jianning breathed a sigh of relief. "It startled me. I thought my medical skills had regressed. I didn''t expect that it was your psychological effect. You should have felt it when you had more than ten needles." When Lin Che listened to her, he was sure that he really had feelings. He was so excited that he swallowed his mouth. Then he said: "the feeling has always been very weak. I thought it was my psychological function, but I have to believe it all the time." Anxin and Su Sheng are no less shocked than Liancheng. Unexpectedly, these needles are so powerful. Jianning finally took off all the needles and looked at Liancheng with a smile. "Believe it! It''s true that you do feel it, but now it''s just a little bit, and it will be stronger later. " "I made a preliminary estimate that your legs will be able to recover in about a month, and then you will have to be rehabilitated. I estimate that with your perseverance, you will be able to walk on the ground in about a month. Of course, it may be earlier or..." Jianning doesn''t dare to guarantee the rehabilitation. She can only estimate it. It depends on what Liancheng does. "Wow, master, you are so powerful. I admire you so much. I must work hard to become a Chinese medicine expert who can bring the dying back to life." He danced with ease and excitement. Su Sheng was also very excited, but he didn''t like Anxin. After hearing Anxin''s words, he was very impolite. "Come back from the dead? It''s just you. It''s impossible! " Chapter 250 Today, she was wearing a black windbreaker, and her body was perfectly displayed by closing her waist. Standing there, the whole person was like a landscape painting. "It''s very early today!" Liancheng talks with Jianning as if nothing had happened, as if he didn''t see the two people behind Jianning. Jane Ning took a puff from the corner of her mouth and knew that it was a form of Lian Cheng expressing his dissatisfaction. She took a man in one hand and introduced him to Lian Cheng: "these are the two apprentices I just received yesterday. They will study Chinese medicine with me in the future. I want them to have a look more. This is Anxin, and this is Su Sheng. " Liancheng''s eyes fell on Jianning''s hand holding Su Sheng. After hearing her introduction, she withdrew her eyes and nodded to Anxin and Su Sheng. "Hello, I''m Liancheng." Unexpected kindness! This kind of meeting is not expected by Jianning. Liancheng is not only not angry, but also friendly and reassuring. Jianning feels that she has some bad acceptance. "What do you mean by that look of disbelief? Do you think it''s normal that I should get rid of both of them? " Liancheng''s tone was very dangerous. It seemed that if Jianning dared to say yes, he would really drive them out. "No! I just didn''t expect you to accept it so easily. I was thinking of praising first and then playing. Even if you''re not happy, it''s not too much, is it? " Here in Liancheng, Jianning has always been very frank. There is nothing to hide between them. In Jianning''s opinion, Liancheng is just her own patient. Liancheng realized that Jianning is a person who likes everyone to be frank with each other after many times of testing Jianning to no avail, so he was not angry when Jianning said it so frankly. "Since these two are your apprentices, it''s OK for you to take them with you as master. Why should I be a villain in vain?" In fact, Liancheng has a very clear view. Now that it''s open, there''s nothing to say. Jianning gives Liancheng acupuncture, while Anxin and Su Sheng watch. When Jianning stabs 32 silver needles into Liancheng''s calf, she breathes a sigh of relief. Then carefully began to play the silver needle, while playing to observe the expression of Lian Cheng, finally in the spring of the 28th needle, Lian Cheng''s face appeared shocked, unbelievable expression. Jianning breathed a sigh of relief. "It startled me. I thought my medical skills had regressed. I didn''t expect that it was your psychological effect. You should have felt it when you had more than ten needles." When Lin Che listened to her, he was sure that he really had feelings. He was so excited that he swallowed his mouth. Then he said: "the feeling has always been very weak. I thought it was my psychological function, but I have to believe it all the time." Anxin and Su Sheng are no less shocked than Liancheng. Unexpectedly, these needles are so powerful. Jianning finally took off all the needles and looked at Liancheng with a smile. "Believe it! It''s true that you do feel it, but now it''s just a little bit, and it will be stronger later. " "I made a preliminary estimate that your legs will be able to recover in about a month, and then you will have to be rehabilitated. I estimate that with your perseverance, you will be able to walk on the ground in about a month. Of course, it may be earlier or..." Jianning doesn''t dare to guarantee the rehabilitation. She can only estimate it. It depends on what Liancheng does. "Wow, master, you are so powerful. I admire you so much. I must work hard to become a Chinese medicine expert who can bring the dying back to life." He danced with ease and excitement. Su Sheng was also very excited, but he didn''t like Anxin. After hearing Anxin''s words, he was very impolite. "Come back from the dead? It''s just you. It''s impossible! " Chapter 251 "It can''t be said that Liancheng''s leg has certain particularity. His leg nerve is not completely damaged or necrotic, but is severely injured, so he can''t support him to walk." Jianning looks at Su Sheng. "But because he has been asked to be massaged for the past three years, the muscle tissue of his legs is still fresh. I will give him another acupuncture to stimulate nerves and dredge blood vessels, so it will have an effect." "As for the old man you mentioned, I didn''t see his condition with my own eyes. I don''t know if his leg still has hope of saving. Moreover, Liancheng''s leg was caused by a car accident three years ago. I don''t know the man you said..." Su Sheng understood Jianning''s words and lowered his head a little. "That man is my music teacher. He is Austrian and fell in love with a Chinese girl. He came here and never went back. Five years ago, he also had a car accident, when two legs were comminuted fracture Listening to Su Sheng''s narration, Jianning sighs that there are so many car accidents. Liancheng is in a car accident, her father Jian Yueyang is in a car accident, and now Su Sheng''s music teacher is also in a car accident. "It''s hard for me to say, but you can take me to have a look. I''ll try my best once I get a chance to cure it." Jianning comforts Su Sheng, but she doesn''t have much hope. Five years ago, there was a car accident, and it was still a comminuted fracture. Now the bones have grown well. We can only expect that the doctor who operated on him at the beginning has good skills and has not connected the bone wrong. With Jianning''s assurance, Su Sheng finally breathes a sigh of relief. The sunshine boy laughs, which gives people a feeling of vitality. Coupled with the happiness and peace of mind around him, these two people are really Golden Boys and girls! Liancheng guessed who it was when she heard Su Sheng talking about the man, but Jianning didn''t seem to realize it at all, so she didn''t say anything. Su Sheng''s Austrian teacher is the honorary president of the musicians'' Association of a city. I remember that she should have instructed Jianning, who was only five years old, and the person who attracted the musician to come here was not Jianning''s mother? Liancheng doesn''t know much about it, but she has investigated all of Jianning''s materials in detail. It is mentioned in the materials that she was once instructed by a world-class music master when she was five years old. That''s su Sheng''s teacher! "Last time you asked me to take you to our herbal cultivation base, but I didn''t succeed. Now I''m much better. Do you want to take you sometime?" The last time they both went to the place, they were disrupted by Li''s uncle and nephew and later Lu min. "Is it convenient? In fact, I''m not in a hurry to see it. Take me after you''re really good! Then you don''t have to be in a wheelchair. It''s convenient to walk in the field. " In fact, the reason why Jianning was so anxious to see it was not because her heart was in a mess at that time, so the ostrich mentality dominated, so she just wanted to hide for a few days to calm down. But really calm down to know that escape can never solve the problem, in the end is not to face, experience more slowly will not be so fragile. Now Jianning is living a full life. It''s a waste of time just to visit a medicinal base. After all, it''s not very close to here. And recently Jianning read a lot of books about medicinal materials. Although traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as previous generations, the medicinal materials needed by traditional Chinese medicine have been recorded. "In fact, I''m not in a hurry to see the medicine base. Now I want to buy a piece of land and try to grow some medicine myself." Jianning sits on the sofa, looking at Lian Cheng in the wheelchair and thinking. Chapter 252 Liancheng looked up at her, as if in doubt. "What do you want to say? I can''t help you if you want to grow herbs! You are the real expert in TCM. " Liancheng thought that she wanted to find someone to help her grow herbs, but she was an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, so others could only do what she said. Jianning knew that Liancheng misunderstood her meaning and explained: "you understand wrong. I''m not looking for someone to plant it for me, but since your company has a professional planting base, I want to ask you if you know where you can sell me good land." "You meant to say that! That''s no problem. There are many experimental fields in our company. You can grow anything you like. " Liancheng is very generous, isn''t it just a little land? Jianning chuckled, "I want to build my own planting base. It''s better to be near city a, and your nearest medicine field should go to the neighboring province, which is not convenient for me to take care of and manage." Liancheng finally understood that Jianning actually meant to buy a piece of land, so Liancheng was a little disappointed. "You shouldn''t have come to me! The Lu family is in the south of China, which is the big landlord. If you ask them for a piece of land, it''s better than the ten pieces I gave you. " Liancheng is not joking. The Lu family in the south is absolutely indisputable. As long as they say one word, the best land will never be used by others, and the planting base in Liancheng is not the best. Jianning forgot about the Lu family. "Ha ha, it seems that you really do. Then I won''t embarrass you. Just find Lu Yueting to find me a piece of land." Su Sheng and Anxin also know that Jianning has a relationship with the Lu family, but they never know what the relationship is between Jianning and the Lu family, because it''s a personal question, and we didn''t ask. But today I heard the topic of Jianning and the Lu family again. When Jianning mentioned Lu Yueting, her tone and manner were very comfortable. It seemed that they were very close. She has always had the potential to gossip. Finally, she can''t resist the impulse to know. So she asked Jianning, "sister Ning, although she has known you live in the Lu family for a long time, can you tell us what''s the relationship between you and the Lu family?" Although Jianning is not unknown, it is hard to imagine the relationship between her and the Lu family. "Me and the Lu family?" Jane Ning asked, pointing to herself and nodding her head in peace. If she had told them before that she was the stepmother of the fourth son of the Lu family, although her identity was very impressive, it was also true! But now that Lu Zhanhao has given the document to Jianning, there is no relationship between her and Lu Dongwei, so she has nothing to do with the Lu family and their four sons. If she didn''t know the truth that Lu Yueting left her, she could still say that she was Lu Mingxi''s girlfriend, but now she obviously doesn''t want to say that. "Well, if you have to say it, I have nothing to do with the Lu family. I just live in the Lu family. The Lu family are very kind to me." Jenning''s smile was calm, not like a lie at all. But Liancheng felt that it was not as simple as she said, but he did not find out the relationship between Jianning and the Lu family. Before Lu Dongwei died, Lu Zhanhao had already tampered with their marriage relationship. What''s more, Liancheng only recently investigated Jianning''s affairs. How could it be found out. "So it is! I thought you were Mr. Lu Yueting''s girlfriend, sister Ning? But that''s good. Maybe my brother will have a chance to chase you! " She took Jenning''s arm and said with a smile. Chapter 253 Jianning thinks that ease is really a joke. Although she has a good impression of Mo Linfeng, they both think it''s impossible, that is, ease will think of them together! The three of them had lunch here in Liancheng, and it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when they came out of Liancheng''s house. Liancheng was very happy because of his leg feeling, and they were very attentive to treat them. After leaving, Jianning wanted to send the two apprentices home, but they both said they didn''t need to. Just send them to the gate of the Central Park as they did when they came. In the Central Park and Anxin, they are separated. Jianning goes directly back to Lu''s home. It is estimated that Lu Yueting should be at home at this time. Because of Ning Qianyu''s arrival, he becomes a receptionist. How did their friendship begin? Jianning didn''t know, but from the way they looked, she knew that the relationship between them was excellent, and the tacit understanding could not be achieved by ordinary friends. Lu Beichen doesn''t know what''s going on now. Since Jianning occupied the body, she only saw him once that day and never saw anyone again. Although she had no love for him, she regarded him as the only relative. I don''t know if Lu Beichen knows anything about Su Xinyi. What will happen if he knows? Knowing that Su Xinyi is his niece, will he have any psychological burden? Jianning feels that she is really worried. Lu Beichen has never heard from her, and she can''t even comfort her. "What are you going to do?" As soon as Jianning got off the bus, she saw Lu Yueting and Ning Qianyu coming out of the car. It seemed that they wanted to go to the garage to pick up the car, so she asked. They didn''t expect to meet Jianning at the door. Ning Qianyu went over to hold Jianning''s shoulder and jokingly said to Lu Yueting, "don''t mention it, this fate has not been cured." Lu Yueting doesn''t bother to pay attention to his weird behavior, so he goes to the garage to pick up the car. Originally, he and Ning Qianyu wanted to take a ride in a Lamborghini sports car, but after joining Jianning, they can only change cars. "Get in the car!" Lu Yueting drives the car out and stops in front of Ning Qianyu and Jianning. Ning Qianyu opens the door of the co pilot and jams Jianning in. In fact, Jianning is just curious about why they go out at this time. She really doesn''t mean to go with them. After all, it''s better not to take part in other men''s affairs. But seeing that Ning Qianyu has no psychological burden to put herself in the car, she is at ease. Jianning didn''t notice how strange the sentence Ning Qianyu said just now, so she didn''t know what the purpose of their trip had to do with her. After getting into the car, Ning Qianyu sits in the back and doesn''t speak. It seems that he is closing his eyes to refresh his mind. But in fact, his ears are so high that he will never miss the chat between Jianning and Lu Yueting. The car quickly got on the highway. Jianning used to take Lu Yueting''s car, so she was very comfortable. After driving for a while, Jianning suddenly asked, "where are you going? It''s out of town, isn''t it? " In fact, Jianning has only been out of city a once. Two days ago, she went with Liancheng to the planting base in the neighboring province, and then went there to have a meal. Only then did she know Ning Qianyu. Jianning looks at the scenery on both sides of the road and seems to be familiar with it. Lu Yueting is absolutely absent-minded when driving. She doesn''t look at her when she hears Jianning''s question and simply answers: "go to glory!" Strange, she felt familiar with it, the original really lost glory ah! According to Ning Qianyu, brilliance is the property of him and Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting is not afraid to be known by others even if he swaggers? Chapter 254 "Don''t worry! Every day there are many brilliant celebrities. I''m also a member there. No one will doubt anything. " Lu Yueting guessed what Jianning thought and said something to dispel her doubts. Jianning wants to come, too. She can see many famous young men in brilliant. If Lu Yueting doesn''t show up there, it will be doubted. From here, it takes more than three hours for Lu Yueting to drive so fast. Jianning is sleepy after driving for a short time, but she still keeps up her spirits and doesn''t let herself fall asleep. The car suddenly stops at the side of the road. Lu Yueting comes down from his driving position and walks towards Jianning''s co driver. Jianning is a bit sleepy, but he still knows when the car stops. Open your eyes to see Lu Yueting opened his side of the door, Jianning very confused, "what''s the matter, is the car broke down? Where is this? " All of a sudden, the car stopped at the side of the road. Jianning''s first thought was that the car broke down. Although it was not very desolate, it was surrounded by farmland and she didn''t know where it was. Of course, only she doesn''t know where it is. Lu Yueting gently patted her on the back and explained: "the car is not broken. This is the suburb of city a, and there is a big town not far ahead." Lu Yueting is absolutely as gentle as water to Jianning, but he is not so gentle to ningqianyu. After calling Jianning from the co pilot, he opens the back door and kicks ningqianyu who is sitting there like an uncle. "It''s your turn to drive until glory." No matter whether Ning Qianyu is willing or not, he first sits in, and then opens the opposite door to squeeze Ning Qianyu out. Ning Qianyu pretended to be asleep. After Lu Yueting stopped the car, he guessed what he would do. But he didn''t expect that this friend had no sense of loyalty at all. He didn''t even ask him to kick him. Reluctantly went to the driver''s seat, Ning Qianyu sat down, saw behind Lu Yueting closed the door, and then invited Jianning in, and then closed the door. "Drive, let''s go!" Ning Qianyu felt that he had completely become Lu Yueting''s driver. His tone was exactly the tone of his former driver! Jianning realized that Lu Yueting wanted to change with Ning Qianyu. It''s true that although three hours is not too long, she will feel tired after driving for a long time. Lu Yueting is not afraid of tiredness. He just sees that Jianning doesn''t sleep well in the co pilot''s place. She doesn''t really like sleeping in the car. She doesn''t feel safe. Lu Yueting''s big hand ring on Jianning''s small waist, he is as close to the window as possible, and then lift Jianning''s leg so that she can lie on her leg. Jianning lets Lu Yueting control her body. Only then can she understand who she wants to lie down. She feels the heat from his big hand on his waist, and her whole heart seems to be ironed. Jane Ning''s lips rose and she laughed. She didn''t say any thanks, so she directly put her pillow on his leg. Then she slowly closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. In fact, even if the car is worth millions, it may not be really comfortable to lie down and sleep like this. It''s just that with Lu Yueting, Jianning feels at ease, so she can easily go to sleep. Ning Qianyu is driving in front of him, but he also pays attention to every move behind him. In fact, he is looking forward to Lu Yueting. Jianning can have someone like Lu Yueting who loves him wholeheartedly. He is also happy for Jianning. Lu Yueting saw Ning Qianyu''s happy face through the rearview mirror. He drew from the corner of his mouth and pushed his gold rimmed glasses. His voice dropped a little. "What''s the matter with your happy expression?" Chapter 255 Ning Qianyu is not embarrassed to be caught by Lu Yueting. He answers directly: "I''m Xiao Ning''s uncle. Shouldn''t I be glad to see her loving such a person?" Lu Yueting is too lazy to pay attention to him. His eyes fall on Jianning''s white smiling face, which is like a pool of water, including all his love and doting. When he raised his head, such eyes had disappeared. He looked at Ning Qianyu''s eyes very seriously. "Instead of admiring others'' love, why don''t you work hard?" Lu Yueting''s words just finished, the car is a sudden turn, Jianning so uncomfortable hum hum, Lu Yueting not angry to look at the culprit Ning Qianyu. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I don''t know what you can do Finally, Ning Qianyu said something sad. Lu Yueting would not believe that he would really complain. He just wanted to take the opportunity to change the topic, but how could Lu Yueting make it so easy for him to succeed. "Ning Qianyu, when do you want to escape? Are you in your thirties now? Do you want to stay unmarried like Li Haowen? " In fact, Lu Yueting doesn''t know the truth that Li Haowen doesn''t get married. They all say that he is stimulated by his peaceful marriage and doesn''t want to be with any women, but who knows? However, Ning Qianyu and Lu Yueting believe that he absolutely does not want to be single all his life. That woman''s position in his mind can not be replaced by anyone. Lu Yueting does not believe that Ning Qianyu does not want to stay with her forever. "I said you''re endless. Just now, I didn''t say don''t stimulate me. You''re not afraid that I''ll drive into the guardrail next to you. What will you do if I hurt your heart?" Ning Qianyu''s tone changed slightly. Hearing the speech, Lu Yueting laughed directly, "then you can have a try! Jane Ning is my darling, but I think your uncle should be too cruel to let her hurt In the final analysis, Lu Yueting has nothing to fear. He must stimulate Ning Qianyu to be comfortable. Ning Qianyu also realized this truth. He was speechless to Lu Yueting. After a long time, he sighed. "I''ve convinced you. Do you have to repay me? You are so black in the stomach Others may not understand this, but the two understand each other. They were originally two people to see that man, but when they saw Jianning and Lu Yueting, they didn''t want to invite him. But Ning Qianyu made his own opinion. Since Ning Qianyu has already let Jianning get on the bus, Lu Yueting will never let Jianning be suspected, so he can only take Jianning with a stiff head, but this tone is not willing to endure. Those who are familiar with Ning Qianyu will know that he once had a relationship buried in his heart. That woman carries all his love. Ning Qianyu will not fall in love with anyone except her. Just because of this, that woman became the thorn on Ning Qianyu''s heart, touching it would hurt her heart. Lu Yueting, who has a dark stomach, specially looks for his weakness to attack. He mentions that the woman definitely hurts Ning Qianyu, so that he almost caused a car accident just now. Fortunately, there is no other car nearby. "I don''t know what you really care about. It''s absolutely impossible for that man and Xiao Ning. What do you say you have to worry about? What do you want them to meet? Maybe you can make him die earlier." Ning Qianyu gives Lu Yueting a white look. Lu Yueting doesn''t say a word. Ning Qianyu is also right. There is really no possibility between that person and Jian Ning. He fades out and eliminates everything from the perspective of identity, but he still feels uncomfortable. Chapter 256 "You may not know that the person in Jianning''s heart is actually a very special existence. What''s the reason? Even I don''t know, so..." Lu Yueting didn''t say any more, but the heavy atmosphere showed his mood. Ning Qianyu laughs, "you should not be afraid! It''s not like your style. Even if you don''t pay attention to Lu Mingxi, you don''t have to worry about him! And Xiaoning has absolutely no love for him. " "How can I not know? I just can''t pass my heart." Lu Yueting sighed and then said, "I want to correct you. I have never been confident in her business." "You are not confident. If you are not confident, you will not worry that Lu Mingxi will get Xiaoning?" Ning Qianyu absolutely does not believe what Lu Yueting said. In fact, Lu Mingxi has become Jianning''s boyfriend for a long time. Although Jianning is not with Lu Mingxi now, Jianning absolutely likes Lu Mingxi, otherwise she would not agree to be with him. "Lu Mingxi is also the mayor of a city. He has made such achievements since he was 26 years old. Even you can''t ignore it!" Lu Yueting didn''t care much, "because he chose which road, he couldn''t have any results with Xiaoning, and the real root is not this. I firmly believe that they can''t be together, so I didn''t regard Mingxi as the enemy at all." Ning Qianyu doesn''t understand. He thinks that Lu Yueting is too advanced sometimes. They are all the same. It''s hard to understand and deal with them. However, Ning Qianyu is willing to bow down in front of Lu Yueting. "I don''t understand you at all, but I understand one thing. As long as your grandfather is still there, Jianning won''t come together with Lu Mingxi. Jianning can only add one to you and Lu Xinghao. " Ning Qianyu''s tone is firm. Lu Yueting laughed but said nothing. Seeing Lu Yueting''s enigmatic smile, Ning Qianyu asked, "why, is my analysis wrong? Will master Lu allow Jianning to be with Lu Mingxi? " Lu Yueting shook his head to give him the answer, "no, the old man won''t let Jianning marry Lu Mingxi. I''m laughing at what you said just now. Lu Xinghao and I are not necessarily one of them, but maybe two. " Ning Qianyu almost hit the guardrail because of Lu Yueting''s words. Fortunately, his technology is first-class and he corrected it in time. "Are you kidding? Is the old man so avant-garde? " "It has nothing to do with avant-garde or not. It''s all about the old man''s love for Jianning. So even if we think it''s incredible, it''s very likely that the old man thinks so." The elegance of Lu Yueting''s smile. Ning Qianyu feels that he really can''t see through Lu Yueting. "If the old man really thinks so, what are you going to do, according to his arrangement?" "How can it be? Jenning is only mine, and it can only be mine. " Lu Yueting said firmly, and his confidence was moving. Then his voice was softer. "And Xiaoning has no feelings for Xinghao." "Anyway, it''s all you said. You can do it yourself." Ning Qianyu seems to have some helplessness. Instead, he suddenly says to Lu Yueting, "Yueting, although Mr. Lu has done something too much, I hope you can understand him. After all, he is also a poor man!" Lu Yueting pondered for a long time and then said, "even if you don''t say it, I think you understand. The old man is really pitiful. Those people fooled him and made him fooled for so many years. Even if he really did something, he can be excused." "It''s best for you to think that way. I''m afraid you can''t understand it for a moment. I''m afraid you''ll follow my lead." Ning Qianyu suddenly melancholy to see the scenery outside. Chapter 257 At the beginning, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. He was completing his task, which was his responsibility. But time has changed. I know that I was not wrong at that time, but what is the feeling of regret? Reason and emotion sometimes really can''t reach agreement. Ning Qianyu thinks that he is the best example. Isn''t it normal for him to execute the mission and kill dangerous elements? But because that man was her biological father, he killed her father. She didn''t want to see her father''s enemy again. Seven years later, he never heard from her again. I know I''m right. I killed a drug lord. I don''t know how many innocent people have been harmed. But I can''t help thinking about her. If I didn''t go then, I wonder if she was still by my side. So he left the army before he had a clear idea. His identity was there. Even if everyone regretted, it could not hinder his departure. He knew that it was right that he killed the man, because he was her father. Even if he regretted it, he could not change the fact that he could only live in contradiction by himself. It''s not that he didn''t hate that woman''s ruthlessness. He knew that he also had to suffer. They stood in the opposite position, either you die or I die. And he was lucky that the one who died was not him, but it made him feel that he would die and suffer. The woman left him with no nostalgia, leaving him only her determined back. Ning Qianyu wants to forget that woman, but also forces himself to forget her bad points. She was so extreme that she knew that she was a soldier and her father was a bandit. She didn''t agree with her father, but she left because she killed him. Ning Qianyu always thinks about why she can''t stand in her own position to think about it. Over the years, he has stood in her position to think about it, understood her pain because her father was killed by his lover, wanted to apologize to her, wanted to recover their feelings, but finally had no way to find her. Lu Yueting said that he was escaping. In fact, he didn''t want to escape now. He wanted to find her, but even though he was in power, he still couldn''t get any information from him. No one could understand how painful he was. "Ning Qianyu, I''m not you! So don''t say anything about your follow-up. At the beginning, you didn''t realize how important that woman was to you, and I always knew that I had love, Jenning! " Lu Yueting''s deep eyes firmly look into Ning Qianyu''s eyes, making the latter nowhere to hide. Ning Qianyu thinks that even if he knows it, he can''t know what happened between them. Even if he knows it, he can''t understand his feelings. To be honest, Lu Yueting can''t understand it. Because Taiwan and Taiwan are not the same people at all, maybe their choices will be different at that time. If Lu Yueting were Ning Qianyu, he would never have shot the man''s father himself at that time. At that time, Ning Qianyu was still too young for the Spring Festival, and he had never encountered any setbacks when he was young. Everything was so smooth that he ignored the people''s heart. As Lu Yueting said, although he loved the woman at that time, he didn''t realize that he loved her, so he was so miserable after she left. Once again, Lu Yueting pokes his mind. Ning Qianyu doesn''t speak any more. He really can''t give Lu Yueting any advice. Jianning sleeps very well, and their voices are deliberately lowered, so Jianning doesn''t really hear it until she gets to her destination. Lu Yueting wakes her up. Chapter 258 "Have you arrived yet? I''ve been sleeping for a long time Jianning sat up in a daze and saw a row of famous cars through the window. It was estimated that this should be a brilliant parking lot. "Just arrived. You slept for a while. We''ll go down later." Lu Yueting kneaded Jianning''s shoulder with her big hand. Her strength was moderate, which relieved her discomfort caused by improper sleeping posture. "Ah Ting, you are the best to me." Jianning just woke up at this time, so with a little coquettish, she didn''t have all kinds of suspicion in front of Lu Yueting before, holding his waist and rubbing against his chest. Lu Yueting funny looking at the chest of the small head, it seems that time all of a sudden back to three years ago, when he often looked at her coquetry. Ning Qianyu sat in the driver''s seat, even if he wanted to ignore the difficulty. Looking at the interaction between the two people behind him, Ning Qianyu''s smile on his lips became more and more bitter. Once upon a time, there was a woman in her arms. Jianning yawns gracefully, holding Lu Yueting''s waist as if she is going to sleep again. Lu Yueting has no choice but to push her away and let them meet each other. "Get up! We''re here. It''ll be misunderstood if we spend too much time in the parking lot. " Lu Yueting''s smile makes Jianning wake up a little, and she doesn''t know whether it''s because she just woke up or because she''s shy. "Well, hurry up! Just now the parking boy came to see it. If he doesn''t go out again, he will come. " Ning Qianyu said with them in a loud voice. According to the normal identity like them, they seldom drive by themselves, and they don''t park by themselves, so the parking boy paid special attention to them. Jianning yawns again, and finally she doesn''t want to sleep any more, so she follows Lu Yueting and Ning Qianyu out of the car. Parking younger brother a look is these two big gods, rush back neck. Lu Yueting took Jianning''s hand in his big hand. Seeing that she seemed a little confused, he put his big hand around his waist. Lu Yueting guarantees that he is not to give the man a bad impression, but simply worried about Jianning. Ning Qianyu''s deep eyes fall on Lu Yueting''s big hand, and his smile is ambiguous. He seems to think of the possibility of Lu Yueting''s doing so, but this time he is doomed to guess wrong. The two Zhao Qiang who just came to the door to hear the news arrived. When they saw Jianning in Lu Yueting''s arms, their smile became even bigger. "Here you are. I''m ready for the show." Ning Qianyu pats Zhao Qiang on the shoulder to show encouragement. Zhao Qiang is Lu Yueting''s man, and Ning Qianyu also recognizes his ability. "Hey, hey, lead the way!" Then he followed Zhao Qiang in front. Last time I came here, because it was a little puzzling, Jianning didn''t pay too much attention to the glory. And last time I remember that Zhao Qiang took them directly from the hall, not the corridor outside. At this time, Jianning found that the original brilliant interior was so antique, just like the ancient gardens, the corridors extending in all directions, and the symmetrical pattern of the patio. Because of different functions, it is divided into different courtyards. The red brick and glazed tile buildings make it more cultural, and the design everywhere is also superb. The real outdoor golf course is on the west side of the big garden. It''s like an external garden. Golf is just an entertainment activity here. In fact, it''s a comprehensive club and the first underground casino in the mainland. Lu Yueting takes Jian Ning and listens to Zhao Qiang. Jian Ning is very curious about this place, so she has been looking around all the time. Lu Yueting doesn''t find it strange, so she doesn''t pay much attention to it. Until he felt that Jianning in his arms seemed to be slightly stiff just now. Because of her uncoordinated body, she almost fell down. Fortunately, she was quick to help her. Lu Yueting felt strange, but more worried. "What''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Chapter 259 Jianning knew that Lu Yueting was worried about herself, and she didn''t want him to worry, so she laughed and shook her head: "it''s OK. I was just looking at the buildings here, and I was distracted for a moment." Lu Yueting can''t believe what she says, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, so he can only follow her words. "You must be careful. The things here are here and can''t run. Don''t rush to see them. If you like, I can stay with you for a few days." "That''s right. Miss Jane, your father designed it himself. Your father is a genius in this field. Our gardens are no worse than those in the imperial home. They are much better than them. You stay here for a few days and let Mr. Lu accompany you." As expected, Zhao Qiang is a subordinate who will share his worries for the boss. He will intervene when he sees a crack. Janine shook her head. "You don''t have to praise my dad all the time. I know his ability better. As for you, it seems that it''s good to live here for two days She raised her head and asked Lu Yueting with a smile. "Just like it!" Lu Yueting doesn''t matter. This is what he owns. The point is Jianning. She likes it. "Oh, just stay! I lived here a few days ago. If I hadn''t worried about Xiaoning, I wouldn''t have gone to the Lu family. You should be with me. " Ning Qianyu doesn''t care about them. When the matter is settled, Zhao Qiang is naturally happy and takes Lu Yueting and them on to their destination. Jianning lowered her head. Just as they turned around, Jianning saw two people walking through the corridor opposite. It was nothing but that they knew each other. Although the man''s appearance is not clear, Jianning can still be sure that the man is Lu Mingxi, not only because of the familiar figure, but also because of his walking habits. In short, Jianning thinks that the man is Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi is surrounded by a woman. Although Jianning only saw that woman once, and her image was really bad at that time, Jianning was sure that the woman was Chen Tingting. (Chen Tingting''s father is a senior official in city a, and her family is relatively powerful in southern China. Moreover, Chen Tingting seems to be infatuated with Lu Mingxi all the time. However, although Lu Mingxi was mild on the surface, he was actually a cold bloodthirsty man inside. Part of the reason why he didn''t join the army was that Lu Zhanhao saw his nature clearly. Lu Mingxi is so gentle when he is with Jianning, but it doesn''t hide his nature, so Jianning thinks that he really likes himself. So now suddenly see him and other women walking together, still some can''t accept. Although it''s not hard to accept to contact a woman as Lu Mingxi, Jianning always feels that something is wrong. Ning Qianyu couldn''t see that they were together and gave Zhao Qiang a color. They still didn''t want to be light bulbs here. "Take your time! I''m anxious to go there first. Anyway, Lu Yueting knows the place and doesn''t have to lead the way. " Ningqianyu finished, Zhaoqiang also agree, and then two people natural and unrestrained left Jianning their line of sight, Jianning know they two is why, didn''t feel uncomfortable. "Did you see something just now?" Without an outsider, Lu Yueting asked his doubts all the time. Just now, Jianning''s reaction made him feel that he was right. Jianning nods, but he doesn''t tell Lu Yueting what he sees. Lu Yueting is also helpless. He knows what Jianning insists on, even if he asks her. Chapter 260 Jianning knew that Lu Yueting was worried about herself, and she didn''t want him to worry, so she laughed and shook her head: "it''s OK. I was just looking at the buildings here, and I was distracted for a moment." Lu Yueting can''t believe what she says, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, so he can only follow her words. "You must be careful. The things here are here and can''t run. Don''t rush to see them. If you like, I can stay with you for a few days." "That''s right. Miss Jane, your father designed it himself. Your father is a genius in this field. Our gardens are no worse than those in the imperial home. They are much better than them. You stay here for a few days and let Mr. Lu accompany you." As expected, Zhao Qiang is a subordinate who will share his worries for the boss. He will intervene when he sees a crack. Janine shook her head. "You don''t have to praise my dad all the time. I know his ability better. As for you, it seems that it''s good to live here for two days She raised her head and asked Lu Yueting with a smile. "Just like it!" Lu Yueting doesn''t matter. This is what he owns. The point is Jianning. She likes it. "Oh, just stay! I lived here a few days ago. If I hadn''t worried about Xiaoning, I wouldn''t have gone to the Lu family. You should be with me. " Ning Qianyu doesn''t care about them. When the matter is settled, Zhao Qiang is naturally happy and takes Lu Yueting and them on to their destination. Jianning lowered her head. Just as they turned around, Jianning saw two people walking through the corridor opposite. It was nothing but that they knew each other. Although the man''s appearance is not clear, Jianning can still be sure that the man is Lu Mingxi, not only because of the familiar figure, but also because of his walking habits. In short, Jianning thinks that the man is Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi is surrounded by a woman. Although Jianning only saw that woman once, and her image was really bad at that time, Jianning was sure that the woman was Chen Tingting. (Chen Tingting''s father is a senior official in city a, and her family is relatively powerful in southern China. Moreover, Chen Tingting seems to be infatuated with Lu Mingxi all the time. However, although Lu Mingxi was mild on the surface, he was actually a cold bloodthirsty man inside. Part of the reason why he didn''t join the army was that Lu Zhanhao saw his nature clearly. Lu Mingxi is so gentle when he is with Jianning, but it doesn''t hide his nature, so Jianning thinks that he really likes himself. So now suddenly see him and other women walking together, still some can''t accept. Although it''s not hard to accept to contact a woman as Lu Mingxi, Jianning always feels that something is wrong. Ning Qianyu couldn''t see that they were together and gave Zhao Qiang a color. They still didn''t want to be light bulbs here. "Take your time! I''m anxious to go there first. Anyway, Lu Yueting knows the place and doesn''t have to lead the way. " Ningqianyu finished, Zhaoqiang also agree, and then two people natural and unrestrained left Jianning their line of sight, Jianning know they two is why, didn''t feel uncomfortable. "Did you see something just now?" Without an outsider, Lu Yueting asked his doubts all the time. Just now, Jianning''s reaction made him feel that he was right. Jianning nods, but he doesn''t tell Lu Yueting what he sees. Lu Yueting is also helpless. He knows what Jianning insists on, even if he asks her. Chapter 261 Jianning feels puzzled, but this kind of emotion doesn''t last long. Jianning finally understands, because she turns around and sees Lu Beichen, who doesn''t look very good, and some stunned Ning Qianyu. Jianning finally understood why they came here. It turns out that Lu Beichen is here, and Lu Yueting should feel uneasy because he is about to see Lu Beichen? Jianning thinks that she is a failure, but she also loves Lu Yueting very much. Is it her practice that makes him feel uneasy? Even though I know that my love for Lu Beichen is not love. In fact, Jianning will not understand that Lu Yueting firmly believes that Jianning and Lu Beichen will not be together, not because of Jianning''s attitude, but because he knows that there is no possibility between them, and Lu Beichen also knows. So the only one who doesn''t know anything about Jianning makes Lu Yueting feel uneasy. After all, he was afraid that Jenning''s feelings would deteriorate. Ning Qianyu looks at these two friends, and his eyes linger on them. At last, he can only look at Jian Ning, who is still a little confused, and he laughs to make it over. "I say you are so slow!" But after this sentence, it didn''t play the role that he wanted to make it happen. Instead, it made everyone fall into a deeper silence. Ning Qianyu himself went to the corner to draw circles. Finally, it was Jianning who broke the silence. She walked in front of Lu Beichen, looked directly into his eyes, and suddenly laughed: "you look a little thinner." Lu Beichen didn''t expect that she would open like this. He thought she would say no see for a long time, or say something, but he didn''t expect that it was like this. Lu Beichen looked at Lu Yueting and didn''t know what the brilliance was. Lu Yueting clenched his fist tightly, his face was still so elegant, and he didn''t want to stop Jianning. See Lu Beichen see to come over, also unafraid of welcome up. Two people seem to hear the sound of "crackling" sparks, but finally Lu Beichen takes back his eyes to see what''s the use. Even if he uses his eyes to suppress Lu Yueting, he is still not qualified to have her. And Lu Beichen is also very clear that Jianning''s question is just an instinct, the way they get along with each other. At the beginning, after Jianning came to the Lu family, the four sons of the Lu family chose to avoid it for different reasons. Only Lu Beichen was with her. Lu Beichen has long understood that Jianning treats herself as if she were her father and elder brother, and has never gone beyond family affection. But at that time, he really fell in love with her. Even now know that two people are impossible, but still can not easily put down. "Well, I don''t feel it. Maybe I''m busy these days!" Lu Beichen looks back at Jianning with a smile. After learning the news of despair from his father''s mouth, he went to the capital and wanted to paralyze his nerves with a lot of work, so he was really tired and thin. "Well, what are we doing standing outside the door? Come on in! We have prepared hot pot. Let''s eat it together Ning Qianyu rushed out to speak, and he was the only one among these people who could adjust the atmosphere. Several people entered the room, as Ning Qianyu said, everything was ready, and most of the things she ordered were what Jianning liked to eat, so for a moment, everyone was silent again. Ning Qianyu thinks that he is the most unfortunate one. They all have their own emotions more or less, and he is just a spectator! After all, Lu Yueting didn''t adapt to such an atmosphere, so he broke the silence and took the initiative to pour the wine to Lu Beichen and Ning Qianyu, then offered a cup, "let''s have a drink!" Chapter 262 It''s a speechless drink. A special cup of Baijiu actually dried up. Jane rather looks at the three men for a while, but she still doesn''t want to interfere in the contest between men. Because of Lu Yueting''s compromise, the atmosphere seems to be much better all of a sudden. Lu Beichen and Lu Yueting can also say a few words. Jianning just quietly eats her own food and doesn''t ask anything. After eating for half an hour, Lu Yueting leaves the room in the name of going to the bathroom. Ning Qianyu sees Lu Yueting go out and says he wants to go too, so he goes out later. Walking out of the room, Ning Qianyu sees Lu Yueting smoking under the acacia tree in the atrium. Generally speaking, Lu Yueting doesn''t smoke, only when he has to. It can be seen that Lu Yueting must be in a bad mood. "Since I don''t want them to have any relationship, why do I have to come out to leave space for them? Sometimes I really can''t see through you. " In contrast, Ning Qianyu is really too simple, Lu Yueting''s contradiction he can never understand, "what do you think? Now that you are generous, why are you depressed here? " Lu qianning is not really worried about anything, and I just don''t understand what you are worried about Ning Qianyu came to him, took out the packet of cigarettes Lu Yueting was smoking from his pants pocket, and then drew out one to light it by himself. The two men were speechless. "What Xiaoning saw should be Lu Mingxi! I heard Zhao Qiang say that Lu Mingxi came with the woman named Chen Tingting of the Chen family. That woman has been pestering Lu Mingxi. " Lu Yueting nodded. He also thought so. In fact, besides meeting Lu Beichen, he also wanted to know what Lu Mingxi was going to do, but he didn''t expect Jianning to come. Ning Qianyu didn''t know Lu Mingxi was here, so he didn''t hesitate to bring Jianning. If he knew Lu Mingxi was here, he would not bring Jianning without thinking. Although they all know what kind of person Lu Mingxi is, but they will not be cruel to reveal. Compared with Lu Yueting''s desire to let Jianning know, he thinks it''s better to hide it. As a bystander, Ning Qianyu thinks that Lu Yueting is actually Jianning''s favorite. At the beginning, she would accept Lu Mingxi just because she was accompanied by him at the most vulnerable time. Moreover, after they have known each other for so long, there must be feelings, but they may not be true love. In Ning Qianyu''s opinion, Lu Yueting doesn''t need to regard Lu Mingxi as his opponent, and Lu Mingxi is definitely not Lu Yueting''s opponent. As long as he works hard, Jian Ning will definitely choose him. So they don''t need to let Jianning know what kind of person Lu Mingxi is. If they don''t know, she won''t be hurt. It''s good to keep a little fantasy. But what Lu Yueting said is not unreasonable. It''s better to know now than later. They do not deny that Lu likes Jianning, but Lu prefers power. "I really don''t know what Lu Mingxi thought and why he wanted to communicate with the Chen family. In terms of power, our Ning family is the first choice! To be with Jianning is to be bound with the Ning family. " Ning Qianyu said with a frown and doubt. Lu Yueting''s dark Twilight looked at Ning Qianyu, "you don''t know him. He can do anything for his own purpose. The Chen family should be just a springboard for him. He never thought about how to really be with the Chen family!" Lu Yueting sneers. Lu Mingxi doesn''t pay attention to the Chen family at all. No matter what he loves or wants to use, it''s only Jianning. Lu Yueting can not deny that Jianning was also important to Lu Mingxi, but for Lu Mingxi, power was also important. Chapter 263 He left Jianning in the Lu family but didn''t recognize Jianning because he didn''t want the fourth son of the Lu family to become a stranger or an enemy. Lu Dongwei''s wife is Xia Leiting''s daughter of Xia family in the north. Although the identity of illegitimate daughter prevents her from appearing in front of everyone, it is also true that Xia Leiting''s blood is flowing in her body. Xia Leiting has several sons in his life, but like Lu Zhanhao, his sons have died in the battlefield one after another. Now the only son has only one daughter. Can the Xia family be such a queen? Of course, it''s impossible. So as early as more than ten years ago, Xia Leiting and Lu Zhanhao reached a consensus that Lu Yueting, the eldest son of the four sons of the Lu family, will be adopted to the Xia family in the future. That''s why only Lu Yueting of the four sons of the Lu family can have so many resources, because he was jointly cultivated by the only two families in the whole military. Once the news that Lu Dong is not the son of the Lu family is exposed, the Xia family will definitely pass all the four sons of the Lu family. After all, they are the real relatives. At that time, the outstanding descendants cultivated by Lu Zhanhao will really become enemies. So Lu Zhanhao wants to keep Jianning in the Lu family, let her and the four sons of the Lu family cultivate their feelings, so as to leave at least one of them, and Lu Zhanhao is optimistic about Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao. Of course, Lu Yueting is definitely the first choice. Lu Yueting has been cultivated by the two families for more than ten years, and has reached a position comparable to the two old men, but he is relatively low-key. Lu Zhanhao is not optimistic about Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe. Lu Mingxi''s hidden ambition is too big. Lu Zhanhao is afraid that if he gets the Lu family, the Lu family will really change their surname. Lu Xizhe is a little transparent compared with the other three brothers. Lu Zhanhao can''t see his merits, so he won''t allow his granddaughter to marry him. From the beginning to the end, Lu Zhanhao didn''t want to let the same excellent little son inherit the Lu family. He just wanted to find an excellent husband for Jianning and let them inherit the Lu family. "Su Xinyi has nothing to do with our Lu family. No one knows about Lu Dongwei''s identity except our family and Ning family, so it''s impossible to destroy me with Su Xinyi''s identity." Lu Beichen sneers scornfully. Su Xinyi is not his niece at all. Of course, their affairs are not scandals. And can destroy Lu Beichen is Jianning, it''s a pity that even if he sent himself to let her destroy, she also doesn''t want to. "In fact, they don''t want to tell you these things so early. They want to let you know after everything is settled." Lu Beichen laughs sarcastically, "when you marry Lu Yueting, it''s ridiculous." Lu Beichen thinks that his once powerful father is old after all. Lu Zhanhao doesn''t realize that Lu Yueting already knows about his identity, even Lu Mingxi. Lu Beichen doesn''t know whether Lu Mingxi knew it first or Lu Yueting knew it first. In a word, these two people all know that they are not the descendants of the Lu family, so his father''s worries are superfluous. There is always Lu family in my heart, but there is no Lu family in my heart. It''s meaningless to use Jianning to tie it up. "Don''t blame your grandfather. He doesn''t hurt you, but he built the Lu family. She doesn''t want to see her efforts destroyed. The energy of Lu''s four sons is not exaggerated by your grandfather. " Even so, Lu Beichen still has to say a few words for his father. How much Lu Zhanhao liked Lu Dong, because he saw it, but Lu Dong was too frustrated at that time. Chapter 264 Jane rather noncommittal, but that pair of crystal bright eyes son has been not away from Lu Beichen, it seems that he doesn''t say to wait to be so staring by her! Lu Beichen finally gave in, "just as you guessed, just because you are my niece, so my uncle can''t covet you." Although I have already guessed it, Jianning still has some helplessness. Is the identity of previous life still the same in this life? She really didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Lu Beichen tells the story that Lu Zhanhao told him to Jianning again. It''s really a bloody story about changing children. At the beginning, Lu Zhanhao''s wife, Jianning''s grandmother, gave birth to jianyueyang. Because of the strategic shift and the ferocity of the enemy, she had to give her child to the most honest husband and wife in the local area. It''s just that Lu Zhanhao''s father didn''t think that the most honest couple praised by the local people didn''t show their nature just because they didn''t have enough interests. At that time, Lu Zhanhao was already the commander. Although their team had no money, the dawn of victory was already in front of us. As you can see, the wealth of the Lu family would never be far away. So Jane''s husband and wife exchanged their son, who was just born, with Lu Zhanhao''s son. Although they were raised together, they knew which one was their son. They named Lu Zhanhao''s son Jian Yueyang and their son Lu Dongwei. The two children grew up together. The couple gave all the good things to Lu Dongwei, who was actually their own son. When Lu Zhanhao''s people found Jane''s home, they were moved by the couple''s selfless dedication. All the good things were given to their son, which made Lu Zhanhao very grateful to Jane''s husband and wife, and also very guilty to Jane Yueyang. This is totally unexpected for the Jians. They didn''t expect that Lu Zhanhao would continue to take care of jianyueyang after taking Lu Dongwei, and even send jianyueyang to study abroad. Jane''s husband and wife are afraid of this incident, so they often tell him not to pick up the landing home and tell him to have backbone. So later, after Jane Yueyang got married, she broke up with the Lu family. As a result, Lu Zhanhao couldn''t know that his own son had been switched. Until a car accident happened to Jian Yueyang, Lu Zhanhao went to the hospital to see him. At that time, the haggard Jian Yueyang was so similar to Lu Zhanhao''s wife before she died. Lu Dong''s eagerness to marry Jianning made Lu Zhanhao suspicious, so he began a drastic investigation and finally found out the truth. But at that time, everything was a little late. Jian Yueyang had died of serious injury. Lu Zhanhao wanted to see his own son again. So at that time, Lu Zhanhao was ill. He was so ill that he almost died. Fortunately, his willpower was strong. But as the owner of the Lu family, he would never let it go. Lu Zhanhao and Lu Dongwei had a bad relationship. Now he knows that Lu Dongwei, who is not a descendant of the Lu family, wants to maintain his position in the Lu family by marrying Lu Zhanhao''s granddaughter. How can Lu Zhanhao let him do so. Therefore, without Lu Dongwei''s awareness, Lu Zhanhao''s secret operation made his marriage relationship with Jianning disappear, and then he even ignored Lu Nanfeng and killed Lu Dongwei. After all, Lu Zhanhao is an old man who has experienced great storms, so he didn''t let anyone notice these things. He just told the old man and wife of Ning family and asked them to leave Jianning in Lu family. Chapter 265 He left Jianning in the Lu family but didn''t recognize Jianning because he didn''t want the fourth son of the Lu family to become a stranger or an enemy. Lu Dongwei''s wife is Xia Leiting''s daughter of Xia family in the north. Although the identity of illegitimate daughter prevents her from appearing in front of everyone, it is also true that Xia Leiting''s blood is flowing in her body. Xia Leiting has several sons in his life, but like Lu Zhanhao, his sons have died in the battlefield one after another. Now the only son has only one daughter. Can the Xia family be such a queen? Of course, it''s impossible. So as early as more than ten years ago, Xia Leiting and Lu Zhanhao reached a consensus that Lu Yueting, the eldest son of the four sons of the Lu family, will be adopted to the Xia family in the future. That''s why only Lu Yueting of the four sons of the Lu family can have so many resources, because he was jointly cultivated by the only two families in the whole military. Once the news that Lu Dong is not the son of the Lu family is exposed, the Xia family will definitely pass all the four sons of the Lu family. After all, they are the real relatives. At that time, the outstanding descendants cultivated by Lu Zhanhao will really become enemies. So Lu Zhanhao wants to keep Jianning in the Lu family, let her and the four sons of the Lu family cultivate their feelings, so as to leave at least one of them, and Lu Zhanhao is optimistic about Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao. Of course, Lu Yueting is definitely the first choice. Lu Yueting has been cultivated by the two families for more than ten years, and has reached a position comparable to the two old men, but he is relatively low-key. Lu Zhanhao is not optimistic about Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe. Lu Mingxi''s hidden ambition is too big. Lu Zhanhao is afraid that if he gets the Lu family, the Lu family will really change their surname. Lu Xizhe is a little transparent compared with the other three brothers. Lu Zhanhao can''t see his merits, so he won''t allow his granddaughter to marry him. From the beginning to the end, Lu Zhanhao didn''t want to let the same excellent little son inherit the Lu family. He just wanted to find an excellent husband for Jianning and let them inherit the Lu family. "Su Xinyi has nothing to do with our Lu family. No one knows about Lu Dongwei''s identity except our family and Ning family, so it''s impossible to destroy me with Su Xinyi''s identity." Lu Beichen sneers scornfully. Su Xinyi is not his niece at all. Of course, their affairs are not scandals. And can destroy Lu Beichen is Jianning, it''s a pity that even if he sent himself to let her destroy, she also doesn''t want to. "In fact, they don''t want to tell you these things so early. They want to let you know after everything is settled." Lu Beichen laughs sarcastically, "when you marry Lu Yueting, it''s ridiculous." Lu Beichen thinks that his once powerful father is old after all. Lu Zhanhao doesn''t realize that Lu Yueting already knows about his identity, even Lu Mingxi. Lu Beichen doesn''t know whether Lu Mingxi knew it first or Lu Yueting knew it first. In a word, these two people all know that they are not the descendants of the Lu family, so his father''s worries are superfluous. There is always Lu family in my heart, but there is no Lu family in my heart. It''s meaningless to use Jianning to tie it up. "Don''t blame your grandfather. He doesn''t hurt you, but he built the Lu family. She doesn''t want to see her efforts destroyed. The energy of Lu''s four sons is not exaggerated by your grandfather. " Even so, Lu Beichen still has to say a few words for his father. How much Lu Zhanhao liked Lu Dong, because he saw it, but Lu Dong was too frustrated at that time. Chapter 266 In fact, he understood that his father only saw his son, and Lu Dong gave all his feelings to Jianning because of the absence of jianyueyang. Although there is no recognition of Jianning''s identity now, it will not be obscured in the future. What else can Jane say? What Lu Zhanhao said to her is still fresh in my mind. The old man''s previous abnormality now seems normal. Jianning was really surprised that Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi knew this, but they didn''t reveal the difference in front of her. Lu Yueting might have a trace to follow, but what about Lu Mingxi? "I shouldn''t have told you about these things. They all hide you for your own good. If they don''t know, they don''t have to bear the burden." Lu Beichen looks at Jianning with complicated eyes. "Since that day when your head met nice, it''s different from before. I think you''ve grown up all at once. Jianning, this Lu family surprised you, right?" Lu Beichen is laughing, but it makes people feel that he is very sad. "Your grandfather is really old. He is no longer the Grand Marshal who is invincible in the battlefield. That''s why he thinks he can keep the Lu family." "You didn''t grow up in the Lu family, so don''t think about the responsibility of the Lu family now. No matter what they say to you, you just need to be yourself." "If you really want to say that the Lu family owes not only you and your father, but also Lu Yueting. How could he have worked so hard if he hadn''t been his parent sun? Now he knows that he has nothing to do with the Lu family, but he has to stick to it. Lu Yueting is the most consistent and firm man I have ever seen. He is also a man I rarely admire. " Even though he knows Lu Yueting''s hostility to him, the man can still worry about Jianning''s feelings and his smile. That attention is enough to make Lu Beichen feel at ease with him. "Lu Yueting is a man worthy of your trust. Jianning, life is short. Don''t hesitate. Just choose according to what you really want from the bottom of your heart, and don''t let yourself regret it. " Lu Beichen looks at Jianning with firm tone. "Jianning, Lu Yueting has paid a lot for you, and may have to pay more in the future, so Jianning must not make him sad and treat him better." Lu Beichen is more bitter when he says good things to the people he likes. "I will!" His pain Jianning is not blind, but the identity of two people is there, and she can''t fall in love with Lu Beichen! Some things come along with her journey, which can only become a mystery, "Jianning, from now on, Lu Beichen who loves you is no longer here. Now I may not be an ideal uncle, but I will try my best to be a good uncle." Lu Beichen seems to put down all the burden at once. After saying this, he is really just her uncle. Jane Ning was stunned for a second, then walked up to him and suddenly hugged her tightly, with a little joy in her voice. "Well, goodbye to Lu Beichen. Welcome back, my little uncle Lu beichenjun slowly raised a smile on his face. Even if he can''t be a couple with her, they are the closest people in the world, because they have the same blood in their bodies. Even if she marries someone else in the future, he will marry someone else, but they will not be alienated because he is her forever little uncle and her relative. Lu Yueting and Ning Qianyu stood outside for a long time, guessing that they had finished talking about it. So they pushed the door and came in. They saw the two people holding each other. Ning Qianyu''s face suddenly turned green, and then looked at Lu Yueting anxiously. Chapter 267 This is not Lu Yueting''s bullying, but Lu''s energy. If it''s the land of those rich people, they must give it to Jianning with both hands, just to establish a relationship with Lu''s family. If it is the common people, it will not be a problem to pay several times more. The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem! Jianning nodded. Although Liancheng had said that before, it was more reassuring to hear it from Lu Yueting. "Does the Lu family have good land in the suburbs of city a?" "I''m not sure about that. You can actually ask Lu Mingxi. He is the mayor of city a, and he is much more familiar with the situation of city a than I am. Moreover, with his help, all kinds of procedures are convenient." Lu Yueting has absolutely no other intention. He just talks about the matter. Jianning was a little guilty and agreed to it. "Yes? I''ll just go and find him then. " No longer mention Lu Mingxi, Jianning suddenly thought of the Xia family. "Ah Ting, what do you think? If our identity is made public in the future, what about the Xia family?" Originally, although Lu Yueting was the grandson of Lu''s parents, he was trained as the successor of the Xia family. Lu Zhanhao wanted Lu Xinghao, who was more prestigious in the military, to take charge of the Lu family. Although Lu Yueting will become a member of the Xia family in the future and take a different stand with the Lu family, when he is brought up as his eldest son, he naturally has to give consideration to the Lu family. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao has not been in a hurry to train Lu Xinghao how to be the head of a big family, but let him continue to stay in the army, repeatedly build military contributions, and prepare for succeeding the Lu family in the future. In fact, in Lu Zhanhao''s mind, whether it is Lu Yueting or Lu Mingxi, there are variables, so Lu Zhanhao can''t completely believe them. What he trusts most is Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao has been trained as an iron soldier since childhood, so he will never do anything treacherous or ungrateful, even if he suffers some losses. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao believes that one day, even if Lu Xinghao knows that he is not a descendant of the Lu family, he will never be directly involved in the embrace of the Xia family. On the contrary, he will appreciate everything that the Lu family has given and stay in the Lu family. Lu Zhanhao trusts Lu Xinghao the most, and also has certain expectations for him. If Lu Yueting doesn''t have Jian Ning to tie him down, I''m afraid the Lu family and the Xia family can''t really control him. Even if Lu Mingxi is tied up by Jianning, he will try his best to do the opposite, and then eat away everything of the Lu family. Finally, what is left is a new family of his own. Only Lu Xinghao, even without Jianning, is still him. Of course, Lu Zhanhao hopes that he can be with Jianning. He believes that as long as he marries Jianning, he will be good to her all his life. For people like Lu Zhanhao who have experienced too much, they don''t believe in love. Rather than let him believe Lu Yueting''s deep love for Jianning, he would like to believe Lu Xinghao''s integrity and gratitude. You can''t say he''s wrong, because it''s his life experience that taught him that love is not eternal. No one can guarantee that love will last till death, and that one day it will go its separate ways. What Lu Zhanhao can do is to find a reliable person for Jianning and the Lu family in his lifetime. Only in this way can he really save the people under the Lu family. In fact, for Lu Yueting, the Xia family doesn''t make him happy. On the contrary, he doesn''t like the Xia family. Compared with the Lu family, he hates the Xia family. Chapter 268 Jianning wants to tell Lu Yueting that she loves him, too. Even though she thought he had abandoned herself, even though she told her she couldn''t like him, her feelings never changed. But now she can''t say it, because they don''t have each other as they did three years ago, and there is Lu Mingxi between them. Jianning can''t say that she doesn''t have any feelings for Lu Mingxi. Although maybe that feeling is not as strong as that for Lu Yueting, it is undeniable. At the beginning, Lu Mingxi accompanied him when he was in the most painful time, which was the only happiness he gave him in the most painful time. Although Lu Mingxi has many disappointments, he is really good to himself. Today, seeing Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting together, she can''t be really indifferent. She never thought that she would encounter such a situation, so she didn''t know that she really cared. At the same time in the heart of two men, Jane rather despise such himself, but what can it be? She still has feelings for them and can''t choose. Jane would rather listen to what Lu Zhanhao said before, but it''s really ridiculous. Even if she is willing to be proud of Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, it''s absolutely impossible. She had to make a choice between the two, and this choice was too painful for Jenning, so she always wanted to escape, but now she knew that the more it was, the more painful it would be. Today''s conversation with Lu Beichen let her know a lot of things she didn''t know before. Lu Yueting sacrificed too much for her, and she had no way to repay his affection. What Lu Yueting wants is not her gratitude. All he wants is her heart, a heart that loves him wholeheartedly and is willing to grow old with him. But now Jenning simply can''t afford to give, and may never be able to give. Her heart is now Lu Mingxi, even if something happens in the future, but there will still be traces of Lu Mingxi. Jianning doesn''t want to do anything. She hopes that Lu Mingxi really has someone else she likes. Maybe her guilt and guilt will be less, but is that really the case? "Ah Ting, I suddenly remember that I have something to do tomorrow, so I''ll go back tomorrow morning." Jianning didn''t look at Lu Yueting because she was afraid that her eyes would betray her. Lu Yueting didn''t think much about it. After all, he had a sudden idea before. It''s possible for Jianning to have something. "Well, I''ll send someone to take you back. I may not be able to go back with you." Lu Beichen actually just arrived here today. They have something to discuss. But because Jianning suddenly joined, they didn''t talk about business. They didn''t have time to send her back when Jianning left tomorrow. "You''re just busy. Don''t worry about me. I have nothing to do. I just want to see if there is any land suitable for medicinal fields." Jane Ning thought that she really had something to do, so she didn''t cheat him. "Do you want a field of medicine?" Lu Yueting was surprised, but he figured it out in an instant. Jianning''s medical skills are almost suddenly brilliant, but she is the one he is familiar with, absolutely right, so Lu Yueting has no doubt. Now it''s not surprising to hear that Jianning wants to find a medicine field. It''s no problem for a good TCM to have its own medicine field. "The Lu family secretly controls most of the ownerless land in the south, and if the Lu family comes forward, no matter where the land is, as long as you think it''s suitable, there''s no problem." Chapter 269 He wants to give all the best to the only granddaughter, but he finds that people can''t help themselves in the world. Even the simplest happiness, they may not get it. So he sometimes thought that maybe Jianning never knew her identity would be the best. At least she didn''t have to bear the responsibility of the Lu family and sacrifice her happiness for the happiness of others. But she is so smart, he is so eager to let her get happiness, how can not let her doubt, know is sooner or later, but did not expect really so early. "I don''t think I can wait for you to call me grandfather in my life. I''m really afraid you''ll blame me. I''m too confused to let your father be replaced for so long." Lu Zhanhao couldn''t hold back his tears. For the old man, the biggest failure in his life was not the failure of any battle, but the fact that he had helped others to raise his son for so long, but his own son did not know each other, and he did not even see the last side of his son in the end. For him, Jianning is the carrier of his guilt for jianyueyang. He gives Jianning all the feelings he owes to jianyueyang over the years. Perhaps it can be said that Lu Zhanhao''s all feelings now live on Jianning. So Lu Zhanhao hopes that Jianning can lead a good life, that Jianning can find a good home for her whole life, that the person is reliable, and that the hope together is all because of his feelings for the granddaughter. "What are you talking about? These things are not your fault. In fact, you are also a victim. I believe my father will never resent you." Jane Ning took out her handkerchief and dried her tears for her tearful grandfather. "Yes, yes! This is a man who will never blame others for his self-confidence. He will never blame others for his ignorance. " Although he knew that it was his son when Jian Yueyang was no longer there, his understanding of Jian Yueyang made Lu Zhanhao only proud of his son. "I''m proud of him, even if he doesn''t know there''s a real father like me." Lu Zhanhao thought of his high spirited son and finally laughed. Although Jian Yueyang is no longer here, he has no regrets in his life. He always knows what he wants. "You are her only daughter, much like him." Although Jianning didn''t have the chance to meet her legendary father, she knew that she and jianyueyang were different after all. Even though they looked like each other, Jianning didn''t have his decisive power. Jianning and Lu Zhanhao are standing in the small garden talking. Lu Xizhe in front of the window on the second floor looks down at them. It''s the first time that he sees his grandfather''s emotional side, and it''s all because of Jianning. Lu Xizhe looks at Jianning with a warm smile in the sun and her lips rise unconsciously. If only she could do this in the future, instead of looking at her from a distance, she stands beside her. Jianning and Lu Zhanhao went into the living room together. Lu Xizhe happened to come down from the second floor. She gave him a brilliant smile: "it''s really on time. Do you know that we came back for dinner?" She joked with herself, and Lu Xizhe thought it was a wonderful feeling. "No, I saw you come in at the window. I thought it must be dinner, so I came down by myself. Otherwise, I would be at a loss if you ate up all my lunch." Lu Zhanhao looked at the two of them and said a joke, with a smile on his face. "Is that all you can do?" Although it is derogatory, but full of laughter and doting. Chapter 270 But as the successor of the Xia family, he had to deal with them. "You don''t have to worry about the Xia family. If your identity is really exposed, then the Xia family won''t lack heirs." The implication is that he will not go to Xia''s house. As the daughter of the Lu family, Jianning doesn''t know whether she asks Lu Yueting if it''s right, but he doesn''t want the Xia family to be in his consideration. Although Jianning is not very clear, the former one once recorded in his diary that if Lu Yueting wants to inherit the Xia family, he should not be a grandson of the Xia family, but a grandson-in-law of the Xia family. Xia family won''t admit Xia Yu''s illegitimate daughter. Naturally, Lu Yueting can''t be allowed to enter Xia family. As for Xia Yunna, the only daughter of the Xia family, Lu Yueting married her, but allowed him to have children with other women. Jianning felt that the Xia family was ridiculous when she saw it, and Lu Yueting would never accept such an arrangement. Now that he has no resistance, it only shows that his strength is not enough. Once Jianning''s identity is made public, the four sons of the Lu family are all the grandchildren of the Xia family, and the Xia family doesn''t have to choose only Lu Yueting. At that time, Jianning believed that the Xia family would recognize Xiayu''s identity. But as long as she thinks of Lu Yueting and Xia Yunna, Jianning is extremely disgusted with the Xia family, so she also needs to know his attitude when she asks Lu Yueting. If he hesitates a little, Jianning may waver. "It''s late now. I''ll take you to rest! I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning and give you a ride. " Lu Yueting holding Jianning''s hand, is still so gentle. Jianning is arranged in a courtyard, where Lu Yueting, Lu Beichen and Ning Qianyu also live, so Jianning doesn''t have to worry about safety at all. The next day, Lu Yueting came to ask Jianning to get up. She had the habit of staying in bed before. If she didn''t set the alarm clock in the morning, she could sleep until the afternoon. After having breakfast with them, they were sent to the car by Lu Beichen''s guards. The car was a business car for the guests. It was already noon when I came back to Lu''s home. Lu was walking outside, so I happened to see Lu Beichen''s driver who sent Jianning back. The difference flashed by, and the old man finally showed a long lost smile. "Come back, just for lunch, today they are not at home, only you and Xi zhe can accompany me old man." Lu Zhanhao left Jianning to support himself and walked slowly towards the living room. After hearing this, Jianning suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Zhanhao''s face. The former jade face general is now old, and the mottled wrinkles have carved the traces of years on the handsome faces that once swept the country. Although Lu Zhanhao''s eyes are still so sharp, they can''t change because time gradually becomes cloudy. He is old, really old, no longer the young man who can waste his time. Such a close look at an old man who thinks of herself wholeheartedly, Jianning suddenly wants to shed tears, so she obeys her heart and holds the old man''s dry hand. "Grandfather, I will be with you in the future, and there will be more people with you in the future." That "grandfather" is Lu Zhanhao''s dream title, which he can only hear in his sleep. But now it''s not a dream. He really heard Jianning call him grandfather. At that moment, the old man, who was once a powerful man in China, was red in his eyes, and there were crystal beads in his eyes. He has raised other people''s sons for more than 40 years, but his own son hasn''t even seen his last face. Chapter 271 Lu Mingxi''s smile froze, and then he looked at Chen Tingting, who was sitting next to him. The latter was scared by his eyes. Lu Mingxi didn''t pay attention to him. He got up and went out. "Yes! I went to the neighboring provinces yesterday for investigation, and now I''m still here. What''s the matter? " Lu Mingxi did not know that Jianning had come to glory, after all, Zhao Qiang would not disclose this information to him. "It''s OK. I just want to ask what you''re doing! Ah Xi, I want to buy a piece of land for medicine. You are the mayor of city a, so I want to ask if you have any suggestions. " Jane said as if nothing had happened. Lu Mingxi''s intuition is not as simple as Jianning''s, but he is not with Jianning now, and he doesn''t know if she has heard anything. At this time, Lu Mingxi is very upset. "That''s right! If you want to buy a better piece of land, it''s not a problem. I''ll help you choose one and then take you to see it. " Although he knew it was abnormal, Lu Mingxi could only do so. "Oh, please." Although she knew the answer would be like this, but it really happened. Jianning still felt very disappointed and sad. "Xiaoning, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Mingxi felt that there was something wrong with her tone. "No! Maybe I didn''t have a rest yesterday! I''m not in a good mood these days. You don''t have to worry. " After all, he has been together for more than ten years. Isn''t it normal for him to find out that he is wrong the first time? "You should have something else to do. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait until you come back." Then she hung up. Lu Mingxi stares at the mobile phone with only busy tone. Although Jianning hangs up first every time in the past, he always feels that this word seems different. He can''t say it clearly, but that''s what he thinks. Lu Mingxi stands under the tall Wutong tree. In fact, such a tall courtyard plant is not usually planted inside the courtyard like this, because it will appear abrupt, but in this yard, it was planted on such a plant. Lu Mingxi likes this feeling, as if standing out from the crowd. Among all the low plants, only it is tall and straight, so every time they come, they will book the yard. At this time, only a small amount of clouds were floating in the sky. The breeze was very soft, blowing the leaves and making a rustling sound. Then a yellow leaf fell down and landed beside Lu Mingxi. Looking at the leaves lying alone on the ground, Lu Mingxi suddenly felt sad, and the uneasiness in his heart was expanded infinitely. He turns around in vain and sees Chen Tingting standing in front of the door with her eyes fixed on her. Lu Mingxi feels disgusted by her obsession with her eyes. He no longer cares about his daughter, who makes him feel disgusted. He goes over to her room to get his suit and coat, and then checks whether his things are left behind. At this time, someone suddenly saved his strong waist from behind. Lu Mingxi didn''t have to think about who that person would be, so he pulled the man''s arm and threw it out without thinking. Chen Tingting didn''t think that Lu Mingxi would really throw himself away. She thought that he would push himself away at most. So when she fell to the ground because of inertia, she still couldn''t believe this fact. Lu Mingxi sarcastically looks at the embarrassed woman on the ground. I really don''t know who gives her self-confidence and dares to play tricks in front of her? How can Chen Tingting say that she was brought up by Miss Qianjin? How can she not be angry when she was treated like this by Lu Mingxi? The most direct way for her to be angry is to cry. Chapter 272 Listening to the cry of AI Qi of the woman on the ground, Lu Mingxi''s already restless heart has now become violent. He originally wanted to disguise himself with tenderness, but in fact he was a cold person. "Cry? Do you still have a face to cry Lu Mingxi step by step toward the direction of Chen Tingting, his tone is no different from the past, even if the content is accusing. Chen Tingting feels that Lu Mingxi''s every step seems to be stepping on his heart, letting her heart beat with his steps. At this time, she obviously feels that her heart seems to have stopped. Chen Tingting takes back her eyes to Lu Mingxi in horror. His eyes are really terrible. It''s clear that it''s still a gentle face, but it''s no longer gentle. It''s only bone chilling. The coldness of Lu Mingxi''s eyes is not the coldness of the winter or the iceberg, but the coldness from his bones, like the bitterness condensed from hell, which is the chilliness of freezing people''s soul. "Lu, Lu Mingxi, what are you going to do?" Chen Tingting doesn''t want to be so shameful, but she is just afraid! How did Lu Mingxi become like this? "What? Scared? You don''t like me very much. Do you still like me like this? " Lu Mingxi slowly lowered his posture, although still looking down at Chen Tingting, but after all, it is not so far away. Lu Mingxi''s eyes are full of satire. Many women like his gentle and charming smile, like his gentlemanly demeanor, but can''t accept his real cold bloodthirsty. Lu Mingxi also disdains to let others accept himself. He has his own ideas, as long as the person he loves can accept them. That''s all. Others are just passers-by. Jianning knows his nature very well, but Lu Mingxi really can''t treat Chen Tingting like this in front of her. He doesn''t need to hide anything in front of Jianning, but his attitude towards her is always gentle and pitiful. Lu Mingxi understands that it is because he loves her. No matter what the initial motive is, he will never change the fact that he loves her, and he does not want to change anything. In fact, Lu Mingxi wants to get the Lu family, but Lu Zhanhao is more defensive than everyone else. It''s almost impossible for him to get the Lu family. It''s really a convenient way to get the Lu family by using Jianning, but Lu Mingxi really can''t make use of Jianning, Huoxue he will borrow some of her potential, but he can''t really use Jianning to achieve his goal, because he''s afraid he can''t afford the consequences. Now Lu Mingxi has been with Jianning for more than ten years. He feels that Jianning has integrated into his life like his own flesh and blood. Without Jianning, he can''t imagine what his life would be like. Why do you want to cover up your nature like this? Besides identity, it''s also for Jianning. He doesn''t want to be too cold-blooded in front of her, so maybe she will be afraid. "Why don''t you answer? Are you scared? Never thought I would be such a person! Now dare you say you like me? " He suddenly pinched her chin, the big hand was like a steel pliers, and Chen Tingting almost cried out. But she didn''t dare to call out. Now Lu Mingxi is not familiar with her at all. His tyranny, cold let Chen Tingting instinct will fear, but looking at the familiar face. "I, I still like you." Lu Mingxi thought it was so funny. Now what''s going on? It seems that she is forced to like herself. Is there bean curd in this woman''s mind? Chapter 273 "I don''t think you know the situation! Do I make you like me? You deserve it? " Lu Mingxi has absolutely no appreciation for Chen Tingting. This woman has no merit at all. "Me? I don''t deserve it. Why don''t I? I''m a miss of the Chen family. " She is the eldest miss of the Chen family. Although the Chen family can''t compare with the Lu family, how can she not like Lu Mingxi? "Chen family?" Lu Mingxi looks at Chen Tingting jokingly, "you really come from the Chen family, but can you represent the Chen family? If you can''t, don''t make fun of yourself as the daughter of the Chen family. " Although Chen Tingting''s father is in a high position, he is not valued by the Chen family. What the Chen family really likes is Chen Tingting''s third uncle, who is also a character. Chen Tingting''s father can only say that he is lucky to be here today. However, Lu could not help laughing. Because of the hijacking incident last time, Chen Tingting''s performance, his father has now been double regulated by the discipline inspection. On that day, Chen Tingting told the public that she was the daughter of a senior city official, but the Secretary didn''t show up all the time, which disappointed the people in a city, so they began to pick on Chen Tingting''s father. How can people like Chen Tingting''s father stand up to everyone''s great enthusiasm? They soon found out a lot of things. There are a lot of things for non wife women who don''t know their real estate and have ambiguous manners. As a member of the Chen family, Chen Tingting''s father''s affairs have a great influence on the Chen family. Of course, the reason why Lu Mingxi came back here this time is not to meet Chen Tingting, a woman who annoys him. Actually, Lu Mingxi came to see Chen Tingting''s third Uncle Chen Jian. Unexpectedly, Chen Tingting and Chen Jian came together. Chen Jian said that he didn''t know, but who didn''t understand? Chen Tingting is not conspicuous in the Chen family, but she has one advantage: she is the eldest daughter of the Chen family, and her younger sister is only 18 years old. If the Chen family wants to win over Lu Mingxi, it naturally has to have a way that they think it is safe. For the big family, only marriage can make them feel at ease temporarily. So the appearance of Chen Tingting is not accidental, but the intentional arrangement of the Chen family. As long as Lu Mingxi is not stupid, he can guess, and the Chen family is just trying Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi doesn''t want to be unhappy with the Chen family for the time being. After all, it''s better to cooperate on the premise that everyone is happy, but he doesn''t want his attitude to let the Chen family advance. The old man of Chen family seems to be really confused, and doesn''t think whether Chen Tingting can be worthy of herself. Let''s not say that she doesn''t have any good points, let''s say that the Chen family is worthy of her? What''s more, now Chen Tingting''s father can no longer be appointed, so Chen Tingting is a woman without any influence background, and may be abandoned by the Chen family at any time. Will Lu Mingxi want such a woman? Lu Mingxi''s words are like a sharp knife penetrating into Chen Tingting''s heart. How can she not understand her current situation? She used to have a secretary''s father. Even if her grandfather didn''t pay attention to it, she had power. But now his father has been arrested, and those unknown properties have been sealed up. She has nothing now, so she is more eager to be with Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi is most likely to take over her father''s position. She is also the most favored young man of the Chen family. If Lu Mingxi likes her, she will be able to stand up in the Chen family. But she forgot that she really didn''t deserve Lu Mingxi, who had a broad future. Chapter 274 Listening to the cry of AI Qi of the woman on the ground, Lu Mingxi''s already restless heart has now become violent. He originally wanted to disguise himself with tenderness, but in fact he was a cold person. "Cry? Do you still have a face to cry Lu Mingxi step by step toward the direction of Chen Tingting, his tone is no different from the past, even if the content is accusing. Chen Tingting feels that Lu Mingxi''s every step seems to be stepping on his heart, letting her heart beat with his steps. At this time, she obviously feels that her heart seems to have stopped. Chen Tingting takes back her eyes to Lu Mingxi in horror. His eyes are really terrible. It''s clear that it''s still a gentle face, but it''s no longer gentle. It''s only bone chilling. The coldness of Lu Mingxi''s eyes is not the coldness of the winter or the iceberg, but the coldness from his bones, like the bitterness condensed from hell, which is the chilliness of freezing people''s soul. "Lu, Lu Mingxi, what are you going to do?" Chen Tingting doesn''t want to be so shameful, but she is just afraid! How did Lu Mingxi become like this? "What? Scared? You don''t like me very much. Do you still like me like this? " Lu Mingxi slowly lowered his posture, although still looking down at Chen Tingting, but after all, it is not so far away. Lu Mingxi''s eyes are full of satire. Many women like his gentle and charming smile, like his gentlemanly demeanor, but can''t accept his real cold bloodthirsty. Lu Mingxi also disdains to let others accept himself. He has his own ideas, as long as the person he loves can accept them. That''s all. Others are just passers-by. Jianning knows his nature very well, but Lu Mingxi really can''t treat Chen Tingting like this in front of her. He doesn''t need to hide anything in front of Jianning, but his attitude towards her is always gentle and pitiful. Lu Mingxi understands that it is because he loves her. No matter what the initial motive is, he will never change the fact that he loves her, and he does not want to change anything. In fact, Lu Mingxi wants to get the Lu family, but Lu Zhanhao is more defensive than everyone else. It''s almost impossible for him to get the Lu family. It''s really a convenient way to get the Lu family by using Jianning, but Lu Mingxi really can''t make use of Jianning, Huoxue he will borrow some of her potential, but he can''t really use Jianning to achieve his goal, because he''s afraid he can''t afford the consequences. Now Lu Mingxi has been with Jianning for more than ten years. He feels that Jianning has integrated into his life like his own flesh and blood. Without Jianning, he can''t imagine what his life would be like. Why do you want to cover up your nature like this? Besides identity, it''s also for Jianning. He doesn''t want to be too cold-blooded in front of her, so maybe she will be afraid. "Why don''t you answer? Are you scared? Never thought I would be such a person! Now dare you say you like me? " He suddenly pinched her chin, the big hand was like a steel pliers, and Chen Tingting almost cried out. But she didn''t dare to call out. Now Lu Mingxi is not familiar with her at all. His tyranny, cold let Chen Tingting instinct will fear, but looking at the familiar face. "I, I still like you." Lu Mingxi thought it was so funny. Now what''s going on? It seems that she is forced to like herself. Is there bean curd in this woman''s mind? Chapter 275 "I don''t think you know the situation! Do I make you like me? You deserve it? " Lu Mingxi has absolutely no appreciation for Chen Tingting. This woman has no merit at all. "Me? I don''t deserve it. Why don''t I? I''m a miss of the Chen family. " She is the eldest miss of the Chen family. Although the Chen family can''t compare with the Lu family, how can she not like Lu Mingxi? "Chen family?" Lu Mingxi looks at Chen Tingting jokingly, "you really come from the Chen family, but can you represent the Chen family? If you can''t, don''t make fun of yourself as the daughter of the Chen family. " Although Chen Tingting''s father is in a high position, he is not valued by the Chen family. What the Chen family really likes is Chen Tingting''s third uncle, who is also a character. Chen Tingting''s father can only say that he is lucky to be here today. However, Lu could not help laughing. Because of the hijacking incident last time, Chen Tingting''s performance, his father has now been double regulated by the discipline inspection. On that day, Chen Tingting told the public that she was the daughter of a senior city official, but the Secretary didn''t show up all the time, which disappointed the people in a city, so they began to pick on Chen Tingting''s father. How can people like Chen Tingting''s father stand up to everyone''s great enthusiasm? They soon found out a lot of things. There are a lot of things for non wife women who don''t know their real estate and have ambiguous manners. As a member of the Chen family, Chen Tingting''s father''s affairs have a great influence on the Chen family. Of course, the reason why Lu Mingxi came back here this time is not to meet Chen Tingting, a woman who annoys him. Actually, Lu Mingxi came to see Chen Tingting''s third Uncle Chen Jian. Unexpectedly, Chen Tingting and Chen Jian came together. Chen Jian said that he didn''t know, but who didn''t understand? Chen Tingting is not conspicuous in the Chen family, but she has one advantage: she is the eldest daughter of the Chen family, and her younger sister is only 18 years old. If the Chen family wants to win over Lu Mingxi, it naturally has to have a way that they think it is safe. For the big family, only marriage can make them feel at ease temporarily. So the appearance of Chen Tingting is not accidental, but the intentional arrangement of the Chen family. As long as Lu Mingxi is not stupid, he can guess, and the Chen family is just trying Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi doesn''t want to be unhappy with the Chen family for the time being. After all, it''s better to cooperate on the premise that everyone is happy, but he doesn''t want his attitude to let the Chen family advance. The old man of Chen family seems to be really confused, and doesn''t think whether Chen Tingting can be worthy of herself. Let''s not say that she doesn''t have any good points, let''s say that the Chen family is worthy of her? What''s more, now Chen Tingting''s father can no longer be appointed, so Chen Tingting is a woman without any influence background, and may be abandoned by the Chen family at any time. Will Lu Mingxi want such a woman? Lu Mingxi''s words are like a sharp knife penetrating into Chen Tingting''s heart. How can she not understand her current situation? She used to have a secretary''s father. Even if her grandfather didn''t pay attention to it, she had power. But now his father has been arrested, and those unknown properties have been sealed up. She has nothing now, so she is more eager to be with Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi is most likely to take over her father''s position. She is also the most favored young man of the Chen family. If Lu Mingxi likes her, she will be able to stand up in the Chen family. But she forgot that she really didn''t deserve Lu Mingxi, who had a broad future. Chapter 276 He asked like this, Jianning was stunned by him. Shouldn''t this be asked by herself? What happened to him? He came back all of a sudden! "What do you mean?" Jianning this kind of reaction makes Lu Mingxi at a loss. Is it really that she thinks too much, nobody says anything to Jianning, and she doesn''t doubt herself and other women? "That''s why you called me all of a sudden. You''ve hardly called me before." Lu Mingxi really just stated the facts and didn''t mean to complain about Jianning. But when he said that, Jianning felt that she was really hateful. After two people had known each other for so many years, she didn''t take the initiative to call him. Although it was true, she was surprised to say that. Looking at the shock and remorse expression on Jianning''s face, Lu Mingxi knows that she has not grasped the key point of her speech. He is saying that it is unreasonable for her to make a phone call, while she is aware that she has never made a phone call and feels guilty. Although Lu Mingxi is also psychologically uncomfortable about Jianning never calling herself, this is her habit. The most she can do with a phone in her hand is to send a text message. Moreover, Lu Mingxi never feels that this makes Jianning feel that she can get something from her guilt. He doesn''t need her guilt, as long as she can pay more attention to herself in the future. "Ah Xi, I''m sorry! I didn''t even realize it. " She really didn''t realize the problem. After all, there were calls almost every day. She just didn''t remember that she was the one who answered the phone. Hard in Jianning''s forehead flick, Lu Mingxi vicious way: "you this smelly girl, I tell you is this problem? What''s the structure of your brain? " Jianning knew that he didn''t want to feel guilty, but she really felt sorry for him. Such a guardian for 15 years alone, in the previous 12 years is really just waiting for an unknown result. Even if they were together for the next three years, I believe Lu Mingxi would still feel uneasy! Because my heart has not put down Lu Yueting. But he still insisted, this is how much patience and patience to be able to do, Jane felt that he really owed them too much. In contrast, her feelings for them are not as deep as they are for themselves. "Lu Mingxi, I can''t respond to your feelings like this. Do you want to continue to like it?" She really just wanted to ask. She didn''t mean anything else. She just felt "I don''t deserve your liking at all." Lu Mingxi''s face looks ugly, but he won''t be as angry as Chen Tingting. Even if he is angry with Jianning, he won''t do it. At most, he will slam the door and walk away. "What do you mean by this? Do you want to abandon me and choose Lu Yueting? That''s why you want to find out such a reason? Jane, do you think that''s the reason? " Lu Mingxi''s voice is gloomy. Jianning is stunned and stares at him. She doesn''t know why, but in Lu Mingxi''s eyes, it becomes a matter of being poked by herself. "You are really good. Do you think you can leave me to be with Lu Yueting when you find such an excuse? Whether you are worthy or not is up to me He wanted to bite her, but he didn''t want to. Jianning stretched out her hand and tried the temperature on Lu Mingxi''s forehead. "No fever? What are you talking about? Well, I owe you so much that you can''t get it. It''s really... " Jane was speechless. Jianning''s behavior let Lu Mingxi know that he is misunderstood, Jianning said so, he is not angry, but very happy to hold her. "It''s your words that make me misunderstand. You know I''m more careful." Chapter 277 "When you say that, it seems to be your strength." Jianning made a white eye at the ceiling, Lu Mingxi sometimes just like he said it was easy to get to the top. Jianning originally because see Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting together and slightly some fan block mood is also so a interruption to appease him, this man is absolutely attentive to her. Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting may not be like each other in many ways, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are addicted to cleanliness both emotionally and physically. They will never allow their bodies to cheat. So even if Lu Mingxi is with Chen Tingting, nothing will happen. Jianning is 100% sure of this, but she is still uncomfortable when she sees them together. Let alone the feeling that her belongings are liked by others, Jianning doesn''t think so. She just doesn''t like Lu Mingxi''s doing that. It''s clear that he doesn''t like Chen Tingting, but he has to stay with her for some reasons. Jianning thinks it''s really uncomfortable. "I didn''t say it''s a strength. You understand it like this. You have a problem with your understanding ability, and your brain is very thick!" Or his nerves are too thin, so he is always very sensitive to some things. Even if she didn''t mean that, he would think about it. "Am I the kind of person who puts the blame on others?" Jane Ning is a little angry. Isn''t she belittling herself? Lu Mingxi doted on the smile did not speak, two people are silent for a time. But Lu Mingxi still remembers the purpose of his return. How can he let it go. "Jenning, you tell me what happened and why you called me. And when you called, you were obviously in a bad mood. I was worried." That''s why we''re racing back. Jianning still didn''t want to say it, so she said with a smile that she was OK. It was really just a whim, and she had a business, wasn''t she? Lu Mingxi always thinks that someone has said something to Jianning, but it seems very difficult for him to know that person from Jianning. Lu Mingxi is frustrated. "So do you know what makes you unhappy?" Lu Mingxi wants to get something from Jianning. So what? I can''t tell you! So Jenning just smiles and shakes her head. "No!" "I''m sorry I lied to you. I was with Chen Tingting yesterday. I didn''t go to the neighboring provinces for research, but I went to see the third member of the Chen family." Lu Mingxi tightly encircles Jianning in his arms and confesses to her. "You have to believe that Chen Tingting and I really have nothing to do. How can I like a woman like Chen Tingting? That woman is far worse than you." Lu Mingxi said angrily. "You don''t know that just because of her stupidity, his father''s political career is over. The Chen family hopes that I, who will replace his father, can bring benefits to the Chen family. Everyone is for their own sake, so it''s nothing to sit down and talk about." Lu Mingxi said sarcastically. "I really went to see the third son of the Chen family, but I didn''t expect that the Chen family would let Chen Tingting appear. Who can''t understand such an obvious thing? Do you really think I''m a fool or a lecheron? " Lu Mingxi gets angry when he thinks about it. "If I didn''t worry about the face of the Chen family, I''m not willing to deal with Chen Tingting at all, but it''s not good. I really have to face the Chen family, so I have to bear it." Lu sighed. When he and Chen Tingting are together, it''s really a torment for him. Chen Tingting, a woman with short experience, always likes to discuss big things, which makes Lu Mingxi miserable! Chapter 278 He asked like this, Jianning was stunned by him. Shouldn''t this be asked by herself? What happened to him? He came back all of a sudden! "What do you mean?" Jianning this kind of reaction makes Lu Mingxi at a loss. Is it really that she thinks too much, nobody says anything to Jianning, and she doesn''t doubt herself and other women? "That''s why you called me all of a sudden. You''ve hardly called me before." Lu Mingxi really just stated the facts and didn''t mean to complain about Jianning. But when he said that, Jianning felt that she was really hateful. After two people had known each other for so many years, she didn''t take the initiative to call him. Although it was true, she was surprised to say that. Looking at the shock and remorse expression on Jianning''s face, Lu Mingxi knows that she has not grasped the key point of her speech. He is saying that it is unreasonable for her to make a phone call, while she is aware that she has never made a phone call and feels guilty. Although Lu Mingxi is also psychologically uncomfortable about Jianning never calling herself, this is her habit. The most she can do with a phone in her hand is to send a text message. Moreover, Lu Mingxi never feels that this makes Jianning feel that she can get something from her guilt. He doesn''t need her guilt, as long as she can pay more attention to herself in the future. "Ah Xi, I''m sorry! I didn''t even realize it. " She really didn''t realize the problem. After all, there were calls almost every day. She just didn''t remember that she was the one who answered the phone. Hard in Jianning''s forehead flick, Lu Mingxi vicious way: "you this smelly girl, I tell you is this problem? What''s the structure of your brain? " Jianning knew that he didn''t want to feel guilty, but she really felt sorry for him. Such a guardian for 15 years alone, in the previous 12 years is really just waiting for an unknown result. Even if they were together for the next three years, I believe Lu Mingxi would still feel uneasy! Because my heart has not put down Lu Yueting. But he still insisted, this is how much patience and patience to be able to do, Jane felt that he really owed them too much. In contrast, her feelings for them are not as deep as they are for themselves. "Lu Mingxi, I can''t respond to your feelings like this. Do you want to continue to like it?" She really just wanted to ask. She didn''t mean anything else. She just felt "I don''t deserve your liking at all." Lu Mingxi''s face looks ugly, but he won''t be as angry as Chen Tingting. Even if he is angry with Jianning, he won''t do it. At most, he will slam the door and walk away. "What do you mean by this? Do you want to abandon me and choose Lu Yueting? That''s why you want to find out such a reason? Jane, do you think that''s the reason? " Lu Mingxi''s voice is gloomy. Jianning is stunned and stares at him. She doesn''t know why, but in Lu Mingxi''s eyes, it becomes a matter of being poked by herself. "You are really good. Do you think you can leave me to be with Lu Yueting when you find such an excuse? Whether you are worthy or not is up to me He wanted to bite her, but he didn''t want to. Jianning stretched out her hand and tried the temperature on Lu Mingxi''s forehead. "No fever? What are you talking about? Well, I owe you so much that you can''t get it. It''s really... " Jane was speechless. Jianning''s behavior let Lu Mingxi know that he is misunderstood, Jianning said so, he is not angry, but very happy to hold her. "It''s your words that make me misunderstand. You know I''m more careful." Chapter 279 "When you say that, it seems to be your strength." Jianning made a white eye at the ceiling, Lu Mingxi sometimes just like he said it was easy to get to the top. Jianning originally because see Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting together and slightly some fan block mood is also so a interruption to appease him, this man is absolutely attentive to her. Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting may not be like each other in many ways, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are addicted to cleanliness both emotionally and physically. They will never allow their bodies to cheat. So even if Lu Mingxi is with Chen Tingting, nothing will happen. Jianning is 100% sure of this, but she is still uncomfortable when she sees them together. Let alone the feeling that her belongings are liked by others, Jianning doesn''t think so. She just doesn''t like Lu Mingxi''s doing that. It''s clear that he doesn''t like Chen Tingting, but he has to stay with her for some reasons. Jianning thinks it''s really uncomfortable. "I didn''t say it''s a strength. You understand it like this. You have a problem with your understanding ability, and your brain is very thick!" Or his nerves are too thin, so he is always very sensitive to some things. Even if she didn''t mean that, he would think about it. "Am I the kind of person who puts the blame on others?" Jane Ning is a little angry. Isn''t she belittling herself? Lu Mingxi doted on the smile did not speak, two people are silent for a time. But Lu Mingxi still remembers the purpose of his return. How can he let it go. "Jenning, you tell me what happened and why you called me. And when you called, you were obviously in a bad mood. I was worried." That''s why we''re racing back. Jianning still didn''t want to say it, so she said with a smile that she was OK. It was really just a whim, and she had a business, wasn''t she? Lu Mingxi always thinks that someone has said something to Jianning, but it seems very difficult for him to know that person from Jianning. Lu Mingxi is frustrated. "So do you know what makes you unhappy?" Lu Mingxi wants to get something from Jianning. So what? I can''t tell you! So Jenning just smiles and shakes her head. "No!" "I''m sorry I lied to you. I was with Chen Tingting yesterday. I didn''t go to the neighboring provinces for research, but I went to see the third member of the Chen family." Lu Mingxi tightly encircles Jianning in his arms and confesses to her. "You have to believe that Chen Tingting and I really have nothing to do. How can I like a woman like Chen Tingting? That woman is far worse than you." Lu Mingxi said angrily. "You don''t know that just because of her stupidity, his father''s political career is over. The Chen family hopes that I, who will replace his father, can bring benefits to the Chen family. Everyone is for their own sake, so it''s nothing to sit down and talk about." Lu Mingxi said sarcastically. "I really went to see the third son of the Chen family, but I didn''t expect that the Chen family would let Chen Tingting appear. Who can''t understand such an obvious thing? Do you really think I''m a fool or a lecheron? " Lu Mingxi gets angry when he thinks about it. "If I didn''t worry about the face of the Chen family, I''m not willing to deal with Chen Tingting at all, but it''s not good. I really have to face the Chen family, so I have to bear it." Lu sighed. When he and Chen Tingting are together, it''s really a torment for him. Chen Tingting, a woman with short experience, always likes to discuss big things, which makes Lu Mingxi miserable! Chapter 280 "Are you a military secret? Tell me if it''s ok? " It was only after listening that Jane realized this. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Obviously, Lu Xinghao is also aware of this, but his tone eases down. "It''s OK. You are one of the parties and may become a target. It''s OK to let you take precautions as early as possible. And I''m sure you won''t talk to others. " Jane rather said, "thank you for your trust! But I still don''t understand why I might be a target. Am I that important? " "You are not so important, but the last event because of your participation, they failed so thoroughly. Who knows if those people will bear a grudge, so you can''t be wrong to pay attention to it." Lu Xinghao is just worried, Jianning things may not be known by those people. "I still have plans to prepare for now, so I can''t go home to watch you. You can make snacks by yourself. I''ll stay at home these days and don''t go out." Lu Xinghao''s tone sounds like an elder. Jane was very speechless. "I see. You don''t have to worry about your big business! It''s a big deal. I won''t go out these days. I''ll take a few people when I go out. " Jianning really didn''t take Lu Xinghao''s advice seriously. In her opinion, she didn''t have anything to keep those people in mind. Lu Xinghao just made a fuss. So after the incident, she regretted it for a long time. "Lu Xinghao won''t go home for the time being. It''s said that he has a mission, but he doesn''t say what it is." Jianning returns to her position and makes a routine report to Lu Zhanhao. Lu Zhanhao nodded, which is very normal. Lu Xinghao is a real combat force and a special force. He always has some secret tasks. These days, he is really leisurely. "If you have nothing to do recently, you can stay at home with me, the old man." After eating for a while, Lu Zhanhao suddenly said such a sentence. Even if there is no name mentioned, but we all know that this is about Jianning, so we all look at Jianning. Jianning guessed that Lu Zhanhao should also know that he was the emperor of southern China. What could escape him? Unless he doesn''t want to know, there won''t be anything he doesn''t know. "Oh, I don''t want to go to school anyway. Can I teach my little apprentice to come here together?" Jane really doesn''t care. She stays everywhere anyway, and she has nothing to do with it. How come her website hasn''t received any business yet? Is it true that no one dares to be the first to eat crabs? The people in this world have no spirit of seeking wealth in danger! "Well, let them come! I''ve met those two children, too. They''re both pretty good. You should get along well. " Lu Zhanhao is glad to see Jianning so obedient! Granddaughter is good, obedient. Jianning doesn''t know much about the two people''s family background even now, but Lu Zhanhao does. Anxin is not a child of Sheng family. She was born by her mother and others. According to this logic, the grand family will never admit that she is at ease and give her such good treatment. But in fact, peace of mind is not everything, the whole Sheng family did not dare to have any disrespect for peace of mind. Even if they secretly harm their relatives, they never feel at ease. This is actually very simple, because there is a home behind peace of mind. Although an family is not as good as the Lu family, Xia family, Li family and Ning family, it was also a glorious one at that time. His relieved grandfather was the former head of state. Chapter 281 By Jianning this soft nail stab, Lu Mingxi helpless. "That''s not a special case! And if I''m with you, even if I''m busy, I''ll have to spare time! " This is not the rhetoric of Lu Mingxi. "Dong Dong Dong" the door of Jianning''s room is knocked. Jianning goes to open the door and sees Lu Xizhe standing in front of the door. It''s not surprising that Lu Mingxi is also there. He just smiles. "Dinner is ready, grandfather has gone down, waiting for you." Jianning saw that it was not time for dinner, so she got ready to go downstairs. Lu Xizhe and Lu Mingxi followed him. They had no communication, just like strangers. After everyone sat down, Lu Zhanhao saw that there were only three of them and asked Lu Zhan in doubt. "The third young master didn''t come back?" Before, Lu Xinghao would not come and Lu Zhanhao would not ask, because he habitually did not go home, but since he was whipped by Lu Zhanhao, he often went home. "The third young master hasn''t come back yet. It used to be like this. Don''t worry about it." Everyone has been used to it for a long time, and Lu Xinghao is a young master and commander of the army. He is very busy every day and may be confidential anywhere. They dare not call to ask! Lu Zhanhao nodded and looked at Jianning. "Xiaoning, call Xinghao and ask him why he didn''t come back. Is something wrong?" Jianning knows that the old man actually wants to make up for himself and Lu Xinghao, but he is totally loving his younger generation. Jianning doesn''t like to disobey the old man''s meaning, so she goes to the living room to make a phone call with a smile. As Jianning expected, no one answered Lu Xinghao''s phone call for a long time. Jianning called three times, and the so-called thing was no more than three. Just when she was about to give up, Lu Xinghao answered. It''s Jianning''s voice. Lu Xinghao is surprised to hear why she didn''t go back. She says that the old man asked. Anyway, Lu Xinghao is very happy. Out of the meeting room, Lu Xinghao went to a monitoring corner, which just said to Jianning: "I may not go home these two days, you don''t have to worry, it''s a normal task." Jane would not naively ask him what mission, it is all military secrets. So he said with a smile, "be careful when you perform the task. It''s OK to get hurt. You must take a breath to find me!" Jianning knows that Lu Xinghao''s task is very dangerous. In his previous life, Lin Haoyu was often injured because of the task. Jianning once made an exception to treat him several times, and each time he was very dangerous. Jianning''s words are really not pleasant to hear. If those who care may feel that they are cursing them, but Lu Xinghao feels warm in her heart. She doesn''t want to die, so she says so. "Well, don''t worry! This mission is not so dangerous. I''ll be fine. " Lu Xinghao said here pause, seems to be thinking about something. "Is there anyone else around you?" Lu Xinghao suddenly asked such a sentence. Jane rather surprised for a moment, subconsciously looked around, "no one, what''s the matter?" "Well, we have received intelligence that the gangsters who belong to the same organization as the members of those terrorist organizations who hijacked you before have infiltrated into China, and they seem to have come to city a, so I want to tell you that it''s better not to go anywhere these days." Lu Xinghao is a serious and convincing person, so what he said is the same. "Even if they do come, what does it have to do with me?" Jane rather surprised, should not be able to attract those people''s attention? "I''m just suggesting that we should be prepared! And our people will clean them up in these two days. You just need to stay at home for two days. " Lu Xinghao also does not know how to explain to Jianning, can only say so. Chapter 282 Jianning thought that Su Sheng might have begun to pay attention to peace of mind, but the child did not realize that it would not be too difficult to pursue peace of mind. After arguing for more than half an hour, they suddenly realized that they were talking all the time, and Jianning, who existed between them, just looked at them vaguely from beginning to end. Both of them are honest for a while. If you look carefully, you will find that they have different degrees of blush on their faces. Later, you will find that they have become the programs watched by others. Seeing that the two men were suspected of becoming angry with each other, Jianning coughed and said with a smile, "actually, it''s nothing. It''s hard for the four of them to get together. They''re usually away." "That''s true! The Lu family are very powerful. Brother Lu is the boss of a big company with tens of thousands of people. He must be very busy. Brother Lu Er is the head of the city. He wants to work for the common people! Brother Lu San is a great hero. He wants to fight against all evils. As for brother Lu Si, he is the number one prince of our school, the president of the students Peace of mind like a treasure in there to talk. Su Sheng said, "come on! Are you familiar with others? I''m not afraid that people will laugh at you when they call me big brother, second brother, third brother and fourth brother. " Ease just want to retort, a sexy and low voice with a bit of a smile came in. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t mind having a cute little sister." When you look in the past, you see Lu Yueting in a black British suit. A maid takes his briefcase in the past, and he comes to Jianning. Lu Yueting has been staring at her with her eyes shining. This person is the type that most women like at first sight. She is gentle, handsome and gentle. She can drown people with a gentle smile. "Hello, brother Lu. I''m at ease. I''m glad to meet you." She stood up and saluted Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting was stunned for a moment, then laughed and waved to Anxin. "Don''t be so nervous. Just think this is your home. The little girl''s military etiquette is very standard." Jianning sees that Lu Yueting came back by herself. She has some doubts. "Why did you come back by yourself, Ning Qianyu?" In front of the outsider called uncle, in front of her own people, she really can''t call out. Lu Yueting is not disappointed because of Jianning. She sits beside Jianning and takes the initiative to push Su Sheng. Lu Yueting smiles gratefully at her. "Beichen has something to deal with. As for Ning Qianyu, he is not used to living in our house, so he is still brilliant now. In fact, I think he is meditating. Maybe you will have a little aunt soon." Lu Yueting said jokingly. Anxin and Su Sheng look at the light and warm atmosphere between them. Do they think they should make room for them to stay alone for a while? Lu Yueting seemed to see their embarrassment, so he said to them with a smile: "don''t be outsider. You are Xiaoning''s apprentice, our family." After listening to Lu Yueting''s words, he became interested. He looked at Lu Yueting like a cat. He asked: "brother Lu, what''s the relationship between you and sister Ning?" Lu Yueting likes the little girl Anxin very much. She is a pure child with no intention, so she said with a smile: "didn''t sister Ning tell you that she was our child''s daughter-in-law?" Hearing Lu Yueting joking with Anxin, Jianning pinches the soft meat on his waist. "Who is the child''s daughter-in-law?" Chapter 283 Lu Yueting raised both hands to surrender, "I''m the head office, right?" After calming Jianning, Lu Yueting said to them, "don''t be outspoken. Just think this is your home. I''ll go to work first and I won''t entertain you." After Lu Yueting left, they were relieved to examine, and their playful eyes fell on Jianning. But before they started asking, they were interrupted by another person. Lu Mingxi came back from his busy schedule. As soon as he came in, he saw Jianning and Anxin. He said hello to them with a smile on his face, and then he focused on Jianning. "Didn''t you ask me to find a medicine field yesterday? Today, I have found about 70 mu. I''ve had people see it. It''s a very good land, and it belongs to a farm. Then you can use it directly, and the people in the farm can hire them to help you grow it. " Lu Mingxi said with a smile. "But my grandfather said that you''d better not go out these days, so I''ve reserved it for the time being. The landlord is in a hurry to sell it. It seems that he wants to go abroad." Lu continued. "How efficient! I don''t think it''s all right. Why don''t we go tomorrow? " In fact, she wanted to go today, but it''s still tomorrow! Lu Mingxi flicked Jianning''s forehead. "Think beautiful, you stay at home honestly, wait for this period of time to go out safely, otherwise you will go elsewhere." By Lu Mingxi hard lesson for a while, Jianning finally compromise. "All right! I won''t go to the head office! " Lu Mingxi nodded with satisfaction, "this is almost the same." I raised my wrist and looked at the time. It seemed that I was in a hurry. "I''ll go first. I''ll have a meeting later." It''s to Jenning, and then to reassure them with a smile. "Make yourself at home, and I''ll go first." It''s so hot to come and go! Anxin and Su Sheng have been completely shocked! Jianning looks at them with a smile. She just wants to make fun of them when her cell phone rings. Then it was Lu Xinghao. "Hello, can I help you?" "That group of people have arrived in city a, and we are trying to find a way to capture them all. You should stay at home these days and never come out. We''ve got information. They really want to find you. As for what to do after finding you, it''s not sure yet, so don''t go around! " Lu Xinghao''s expectation is a bit of imperceptible fatigue. He thinks that yesterday should be a night without rest. Now he calls Jianning in time. He is afraid that she doesn''t pay attention to what she said yesterday, so he specially calls again today. Lu Xinghao is also well intentioned, so of course Jianning can''t be really indifferent, so quickly agreed. "Don''t worry! My grandfather has warned me, and Lu Mingxi has just said that, so I really don''t go anywhere. You should take care of yourself At the end of the day, Jenning added. Lu Xinghao said two words again, then hang up the phone happily. Ease and Su Sheng have nothing to say, Jianning obviously has a super good relationship with the fourth son of the Lu family! It seems that in order to confirm the accuracy of this conjecture, the last Lu Xizhe also came down from upstairs and was very happy to see them. "Welcome to Lujia!" "Mr President, why haven''t you been to school recently?" Anxin is a member of the student union. Although she is from their college, she has always been in touch with the school. She knows that Lu Xizhe hasn''t been there recently. "Ha ha, I got a little hurt." What Lu said was very relaxed, as if he had just cut his finger. Jianning glared at him, "it''s not a minor injury. His back was scalded by the hot water near Baidu." Anshen and Su Sheng are not stupid either. They must help others block their backs! Look at Lu Xizhe looking at Jianning''s eyes full of friendship. What else do you don''t understand! Jianning''s life in the Lu family is not so good! Chapter 284 Anxin and Su Sheng finally witness Jianning''s status here in the Lu family. They thought Jianning was just relying on others, so they would not be happy. But in fact, it was an eye opener for them. Not only the Lu family''s subordinates were extremely respectful to Jianning, but also the Lu family''s young masters were so friendly to Jianning. Who else dared to bully her. However, she was relieved to smell the taste of gossip. The four sons of the Lu family were obviously interested in Jianning. Then, is one of them the leader or the cheapest? Thinking of this, I feel at ease that my brother is not completely without a chance. As long as the fourth son of the Lu family fights in his own nest, maybe Mo Linfeng can really make a profit at that time! Just feel at ease here, YY has never asked Mo Linfeng if she really wants to make a profit. She thinks very well here, maybe Mo Linfeng doesn''t have this idea at all. Su Sheng likes Lu Xizhe very much. After all, he is about the same age when he gets home. Moreover, Lu Xizhe is a senior in his school and a man of the year. As a boy, everyone worships him very much. It can be said that today''s visit to Lu''s home is very successful. Anxin and Su Sheng have been taken very careful care of. Moreover, Mr. Lu Zhanhao also met them in person and showed his kindness to them. In this way, they have come to the Lu family every day to learn medical skills with Jianning. As Jianning said on the first day, the fourth son of the Lu family is now hard to see except Lu Xizhe, who is recovering at home. In recent days, Lu Xinghao has called Jianning to explain the progress of their actions to Jianning in detail. Most of the people who sneaked into city a have been arrested, and some of them have resisted too seriously or even been killed. Lu Mingxi, as a commander-in-chief, naturally has to cooperate with the army to carry out this task, so he is also very busy. Almost these three days, he is as sleepless as Lu Xinghao. Lu Yueting Jianning didn''t know what he was doing, but she guessed that it had something to do with it. Although Lu Yueting does not have any position on the surface, he has a great position in the military. "Xizhe, is there still no one clicking in my website? Are you setting it too secretive? " Jianning looked on the Internet a few days ago, and no one was interested in it! Lu Xizhe is talking to Su Sheng. When he hears Jianning''s question, he looks directly at it. "Haven''t you seen it these days? Someone visited, but didn''t place an order. " Anxin and Su Sheng both know that Jianning has set up such a website to receive orders on the Internet, but they have never seen any patients. Today they know what''s going on. Su Sheng suddenly thought of the question he had always wanted to ask. "Sister Ning, when can you go to see my music teacher with me?" Before, Jianning said that she would wait until Liancheng was ready, but Su Sheng thought that the earlier the better. After all, his teacher''s leg has been broken for five years. I don''t know if there is any hope. Jianning can understand Su Sheng''s worry about her teacher. Even though she doesn''t have much hope for the man''s leg, she still agrees. "Well! I can go out in a few days. Take me Anxin and Su Sheng stayed at Lu''s for three days, and they also knew that Jianning had been banned. Although they didn''t know the specific reason, Su Sheng knew that his father was deploying to catch terrorists recently, and he guessed about it. "That''s great. As long as you''re willing to visit sister Ning, I think there will be hope." Su Sheng always cares about the teacher. Chapter 285 Lu Yueting raised both hands to surrender, "I''m the head office, right?" After calming Jianning, Lu Yueting said to them, "don''t be outspoken. Just think this is your home. I''ll go to work first and I won''t entertain you." After Lu Yueting left, they were relieved to examine, and their playful eyes fell on Jianning. But before they started asking, they were interrupted by another person. Lu Mingxi came back from his busy schedule. As soon as he came in, he saw Jianning and Anxin. He said hello to them with a smile on his face, and then he focused on Jianning. "Didn''t you ask me to find a medicine field yesterday? Today, I have found about 70 mu. I''ve had people see it. It''s a very good land, and it belongs to a farm. Then you can use it directly, and the people in the farm can hire them to help you grow it. " Lu Mingxi said with a smile. "But my grandfather said that you''d better not go out these days, so I''ve reserved it for the time being. The landlord is in a hurry to sell it. It seems that he wants to go abroad." Lu continued. "How efficient! I don''t think it''s all right. Why don''t we go tomorrow? " In fact, she wanted to go today, but it''s still tomorrow! Lu Mingxi flicked Jianning''s forehead. "Think beautiful, you stay at home honestly, wait for this period of time to go out safely, otherwise you will go elsewhere." By Lu Mingxi hard lesson for a while, Jianning finally compromise. "All right! I won''t go to the head office! " Lu Mingxi nodded with satisfaction, "this is almost the same." I raised my wrist and looked at the time. It seemed that I was in a hurry. "I''ll go first. I''ll have a meeting later." It''s to Jenning, and then to reassure them with a smile. "Make yourself at home, and I''ll go first." It''s so hot to come and go! Anxin and Su Sheng have been completely shocked! Jianning looks at them with a smile. She just wants to make fun of them when her cell phone rings. Then it was Lu Xinghao. "Hello, can I help you?" "That group of people have arrived in city a, and we are trying to find a way to capture them all. You should stay at home these days and never come out. We''ve got information. They really want to find you. As for what to do after finding you, it''s not sure yet, so don''t go around! " Lu Xinghao''s expectation is a bit of imperceptible fatigue. He thinks that yesterday should be a night without rest. Now he calls Jianning in time. He is afraid that she doesn''t pay attention to what she said yesterday, so he specially calls again today. Lu Xinghao is also well intentioned, so of course Jianning can''t be really indifferent, so quickly agreed. "Don''t worry! My grandfather has warned me, and Lu Mingxi has just said that, so I really don''t go anywhere. You should take care of yourself At the end of the day, Jenning added. Lu Xinghao said two words again, then hang up the phone happily. Ease and Su Sheng have nothing to say, Jianning obviously has a super good relationship with the fourth son of the Lu family! It seems that in order to confirm the accuracy of this conjecture, the last Lu Xizhe also came down from upstairs and was very happy to see them. "Welcome to Lujia!" "Mr President, why haven''t you been to school recently?" Anxin is a member of the student union. Although she is from their college, she has always been in touch with the school. She knows that Lu Xizhe hasn''t been there recently. "Ha ha, I got a little hurt." What Lu said was very relaxed, as if he had just cut his finger. Jianning glared at him, "it''s not a minor injury. His back was scalded by the hot water near Baidu." Anshen and Su Sheng are not stupid either. They must help others block their backs! Look at Lu Xizhe looking at Jianning''s eyes full of friendship. What else do you don''t understand! Jianning''s life in the Lu family is not so good! Chapter 286 When they went downstairs for dinner, they had recovered the temperament of Yushu Linfeng, which was totally different from the feeling of decadence in the morning. They were in high spirits and high spirits! Jianning served a bowl of soup for each of them, and then another bowl for the old man, while the others served with peace of mind. "This is the crucian carp soup I made myself. Let''s have a taste of it." Jianning has been in the Lu family for a year, but it''s her first time to cook. In the past, Jianning never touched yangchunshui at home. Her mother is quiet. She is absolutely a good woman at home. She never let jianyueyang and Jianning interfere in kitchen affairs. So for Jianning cooking, but should be the biggest, the most incredible is Lu Mingxi. Although I can''t guarantee Jianning''s success, it''s necessary to support her. Even if it''s poison, I have to drink it up. But the delicious entrance directly captured Lu Mingxi, who gave Jianning a thumbs up. "You are really a genius in cooking," he exclaimed The happiest thing for the chef is that someone likes what he makes. Seeing Lu Mingxi boasting about himself, Jianning gives him another bowl, "ha ha, good to drink more!" Lu Xinghao has always been an activist. It''s impossible for you to expect him to praise like Lu Mingxi, but he tells you with his actions that he likes it very much. After a while, he drank two bowls. Jianning looked at him with a smile and stopped him when he was going to Sheng again. "You can''t drink it all the time! Let''s eat! I''ll send it to you for supper in the evening. " Lu Zhanhao looks at Jianning and Lu Xinghao getting along well. The smile on his old face is more real and he greets them. "Peace of mind, Su Sheng is his own home, don''t see outside." "Yes! You are Jenning''s apprentices, and you will come here often in the future. If you are not uncomfortable with yourself, we are also uncomfortable. " Everyone didn''t expect to talk to Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao saw everyone looking at himself, his face was black. "It all depends on what I do. I''m wrong?" "You''re right. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider. We shouldn''t treat you as an outsider." Lu Mingxi also echoed on one side, but also took the initiative to bring food to two people. Anxin and Su Sheng''s previous uneasiness also disappeared. I didn''t expect that Lu''s family were really good at speaking unexpectedly! "Thank you, brother Lu Er and brother Lu San, and of course brother Lu Si." Reassuring address let Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao a Leng, but turned to laugh. Lu Zhanhao said with a smile: "it''s so good. You don''t need to be outsider." After dinner, we ate some fruit together, then chatted a few words, and then Lu Xinghao asked his guards to send Anshen and Su Sheng home. After Anxin and Su Sheng left, there were only Lu family members left in the living room, so there was nothing to avoid. "Well, have you finished your task at last? Can I go out tomorrow? " Not imprisoned, maybe she really does not want to go out, but so forced to stay at home for so long, she is eager to see the sky outside. "I didn''t see you go out so much before!" Lu Mingxi pointed out the key point. Lu Xinghao see Jianning seems really unwilling to stay at home, so said: "most of the staff we have cleaned up, but there are still a few leaky fish, you''d better not go out." Lu Zhanhao saw Jianning seemed a little unhappy, so he said: "it''s not impossible to go out, but you must ensure your safety, let one of them accompany you out!" Chapter 287 "In fact, my teacher''s car accident was completely avoidable, but at that time he seemed to answer a phone call, and then he drove in a hurry, so he didn''t see the big truck handed over." Su Sheng sighed. "But my teacher is also very lucky, such a big truck hit, he is just a comminuted fracture of his lower body, other places are not injured." Make fun of the pain! I''m lucky in my misfortune. Jianning nodded. According to what he said, it''s really lucky. After all, ordinary people can''t stand the big truck! The artist, however, was paralyzed. "I know that sister Ning''s mother died in an air crash. At that time, there was a large coverage on TV and Internet for nearly a month, and there was no survivor." Su Sheng looked at Jianning and said something carefully. He was relieved to kick him. "Well, what do you want to do about it? It''s really irritating." Su Sheng did not want to mention, "I just suddenly remembered that the day my teacher had an accident was the day sister Ning''s mother and their plane crashed. I wanted to say that they had a lot of fate." She gave Su Sheng a shudder and said, "what''s fate? If you can''t speak, don''t say it!" Jianning just gave a faint smile. She didn''t have any impression of her gentle and lovely mother, so she couldn''t really feel sad because of Su Sheng''s words, so she stopped her peace of mind with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. It''s five years since the incident happened. The living people still have to look forward. They will not be happy if they always remember the past." Then he looked at Su Sheng with a smile. "According to you, if I don''t cure you, the teacher will really be sorry for my mother!" Su Sheng scratched his head awkwardly and laughed. Lu Xinghao and Lu Mingxi came back at the same time. They both looked very haggard. These two days, they seem to be really busy, so that they seem to be a little thin. "You''d better go back and have a rest! Let me make you a medicated meal in the evening! Look at the poor look. " Jenning pointed to their bearded face and couldn''t help laughing. White her one eye, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao go upstairs to have a rest, they also know that their image is very bad at this time, so simply let Jianning eyes disappear for net. Jianning looked at Su Sheng and her eyes, smiling and patting them. "What? Some are not used to their appearance, are they These days, only Jianning and Lu Xizhe are at home. Even Lu Zhanhao is often not at home. Jianning knows that he is also concerned about it, so the four of them are very relaxed and comfortable in the Lu family. But today, not only Lu Zhanhao is back, but also Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao. Maybe Lu Yueting will be back soon, and they will be a little uncomfortable. "They can''t eat any more. What are you afraid of? And you may see more opportunities in the future. Don''t worry. You can stay for dinner later. You can cook with me at ease. " Jane would rather comfort them with a smile. "Sister Ning can cook? Wow Then you are really a good wife and mother who can go out of the hall and enter the kitchen! " She gave Jenning an exaggerated compliment. Jane Ning smiles and shakes her head. Can she tell them that she doesn''t like cooking, but if she doesn''t cook, she is likely to be poisoned by the former master? "Well, well, you like to play tricks! Learn from me how to be a good wife and mother?! It''s better to get married later. " Jane Ning is also joking with Ann. It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and dinner is about five o''clock. Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao still have a little time to rest, so we don''t want to disturb them. Chapter 288 After Lu Mingxi called his driver, he called his housekeeper, Lu Zhan, and asked Lu Zhan to send two skilled men to come here to pick up Jianning. It takes at least an hour to get here from the Lu family, so Lu Mingxi is very worried about the extra 40 minutes. He specially tells Jianning not to walk around and asks the villa owner to help him watch. Lu Mingxi''s driver picked up the nagging Lu Mingxi. Jianning suddenly lost interest when she looked at the manor, so she went directly to pick up the car. The flaming Ferrari sports car, after special modification, has absolutely excellent performance. The owner was salivating when he saw this car, but he also knew that he couldn''t use it in his life. Let''s not say that there are tens of millions of cars nearby. Even the transformation inside is not something that ordinary people can enjoy! Glass and other things are bulletproof, and even the performance of tires and other things is first-class. Not to mention sports cars, they can definitely be used as off-road vehicles at critical moments. Jianning got into the car, and the owner didn''t dare to stop her, so she said with a smile, "Miss Jane, just now Mayor Lu specially asked me to look at you and don''t let you leave!" Jianning glanced at him. The fat boss looked like a smooth man, so he said, "you can''t see me. If I want to go, can you still hold my leg?" Zhuang Zhu saw Jianning so on the road, so let go of the hand holding the door, let Jianning on the car. Jianning drove back along the road where she and Lu Mingxi had come before. This car can drive up to more than 400 miles, but Jianning only drove to 100 miles. She didn''t like the feeling of racing very much. In fact, she was a little dizzy. She likes to drive her car aimlessly. One of the good things about the countryside is that she doesn''t have to worry about the red light. Jianning turned on the GPS and did not follow the road when Lu Mingxi came, so she did not meet them. Open to a flower field, the fields are planted with chrysanthemums, golden chrysanthemums covered the land, in this golden autumn September beautiful blooming with their own lives. Jianning stops her car on the side of the road. The road here is not very wide. Because it is a rural road, it can only accommodate two cars and walk in parallel. However, at this time, only Jianning has one car on the road, so she can safely stop on the side of the road. Walking out of the car and leaning back on the car body, Jianning looks at some two-story buildings scattered in the distance. It seems that someone is picking fresh chrysanthemums in the flower field not far away. Chrysanthemum is a very good medicinal material, and it has many functions. So a lot of smart farmers choose to grow different kinds of chrysanthemum to get rich. This is obviously the case. Jianning feels the faint fragrance of Chrysanthemum in the surrounding air, enjoys the gentle feeling of the breeze blowing on her body, and the sunny field with the fragrance of birds and flowers makes people relax slowly. All of a sudden, Jianning opened her closed eyes and sniffed the smell of the air. Now it seems that there is only the smell of chrysanthemum, but just for a moment, she clearly smelled the smell of blood. Jianning is so familiar with the smell of blood that even if there is the smell of chrysanthemum everywhere, she can catch the light taste of human blood which is not strong at the first time. The smell of blood means that something must have happened around. Jianning is not so hot-blooded, so she won''t go to find out. Now what she should do and must do is to get on the bus and leave. Just as Jianning turns to open the car door, she suddenly sees a figure running towards her direction, because the man has been paying attention to his own back, so Jianning can''t see his appearance. Chapter 289 But even if she couldn''t see her face, Jianning knew it was a man, a man who had killed a lot of people, a gangster boss, a Lin Che. Lin Che never thought that when he was forced to die, he thought that when he was going to see the king of hell, he would meet the woman who didn''t know what to do. But when he saw him, he felt that even if he died now, there was no regret, because at least he saw her before he died, even if he really died, he could close his eyes. But then he thought, why is she here? Appearing here, she is a woman again, and how can she protect herself from such a heavy injury? Even though she knew that the man was Lin Che, Jianning still hesitated to save him. After all, she always wanted to keep a distance from him, and now she wants to do it. But before making Jianning hesitate, Lin Che rushed over and ran into Jianning and put her body into the car. He looked around and said to Jianning: "what are you doing now? Why don''t you drive away? Is that a good shot? " Jianning was scolded by him, a little angry, but also feel warm in the heart. Remember before his hesitation is really a little sorry for Lin Che, at this time Lin Che will be able to become his only life-saving straw to let go, this is what kind of friendship ah! Jianning now don''t want to think so much, she just don''t want to let himself owe Lin Che, she told himself. So she didn''t say anything. She turned the front of the car. When Liancheng thought she was going, she suddenly stopped in front of him. "What are you going to do as a woman? If you don''t get out of here soon, those people will catch up with you and you can''t leave. Don''t you want to have anything to do with me? Why don''t you go now? " When Jianning turned the car, he felt disheartened. Sure enough! No one in the world will treat you unconditionally, but he doesn''t regret letting her go. It''s always good for her to live. When Jianning stops in front of her and gets out of the car to pull him into the car, Lin Che is really going crazy. Does this woman know what she is doing? Those people want to kill him. As long as she runs away, no one will chase her. "You stupid woman, let me go. They''re coming. You can''t escape then." He has been killing people all his life, and he is ready to be killed one day. But she is different. She is a doctor who can save other people''s lives. She should live happily and continue to be a kind-hearted doctor, isn''t she? "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s so heavy! If they catch up later, it''s because you''re too ink stained, and you''ll do me harm when I die. " Jianning is still a little girl after all. She can''t get up and doesn''t cooperate with Lin Che. After hearing what Jianning said, Lin Che also knows that if she doesn''t cooperate, and she gives up her mind, the two people really have no chance to escape, so she takes the initiative to cooperate with Jianning. Che took out the necessary silver needle for her to stop bleeding from her abdomen. Looking at about 50 meters away, there were people gathering. Jianning knew that the person who was chasing Lin Che should have come, so she started the car quickly. To Lin Che way: "now time is urgent, also can stop bleeding for you first." Lin Che nodded his head. If he could stop the bleeding, it would be a great help. If he didn''t meet Jianning, he would just lose too much blood, and he might die. What else would he say to escape! Chapter 290 The people who are after Lin Che also have cars, but because there are plants everywhere in this area, they are afraid that Lin Che will hide, so they get out of the car to look for it. When they see the red Ferrari starting in front of them, they quickly get on the car and come after it. Because it''s a real suburb, and it''s also a place with a large area of land and no family to see for a long time, so those people didn''t care at all and fired directly. Jenning drove to 220 miles, and she was afraid that she would hang here first. Seeing that Lin Che didn''t shoot at the back, Jianning didn''t think it was his style! "Linche, you shot the rear Audi''s tire, so we''ll be more relaxed." Jianning said to Lian Cheng, who was beside him. He looked better now. The Audi in the back has the best performance among all the vehicles chasing them. Now its speed should be similar to that of Jenning, or even faster. Now their distance is only more than ten meters. Jianning could clearly hear the sound of their bullets colliding with her car. Fortunately, the car was bulletproof, otherwise they would have been caught alive by the people behind them. "Sorry, I don''t have any bullets!" Lin Che was helpless. He killed more than ten of them, but he also used up all the bullets. If there were no bullets, he would not have escaped in such a mess. Jianning now realized, pointed to a small storage space behind Liancheng bus, "there are guns in it. It''s something prepared by Lu Yueting. It should be good. Have a look!" Lin Che excitedly opens it. What Lu Yueting has prepared is absolutely not bad. After all, this is the starting point of the Lu family. Isn''t their brother a good one? Sure enough, there were two pistols, six cartridges, and even a submachine gun. Lin Che smacks his tongue secretly. It''s Lu''s car that dares to put these things. If someone else''s car had been arrested as a terrorist. With bullets, of course, it''s much easier to do. Lin Che lowered the window and aimed at the left front tire of the Audi in the back. With one hit, Audi was forced to stop, and a Honda that didn''t have time to brake directly hit it. Jianning was relieved to see Lin Che hit the target. She saved Lin Che, which is actually a little impulsive, but she saved all of them, and she can''t put him down now. So we have to stick to it. Of course, those who are after linche know that linche has no bullets just now, but now they can hit them. That''s the man in the Ferrari with a gun. So these people naturally regard Jianning as the rescuer Lin Che came for, not the car Lin Che robbed in the middle of the way, so it''s the enemy rather than the friend. Jianning suddenly found that the fire behind seemed to be a lot of fierce, even if the car bulletproof, but it is not really not afraid of bullets! Jianning was forced to speed up, in order to keep sober, he also pricked a few needles. Lin Che saw that Jianning''s eyes were green. If he couldn''t die this time, he would make those people''s lives worse than death. They had to try the torture in Zhenhai Gang''s punishment hall again and again. Jianning''s speed increased again. It was hard for her to catch up, but she didn''t mean to give up. The bullet went out as if it didn''t need money. The sharp sound of the bullet when it passed the car made Jianning feel harsh. Even if they fled like this, they were outnumbered after all. After the road became spacious, their cars were no longer limited to pursuing together, but began to disperse. Jianning''s speed didn''t dare to mention too much, because at that time she would be dizzy. Don''t get rid of the killer and have a car accident again, it''s really not worth it. Chapter 291 Lin Che looks at Jianning''s pale face. Now they can''t change their driving, and even if they drive by themselves, Jianning can''t stand too fast. And now he can shoot once in a while. Jianning tried to avoid the traffic behind, but after all, the speed is there, and they have no super firepower to stop those people from moving forward, so they can only watch them approach their side little by little. And scattered to the two sides of the vehicle is also slowly approaching, although Liancheng tried to kill the driver, but the probability of success is very weak. Once they are surrounded by others, there will be only one way out. Jianning was about to despair, but suddenly she heard a burst of gunfire. She looked back curiously, and saw that there were more than a dozen people from where, and stopped those who were chasing Lin Che. Jianning''s car ran nearly 100 meters, which was relatively safe. We can see that more than a dozen people behind are totally fighting against one hundred. It seems that they are just reaping life again. See Jianning they actually stopped, the head of the man laughed, and then back to Jianning side, looking down the window of Jianning, said with a smile: "Miss, please leave quickly, here to us." Jianning doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with his address. It''s what people who don''t know say when they meet, and it''s not the time to worry about it, is it? "Thank you very much." Although I don''t know where these heavenly soldiers come from, Jianning knows that these people don''t need to drag their feet here, and Lin Che beside her doesn''t seem to be very good. Looking at Jianning''s car driving away, the man made a gesture to his brothers. Three people left the battle circle and ran towards Jianning. Their car was not far away. And the rest of the people got the boss''s approval, took out the grenade that had been prepared long ago, and laughed cruelly at the group of people who were still murdering Lin Che and Jianning. "Little ones, go to hell!" "Boom boom" several explosions were heard, and even Jenning, who had run far away, heard them. When she stopped, she saw the black smoke rising in the sky far behind. Jianning of course can think of the reason, can''t help but have a lingering fear, if those who pursue Lin Che are also carrying grenades, is he and himself now become cannon fodder? Lin Che also saw Jianning''s fear, patted her hand comfortingly and asked, "who are those people just now? Are they from the Lu family?" Janine shook her head. "I don''t know! But I didn''t see them in the Lu family. Of course, if they were the hidden power of the Lu family, I would not have seen them. " Lin Che agreed that it was true. Although Jianning lived in the Lu family, she was not a member of the Lu family. It was impossible to tell him all the secrets of the Lu family. But Lin Che thought again, since the Lu family didn''t let Jianning know that they didn''t pay attention to Jianning, why did they let these people follow. Jianning will not answer for Lin Che, because she is also a little confused. But I guess there are two sources of these people, one is Lu Yueting, the other should be mo Linfeng. Although Jianning doesn''t have much contact with Mo Linfeng, she feels that Mo Linfeng is especially kind to her. And from the information that Mo Linfeng reveals, Jianning thinks that Mo Linfeng should know her father. So Jianning bold guess, Mo Linfeng behind that person may also know his father, even the relationship between them is very good, so will let Mo Linfeng take care of himself. Chapter 292 The reason why she thinks these people are not from the Lu family is that Jianning didn''t hear anyone say that she would be equipped with bodyguards. Because of Lu Zhanhao''s love for her, if these people really followed her, Lu Zhanhao would say. And those people are secretly protecting Jianning. On the one hand, they don''t want Jianning to be aware of it. On the other hand, they don''t want to be known by other forces! For those who need to hide their strength, Jianning thinks that only Lu Yueting and Mo Linfeng are most likely. Now Jianning is not sure which one of them is, or is not one of them at all, so she can''t give Lin Che an answer. Of course, she doesn''t want to tell Lin Che anything. Because the crisis behind has been relieved, Jianning now has time to ask Lin Che what''s going on and why his leader of Zhenhai Gang is being hunted down. "You should know about the terrorists coming to city a?" Lin Che thought that she was in Lu''s family. She should be very clear! After all, Lu Xinghao has been busy with it these two days. After getting Jianning''s answer, Lin Che said: "what I didn''t expect was that those people were actually involved in some people of Zhenhai gang. This time, their people were almost cleaned up by Lu Xinghao, so they instigated the man-made rebellion of Zhenhai gang." So the thing is simple, that is, some people in Zhenhai Gang want to be their own boss, so they have to get rid of Lin Che, the current boss. Once he dies, Zhenhai gang will be in chaos. Mr. Lin went abroad a few days ago, and Qilu has been following Mr. Lin all the time. This time, it is no exception. Lin Che knew that some people were not convinced of themselves, but he didn''t expect to rebel at this time. Lin Che was completely caught off guard by them. If he didn''t have good Kung Fu, he escaped from the headquarters of Zhenhai gang. If he escaped here, he might have died in the hands of those people. Before meeting Jianning, Lin Che thought about his many kinds of endings, but he didn''t expect that he could escape so safely, and those who pursued and killed him had no place to die. Originally, Lin Che was thinking about himself or making trouble for them later, so that they would regret what they had done today. Now they don''t have to, and they are pitiful enough. Lin Che likes to protect Jianning! These people''s style of doing things Lin Che felt very much in line with his own mind, if you can know very good. Jianning drives the car. It''s really terrible to see the car being beaten. The original style is no longer there. If Jianning drives it into the city, it will be stopped. But she can''t walk back with the wounded linche, can she? For a moment, Jane was in a bit of a dilemma. After receiving Lu Mingxi''s call to pick up Jianning, but no one''s call, Lu Zhan is already flustered. He knows how much the old man and several young masters care about Jianning. If something happens to Jianning, he feels that he is not far away from death. Lu Zhan has been looking for Jianning''s car for a long time. Now he doesn''t dare to look for it on his own. When he wants to call Lu Xinghao, he suddenly sees Jianning''s car. But what scared him to pee was how the car was hit like this. How powerful the firepower was? Is a little woman still alive? After running to Jianning''s car, Jianning was happy to see the land war. "Housekeeper Lu, come here quickly!" Called by Jianning anxiously, Lu Zhan thought she was injured, but she was not even broken. He had to sigh that it was a miracle! "Land war, leave your car for me. Then you can drive this car back. You can take one of them and I''ll keep one." I didn''t need to think about it. After all, there are experts protecting me, but I won''t agree to think about land war. "What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it when I go back. Now I have urgent things to deal with." Then he pointed to a man beside him. "You carry the man in the car to your car, and then drive. Let''s go." Chapter 293 Jianning is not interested in the affairs of Zhenhai Gang, but she also knows that if she leaves linche alone now, it will be like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth, so she can only do it in the end. It is reasonable to say that there is nothing safer in a city than the Lu family. After all, the Lu family is the first warlord family in the south, and the soldiers under them are not furnishings. No matter how brave the people of Zhenhai gang are, they will never dare to do anything to the Lu family. After all, Zhenhai Gang belongs to the underworld forces, so they can''t put it on the public. If they get angry with the Lu family, they will be beaten severely at that time. But if you really take Lin Che back to Lu''s home, that''s the beginning of the real trouble. Although Mr. Lu knows Lin Che, it doesn''t mean he''s really willing to take in the gangster. Although Jianning had deterred the Lu family''s subordinates before, they seemed more honest, but it was absolutely impossible to eliminate the possibility of being bribed, so in case it was revealed, the Lu family would become the umbrella of the Mafia. The Lu family can''t go. Jianning really doesn''t know where to take linche to recuperate. Of course, linche can''t go to his own place. Someone has been waiting there for a long time. In fact, Jianning thinks the best place is brilliant, because it is a gathering of three religions and nine streams. Big people are next to each other, and no one has the courage to make trouble there. But glory is in the neighboring province. It''s three hours'' drive from here. It''s not convenient. Lin Che wants to counterattack must be nearby, and his people should also be in a city! It suddenly occurred to Jianning that the Lu family could not, but her former family could! Jane Yueyang and tranquility are dead, and Jianning lives in the Lu family, where no one lives all the time. The most important thing is that her community is the family area of private Mingde University. Most of them are professors and associate professors of private Mingde University. It''s absolutely safe there. Private Mingde university is known as the cradle of family training talents. It is co founded by several existing Chinese families. Although it is in city a, it is only because the location of city a is better. After Jianning decided, she reported the location to the driver, and then she looked at Lin Che''s injury. In fact, he insisted reluctantly all the time, and only after he was sure it was safe did she feel relieved to faint. Jianning looked at the wound, actually did not hurt any organs, but it shed a lot of blood. If I had not sealed him with a silver needle before, I might not have been able to stick to it now. After all, the human body''s blood volume is limited. Now Lin Che''s face looks very pale and has shown mild ischemic symptoms. Jianning hesitates to send him to the hospital for blood transfusion. The driver who drove the car was actually a retired special forces soldier. He had seen Lin Che''s situation for a long time, and looked at Jianning''s hesitation, so he could guess what she was worried about. "Miss Jenning, I can go to the hospital and bring back a bag of plasma. Miss Jenning is a medical student. She should be able to help him with blood transfusion." In fact, he had seen Jianning''s medical skills, and it was just a habit to say so. Jianning nodded. When they passed by the hospital, the man got out of the car. He had a representative ID card, so the hospital was very accommodating. He took 500cc of plasma and put it in the sealed box. Because it''s still in broad daylight, Jianning naturally can''t carry the bloody Lin Che upstairs, so Jianning first went down to find two Jian Yueyang''s windbreaker to cover Lin Che, and then the driver carried him up. Jane''s house is divided by the school, but it has long been in the name of Jane Yueyang''s father and no longer belongs to the common property of the school. Therefore, even if their husband and wife died, the house was not taken back. Chapter 294 The reason why she thinks these people are not from the Lu family is that Jianning didn''t hear anyone say that she would be equipped with bodyguards. Because of Lu Zhanhao''s love for her, if these people really followed her, Lu Zhanhao would say. And those people are secretly protecting Jianning. On the one hand, they don''t want Jianning to be aware of it. On the other hand, they don''t want to be known by other forces! For those who need to hide their strength, Jianning thinks that only Lu Yueting and Mo Linfeng are most likely. Now Jianning is not sure which one of them is, or is not one of them at all, so she can''t give Lin Che an answer. Of course, she doesn''t want to tell Lin Che anything. Because the crisis behind has been relieved, Jianning now has time to ask Lin Che what''s going on and why his leader of Zhenhai Gang is being hunted down. "You should know about the terrorists coming to city a?" Lin Che thought that she was in Lu''s family. She should be very clear! After all, Lu Xinghao has been busy with it these two days. After getting Jianning''s answer, Lin Che said: "what I didn''t expect was that those people were actually involved in some people of Zhenhai gang. This time, their people were almost cleaned up by Lu Xinghao, so they instigated the man-made rebellion of Zhenhai gang." So the thing is simple, that is, some people in Zhenhai Gang want to be their own boss, so they have to get rid of Lin Che, the current boss. Once he dies, Zhenhai gang will be in chaos. Mr. Lin went abroad a few days ago, and Qilu has been following Mr. Lin all the time. This time, it is no exception. Lin Che knew that some people were not convinced of themselves, but he didn''t expect to rebel at this time. Lin Che was completely caught off guard by them. If he didn''t have good Kung Fu, he escaped from the headquarters of Zhenhai gang. If he escaped here, he might have died in the hands of those people. Before meeting Jianning, Lin Che thought about his many kinds of endings, but he didn''t expect that he could escape so safely, and those who pursued and killed him had no place to die. Originally, Lin Che was thinking about himself or making trouble for them later, so that they would regret what they had done today. Now they don''t have to, and they are pitiful enough. Lin Che likes to protect Jianning! These people''s style of doing things Lin Che felt very much in line with his own mind, if you can know very good. Jianning drives the car. It''s really terrible to see the car being beaten. The original style is no longer there. If Jianning drives it into the city, it will be stopped. But she can''t walk back with the wounded linche, can she? For a moment, Jane was in a bit of a dilemma. After receiving Lu Mingxi''s call to pick up Jianning, but no one''s call, Lu Zhan is already flustered. He knows how much the old man and several young masters care about Jianning. If something happens to Jianning, he feels that he is not far away from death. Lu Zhan has been looking for Jianning''s car for a long time. Now he doesn''t dare to look for it on his own. When he wants to call Lu Xinghao, he suddenly sees Jianning''s car. But what scared him to pee was how the car was hit like this. How powerful the firepower was? Is a little woman still alive? After running to Jianning''s car, Jianning was happy to see the land war. "Housekeeper Lu, come here quickly!" Called by Jianning anxiously, Lu Zhan thought she was injured, but she was not even broken. He had to sigh that it was a miracle! "Land war, leave your car for me. Then you can drive this car back. You can take one of them and I''ll keep one." I didn''t need to think about it. After all, there are experts protecting me, but I won''t agree to think about land war. "What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it when I go back. Now I have urgent things to deal with." Then he pointed to a man beside him. "You carry the man in the car to your car, and then drive. Let''s go." Chapter 295 Jianning is not interested in the affairs of Zhenhai Gang, but she also knows that if she leaves linche alone now, it will be like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth, so she can only do it in the end. It is reasonable to say that there is nothing safer in a city than the Lu family. After all, the Lu family is the first warlord family in the south, and the soldiers under them are not furnishings. No matter how brave the people of Zhenhai gang are, they will never dare to do anything to the Lu family. After all, Zhenhai Gang belongs to the underworld forces, so they can''t put it on the public. If they get angry with the Lu family, they will be beaten severely at that time. But if you really take Lin Che back to Lu''s home, that''s the beginning of the real trouble. Although Mr. Lu knows Lin Che, it doesn''t mean he''s really willing to take in the gangster. Although Jianning had deterred the Lu family''s subordinates before, they seemed more honest, but it was absolutely impossible to eliminate the possibility of being bribed, so in case it was revealed, the Lu family would become the umbrella of the Mafia. The Lu family can''t go. Jianning really doesn''t know where to take linche to recuperate. Of course, linche can''t go to his own place. Someone has been waiting there for a long time. In fact, Jianning thinks the best place is brilliant, because it is a gathering of three religions and nine streams. Big people are next to each other, and no one has the courage to make trouble there. But glory is in the neighboring province. It''s three hours'' drive from here. It''s not convenient. Lin Che wants to counterattack must be nearby, and his people should also be in a city! It suddenly occurred to Jianning that the Lu family could not, but her former family could! Jane Yueyang and tranquility are dead, and Jianning lives in the Lu family, where no one lives all the time. The most important thing is that her community is the family area of private Mingde University. Most of them are professors and associate professors of private Mingde University. It''s absolutely safe there. Private Mingde university is known as the cradle of family training talents. It is co founded by several existing Chinese families. Although it is in city a, it is only because the location of city a is better. After Jianning decided, she reported the location to the driver, and then she looked at Lin Che''s injury. In fact, he insisted reluctantly all the time, and only after he was sure it was safe did she feel relieved to faint. Jianning looked at the wound, actually did not hurt any organs, but it shed a lot of blood. If I had not sealed him with a silver needle before, I might not have been able to stick to it now. After all, the human body''s blood volume is limited. Now Lin Che''s face looks very pale and has shown mild ischemic symptoms. Jianning hesitates to send him to the hospital for blood transfusion. The driver who drove the car was actually a retired special forces soldier. He had seen Lin Che''s situation for a long time, and looked at Jianning''s hesitation, so he could guess what she was worried about. "Miss Jenning, I can go to the hospital and bring back a bag of plasma. Miss Jenning is a medical student. She should be able to help him with blood transfusion." In fact, he had seen Jianning''s medical skills, and it was just a habit to say so. Jianning nodded. When they passed by the hospital, the man got out of the car. He had a representative ID card, so the hospital was very accommodating. He took 500cc of plasma and put it in the sealed box. Because it''s still in broad daylight, Jianning naturally can''t carry the bloody Lin Che upstairs, so Jianning first went down to find two Jian Yueyang''s windbreaker to cover Lin Che, and then the driver carried him up. Jane''s house is divided by the school, but it has long been in the name of Jane Yueyang''s father and no longer belongs to the common property of the school. Therefore, even if their husband and wife died, the house was not taken back. Chapter 296 Because of their husband and wife''s contribution, the school is divided into three rooms and two halls, and Jane Yueyang has changed the small living room into an open study. There are a lot of green plants in Jane''s house, which do not blossom, because Ning family can not take good care of flowering plants. Put Lin Che on the bed of the guest room. Jianning hasn''t been here since she passed through. Seeing everything here, she has a warm and quiet feeling. The decoration here can definitely be described as exquisite, not luxurious, but every place is attentive. Jane Yueyang is a designer himself, so the house she lives in is more attentive. Jianning opens her room. This is the second bedroom, but it''s not much smaller than the master bedroom. It''s just that there''s a bathroom less than the master bedroom. The second bedroom is facing the sun, with a large French window and a small balcony outside. On the balcony, there is a cane chair swing, which is decorated with all kinds of artificial flowers and vines. On the opposite side, there is a three-layer flower rack, on which are all kinds of flowers. The main colors of the room are pink and blue. Originally, the score and the colors of the two color systems were so harmonious. Originally, there was no need to use this kind of big bed to sleep alone, but Jianning''s bed was definitely large. When she was a child, she would be dishonest in her sleep and easily fall off the bed. Later, she always fell off the bed. She realized that this habit was not good, and she just gave it to Banzheng. But Jianning in this world is cared by her parents. The carpet in front of the window is the kind of thick long wool carpet, even if it falls from the top, it will not hurt too much. It can be seen that Ning family and Jian Yueyang care about this baby daughter very much. There is no computer desk in the room, because the computer will have radiation, so jianyueyang husband and wife don''t agree with Jianning put the computer in their room, but in the study specially prepared a computer for her, you know jianyueyang and Ningjia have private notebook. The dresser is very simple. There is no cosmetics on it, but there are all kinds of crystal balls and music boxes. These are all Jianning''s collections. In the past, Jane Yueyang and Ning''s family would always bring them to her when they came back from abroad. Almost going abroad to visit various gift shops has become the couple''s habit. The double door solid wood overcoat cabinet with water powder color stands on one side. The clothes inside are bought by Ning family and Jianning together. There are also some clothes that they think are good-looking when they bring back from abroad, but Jianning may not like. There is also a bookcase in the room, on which there are books about traditional Chinese medicine that Jianning likes, CDs of classical music and, of course, some pop music, from which we can see Jianning''s preferences and personality. There are several puppets on the big bed, including teddy bear, robot cat and a big dog. Big pillows are also scattered on the carpet. In this room, Jianning clearly feels jianyueyang couple''s love for her daughter. Every detail reveals her concern for her, which makes Jianning feel like tears. Even though she knows that Jane Ning in this world is based on herself, and even experiences the same past as those men, the only difference is that Jane Ning in this world has a pair of loving parents. So when Jianning came across and was reborn in Jianning, she told herself that even if she had no parents, she would have been used to it? So she naturally ignored the existence of her parents in this life, and did not pay attention to anything about them, just as if she had no parents. When others are afraid to make her sad because of mentioning her parents, only she knows that she has never recognized the parents in this world. They are strangers to her. Chapter 297 Things have been carried to Jianning''s house, Jianning took two large plastic bags from their hands, you can see the green vegetables inside. "Go back and share those with you! I can''t invite you to come in and cook for you, so I''ll make do with something ready-made! " Jane rather smiles, leaving three people who are a little stunned. After Jianning closed the door, each of the three men went out with two big bags. Hu Zinan said to the leader, "old five, miss is really good. No wonder the master likes her so much." "Come on! Of course, miss is good. It''s not in vain for us to do our best to protect her, as long as she remembers our contribution. " Said the leader, known as the fifth. When Jianning comes back, Lin Che is awake. He is very happy to see Jianning. Jianning doesn''t know what he is happy about. She put the things she bought back into the refrigerator before she came out to see him. "This is my former home. You''ve been living here for a few days. I''ll ask Wang Shun to stay and take care of you. If there''s food in the refrigerator, you can make do with it for a few days. I''ll give you a pot of soup later, and you can drink some tonic." With that, Jianning got up and went to the kitchen again. The soup has already been cooked. Jianning has a look at it. It''s three o''clock and she has to go back to Lu''s home soon. It''s estimated that the land war has already taken back the wrecked sports car by this time! Jianning can imagine what the Lu family is like now. It''s estimated that everyone is waiting for their own explanation! After saying goodbye to Lin Che, Jianning drives back to Lu''s house. Just as she guessed, the whole situation of one or three auditions in Lu''s living room now, even Ning Qianyu and Lu Beichen are there. "Er..." I didn''t expect this to be more serious than I thought, so Jianning just stood in front of the door and didn''t move. In fact, she wanted to turn around and run, but she also knew that the monk couldn''t run to the temple! "You are back at last! If there is any injury, come here and let me have a look! " Although Lu Zhanhao knew that Jianning had nothing to do with her, he was still worried. The old man''s words made Jianning feel soft, and then she felt guilty, so she went to the old man''s side and asked him to look carefully from top to bottom, from left to right. The old man was relieved to see that she was not hurt, but in a flash he raised his hand in anger and hit her on the back. It didn''t hurt, but the voice was loud. "Do you dare in the future?" Jianning rolled a white eye in her heart, but on the surface, she was a look of heartache and deep reflection. "I won''t be like this in the future. Don''t worry about it." We all know that most of her words are deceptive. No one can guarantee what will happen in the future. "Jenning, what''s going on?" Lu Xinghao is more concerned about this, they went to check that those people were killed, although Lu Xinghao can deal with it, but he needs Jianning''s explanation. So Jianning will be very innocent met Lin Che was chased, had to take him to escape with the matter said. Lu Mingxi''s face has been very bad, because he left without looking at Jianning will encounter such things, do not need others to blame him, he is very guilty. So now when I heard what Jianning said, I became angry: "when do you say you are so compassionate? What does it matter to you whether he is alive or dead?" Of course, Jianning could not explain that she was moved by Lin Che''s words and felt that she could not let go of Lin Che, so she saved him. So Jenning could only explain, "isn''t that because the people behind him are chasing him? If he runs out and I don''t take him with me, those people will certainly kill me. They are all the same. I might as well sell him a favor. " Chapter 298 We don''t know the specific situation, so we can only get information from Jianning. She believes what she says. So listening to her explanation, we think it''s true! "Xiaoning, today this is a disaster without any rash!" Ning Qianyu summed up and defined this incident, completely obliterating the fact that Jian Ning was not obedient and left. Lu Zhanhao didn''t say anything more. In his opinion, Jianning is really responsible, but the most irritating thing is Lu Mingxi. If he didn''t leave Jianning there, how could these things happen? Even if Lu Mingxi has more legitimate reasons, it is also true that he left Jianning there alone. No one will believe what he said to love her most. Lu Zhanhao believes that if the party is Lu Yueting, Lu Yueting will stay with Jianning even if they come to the meeting. At that time, it is estimated that Jianning will come back with a sense of guilt. And if it is Lu Xinghao, Lu Xinghao may not connive at Jianning''s temperament and directly pull her back. Although Jianning may be angry, the starting point of reading in Lu Xinghao will soon pass. But this person is Lu Mingxi. He wants to have both power and Jianning. So when he knows that the meeting can''t be absent, he doesn''t want to make Jianning angry, so he has to let her be. Lu Zhanhao thinks that even though they have known each other for the longest time, Lu Mingxi may not really know Jianning. His energy is not all spent on Jianning. Therefore, compared with Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao, he is not suitable for Jianning. Lu Mingxi never regretted it, but it really made him very contradictory. This meeting has basically confirmed that he will take over the position of senior city official. If he was absent at that time, he didn''t know what would happen. But when he thought of the car they had just seen in the garage, he was still worried. What would happen if janning didn''t come back safe and sound? Lu Xinghao is also very concerned about Jianning''s situation, but he wants to know more about the grenades? And during the scene investigation, they found that there had been a gun fight there, and there should be more than a dozen people who helped them. "Jenning, why did those cars get blown up? Did you do it or was someone else there?" Lu Xinghao looks at Jian Ning and asks seriously. Jianning doesn''t want to say that someone is protecting herself now. Although she can be sure that the person has a good intention, the Lu family may not think the same. "The grenade was on Lu Yueting''s car." Jianning lies directly, and she is not worried that Lu Yueting will expose himself. He will tell a lie for himself. Lu Yueting is not surprised that Jianning puts the responsibility on herself. Jianning has done a lot of such things when they were together before, so they have formed a tacit understanding. Jianning lies. Lu Yueting is responsible for telling her a lie. Then in private, Jianning tells Lu Yueting the truth. At that time, Lu Yueting will depend on the situation. His love for her has never been straight, even if she was wrong in the end, he just quietly picked up the pieces. Of course, Jenning is very measured and has almost no record of lying. "Yes! That car was mine. I put two pistols, a submachine gun and some grenades on it Lu Yueting''s words have always been convincing. But this time, Lu Xinghao obviously didn''t believe it, so he asked: "how many?" Lu Yueting''s smile didn''t decrease. It''s been a long time. I don''t remember. There should be about eight! Lu Xinghao didn''t ask again, because they investigated and found that about eight grenades were used at the scene. What Lu Yueting said was very consistent, but Lu Xinghao understood that he was lying. However, Lu Xinghao also knows that he can''t expose it now. Chapter 299 "Is there anyone else to help you?" Lu Xinghao looks at Jianning. Jianning saw a lot of things from his serious eyes, Lu Xinghao''s threat and hint. Jianning nodded: "that, linche''s people actually arrived later, they shot and intercepted those people, and then I gave them the grenade." Jianning said so, it seems that everything is reasonable. Lu Beichen doesn''t want to blame Jianning for this, so he jumps over the topic directly. "Where is Lin Che now?" "I put him in my house, which is my mom and dad''s house. It''s the site of private Mingde University. I think it should be very safe." Jane said tentatively. "Thanks for your brain!" The old man said unhappily. The private Mingde university has strict control over it. It''s not that the residents there can''t get in at all. Jianning laughs awkwardly twice. It''s just like this for the time being. Master Lu says, "today''s business is over. You''ll take it as if nothing happened. You''ll keep your mouth shut. Now that all the people are here, let''s have dinner! " After dinner, Jianning and Mr. Lu went for a walk. The old man didn''t ask much, just let Jianning pay attention to herself. Don''t be so headstrong in the future. In addition, it is mentioned that Lu Mingxi is not suitable for Jianning. Jianning didn''t think that Lu Mingxi had done anything wrong. After all, she let him leave, so it''s not surprising that Lu Mingxi didn''t care about her. However, when the old man said something, Jianning also felt that she might not be so important in Lu Mingxi''s heart. I took a walk with the old man and talked for a while. It was very late, and the old man also had some mental problems, so I asked Jianning to have a rest. Jianning went to the house and felt that it was different from before, but she didn''t care. What else could happen in the Lu family? So just push the door open and go in. On the sofa inside, Lu Xinghao and Lu Yueting each occupy a corner. They look at Jianning who has just come in at the same time, which makes her feel so strong pressure! Lu Yueting will appear here. Jianning is not surprised. After all, she just said she was flustered. Although Lu Yueting helped her round, she will definitely ask why. She was surprised why Lu Xinghao also appeared here. Did Lu Xinghao not believe Lu Yueting''s words before, so now she also came to ask herself? Jane felt her head was too big. "What''s the matter with you two? Don''t you know this is a lady''s room? Breaking in without permission? " Jianning chose to take the lead, hoping to escape. Lu Yueting just glanced at her faintly. Jianning knew what Lu Yueting meant: "you are too childish!" Sure enough, Lu Xinghao stares at her coldly. "If you explain the matter clearly, I''ll solve the problem of breaking in without permission." Jianning knew that she couldn''t get away with it, but she still took the attitude that I didn''t say you couldn''t take me. After sitting down, she just dazed at the ceiling. For Jianning this negative resistance attitude, Lu Xinghao is not worried, cold eyes so set on her, than endurance ten Jianning may not be better than him. Finally, half an hour later, Jianning could only admit defeat, a small face became bitter gourd like, "brother, please forgive me! Stop staring at me like that. I can''t stand it! " Jianning is so coquettish and cute. Lu Xinghao saw it for the first time, and his eyes softened slowly. "Then you can be frank and lenient! Don''t think I''m so gullible. " When he said this, he gave Lu Yueting a deep look. Chapter 300 Lu Yueting doesn''t feel guilty at all. Even if Lu Xinghao stares at him for a year, he won''t have any reaction. So for Jianning, if she doesn''t insist, Lu Yueting can only give her a "you are too weak" look. Jane would rather stare at him. Can it be the same? I''ll stare at you for half an hour? Lu Yueting dares to guarantee that he will not react to anyone''s stare for an hour, but Jianning is not included in this. "What do you want to know?" The result of compromise is to confess, but Jianning thinks that the confession depends on her own. She is the only insider, and what she says is what she says. Lu Xinghao did not ask directly, but looked at Lu Yueting, the facial line is still so rigid, the voice is still clear. "Then I don''t know what elder brother wants to ask when he comes here so late?" He throws the question to Lu Yueting. Jianning looks at Lu Xinghao with a gape. Who says Lu Xinghao is a straight person? This person is also very treacherous! Lu Yueting knows Lu Xinghao very well. He is definitely not the kind of person who has many things to do. Moreover, Lu Xinghao''s mouth can be kept secret. Moreover, Lu Xinghao''s faint affection for Jianning makes him have to incline to her. In fact, the fact that Lu Xinghao will appear here has already explained everything. Even though he has always stressed that it is impossible to like Jianning, he still likes it, but he resists it again and again. But subconscious attention is inevitable. He can tell himself that he doesn''t like her, but he can''t stop himself from caring about her safety. Therefore, whether it''s the phone call every day a few days ago or the appearance here tonight is proof. Lu Yueting didn''t play Tai Chi with Lu Xinghao, but asked Jianning with a smile: "why do you say I put the grenade in the car? Who used it? " Jane rather curls her mouth, is very dissatisfied with Lu Yueting''s performance, you can not but follow Lu Xinghao''s meaning to ask? "Sorry, I lied!" Jianning is like a defeated rooster. She apologizes to these two people, which is not perfunctory, but she is certainly reluctant. "Don''t delay, just talk about the subject!" Lu Xinghao is not so easy to fool, although it is not easy to see such Jianning, but understanding the situation is the most important. Jianning a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t spray out, big brother don''t so sharp, OK? Give her time to make up a story! But now it seems unlikely. "In fact, it was not Lin Che''s people who rushed to save us, but the people who had been protecting me came out to solve the problem. Those grenades were still theirs." Jenning confessed. In fact, to tell the truth, even if Lu Yueting really put a grenade in it, Jianning may not dare to throw it out. The power of that thing is so strong that Jianning can''t see it at all. Those people were just making sure that Jenning couldn''t see them. "Who is the person who has been protecting you?" Lu Yueting was anxious this time. He had thought of letting several people follow Jianning, but later he thought that Jianning''s identity had not been exposed, so no one should have touched her. But when he didn''t know, someone else was protecting Jianning all the time, which made Lu Yueting, who always felt that he loved Jianning most, feel that he was really not dutiful. Lu Xinghao also looks at Jianning, expecting her to say the answer. Jianning shook her head: "I asked, but they didn''t say anything. They just told me that they would protect me with their lives." Jianning won''t tell Lu Yueting that these people have something to do with Mo Linfeng. In fact, she wants to use the power of Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao to find out the owner''s identity, so she can''t say too much now. Chapter 301 If you don''t get the identities of those people, the clue will be broken. But are those people really protecting Jenning with their lives? They don''t know, but they should pay close attention in the future, and don''t be exploited. What they didn''t expect is that when Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao''s people also follow to protect Jianning, they withdraw quietly, making them unable to find anyone. At this time, they did not realize that Lu Xinghao was educating Jianning. "Do you have any sense of security? Or are you so incredulous about what I''m saying? " Jianning big head, how can she not believe Lu Xinghao''s words, in fact, in the whole Lu family, Jianning think Lu Xinghao is the most trustworthy. He laughed awkwardly and finally broke down. "Sorry, I don''t believe you. I just don''t think I''m that important!" "you are not important, not you has the final say, do you think I will be free?" Since there are such concerns, there must be basis. Can''t you trust me more? " Lu Xinghao is very angry. Jianning is so guilty that she doesn''t dare to see Lu Xinghao. Her attitude is not good, Lu Xinghao said more, so the tone eased a little. "Today''s main responsibility is still Lu Mingxi!" What he said was a complete affirmation, not a consolation to Jenning. Jianning surprised to see Lu Xinghao, he and the old man''s view amazing similar, worthy of the old man''s favorite. Lu Yueting gazed at Jianning for a while and nodded, "it''s really Mingxi''s fault." Jianning felt more guilty at this moment. These people seem to be too used to themselves! It was more of her own fault, so Jianning felt more guilty. Lu Yueting glanced at Jianning with a smile on her lips. As if nothing had happened, he asked: "Xiaoning, will you be so willful in the future?" Jane Ning shook her head and promised, "no, absolutely not!" Lu Xinghao stares at Lu Yueting fiercely. He has become a good man, so the bad man can only do it by himself. "I''m telling the truth. Although you are responsible, it''s more Lu Mingxi''s indulgence." Jianning tragedy, listen to Lu Xinghao''s words, she felt that he is the most heinous. "Although Lu Mingxi''s meeting is very important, how can the things that have been decided above change because he was absent from a meeting? Besides, who can''t give the Lu family''s face if he doesn''t look at the Buddhist''s face?" Lu Xinghao seldom said such arrogant words. Jianning bowed her head and said nothing. Lu Xinghao continued: "I don''t believe you''ve known each other for so many years. Lu Mingxi doesn''t understand your personality." Lu Xinghao''s fierce eyes looked at Jianning, and then the words changed, "of course, he may not really understand!" Then Lu Xinghao no longer said anything, but his words made Jianning fall into deep thinking, whether Lu Mingxi intentionally connived, or he really did not understand his character, all made her feel sad. I don''t know how long it took, but there was a sudden knock on the door. Lu Yueting let the man in. Lu Zhan rushed in and saw both Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao. He was stunned for a moment. He immediately thought of his purpose. He ran to Jianning and said excitedly, "Su Xinyi, Su Xinyi wakes up. When the old housekeeper went to see her just now, her hand was moving. Less than ten minutes later, Su Xinyi opened her eyes, but she seemed to be someone else I don''t know each other. When we said this was Lu''s, she clamored to see Jianning. We don''t know what to do. You also said that she might not wake up. If she does, it''s a miracle. Now she''s crying to see you. Do you see? " Jianning is completely shocked now. Su Xinyi wakes up. Can she still wake up? Chapter 302 Qin Su felt that he was struggling in the endless darkness, but he could not find the exit. Suddenly, a white light flashed in front of him. Then she felt the temperature around her and the sound of high-precision instruments belonging to the hospital. Qin Su finally put down his heart, even if it was the explosion, he didn''t die. It seems that God still cares for him, but since that man died, his world has become colorless. Qin Su knew that all he got was because he was her good friend, so those people would be especially kind to him. But since she died, their world has collapsed. Thinking about what happened before, Qin Su felt that it was really like a dream. Was it really someone she knew before? It turns out that what you see is not necessarily true. Feeling that her hand could move slightly, Qin Su pressed those thoughts down temporarily. Since she didn''t die, she would live well, and even her share would be wonderful. He tried hard to clench his fist, but he could only move his fingers slightly. Qin Su felt that his body was not tied to a mummy, but why was it so difficult? She has experienced so much, how can she give in to her body? Even if she is abandoned by the world, she wants to live a wonderful life. After struggling for ten minutes at last, her heavy eyelids opened a crack. When she arrived, the light was not dazzling. It seemed that it cut through the darkness and illuminated her world. Qin Su finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her face was tinged with a faint smile, but the smile was just a kind of vent, not a symbol of her happy mood, on the contrary, her mood was more helpless and painful. Although she has been growing up in other people''s eyes, she thinks she is strong enough, but since she met that person, her instinctive dependence on her has become a habit. Now that the man is gone, she even finds it difficult to survive. Slowly, I finally opened my eyes, but everything here was strange to Qin su. This should be the kind of family hospital, or the top ward, but Qin Su did not remember which hospital in the capital was so arranged. Maybe it''s because she woke up and surprised a lot of people! As soon as Qin Su opened her eyes, she heard a girl drop a tray and then run out to call someone. Because through the thick glass, she only heard something about Miss Su, miracles and waking up. Qin Su didn''t know what was going on. When an old man with white hair was helped in, the old man looked at himself with both joy and heart. In a word, the contradiction made people feel complicated. Qin Su looks at the person who appears in front of the door and finds that she doesn''t know any of them. Although she is a little transparent in the Qin family, now no one will care about her without that person''s care. But Qin Su can be sure that even if he doesn''t care about himself, he can never let these strangers appear in his ward. Who are these people? "Who are you?" Maybe because of a long period of coma, her voice was hoarse, so she didn''t find any difference between her voice and before? Several people who came in didn''t expect that Qin Su would ask questions like this, so they were stunned for a moment. But the old man was the first to respond and said, "this is the Lu family!" It can be seen that Su Xinyi, who is lying on the bed at this time, is really confused. She doesn''t seem to remember any of them, so that she sees them as strangers. Chapter 303 "The Lu family?" She twists the two words in her mouth, but she still can''t remember which Lu family is in the capital. So she looks at these people and asks, "is this the capital?" They didn''t understand why she asked, but they answered according to her meaning. "It''s not the capital, it''s city a, it''s city a, it''s Lujia." "The Lu family in a city?" Qin Su repeated that she didn''t know a city at all. She grew up in the capital since she was a child, and she didn''t go there since she joined the army. As for Lu Shi, she doesn''t know anything. "That..." Qin Su as a soldier, always keep a clear mind is her criterion, but now she is really confused. Didn''t she get hurt in the explosion in the capital? Why come to a city? "Xinyi, are you ok?" Housekeeper Su really doesn''t want to show too much closeness, but Su Xinyi''s current situation makes the old man worried, so he can only step forward and ask. "Old man, who are you calling? Who is Xinyi? " Qin Su clearly understood that the old man was calling herself just now, but her name was Qin Su, which was definitely not Xinyi. Housekeeper Su sees that Su Xinyi doesn''t even know her, and her eyes are slowly infected with some pain. Although Su Xinyi has no feelings with him, she is still his granddaughter after all. When people get old, they can''t be as decisive as before. The happiness of their children and grandchildren is what they want. Housekeeper Su has been with Lu Zhanhao all his life. At this time, he also wants someone to accompany him in his lifetime. Although Su Xinyi is Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter, Lu Dongwei is not a descendant of the Lu family after all, so the affair between Su Xinyi and Lu Beichen is not taboo. Housekeeper Su understands that as long as Su Xinyi doesn''t expect Lu Beichen in the future, the Lu family won''t embarrass Su Xinyi any more, even if they look at what they have done for Lu Zhanhao for so many years. Before Jianning also said that it is almost impossible for Su Xinyi to get better, unless there is a miracle. Now is not a miracle happened, but Su Xinyi seems to remember nothing. "You are Xinyi, you are su Xinyi!" Housekeeper Su thinks that maybe Su Xinyi''s head is too badly hurt, so she forgets everything, maybe even who she is. Qin Su''s eyes widened in an instant. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Is she Su Xinyi? How can she be su Xinyi? She is Qin Su! However, why does Su Xinyi have such a familiar name? Qin Su has been exercising very rationally over the years. Now she hasn''t sorted out the situation yet, so she can''t argue with the old man. But how is the name Su Xinyi so familiar? "Su Xinyi? Su Xinyi... " Has been repeating the name, Qin su lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, repeatedly consider the name. Suddenly, there was a flash in my head, "it''s her!" This surprise is not small, Qin Su actually directly propped up the body, the little nurse see her this burst of strength, quickly put the pillow to her back, Qin Su after taking off the force did not lie back. She finally remembered why this "Su Xinyi" was so familiar. This is the heroine in Su Li''s novel "the rich family"! Qin Su had some strength, because he thought of these all of a sudden took a cold sweat! What''s the situation now? How far has the plot gone? She won''t be with the fourth son of the Lu family No! How can it be like this! God, you are playing with me! How can I put it on this woman? Even if you send me to primitive society, I will thank you. Chapter 304 But what is this Su Xinyi? She''s Jianning''s biggest enemy, and she killed Jianning in the end. This woman is a jerk at all! Thinking of this, I suddenly realized that since this is the world, there should be another Jianning in this world! In a flash, she was full of blood and came back to life. "What about Janine? I want to see Janine Actually excited! Years of friends, she is their own spiritual support ah! Since she died, the world has changed. Now she can still see Jianning. She can bear it even if she wears it on Su Xinyi. In fact, she has already thought that the fourth son of Lu family belongs to Jianning. She must return these people to Jianning. Only Jianning can afford their love! Everyone was stunned to see this matter, full of gas called Jianning name "Su Xinyi", she did not even remember her own name, but still remember Jianning, this is how hate Jianning? No matter what, it''s a big thing for Su Xinyi to wake up, so we dare not delay. Now Su Xinyi even has a hard time lifting her hand, and it''s impossible to hurt Jianning. So Lu Zhan invited Jian Ning in person and brought Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao along. Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe also rushed over after hearing the news. Finally, Lu Zhanhao arrived. In fact, when she saw Jianning coming in, she couldn''t help crying after years of no tears. Silent crying is always the most romantic. "You..." Jianning gaped at the crying woman. What''s the matter? Why does Su Xinyi cry when she sees herself? Is she so scary? Jane was speechless. Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao, who are closely behind Jianning, also come over. Looking at the woman who only knows to cry without speaking, they frown. "Big brother? Lin Haoyu After seeing Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao, Qin Su called subconsciously. Her voice was very loud. Anyway, she could make Jianning hear clearly. Then she seemed to realize it and pointed to these two people "Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao?" Looking at the situation in front of the door makes you more confused. What''s the matter? Su Xinyi doesn''t know any of them, but she knows Miss Jianning, the eldest young master and the third young master? And Jianning heard Qin Su blurt out "big brother? Lin Haoyu After that, people who know Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao in this world will call their names. Only in the previous world, people who knew Qin shaoting and Lin Haoyu, could they name Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao after they met them. What Su Xinyi just said was "big brother"! There are many people who call Qin shaoting the eldest brother, but there is only one person in Jianning''s memory who is so close to herself that she will cry when she meets her. That is her best friend, Qin Su, who is like a sister. Try to cry out, Jane Ning is also holding the meaning of try. "Susu?" Qin Su was still thinking about how to make love to Jianning. After all, the two of them in this novel are mutually exclusive, so she was worried that Jianning would not like her any more. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t need her to explain anything. Jianning was so friendly to her. Was it just the beginning of the plot that they were still friends? Because the name of the body is Su Xinyi, she did not expect that Jianning recognized her identity. She thought that Jianning of the world also called Su Xinyi, so she was stunned. Jianning didn''t get her response after she called. She was disappointed and couldn''t help laughing at herself. How could it be so coincidental that Qin Su also came through and was reborn in Su Xinyi! Chapter 305 "Xiaoning, when did you have such a good relationship with Su Xinyi? How kind is that Lu Yueting''s intuition is not simple. That''s why he asked. Jianning is embarrassed. Of course, she can''t tell her previous guess, so she just looks at Su Xinyi in a daze. Su Xinyi heard Lu Yueting''s words, subconsciously looked up at Jianning, tentatively called: "Anning?" Jianning''s eyes were bright, just like fireworks blooming. She held her hand and said, "Qin Su? Is that you? " "It''s me, it''s me! Are you here, Anning? How wonderful Qin Su tightly grasped Jianning''s hand, his head was like a kowtow machine. Jianning almost cried with joy. Unexpectedly, her guess has come true. Now Su Xinyi is her good sister Qin su. It''s incredible! "Jenning, what are you doing? Why can''t we understand what you said? What did you just call her? " Lu Xinghao is a serious person, so everyone heard, but only he would ask. "It''s nothing. I''m just confirming something. She''s in a much better situation now. There shouldn''t be any big problems in the future." Jianning also knew that she had just lost her temper, so she quickly separated from Su Xinyi. Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao look at each other. They have the same doubts in their eyes, but they know that they can''t ask anything from Jianning, so they don''t ask any more. "In that case, let her have a good rest! Why don''t we go too? " Lu Yueting is about to take Jianning out. Just now Jianning was very kind when she saw Su Xinyi''s eyes. Jianning knew that she couldn''t show her kindness to Su Xinyi, so she could only say to her, "have a good rest first! Tomorrow I''ll come and help you take care of yourself and let them take good care of you. " Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe both came in. They were surprised to see Jianning and Su Xinyi talking, but they didn''t say much. They just took a deep look at Qin su lying on the bed, and then turned to leave. Qin Su felt that her back was really wet. She was stared at by these big bosses and said that Yali mountain was big! Jianning couldn''t sleep when she came back to her room. She was too excited at this time, but she was worried when she thought of why Qin Su came across. She knows very well that she passed it on after she died, and Qin Su is here now, doesn''t it mean that she is also dead? So what happened to her? What about the others? Tossing and turning in bed has been unable to sleep, Jane Ning went to the window to look at the bright moonlight outside, what will those people do? Their feelings for her, will anyone do anything stupid after her death? Thinking about all this, Jianning felt a real headache. Although her people came to the world and met the four sons of the Lu family like them, they couldn''t give up their experiences. The fourth son of the Lu family also didn''t sleep, and they had no less to consider than Jianning. The accident Jianning encountered today, and the strange way she faced Su Xinyi. They think that Jianning really has too many secrets they don''t know. Even Lu Yueting, who thinks he knows Jianning well, is confused. What are these years? In such a sleepless night, many people did not sleep. It was in the early hours of the morning that Jenning went to bed and woke up after nine o''clock. At this time, the four sons of the Lu family are no longer at home, so Jianning can go to see Qin Su without worrying about what is wrong with the four sons of the Lu family. Chapter 306 But what is this Su Xinyi? She''s Jianning''s biggest enemy, and she killed Jianning in the end. This woman is a jerk at all! Thinking of this, I suddenly realized that since this is the world, there should be another Jianning in this world! In a flash, she was full of blood and came back to life. "What about Janine? I want to see Janine Actually excited! Years of friends, she is their own spiritual support ah! Since she died, the world has changed. Now she can still see Jianning. She can bear it even if she wears it on Su Xinyi. In fact, she has already thought that the fourth son of Lu family belongs to Jianning. She must return these people to Jianning. Only Jianning can afford their love! Everyone was stunned to see this matter, full of gas called Jianning name "Su Xinyi", she did not even remember her own name, but still remember Jianning, this is how hate Jianning? No matter what, it''s a big thing for Su Xinyi to wake up, so we dare not delay. Now Su Xinyi even has a hard time lifting her hand, and it''s impossible to hurt Jianning. So Lu Zhan invited Jian Ning in person and brought Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao along. Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe also rushed over after hearing the news. Finally, Lu Zhanhao arrived. In fact, when she saw Jianning coming in, she couldn''t help crying after years of no tears. Silent crying is always the most romantic. "You..." Jianning gaped at the crying woman. What''s the matter? Why does Su Xinyi cry when she sees herself? Is she so scary? Jane was speechless. Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao, who are closely behind Jianning, also come over. Looking at the woman who only knows to cry without speaking, they frown. "Big brother? Lin Haoyu After seeing Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao, Qin Su called subconsciously. Her voice was very loud. Anyway, she could make Jianning hear clearly. Then she seemed to realize it and pointed to these two people "Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao?" Looking at the situation in front of the door makes you more confused. What''s the matter? Su Xinyi doesn''t know any of them, but she knows Miss Jianning, the eldest young master and the third young master? And Jianning heard Qin Su blurt out "big brother? Lin Haoyu After that, people who know Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao in this world will call their names. Only in the previous world, people who knew Qin shaoting and Lin Haoyu, could they name Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao after they met them. What Su Xinyi just said was "big brother"! There are many people who call Qin shaoting the eldest brother, but there is only one person in Jianning''s memory who is so close to herself that she will cry when she meets her. That is her best friend, Qin Su, who is like a sister. Try to cry out, Jane Ning is also holding the meaning of try. "Susu?" Qin Su was still thinking about how to make love to Jianning. After all, the two of them in this novel are mutually exclusive, so she was worried that Jianning would not like her any more. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t need her to explain anything. Jianning was so friendly to her. Was it just the beginning of the plot that they were still friends? Because the name of the body is Su Xinyi, she did not expect that Jianning recognized her identity. She thought that Jianning of the world also called Su Xinyi, so she was stunned. Jianning didn''t get her response after she called. She was disappointed and couldn''t help laughing at herself. How could it be so coincidental that Qin Su also came through and was reborn in Su Xinyi! Chapter 307 Because of his special love for this son, the Qin family can never accept the harm brought by this son. Qin shaoting''s sixth uncle eloped with a woman surnamed su. Originally, the Qin family wanted sixth uncle to marry Su Chen''s sister, that is, Jianning''s aunt. However, he eloped with another woman, and the woman''s ironic surname was Su, but he and the Su family in the capital were both heaven and earth. The old man of the Qin family couldn''t accept that his son wanted to marry a dancer, so he beat the sixth uncle, but he didn''t expect that he would elope with that woman. Su Chen''s sister really likes Liu Shu and wants to marry him. Knowing that he has eloped, she can''t help but commit suicide. From then on, the Qin family owes a favor to the Su family. Unfortunately, Qin Su''s parents died one after another when she was three years old. Her father sent her back to the Qin family before she died, hoping that the Qin family could take care of her for the sake of her blood. As sixth uncle said, Qin Su is the blood of Qin family no matter what, so in the end, the old man of Qin family left Qin Su in Qin family, but he didn''t lack granddaughter, and he didn''t pity her because her parents died. Therefore, Qin Su was ignored by the Qin family and grew up. No one would embarrass a little orphan girl. Of course, no one would like to show kindness to a little orphan girl. As the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin shaoting is destined to be the focus of attention from the moment he was born. In the Qin family, he is the envy of all people. He is the treasure of the Qin family. In fact, as long as Qin shaoting could pay attention to Qin Su at that time, her childhood would not be so cold and thin. Unfortunately, Qin shaoting didn''t even know that she had such a sister at that time, because Qin Su was too transparent. The improvement of the relationship between Qin Su and Qin shaoting can be attributed to Jian Ning. Qin Su, who has been neglected, became a little girl in junior high school and spent all day with a group of gangsters. Jianning''s appearance has been excellent since she was a child. Although she hasn''t grown up yet, she is also a rare beauty, so naturally there are those who don''t have eyes who want to tease or even be more obscene. Qin Su and those so-called friends go to play together, and then by chance meet Jianning, a few drunk thugs want to tease Jianning. Qin Su mixed with them just because she was too lonely and wanted to find some excitement with them, but she never recognized that they would molest girls, so she directly scolded those gangsters. Then the fight finally broke out. Jianning watched all this all the time. She knew that Qin Su was a good girl in essence, so she began to have another Qin Su around her. Qin Su first met Tang Mingqian at Jianning''s side. That person always likes to follow Jianning''s side. He is a hateful guy, but always pretends to be good in front of Jianning. Tang Mingqian is really not a gentle man, because they are in a school, so Qin Su has seen Tang Mingqian receive a gift from others on his front foot and throw it into the garbage can on his back foot. Tang Mingqian knew that Qin Su knew her secret, so he threatened Qin Su not to tell Jianning, otherwise he would pull out her hair. At that time, Qin Su finally grew her hair, and she was too scared to say anything to Jianning. In the end, Jianning finds out and stares at Tang Mingqian fiercely, then ignores him for a week. Tang Mingqian goes to Qian Jianning many times and ignores him, until he realizes that what makes Jianning really angry is that Tang Mingqian wants to pluck Qin Su''s hair. Chapter 308 Qin Su knew that it was from Tang Mingqian. At that time, Jianning was no longer there. Tang Mingqian looked at Qin Su and said that he was jealous of Qin Su''s position in Jianning''s heart. Jianning is a kind of careless person most of the time, but when she really cares about something, she will not consider for her all the time, and Qin Su is lucky to be included in this list by Jianning. So after Jianning got to know Qin shaoting, Qin Su, a young lady of the Qin family, was finally remembered by the Qin family, because Qin shaoting''s maintenance gradually got the attention of the old man. Qin Su didn''t disdain to get that kind of attention, but she also understood that it was Jianning who helped her to get it. She felt that all this should belong to her, so Qin Su tried to cater to the old man of Qin family and let him really like himself. In fact, she is a poor girl. Jianning thinks that they are very similar to each other. Qin Su seems to be more miserable than her. At least she has a master who really cares about her. This is how the friendship between them was established. Jianning is in Qin Su''s heart. Jianning looks at Qin Su with a God. This This is really a big oolong. "Where does her essay go? What happened to Jenning after she was sent to the nightclub? " Jianning excitedly holds Qin Su''s hand and stares at her. The latter trembled, "of course, Jianning can''t really be sent to the nightclub. She''s the fourth son of the Lu family''s favorite." "What do you mean? Aren''t they all with Su Xinyi? And how could Su Li let them go? " Jianning doesn''t care whether Qin Su knows that the author is Su Li or not, so she directly expresses her doubts. Qin Su looked at Jianning from doubt to understanding, Jianning in this world do not know how long, so should be able to come out is how it is! "In fact, although Su Xun wrote that Su Xinyi is the first heroine, it doesn''t mean that the hero must really love her." Qin Su sighed. She thought Su Li was a masochist. "In fact, the novel has no perfect ending in the end. It only describes that Su Xinyi''s life experience is exposed, and then she leaves in a gloomy mood." Looking at Qin Suning''s helpless hand. What Jianning didn''t see was that when Jianning was sent to the nightclub by Lin Che, because she thought of what she would suffer, she jumped out of the car and wanted to be free. Lin Che thinks that he has fallen in love with Su Xinyi because Su Xinyi has saved his life. But in fact, he is more of a repaying state of mind, so Jianning stands on Su Xinyi''s side when dealing with Su Xinyi. Chapter 309 But it doesn''t mean that he falls in love with Su Xinyi. On the contrary, he prefers Jianning, who is shaped as "evil hearted", but he doesn''t want to admit it. The reason why Qilu connives at sending Jianning to a nightclub is actually because she is unwilling, because Jianning''s first time is with a strange man, and even everyone doesn''t know who it is. Lin Che felt that this woman was not only a snake and scorpion, but also such a casual person, so he was angry that he would connive at Qilu''s practice, but he immediately regretted it. So when Lin Che rushed over, she saw Jianning, who had lost her life. She was lying alone on the flowing Road, with the color of red stained with blood. At that moment, Lin Che finally realized who he loved most, but at that time, she was no longer in the world, and his world was really overturned at that moment. The fourth son of the Lu family doesn''t really love Su Xinyi. Lu Yueting needs a child, and he already knows that Su Xinyi is his own sister. The child born in this way is more likely to save Jianning. Lu Mingxi three people also have their own reasons, but the novel is no longer explained, the fourth son of the Lu family arrived after Lin Che, saw Jianning lying there lifeless, these people crazy. In the end, Lin Che is killed by his subordinates because of the crazy revenge of the fourth son of the Lu family. Lu Xinghao is unfortunately killed in the execution of the task. Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe have their own experiences in the end. In a word, the final outcome of the novel is a great tragedy. When the identity of Su Xinyi is revealed, no one is surprised or upset, because they have no feelings. Su Xinyi left, no one knows what will happen behind, it seems that this is the end. "This novel is completely the most nonsense I have ever seen. The heroine''s favorite is the supporting actor, and the hero''s favorite is the supporting actress." Qin Su Tucao, "to say Su is a metamorphosis, since such arrangements, you let each other together is good, must make complaints about the last such sorrow." Jianning didn''t know what to say. As long as she thought about the ending of those people, she felt very sad. Su Li probably wanted everyone to die for her love! "Do you know Su Chen''s favorite person is Su Chen?" Jianning looks at Qin Su and asks. In fact, if you analyze it carefully, you can see that, but Qin Su has always been very emotional. How can "Well, after seeing this novel, I thought how these people were so familiar with it, so I went to my friend to check the author''s information, but I didn''t expect that it was Su Yu." Qin Su''s narration. Although Qin Su had doubts for a long time, she didn''t expect that she would find out Su Li in the end. So she went to find Su Li and learned a lot from her that she didn''t know before. "Su Li liked Su Chen since she was very young, but because she was an uncle, she hid her feelings. Later, she met Tang Mingqian and transferred some of her feelings to him." The first time Su Li saw Tang Mingqian was when they were kidnapped. At that time, she was scared to cry, but he didn''t look scared from beginning to end. Later, she was replaced by Jianning and ran away. The boy didn''t change at all. I saw Tang Mingqian again when I was 16 years old. At that time, Tang Mingqian was already a good young master, and he was like a luminous body among the people. Su Xun once adored Qin shaoting, but he knew how far the gap between himself and Qin shaoting was, and Qin shaoting never gave her a look. Chapter 310 But Tang Ming Qian is different. He is habitually gentle and looks like everyone else. So Su Li thinks it''s good to use Tang Ming Qian to make up for his love for Su Chen. But Tang Mingqian is really different. What Su Li sees is what Tang Mingqian shows. She doesn''t know what the real Tang Mingqian looks like. Jianning is her only friend. Even though she hates Jianning so much, she still recognizes Jianning as her only friend. She really envies Jianning! "Jianning, you don''t know. In fact, Su Li has known for a long time that her mother is Li Hui, not the first lady of the Jians, and you are the daughter of the Su family." Qin Su looks at Jian Ning and asks tentatively. "It''s impossible. How can she know that Li Hui won''t tell her?" Li Hui hopes that Su Li can become a real princess. How can she know her life. "This is not what Li Hui said, but what Su Li heard by chance. That''s why she hates you so much, because what she gets now belongs to you, and what you get should belong to her." Qin Su is very speechless. She scoffs at Su Yu''s idea. Even if Su Yu becomes Jianning, she may not be able to get all that Jianning has got now, and Jianning will only become the real treasure of the Su family. What''s the matter with her then? Some people, it''s obvious that they are inferior to others, so you have to admit it bravely, but they just put it all down to fate. Su Li thinks it''s Jianning who has taken everything from her, but she doesn''t think what she enjoys actually belongs to Jianning. "Ah Ning, you should be able to guess! After you left, the old lady of Jane''s family is not going to be able to live for a few days. They all say that you are dead, and the old lady is sad. " Qin Su sneered. Others don''t know that, as Jianning''s closest sister, she knows that the old lady of the Jane family has no feelings for Jianning. The reason why she is good to Jianning is that Jianning is valuable. People in Beijing say that marrying Jianning is equivalent to marrying a powerful family. The reason is that there is only one successor in the generation of miracle doctors, and what they inherit is not only the healing skills, but also the human feelings owed by the major forces. This resource is the most important. This is what the old lady of Jane''s family values. It doesn''t matter whether Jane is her daughter''s daughter or not. She just needs a reason to bring Jane to her side. Jianning can also understand the old lady''s intention, so it is clear that the disease can be eradicated. Jianning only allows her not to relapse within a certain period of time, and does not really save her. "It''s inevitable. She wants to take advantage of me. I don''t know. If I know, I have to leave a way for myself." Such a relative, Jane Ning, has always been despised. "Ah Ning, the Ning family in this life will not be like this, will it?" Qin Su tentatively asked, she was afraid that her words would hurt Jianning, so she asked very carefully. "I don''t know, but my uncle Ning Qianyu is really a good one. As for the rest of the Ning family, I haven''t seen him yet. I think Su Li didn''t use much energy to shape my family background when she wrote this novel Jane rather laughed at herself. Qin Su has nothing to say. She thinks that Jianning is the truth. "Su Xinyi and Lu Beichen..." Qin Su looks at Jianning with a desire to talk and stop. Since she came early, did she stop it? "It''s a pity that I arrived after what happened, so now you and Lu Beichen are the closest strangers." Jianning looked at Qin Su''s eyes with a bit of strictness and banter. Seeing that Qin Su''s face was a little pale, Jane Ning said, "don''t think I don''t know. In fact, you always like Su Chen. Just because Su Chen likes me, you didn''t go after him. Do you think that would make me sorry?" Qin Su won''t deny it if she is poked by Jianning. Although she knows that you don''t like Su Chen, she always thinks that he should be your property. If I move, I''m sorry for you! Chapter 311 But it doesn''t mean that he falls in love with Su Xinyi. On the contrary, he prefers Jianning, who is shaped as "evil hearted", but he doesn''t want to admit it. The reason why Qilu connives at sending Jianning to a nightclub is actually because she is unwilling, because Jianning''s first time is with a strange man, and even everyone doesn''t know who it is. Lin Che felt that this woman was not only a snake and scorpion, but also such a casual person, so he was angry that he would connive at Qilu''s practice, but he immediately regretted it. So when Lin Che rushed over, she saw Jianning, who had lost her life. She was lying alone on the flowing Road, with the color of red stained with blood. At that moment, Lin Che finally realized who he loved most, but at that time, she was no longer in the world, and his world was really overturned at that moment. The fourth son of the Lu family doesn''t really love Su Xinyi. Lu Yueting needs a child, and he already knows that Su Xinyi is his own sister. The child born in this way is more likely to save Jianning. Lu Mingxi three people also have their own reasons, but the novel is no longer explained, the fourth son of the Lu family arrived after Lin Che, saw Jianning lying there lifeless, these people crazy. In the end, Lin Che is killed by his subordinates because of the crazy revenge of the fourth son of the Lu family. Lu Xinghao is unfortunately killed in the execution of the task. Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe have their own experiences in the end. In a word, the final outcome of the novel is a great tragedy. When the identity of Su Xinyi is revealed, no one is surprised or upset, because they have no feelings. Su Xinyi left, no one knows what will happen behind, it seems that this is the end. "This novel is completely the most nonsense I have ever seen. The heroine''s favorite is the supporting actor, and the hero''s favorite is the supporting actress." Qin Su Tucao, "to say Su is a metamorphosis, since such arrangements, you let each other together is good, must make complaints about the last such sorrow." Jianning didn''t know what to say. As long as she thought about the ending of those people, she felt very sad. Su Li probably wanted everyone to die for her love! "Do you know Su Chen''s favorite person is Su Chen?" Jianning looks at Qin Su and asks. In fact, if you analyze it carefully, you can see that, but Qin Su has always been very emotional. How can "Well, after seeing this novel, I thought how these people were so familiar with it, so I went to my friend to check the author''s information, but I didn''t expect that it was Su Yu." Qin Su''s narration. Although Qin Su had doubts for a long time, she didn''t expect that she would find out Su Li in the end. So she went to find Su Li and learned a lot from her that she didn''t know before. "Su Li liked Su Chen since she was very young, but because she was an uncle, she hid her feelings. Later, she met Tang Mingqian and transferred some of her feelings to him." The first time Su Li saw Tang Mingqian was when they were kidnapped. At that time, she was scared to cry, but he didn''t look scared from beginning to end. Later, she was replaced by Jianning and ran away. The boy didn''t change at all. I saw Tang Mingqian again when I was 16 years old. At that time, Tang Mingqian was already a good young master, and he was like a luminous body among the people. Su Xun once adored Qin shaoting, but he knew how far the gap between himself and Qin shaoting was, and Qin shaoting never gave her a look. Chapter 312 In this case, the military lost 11 professional special soldiers and more than 50 armed police soldiers. This incident shocked the whole country and angered the top. As the commander-in-chief of this mission, Su Chen was injured and comatose, and Lin Haoyu, the Deputy commander-in-chief, locked himself in the room for no reason. The high-level thought that he was due to this failure, but in fact he could not accept Jianning''s death. When his hand trembled between her breath, he felt the stiffness and coldness of her body, no longer soft and warm, she could no longer open her eyes and talk to him. Lin Haoyu picked up Jianning''s body tycoon, and then, regardless of everyone''s eyes, took her back to her residence, put her on the head of the bed, and looked at her who was no longer alive. The man who always firmly believes that a man has tears, when he looks at the man lying on the bed, he can''t help but cry. First he cries silently, then he cries loudly. No one ever thought that he would have such an emotional day. He never thought that he would be so miserable because of one person. He even thought that he would abandon all responsibilities and obligations with her. He knows that she may not really like herself, but his love for her has already infiltrated into the bottom of his heart unconsciously. He wants to give her all the best, so let her chase. But why is it like this now? Why does she lie here so cold? She should point to herself and teach her a lesson. Isn''t she the most powerful doctor? I remember that she used to say "those who cure others don''t cure themselves". At that time, he felt that she was a little sentimental. But at this moment, how regretful he was that he didn''t persuade her to accept an apprentice at that time. Even if he couldn''t learn from her, he might still have a chance of survival. But what''s the use of regret now? She is no longer here. Even if she wants to get up and scold herself, she will not. She is probably too tired and wants to have a rest! Lin Haoyu locked himself in the room, holding Jianning, who was not angry at all, just sat there. He felt that he had lost his own life and had nothing to pursue. At the beginning, his mother who loved him most died. He went to her to ask her to treat his mother. She didn''t want him to beg, because his mother was the closest person to him from childhood to adulthood. His father was always busy with his work and often neglected them. Jane said to him, "I can''t help your mother, really! It has nothing to do with the level of medical skills. I can cure her, but I can''t help her. In this case, why smash the signboard? " It was the first time he faced Jianning. She was so beautiful, proud and cold-blooded. From that day on, there was a woman named Jianning in Lin Haoyu''s life. He loved her very much! Because she refused to help, his mother finally did not survive, and died when he was 22 years old. At that time, he did not know the meaning of Jianning''s words. He just attributed all this to Jianning''s unwillingness. In the past, he was with his mother, and someone cared about him and took care of him, so he could live well for his mother. Now that his mother is gone, he has to find a new goal to live. So Jianning became this existence, and it became his biggest goal to make Jianning regret not helping his mother one day. So he was still the proud Lin family and a shining star in the army. But all this collapsed after his father brought back a mother and daughter a year later. He finally understood what Jianning meant. His mother was disappointed with her father, but actually she didn''t want to live. Chapter 313 For the first time in his life, the furious Lin Haoyu hit someone for no reason, and that person was his own father. Lin''s father also knew that he had done wrong, so he let his son slap him in the face. He thought Lin Haoyu would be ok if he was angry. But since then, Lin Haoyu announced in the newspaper that he was divorced from his father son relationship. Sometimes Lin Haoyu is such an extreme person, so decisive. After understanding that he misunderstood Jianning, those who could have been justifiably hate gradually changed their taste unconsciously. As their contact increased, he found that he fell in love with Jianning. She is an independent and self-confident woman. She won''t depend on any man. Even after breaking up with Qin shaoting, she still faces everything in life with a smile. But he knew that she was not happy at all. Even though she was laughing, she never reached the bottom of her heart. When she is with herself, Jianning may lose her former calmness at any time, and be angry with herself to make all kinds of subversive behaviors. But Lin Haoyu likes her like this. She looks so angry. Even if he points at himself and scolds himself for being stupid, he will face it with a smile, because he knows that she cares about him. After losing his only favorite mother and really leaving his father, there seems to be only one Jane Ning left in his world. For him, she is not only a lover, but also the only relative. So he has always been resolute and timid, dare not say his heart to her, the sound "I love you" has been buried in her heart until now, only the midnight dream can whisper out. At this time, facing the cold and rigid body, no matter how much love is swallowed by the pain, the sentence "I love you" may never be able to say, right? Looking at her face that had lost her blood color, he went to the wardrobe to find out the evening dress he had bought for her. He looked forward to the day when she could wear this dress, hold her hand to attend various banquets, and introduce to others: "this is my love, Lin Haoyu!" It''s a pity that such clothes can only be worn on her after she died. Lin Haoyu''s clenched fist hit the wall, and the blood dripped down on the floor. He looked at the black tuxedo in his hand and laughed sarcastically. Black is really suitable for the dead! I really have foresight. Wipe the blood from her chest with a towel and put on the evening dress she bought. Lin Haoyu looks at her obsessively. No matter when, what kind of clothes to wear on her body is always so beautiful. Uncontrollable tears burst out again, and his lips fell on her lips, which had no temperature at all. It was just a kiss from a dragonfly. "Dear Janine, I will avenge you!" He choked out these words, but the words were sonorous. This was his promise to her, and it would be the reason for him to live. None of those people could escape. He would kill all of them and avenge Jianning. Pressing the door outside is anxious, waiting for him is the soldiers, they do not know why the officer will be in his room, but also dare not disturb. Until the man who always appears in the TV staggers over, they have no time to stop him. They can only watch him kick open the door and run in. Everyone thinks that it''s his own eyes. How could that man be so impolite? He''s a noble and steady man. He''s always on the stage and doesn''t change his face. When Qin shaoting rushed in, she saw Jianning in a black evening dress. She was just like a night elf. She was lying on the light gray sheet. She seemed to be asleep. Chapter 314 Qin shaoting stretched out his hand to touch her, but he was too timid to touch her. He was afraid that the cold temperature would eliminate his last extravagance. But even without touching him, he knew that Jianning was dead. Lin Haoyu, who buried his head in his knee and tried not to cry, had told him everything. Qin shaoting just looked at the person lying on the bed and seemed to want to engrave her in his soul. He strode forward to her and held her up with his slender arm. Lin Haoyu stares at Qin shaoting like a cockfight, trying to snatch Jianning from his arms. "Qin shaoting, what else do you want to do? Don''t you want her no longer? " It was Lin Haoyu who found out that the man had been in tears before he knew it. It''s really a wonder of the world! The hottest man in Beijing, who will climb the top of the pyramid in the future, will cry? "Lin Haoyu, in her face, I won''t argue with you whether I love her or not. No one knows better than me." Who is Qin shaoting? He''s a man of great promise in China. He says he wants to take Jianning away. Even Lin Haoyu can''t stop him. "Instead of being sad here, you''d better hurry to find out who leaked the news and who killed Jianning!" Qin shaoting''s cold eyes seemed to kill Lin Haoyu. Lin Haoyu knew that if it wasn''t for Jian Ning''s face, he would have killed himself. No one knew what would happen when Qin shaoting became crazy. This plan was deployed by them, and they didn''t even report it to the military headquarters before that, so the people who disclosed the information must be within their troops, and the scope is very small. Just as Qin shaoting said, if it wasn''t for that person to disclose the news to the drug lords, they would not know that Jianning helped them, and they would not have lost so many brothers and harmed Jianning. Lin Haoyu swore to heaven that no matter what price he paid, he would avenge Jianning and the dead soldiers! Qin shaoting takes Jianning''s body back to the Qin family. That night, the Qin family is holding a banquet. No one expected Qin shaoting to take back a body and announce to everyone that it is his wife. The master of the Qin family looks at Qin shaoting, who is firm and irrefutable. Seeing his ruddy eyes, the master knows that there is no room for negotiation. He wants to marry Jianning, even if she is dead. The master of the Qin family nodded. Everyone thought it was really ridiculous, but the Qin family was so ridiculous. Qin shaoting spent one night preparing a grand wedding. All the rich and powerful families in Beijing attended this wonderful wedding. Sina has been holding the bride in her wedding dress. She was so beautiful, but now she is lifeless. The Civil Affairs Bureau handled a marriage certificate for Qin shaoting and the dead, which should never have been effective. But because he is Qin shaoting, nothing is impossible. From the beginning to the end, Tang Mingqian never appeared, just like the woman who had died was not the one he had admired for more than ten years. He was just like a man who had nothing to do with his work. Qin shaoting is crazy. Everyone knows that he holds the dead bride firmly in his arms and does not accept anyone''s help. He just sits there and looks at everyone''s false congratulations. At a wedding when the bride died, someone could say congratulations. Qin shaoting looked at those hypocritical people and felt sad for a moment. Chapter 315 The Su family and the Jane family are all here. The old lady of the Jane family is crying over Jianning''s corpse, repeating that Jianning is her favorite granddaughter all the time. At this time, we all know that the only descendant of the miraculous doctor family, the miraculous doctor Jianning, is actually the granddaughter of the Jane family, the granddaughter of the Su family, and the Su family even connived at the granddaughter being switched. Then someone revealed that Su Li is actually the illegitimate daughter of the Su family, so the Su family can see the real baby granddaughter being swapped, and they don''t take the initiative to change back. The Su family is really heartless! Qin shaoting just looked at the farce with a smile, as if he was really watching a play. When she was alive, they wanted to use her. Now that she is dead, they still want to use her final value. If you can marry a dead man with such a grand wedding, you will understand Jianning''s position in Qin shaoting''s heart as long as you are not a fool. So the old lady of the Jians wants to use Jianning to get closer to the Qin family. It''s just that she underestimates herself too much! When Jianning was there, she disdained her family. Now that she is no longer here, how can he make her sad Jane''s family and Su''s family better off? After the wedding, he took Jianning to his villa, where they had lived together and had his happiest memories. He placed her in a crystal coffin and used her special medicine to ensure that her body would not go wrong for half a month. He said to her, "Jenning, give me half a month, and then I can go with you!" Marrying a dead man as his wife did not affect Qin shaoting''s image. Instead, it made his image bigger. In the past, people thought that he was too perfect to be a person at all. But this time, for the sake of a woman, a woman he loves deeply, he doesn''t mind his image and marries a dead man, which makes everyone sigh deeply for him. Those who want to attack him with his absurdity can''t steal chicken and eat rice. It doesn''t matter to Qin shaoting what kind of image the public opinion of the outside world looks like in other people''s eyes. Now he just wants to find out the person who killed Jianning and those who made her sad. He will make them pay the price. The third day after Qin shaoting and Jianning''s wedding, the old lady of the Jane family was seriously ill. Qin shaoting appeared in the Jane family as Jianning''s husband, and then had a talk with the old lady of the Jane family alone. No one knows what Qin shaoting said to the old lady of the Jane family, but less than ten minutes after Qin shaoting left, the old lady passed away. During the ten minutes, no matter what others asked her, she didn''t say anything, just kept crying. Although Jane has always been a strong old man and wife, they all know that it''s the old man and wife who are in charge of the family. At that time, she wanted to marry Qin shaoting''s grandfather, but at that time, Qin had already got an engagement. She could only marry Jane''s grandfather, who was held in her hand for life because he loved her. Jianning''s biological mother is the only daughter of the old lady, but she is not as strong as the old lady. She is very loyal and honest as the old man of the Jane family, so although she is the only daughter, the old lady may not like it much. This is also why after her only daughter died, she didn''t care for her granddaughter at all. The old lady of the Jane family can''t see Su''s family or Su Li''s granddaughter in name. Until Jianning appeared, Jianning was the successor of the miraculous doctor, and the leader had to be courteous. So the old lady accepted Jianning as her granddaughter. Chapter 316 In front of Jianning, the old lady always said how to love her mother and how to grieve for her mother''s death. Jianning actually understood it, but she didn''t tear her face when she read a family love. In the past, Jianning was still there. Even if Qin shaoting felt sorry for her, he still wanted to respect her. But now that she''s gone, he''s going to help her get justice. Many people in the Jian family think that Jianning is their competitor, so they are not very friendly to Jianning, but they don''t know that if it wasn''t for Jianning, Qin shaoting would have dealt with them long ago. Jianning is the umbrella of Jianning''s family. They don''t realize this and even hurt Jianning who protects them in turn. When Qin shaoting was in trouble with the Jian family, another news came that shocked the capital. Tang Mingqian, the eldest son of the Tang family and the most promising young generation in politics, was going to marry Su Xinyi, the illegitimate daughter of the Su family. Everyone thinks that Tang Mingqian is crazy. How much courage does he have to have to marry such a woman? Although she is a miss of the Su family, she is an illegitimate daughter. Even if Jianning is no longer there, she will not be the real miss of the Su family. Everyone will remember her origin. This is absolutely impossible for Tang Mingqian, who is devoted to his own future. However, with the example of Qin shaoting marrying a dead man a few days ago, this is probably true love! The Su family has been in a completely embarrassing situation after the Jane family disclosed Jianning''s identity. Many big families have cut off contact with their family. After all, the Qin family is more important. Qin shaoting''s performance on that day has clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with the Su family. Even if Jianning is the daughter of the Su family, he does not admit that he is the son-in-law of the Su family. Su''s family is in a very bad situation. Su''s father sees that Li Hui, the culprit, and Su''s wine spirit are not in the same place. He even starts to fight Su''s. Su Chen is still in the intensive care unit. It''s hard to say whether he can be saved. His eldest son has made such a scandal again. This is the end of the Su family! Just when the Su family was about to despair, Tang Mingqian came. He was still so elegant and noble, but he seemed thinner than a few days ago, but it didn''t affect his temperament at all. Tang Mingqian didn''t put forward the purpose of his trip to the Su family. He wanted to marry Su Li, hoping that the Su family would agree. How can the Su family not agree? The Tang family is the only one who can compete with the Qin family. Tang Mingqian''s willingness to marry Su Yu is just beyond their expectation! So the Su family and the Tang family became in laws. Tang Mingqian seemed very anxious, so their wedding was also very hasty. The wedding was not grand, or even simple. At first, Mr. Su thought that Tang Mingqian really liked Su Yu, so he wanted to marry her. But at this moment, looking at the simple wedding, he knew he was wrong. Qin shaoting can set up a grand wedding scene in one night. How can Tang Mingqian, who has the same power and status, make such a simple wedding? He doesn''t care about it! The wedding was attended by the Tang family and the Su family, but no one was invited. Everyone thought that these two families wanted to keep a low profile, but Tang Mingqian didn''t care at all. However, Mr. Su felt that as long as Tang Mingqian married Su Li, the two families would be relatives and the Su family would be able to recover. Chapter 317 The Su family and the Jane family are all here. The old lady of the Jane family is crying over Jianning''s corpse, repeating that Jianning is her favorite granddaughter all the time. At this time, we all know that the only descendant of the miraculous doctor family, the miraculous doctor Jianning, is actually the granddaughter of the Jane family, the granddaughter of the Su family, and the Su family even connived at the granddaughter being switched. Then someone revealed that Su Li is actually the illegitimate daughter of the Su family, so the Su family can see the real baby granddaughter being swapped, and they don''t take the initiative to change back. The Su family is really heartless! Qin shaoting just looked at the farce with a smile, as if he was really watching a play. When she was alive, they wanted to use her. Now that she is dead, they still want to use her final value. If you can marry a dead man with such a grand wedding, you will understand Jianning''s position in Qin shaoting''s heart as long as you are not a fool. So the old lady of the Jians wants to use Jianning to get closer to the Qin family. It''s just that she underestimates herself too much! When Jianning was there, she disdained her family. Now that she is no longer here, how can he make her sad Jane''s family and Su''s family better off? After the wedding, he took Jianning to his villa, where they had lived together and had his happiest memories. He placed her in a crystal coffin and used her special medicine to ensure that her body would not go wrong for half a month. He said to her, "Jenning, give me half a month, and then I can go with you!" Marrying a dead man as his wife did not affect Qin shaoting''s image. Instead, it made his image bigger. In the past, people thought that he was too perfect to be a person at all. But this time, for the sake of a woman, a woman he loves deeply, he doesn''t mind his image and marries a dead man, which makes everyone sigh deeply for him. Those who want to attack him with his absurdity can''t steal chicken and eat rice. It doesn''t matter to Qin shaoting what kind of image the public opinion of the outside world looks like in other people''s eyes. Now he just wants to find out the person who killed Jianning and those who made her sad. He will make them pay the price. The third day after Qin shaoting and Jianning''s wedding, the old lady of the Jane family was seriously ill. Qin shaoting appeared in the Jane family as Jianning''s husband, and then had a talk with the old lady of the Jane family alone. No one knows what Qin shaoting said to the old lady of the Jane family, but less than ten minutes after Qin shaoting left, the old lady passed away. During the ten minutes, no matter what others asked her, she didn''t say anything, just kept crying. Although Jane has always been a strong old man and wife, they all know that it''s the old man and wife who are in charge of the family. At that time, she wanted to marry Qin shaoting''s grandfather, but at that time, Qin had already got an engagement. She could only marry Jane''s grandfather, who was held in her hand for life because he loved her. Jianning''s biological mother is the only daughter of the old lady, but she is not as strong as the old lady. She is very loyal and honest as the old man of the Jane family, so although she is the only daughter, the old lady may not like it much. This is also why after her only daughter died, she didn''t care for her granddaughter at all. The old lady of the Jane family can''t see Su''s family or Su Li''s granddaughter in name. Until Jianning appeared, Jianning was the successor of the miraculous doctor, and the leader had to be courteous. So the old lady accepted Jianning as her granddaughter. Chapter 318 The calmer Qin shaoting is now, the more worried he is in the Old Testament. He seems to be several years older these days. Finally, under the care of Qin shaoting, Jane''s family is in big trouble. Just after the old lady of Jane''s family passed away, the old man immediately went to the hospital. After so many years, the old man has been used to the old lady. Now that the old lady is gone, he seems to have lost his support. It''s not the worst. The worst is in Jane''s family. When the old man was critically ill, those people were fighting for the family property all the time. At last, they were involved in a lot of scandals. Jane''s family became a joke in the capital for a while. The old man was angry to death after he knew about it. Jane''s family lost these two old people, which was really in a desperate situation. Jane''s family came to Qin shaoting for help and called him his nephew and son-in-law. Qin shaoting felt that this name was really ironic. He didn''t care about the people in Jane''s family and sent them away directly. Because of all kinds of scandals, Jane''s family was severely investigated in politics and the military, which really destroyed the family overnight. The sudden collapse of Jane''s family makes people in the capital panic. Qin shaoting just laughs at all this. After Jian Ning is gone, these people are just a less beautiful scenery for him. He won''t be in it. When Qin shaoting saw Qin Su in the Qin family, she just came back from other places. She didn''t know that Jianning was no longer there. She said in front of Qin shaoting that she was going to visit Jianning. At that time, Qin shaoting looked at her eyes desolate, let Qin Su suddenly feel his body fell into the ice cellar. "Brother, you What''s the matter? " "Don''t go to see her. Now she''s your sister-in-law!" Qin shaoting just like the expression is not his general, even to Qin Su smile. "She''s my wife now and will always be with me." Qin Su wants to shout loudly. Big brother is so powerful. She always hopes Jianning can marry Qin shaoting, because only this man is the best. But at this moment, hearing the news, she couldn''t laugh, because she saw Qin shaoting shed tears, maybe even he didn''t notice. Qin Su didn''t dare to follow Qin shaoting and ask him anything. Qin Su found other people to know the development of the matter. At that time, Qin Su fainted because he couldn''t stand the blow. When Qin Su woke up, he saw Qin sitting in front of his bed. This grandfather never cared about himself. This is really the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair! The old man saw her wake up and kept silent for a long time before he said to her, "Qin Su, my grandfather knows I''m sorry for you, but he was too angry with your father. Now only you can keep shaoting, so Grandpa asks you. " Qin Su sneered, for his sorrow, but still said: "do you think it''s possible? It''s never me that big brother cares about. It''s just because Jianning cares about me that he always cares about me. " Qin Su looked at the old man sarcastically, "grandfather, you put the cart before the horse. In fact, I know that everyone in the Qin family is not sincere to me, including elder brother, but because Jianning, he will never harm me. " Qin didn''t say anything more and left Qin Su''s room with his back bent. And Qin Su looked at the moment old man, heart sour. Whether the old man likes himself or not, at least she really loves Qin shaoting. "I''ll try my best. I think Jianning also hopes that big brother can live well." Qin Su said at the last moment when the old man went out, and then covered his head with himself instead of looking at the old man''s grateful eyes. Chapter 319 Qin Su has the key to Jianning''s home. Although the affairs of Jianning will be handled by Qin shaoting, Qin Su still wants to arrange some relics for Jianning. In Jianning''s home, she read some of Jianning''s essays and passed them on to Qin shaoting. Qin Su didn''t know if she was right, but that''s what she thought at that time. On Jenning''s computer, she saw the document of a novel, so she read it there. She knows that Jianning is not the kind of person who likes to read online novels. Qin Su is very curious to attract her. Then the more she looked at it, the more startled she was and the more familiar she felt. It was as if all the characters in it were people around her. After a long hesitation, Qin Su finally found a friend to check the author''s information. Sure enough, she knows the author, even familiar with it. It turned out to be Su Li. She turned out to be the author of the novel. Qin Su thought that the world was really mysterious. Qin Su really broke out in the small universe at that time, and she didn''t pick up Jianning''s things. Now she wants to ask Su Li why she hates Jianning so much, even the world of novels will let her die in vain. Qin Su rushes to the Su''s house in anger. At this time, the Su''s house is no longer the Su''s house that she saw before. Su Chen is still in a coma in the ward. The elder Su is killed in an accident and his hair turns white all night. Qin Su knew that Su Li was now living in Tang Mingqian''s house. Looking at the gloomy and decadent Su family, Qin Su sighed silently in his heart. It should be written by Tang Mingqian! They all said that Tang Mingqian didn''t appear in front of Jianning after her death, and even didn''t come to see her last face. It was widely said that they would be together because Tang Mingqian married Su Li, which was forgotten by everyone. But Qin Su understood that Tang Mingqian didn''t love Jianning, on the contrary, he loved Jianning too much, so he didn''t want to see the sentence that had no soul, because he was afraid that he would collapse. There are many opinions about Tang Mingqian''s marriage to Su Li, and there are many speculations about the peace between Qin shaoting and Tang Mingqian, but only Qin Su knows that all these are conjectures. In fact, although Tang Mingqian didn''t appear in front of Qin shaoting, they had a tacit understanding with each other for many years. Qin shaoting dealt with the Jian family, while Tang Mingqian was in charge of the Su family. At that time, because of the sixth master of Qin, the Qin family owed a favor to the Su family, so Qin shaoting would not fight against the Su family, so Tang Mingqian had to fight. In fact, they had long expected such a result, so Qin shaoting ignored Tang Mingqian''s marriage to Su Yu. Tang Mingqian has always been like this. He is more crazy than anyone imagined. So when Qin Su opened Tang Mingqian''s villa, he was not surprised to see Su Lin, who was haggard and looked like an old woman of several decades old. Tang Mingqian naturally won''t fight Su Li. He thinks that beating this woman is dirty hands, so he has been mentally torturing her all the time. Now Su Li lives one more day and receives one more crime. But if Tang Mingqian doesn''t let her die, she even hopes to die. The performance of Tang Mingqian and Qin shaoting are two opposite extremes. One works as if nothing happened after marrying Jianning''s body. The other married someone else but never showed up again. When Tang Mingqian saw Qin Su, he seemed to be in a trance. Subconsciously, he looked behind Qin su. It seemed that every time they came to find Tang Mingqian, Qin Su would say that Jianning was behind him. "Ha ha..." Self mocking laugh out a voice, "she is gone, what do I expect?" Then he looked at Qin Su, "every time you stand in front of her, you are afraid that I will hurt her!" Qin Su''s mouth smoked, "who let you at the beginning so bad, actually threatened to pull out my hair." "Do you know that she knew my nature, but she never got angry because of it. Instead, she ignored me for a week because she knew that I was going to take care of your hair, and she knew that I would take care of you in the future?" Tang Mingqian looked at Qin Su with burning eyes. Chapter 320 Qin Su and Tang Mingqian talked for a long time. What they said was something they didn''t know before. Now they know that there are so many things they didn''t know. "You didn''t come here to talk about the past, did you?" At last, Tang Mingqian said his question to Qin su. They had never been so harmonious before when Jianning was here! Qin Su hesitated for a moment, or said: "indeed, I have something to ask Su Li. I went to Su''s house before and they said Su Li is with you." After hearing this, Tang Mingqian burst out laughing, "yes! She''s with me now. She''s my wife. Where else can she be without me? By Suchen''s side? " "What do you mean, I can''t understand you?" Qin Su really didn''t understand what Tang Mingqian was talking about. When he said Su Li, how did he get involved with Su Chen? Don''t you know? It seems that this woman is also very deep! She likes Suchen and is infatuated with her own uncle Tang Mingqian said nothing. She naturally refers to Su Li. Qin Su was a little bit stunned at that time. Although she didn''t have a good relationship with Su Li, she often met her because of Jianning. She didn''t realize it before! "What do you want to say to her? Go upstairs! The second room on the left side of the corridor! " Tang Mingqian didn''t seem to want to talk with Qin Sushen. For the first time, such a harmonious conversation has been held. "The second room on the left side of the corridor?" Qin Su suspected that he had heard wrong, so he asked Tang Mingqian with doubts. After the latter nodded, Qin Su confirmed that he had not heard wrong. There is a reason why Qin Su is so surprised. Besides being a born politician, Tang Mingqian is also a gifted painter and photographer. Therefore, in the second room on the left side of the corridor of this villa, all the pictures and portraits of Jianning are placed. Those are treasures for Tang Mingqian. They are always appreciated by himself and won''t be shown to others. Qin Su took a look at them by chance and never saw them again. But now that room was used by Su Li. I don''t know why Qin Su felt that she had goose bumps. Thinking about it, she thought it was impossible. What is brewing under Tang Mingqian''s gentle and calm appearance? Qin Su was curious, but more scared. On the second floor came to the door, Qin Su hesitated for a while, and finally pushed open the door. This room is quite special, because it is some of Tang Mingqian''s most treasured things, so it is not a conventional lock. The door of this room is comparable to that of a safe, which needs remote control, so Tang Mingqian doesn''t need to come up. Just press the button below, Qin Su can directly push the door in. The situation in the room made Qin Su angry. She didn''t expect that what she saw would be such a situation. Nearly 200 square meters of room, originally full of pictures and pictures of Jane Ning. But at this moment, these portraits and photos were abandoned to the ground, and even many of them were torn out of shape, and the ones originally inlaid with frames were also broken. Qin Su''s eyes turned red in an instant. How could it be like this? She''s gone, but why should her portrait be treated like this? Then she saw the thin figure shivering in the corner, with a picture of Jenning in her hand, tearing up little by little. Seeing this scene, Qin Su rushed over and snatched the picture from Su Li''s hand. Jianning''s face was expressionless, but her eyes were warm. She was sitting on the bench by the lake. She didn''t know what she was thinking? Chapter 321 Qin Su looked at the incomplete painting at this time. Is the once vivid person even broken now? Qin Su''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes and fell on the broken paper. Angry will shrink in there of Su Li to carry out, really use to carry, although Qin Su is special forces origin, but she is not born divine power, how can so easily carry Su Li. There is also a reason why Su fan will feel inferior in front of Jianning. Jianning''s figure ratio can definitely be called golden ratio, while Su fan is a little short and fat, and she can''t insist on losing weight herself. But at this time, the man in his hand should be only seven or eight Jin! Qin Su put down her clothes and looked at them. Then she saw that the original clothes were loose. Su Li could really use skin and bone to describe it. It''s only three or five days since Jianning''s death that Tang Mingqian married her. How could she be like this? How did Tang Mingqian torture her? Qin Su didn''t sympathize with Su fan much. If Tang Mingqian was very good at Su fan, Qin Su would be surprised. Tang Mingqian is actually a pervert! Su Li looks at Qin Su coming in. She slowly takes a little bit of divine color in her eyes. She suddenly hugs Qin Su''s leg. Plead up: "Qin Su, I beg you, you help me, Tang Mingqian, he is a pervert, he is not normal." From the end of the wedding, Tang Mingqian brought her here, and then shut her up in this room without saying a word. There are pictures and photos of Jianning everywhere. At first, Su Li didn''t feel much about it, but she faces the portrait of a dead person every day, and she is ashamed of her. This kind of torture is beyond other people''s understanding. For four and a half days, Tang Ming Qian would give her something to eat every day, but he would never let her eat. Every time, he would ask himself, do you think you owe her? Then he left without waiting for his answer. In fact, even if Tang Mingqian really needs Su Li''s answer, she will never dare to speak, because no matter how she answers, it is impossible for Tang Mingqian to be satisfied. He said that he didn''t owe Jianning, so why did Tang Mingqian do this to himself? Obviously, he felt that he owed Jianning too much. To tell you the truth, she''s sorry for Jianning. What should Tang Mingqian do if he digs a hole to find out? In such a torment, Su Li spent these days, every day as soon as she closed her eyes, she could see Jianning. She felt that Jianning was going to pay for her life, so she didn''t dare to sleep or look at the picture here. This has been insisted, reason is still there, so she did not dare to destroy Jane Ning''s portrait, who knows Tang Mingqian this abnormal see will kill himself? But do you live in this dark room? Su Li thought it was better to die, so she began to destroy the portrait and photos of Jianning. However, to her disappointment, Tang Mingqian didn''t have any dissatisfaction when he heard the voice open the door. Instead, he despised himself and said, "I thought you should smash here on the first day." She did have such a thought, but she didn''t have the courage, so she could only watch Tang Mingqian close the door and leave as if nothing had happened. Since you don''t cherish Tang Mingqian, what do I care about? That''s why there are pictures Qin Su sees now. Most of the portraits and photos have been destroyed. Those hanging on high places are not touched because Su Fen dare not go up the escalator. Qin Su didn''t know all this. She was just shocked by Su Li''s sudden painful act of holding her legs. Even if she was not familiar with Su Li, she never thought she would do it. Chapter 322 Tang Mingqian is an abnormal thing. She knew it more than ten years ago. She didn''t need anyone to tell her anything. She just thought about what she wanted to do? Save her? From Tang Mingqian? "Su Li, don''t dream. Don''t say it''s Qin su. Even if Qin shaoting visited in person, he couldn''t take you away. Of course, Qin shaoting would never do that." I don''t know when Tang Mingqian actually stood in front of the door. Because the windows of this room have been sealed, there is no daylight outside, just the light of the room is on, so Tang Mingqian standing in the corridor is like standing in the dark. Every time he saw Tang Mingqian, Su felt that his breathing was not smooth. This man was a devil. Qin Su temporarily let Su fan go. She straightened up and looked at Tang Mingqian. She raised the broken portrait in her hand and said, "aren''t these things that you have exhausted your efforts and regarded as treasures?" Tang Mingqian turned his eyes to Qin Su as if he were looking at a fool and asked sarcastically, "what do you want to say? These are just portraits. The real people are no longer here. What do you want to do with them? How do you think of people As if it were a joke, Tang Ming Qian laughed: "she''s dead. What''s the use of keeping these? It''s just because it belongs to her, but she''s gone. What''s the use of these? " Qin Su is speechless when he asks. Tang Mingqian is such a person. What he insists on may be different from others, so you can''t guess what he is going to do? "Don''t you have something to ask her? It''s better to ask quickly! Next time I see you, I can''t guarantee that she can answer your question soberly! " Tang Mingqian said with a smile. Tang Mingqian''s words have clearly told Su Li that she wants to go out here intact, which is extravagant, so she doesn''t ask Qin Su, because she doesn''t have that influence. Before despairing to let go, she still held Qin Su''s hand tightly. Su Yu''s eyes lost all her divine colors at that moment. She would never want to leave here in her life. "Repent here! No matter whether her death has something to do with you or not, you should be responsible for the outcome of robbing everything that belongs to her. " In a calm tone, Tang Mingqian looks at Su Li, who is paralyzed on the ground, with a sneer. After hearing Tang Mingqian''s words, Su Li suddenly looked up at him as if in a desperate struggle. At that moment, Qin Su clearly saw the strong hatred in her eyes. "You say I robbed her of everything, so why not say she changed my destiny? What she got should have belonged to me? " In fact, this has always been the heart of Su Li. "You all think that I robbed her of her happiness, but do you know if I''m willing to be a miss of the Su family?" Su Li looks at Tang Mingqian sarcastically. It''s the first time that Tang Mingqian and Su Li have talked like this since they entered the house. Before, there was no communication between them, and he didn''t announce any anger. It seems calm on the surface, but I don''t know what kind of rough waves it is inside. Qin Su retreated to one side in silence. What she wanted to ask was nothing more than that. Now that Su Yu said it herself, she just listened. She wanted to see what Su Yu asked so ruthlessly! "Miss Su looks very glorious, but she''s really hard, you know? Who really likes me from my grandfather to Suchen? They just treat me as a tool to make profits for the Su family. This should not be my destiny. " Chapter 323 Su Li stares at Tang Mingqian crazily, "you say I robbed Jianning of everything, are these what I want? I want to be as free as she is Qin Su was slightly moved, but it was a pity that before she could control her mood, her thinking was severely suppressed by Tang Mingqian''s words. "The identity of Miss Su is so bad, but why do you insist on being such a miss? Don''t think that all the people in this world are fools. Not everyone believes in your false face. Don''t you know your identity long ago? Why don''t you say it and trade it back with Jenning? So you can pursue what you call freedom? " Tang Mingqian looked at Su Yu contemptuously, just like looking at some disgusting creature. Su Li couldn''t believe staring at Tang Mingqian, "how do you know, it''s impossible, you shouldn''t know?" Tang Ming Qian sneered: "if you don''t know, don''t do it yourself. And do you think that woman will care about your so-called biological daughter for her future?" When dealing with Su''s family, Tang Mingqian directly arrested Su''s biological mother Li Hui. In fact, Li Hui is the culprit in Jianning''s and Su''s misplaced life. Tang Mingqian has no reason to let her go. Under Tang Mingqian''s torture, Li Hui naturally said everything she knew, including the fact that Su Li already knew her identity at the age of 17, that is, five years ago. "Five years ago, you overheard a conversation between Li Hui and Jianning''s master. Since then, you know that Li Hui is your real mother, and you instigate Li Hui to alienate Jianning''s master, right?" Tang Mingqian asked. Su Li thinks that no one will know about these things, because Jianning''s master is dead, and Li Hui is her own mother. She won''t tell anyone. But now "Yes! So what? It''s Jianning who has taken everything from me, the whole aura of my su family. As soon as she appears, no one will see me. " Su Li thinks she''s not wrong. She''s just not as lucky as Jianning. "Why do you all like her, and no matter what I do, you can''t see it? What''s the difference between me and her? I was Miss Su at that time, and she was just an orphan Su Li questioned Tang Mingqian. "Why? Just because she''s Jenning, the unique Jenning. And you? " Tang Mingqian looked at Su Li from top to bottom, "who gives you confidence, makes you feel that there is no gap between you and her?" Qin Su stares at Tang Mingqian. This man is really poisonous. However, Qin Su thinks he is right. Su Li is worse than Jian Ning in every aspect. The only thing that is not bad is his family background, which should belong to Jian Ning. Su Li was swallowed by Tang Mingqian''s words. She opened her mouth to refute, but she didn''t know where to start. She is inferior to Jianning in terms of appearance, talent and charm "But have you ever thought that what Jianning got belonged to me. If we hadn''t been replaced at the beginning, I would be the one who learned peerless medical skills, and I would be the one who knew you first!" Su Li looks at Tang Mingqian and roars out excitedly. This is like a big joke. Tang Mingqian couldn''t help laughing, which made Su Li and Qin Su look at him in disbelief. He had never been so emotional, even if he just laughed. "It''s probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!" Tang Mingqian''s disdain for Su Li has reached a new height. He sarcastically asked, "is this your reason?" Chapter 324 Tang Mingqian is an abnormal thing. She knew it more than ten years ago. She didn''t need anyone to tell her anything. She just thought about what she wanted to do? Save her? From Tang Mingqian? "Su Li, don''t dream. Don''t say it''s Qin su. Even if Qin shaoting visited in person, he couldn''t take you away. Of course, Qin shaoting would never do that." I don''t know when Tang Mingqian actually stood in front of the door. Because the windows of this room have been sealed, there is no daylight outside, just the light of the room is on, so Tang Mingqian standing in the corridor is like standing in the dark. Every time he saw Tang Mingqian, Su felt that his breathing was not smooth. This man was a devil. Qin Su temporarily let Su fan go. She straightened up and looked at Tang Mingqian. She raised the broken portrait in her hand and said, "aren''t these things that you have exhausted your efforts and regarded as treasures?" Tang Mingqian turned his eyes to Qin Su as if he were looking at a fool and asked sarcastically, "what do you want to say? These are just portraits. The real people are no longer here. What do you want to do with them? How do you think of people As if it were a joke, Tang Ming Qian laughed: "she''s dead. What''s the use of keeping these? It''s just because it belongs to her, but she''s gone. What''s the use of these? " Qin Su is speechless when he asks. Tang Mingqian is such a person. What he insists on may be different from others, so you can''t guess what he is going to do? "Don''t you have something to ask her? It''s better to ask quickly! Next time I see you, I can''t guarantee that she can answer your question soberly! " Tang Mingqian said with a smile. Tang Mingqian''s words have clearly told Su Li that she wants to go out here intact, which is extravagant, so she doesn''t ask Qin Su, because she doesn''t have that influence. Before despairing to let go, she still held Qin Su''s hand tightly. Su Yu''s eyes lost all her divine colors at that moment. She would never want to leave here in her life. "Repent here! No matter whether her death has something to do with you or not, you should be responsible for the outcome of robbing everything that belongs to her. " In a calm tone, Tang Mingqian looks at Su Li, who is paralyzed on the ground, with a sneer. After hearing Tang Mingqian''s words, Su Li suddenly looked up at him as if in a desperate struggle. At that moment, Qin Su clearly saw the strong hatred in her eyes. "You say I robbed her of everything, so why not say she changed my destiny? What she got should have belonged to me? " In fact, this has always been the heart of Su Li. "You all think that I robbed her of her happiness, but do you know if I''m willing to be a miss of the Su family?" Su Li looks at Tang Mingqian sarcastically. It''s the first time that Tang Mingqian and Su Li have talked like this since they entered the house. Before, there was no communication between them, and he didn''t announce any anger. It seems calm on the surface, but I don''t know what kind of rough waves it is inside. Qin Su retreated to one side in silence. What she wanted to ask was nothing more than that. Now that Su Yu said it herself, she just listened. She wanted to see what Su Yu asked so ruthlessly! "Miss Su looks very glorious, but she''s really hard, you know? Who really likes me from my grandfather to Suchen? They just treat me as a tool to make profits for the Su family. This should not be my destiny. " Chapter 325 Qin Su curled his lips. How could this man not remember it? It was one of the few significant days in his life. He just didn''t want to say it. "It was ten years ago at the seaside. At that time, we went to play together, Jianning, me, Su Li and Tang Mingqian." Qin Su told the day for Tang Mingqian. Tang Ming Qian seemed to remember, "yes! We went to play together that day, swimming at the seaside! Jianning, she is a rookie. Everything is perfect. She is afraid of water "Qin shaoting was bitten by a water snake that day. You and Jianning were near him at that time! But really in the past only Jianning saved people. Where were you when she helped Qin shaoting suck out poisonous blood? " Tang Mingqian asked. Su Li was speechless. At that time, she was so scared that she was far away from them. She was afraid that another water snake would come out and bite her, so she never went to the seaside. "You said that if you were Jianning at that time, would you dare to rush up to save Qin shaoting, or even help him suck out the poisonous blood?" This time, Tang Ming Qian didn''t have any emotion. He just looked at Su Li. Does she dare? Of course, she didn''t dare. A caterpillar or a cockroach could scare her to death. What''s more, the water snake, which is two or three meters long, is poisonous. "You say that Jane would rather occupy your identity, but even if it is given to you, you and her choice is completely different." Tang Mingqian looks at Su Li jokingly. If Su Li becomes Jianning, they have no chance to know her, let alone let him fall in love with her. "Su Li, originally your life deviated because of your mother''s selfishness. You are as innocent as Jianning, but what you do is to treat yourself as a victim after knowing everything." Tang Ming Qian sneered. Although the young master of the Su family is not so orthodox, he still has feelings for Jianning''s biological mother, so he won''t do too much when his wife is still there. He may have other women outside, but he will never allow any child of non Sujan blood to be born. This is a respect for the Jane family and in fact the last compensation for their marriage. Therefore, Su Li should not exist in this world at all. Her birth is a mistake, which can never be recognized by people, including her biological father. Although the young master of the Su family has light feelings for Su Yu, he is inexplicably kind to Jianning. This is why Su Yu hates Jianning so much. Jianning can easily get the father''s love she can''t get. At that time, the young master of the Su family didn''t know that Jianning was also his daughter. "You say how much you hate the identity of Miss Su, but actually you can''t get rid of it. You don''t think Jenning knows that? " Tang Mingqian looked at her like a clown. "In fact, Jianning already knew it, but for her, the Su family is really meaningless, so you can enjoy the admiration of others safely." Tang Mingqian stepped forward two steps, so that he could look down at Su Li: "don''t tell me that you don''t enjoy the superior feeling that Su''s eldest daughter brings you!" Yes! Even if she was timid and cowardly, as long as she was the only eldest lady in the Su family, someone would flatter her and please her. Even if she was not worth anything in other people''s eyes, she was really superior to some people at that time. Tang Mingqian''s questions, Su Li can''t answer any of them. Even if she and Jianning change their identities and start over, she is still the one to be abandoned. Chapter 326 "You don''t know! Even if you didn''t get changed, then I ask you? Do you have the qualifications to be a miracle doctor like Jenning? She also studies piano. She is proficient in one tune in three days. What can you do in three days? " Tang Mingqian didn''t mean to belittle Su Li maliciously. Her qualification is much worse than that of Jianning. Jianning''s master always thought that Su Li was his daughter. Of course, he would think of her if she had a good thing. So he actually inspected Su Li''s qualifications, but she was absolutely not qualified to be a miracle doctor. Su Li''s face turned white. Tang Mingqian didn''t care. He continued to ask, "if you are that identity, you will meet us first, right?" "Isn''t it? It''s Jenning who made a good impression on you. That''s why you''re so kind to her. She''s the one who takes the lead! " Su Li said to Tang Mingqian straightforwardly. Tang Mingqian said nothing. After a long time, he looked at Su Li like a monster. This time, he was obviously contemptuous. "Su Li, you are so forgetful! As a miss of the Su family, you know us later than Jianning? " This is just a joke. First of all, the Su family let Su Li approach Qin shaoting when he was very young because of the Qin family''s guilt for their daughter. It''s just that Qin shaoting hated the little girl who was always crying, so he always avoided it. And the same is true between her and Tang Mingqian. She met many times at the banquet and should have had a good communication, but because she was timid, even if Tang Mingqian took the initiative to play with her, she didn''t dare. "If I remember correctly, the first time I met Jenning was in front of the school. That''s the school where we both live. At that time, I was in the fourth grade and you were in the second grade." Tang Mingqian, who was caught in the memory, had a gentler expression. "Stop in front of school that night, suddenly I don''t understand you." Tang Mingqian said that what Su Li thought of was the situation. It was her courage to get familiar with them and become friends. "Then I promised you at that time, and then suddenly there were several men who wanted to kidnap us. At that time, you were so scared that you cried. It was Jane Ning who said that you were just the child of her nanny, so those people let you go." Tang Ming Qian looks at Su Li with a sneer. At that time, the situation was more complicated. Those people thought they were young, so they wanted to tempt them. In fact, they were all armed. If they didn''t cooperate, they would rob people directly. Tang Mingqian didn''t ask his family driver to pick her up because of Su Li''s invitation. Su Li, a fool, also wanted to go to Tang Mingqian''s home for tutoring, so he didn''t let the driver pick her up. So at that time, Tang Mingqian knew that he had to save himself, so he didn''t resist, but Su Li couldn''t cry. At that time, Jianning seemed to see it, so she came over and directly scolded Su Li to the effect that she was the nanny''s child of Jianning''s family and how she always wanted to be with her brother (little Tang Mingqian). So Su Li was pushed by Jianning, and those people ignored Su Li, the nanny''s daughter, and kidnapped Tang Mingqian and Jianning, who knew each other at that time. "I want to ask, if you were Jenning at that time, would you rush out at that time? Are you sure you won''t go further? " Tang Mingqian asked sarcastically. Su Li is speechless. She is really timid, she admits. And Tang Mingqian didn''t want to let her answer herself and continued the topic just now. "When did Jianning first meet Qin shaoting?" Tang Ming Qian doesn''t seem to remember. Chapter 327 That novel is a complete tragedy, the hero loves the supporting actress, and the heroine loves the male partner! "I hate her, I hate her, if there is no Jane Ning in the world, I must be the happiest!" Su Li nearly collapsed, she said aloud holding her head. Yes! If there is no Jianning in this world from the beginning to the end, Su Li will be happy. Because of the debt of the Qin family to the Su family, Su Li is likely to marry Qin shaoting, who never dared to think about Xiao. Even if you can''t marry Qin shaoting, one of Tang Mingqian or Lin Haoyu is a must. The Su family has only one daughter, which is also the first choice for marriage. But the premise of all this is that there is no such person as Jenning in the world. It''s a pity that "if" itself does not exist. Therefore, she could have been spoiled and grown up. In the face of this woman who is stronger than herself everywhere, she gradually lost balance in her heart. She didn''t want to surpass her, but gave up. If it is Tang Mingqian, he will be more frustrated and more courageous. He knows that he can catch up with that person, and at least he has to compete with that person, just like he is now with Qin shaoting. But Su Li is not Tang Mingqian. She has an excellent Jianning standing beside her. She gradually becomes more and more self abased, and the gap between her and others has been widening. Su Li sometimes reviews herself because of her cowardice. In fact, Jianning didn''t do anything wrong, but the devil in her heart slowly dominates. That''s why she does things that hurt her. For Su Li, after doing something, there is no way back. Qin shaoting and they will not let go of themselves, because the people who hurt Jianning are their enemies. Su Li didn''t want to look back, but she found that she didn''t have the courage. After all, she was just a cowardly woman, so she was doomed to live in her shadow all her life. Later she knew the identity of Jianning, this unwilling mood more violent. Why, why, as a young lady of the Su family, she is not as good as a little orphan whose parents are unknown? Clearly that identity, she should be very painful, but she is so high spirited, even let everyone envy! Not reconciled, Su Li is really not reconciled, why grow up in such an environment, she is better than herself, say what talent makes her not believe, she will never admit that she is worse than her. So she made mistakes again and again. In the end, she even gave up herself. That''s it! It''s good to be a villain. "But I really love Suchen. Why can''t she see him in her eyes?" In fact, Su Li has always been very contradictory. She knows that she loves Su Chen, but she still feels sorry for him because he doesn''t want Jianning. She hates Jianning so much that she hates her even more. "Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that I just want to be a villain in vain. I want to fulfill his infatuation. What do I get in the end? One slap, one "meddle" Su Li''s smile is full of tears. At the beginning, she made up her mind to complete Su Chen''s infatuation, so she gave Jianning sleeping pills and sent Su Chen into a room, but in the end, Su Chen did nothing. Su Li of course knows that it''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s just that he cares too much about that person. At that moment, Su Li knew that she was dissatisfied with getting Su Chen all her life, and even the most basic affection between them disappeared. Su Li was just a passer-by to Su Chen. Chapter 328 So Su Li is really crazy. She wants to destroy everything, not only Jianning, but also Suchen, who loves Jianning deeply and wants to protect Jianning. "Since Suchen loves her so much, if one day it is because of his love that Jianning is killed, do you think Suchen will be in agony? Only when he hurts can I be happy. " Su Li grabs Qin Su''s hand and stares at Qin Su with crazy eyes. "Hahaha, Jianning died, because Suchen died. It''s really exciting! Is he in such pain that he doesn''t want to wake up and face the world? " Su Lin choked a little. All of a sudden, she pushes Qin Su away, looks at Tang Mingqian, and then jumps in the direction of Tang Mingqian. Tang Mingqian wants to kick her out of disgust. He never touches other women. But Su Li grabs Tang Mingqian''s leg. She looks up and laughs at him. "Tang Mingqian, kill me! I don''t want to live. " It''s better to die than to live in pain! Tang Mingqian sneered and kicked away her holding her thigh. "Dream! I haven''t tortured enough. How can I let you die so easily? " Su Li seemed to have expected that Tang Mingqian would say so, so she laughed with relief. "Tang Mingqian, you''d better kill me! Don''t you want to avenge your Jane Ning? You know, I actually overheard Suchen''s deployment, so I sold it to that group of people. " This sentence was like a thunderbolt, which exploded directly between Tang Mingqian and Qin su. Tang Mingqian''s eyes were instantly congested and red. He pinched Su fan''s chin and said, "say it again?" "I sold the information to the drug lords. I killed Jenning!" Su Li feels that her hands around her neck are harder and harder to breathe. She knows that Tang Mingqian has lost his mind. He will kill himself. Tang Mingqian has been completely demonized. He can''t hear anything now. He only knows that this woman killed his favorite. So with the sound of bone fracture, Su Li really left the world. Qin Su was shocked to see the scene in front of him. Tang Mingqian really killed Su Li in this way, but Su Li actually left with a smile, which was a kind of relief smile. Qin Su is really shocked. She doesn''t understand why things are like this. Tang Mingqian seems to recover his mind. He leads Qin Su down the stairs. Qin Su stood looking at the calm and frightening Tang Mingqian, trembling to say something, but he interrupted. "Don''t worry, but it''s the Su family that has passed away. Even if someone really knows that I killed Su Li, no one can do anything to me." With that, he turned and left. After a while, he came out with a file bag in his hand. "Give the things here to Qin shaoting!" Because the file bag is sealed, it should not be seen by outsiders. Qin Su nodded subconsciously, and then Tang Mingqian seemed to feel a little tired. "Go back! I need a rest! " Qin Su knows that Tang Mingqian wants to drive herself out of here. She thinks it''s not good for her to stay here. Tang Mingqian must be able to deal with everything. Let''s go to see big brother! Qin Su drove down from the mountain villa. After driving for a few minutes, she suddenly felt a little uneasy and stopped the car. Just a little shadow of the villa could be seen here, so she saw the fire lighting up the whole sky. "Tang Mingqian..." This name, she almost used all her strength to call it out. When she drove to the house again and didn''t lose money, the fire had completely wrapped the house, and she couldn''t squeeze in at all. When Qin Su returned to Qin''s home again, it was the next morning. Qin shaoting knew about Tang Mingqian and came to the scene. Looking at the blazing fire, Qin Su clearly saw the trace of envy in his eyes. Qin Su knows Qin shaoting''s feelings for Jianning, and the old man has expressed his worry about Qin Su before. Although Qin Su thought about it at that time, he thought that Qin shaoting should be stronger than he thought, so he would not do stupid things. But after Tang Mingqian, Qin Su didn''t dare to make any guarantee. The man who was said to be the most mature politician could end his life in this way. Why can''t Qin shaoting? Like what Tang Mingqian wanted to give to Qin shaoting, Qin Su rushed to find Qin shaoting with the file bag. He already knew that it was Su Li who betrayed Jianning, and he found the real leak. Qin shaoting is sitting there meditating. Qin Su goes in and hands him the file bag. "This is the last time I saw Tang Mingqian, he asked me to give it to you." Because the file bag is sealed, so Qin Su Zhiqu went out and brought it to the door. Qin shaoting opened the bag and took out an A4 size photo. It was a photo of Jianning. She looked smaller than she is now. It should have been taken three years ago. In the photo, Jianning has tears in her eyes. That kind of sad mood can still be conveyed to Qin shaoting. The background is a sea of flowers that has been emptied. She stands there alone, weeping. Qin shaoting''s heart is as painful as being held in his hand. There are words written by Tang Mingqian on the back of the photo. "Life is just like the first sight!"After putting the photo down, Qin shaoting found a letter in the bag. After opening it, he saw: My Forever rival Qin shaoting: I''m Tang Mingqian. I''ve been competitive since I was a child. I''ve always been unconvinced that I''m inferior to you, and I''ve tried to prove that I''m not inferior to you. But in her heart, I''m always worse than you. Don''t go with her now. I don''t envy her! They all say that I am a born politician, and the pursuit of power is an innate instinct, and I always think so. I want to get the right and love at the same time, but when she''s gone, I find that power is really weak. Without her, the world is white, so I went to him. You and I are not the same, she loves you, you get too much, the burden on you is too heavy, don''t like me so capricious, because I know that even if I die, no one may be sad for me, and you are different! She must also hope you live well, even for her you must live! Hehe, it''s too cheap for you to die like this. You have to revenge her! Tang Mingqian''s last stroke Chapter 329 That novel is a complete tragedy, the hero loves the supporting actress, and the heroine loves the male partner! "I hate her, I hate her, if there is no Jane Ning in the world, I must be the happiest!" Su Li nearly collapsed, she said aloud holding her head. Yes! If there is no Jianning in this world from the beginning to the end, Su Li will be happy. Because of the debt of the Qin family to the Su family, Su Li is likely to marry Qin shaoting, who never dared to think about Xiao. Even if you can''t marry Qin shaoting, one of Tang Mingqian or Lin Haoyu is a must. The Su family has only one daughter, which is also the first choice for marriage. But the premise of all this is that there is no such person as Jenning in the world. It''s a pity that "if" itself does not exist. Therefore, she could have been spoiled and grown up. In the face of this woman who is stronger than herself everywhere, she gradually lost balance in her heart. She didn''t want to surpass her, but gave up. If it is Tang Mingqian, he will be more frustrated and more courageous. He knows that he can catch up with that person, and at least he has to compete with that person, just like he is now with Qin shaoting. But Su Li is not Tang Mingqian. She has an excellent Jianning standing beside her. She gradually becomes more and more self abased, and the gap between her and others has been widening. Su Li sometimes reviews herself because of her cowardice. In fact, Jianning didn''t do anything wrong, but the devil in her heart slowly dominates. That''s why she does things that hurt her. For Su Li, after doing something, there is no way back. Qin shaoting and they will not let go of themselves, because the people who hurt Jianning are their enemies. Su Li didn''t want to look back, but she found that she didn''t have the courage. After all, she was just a cowardly woman, so she was doomed to live in her shadow all her life. Later she knew the identity of Jianning, this unwilling mood more violent. Why, why, as a young lady of the Su family, she is not as good as a little orphan whose parents are unknown? Clearly that identity, she should be very painful, but she is so high spirited, even let everyone envy! Not reconciled, Su Li is really not reconciled, why grow up in such an environment, she is better than herself, say what talent makes her not believe, she will never admit that she is worse than her. So she made mistakes again and again. In the end, she even gave up herself. That''s it! It''s good to be a villain. "But I really love Suchen. Why can''t she see him in her eyes?" In fact, Su Li has always been very contradictory. She knows that she loves Su Chen, but she still feels sorry for him because he doesn''t want Jianning. She hates Jianning so much that she hates her even more. "Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that I just want to be a villain in vain. I want to fulfill his infatuation. What do I get in the end? One slap, one "meddle" Su Li''s smile is full of tears. At the beginning, she made up her mind to complete Su Chen''s infatuation, so she gave Jianning sleeping pills and sent Su Chen into a room, but in the end, Su Chen did nothing. Su Li of course knows that it''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s just that he cares too much about that person. At that moment, Su Li knew that she was dissatisfied with getting Su Chen all her life, and even the most basic affection between them disappeared. Su Li was just a passer-by to Su Chen. Chapter 330 So Su Li is really crazy. She wants to destroy everything, not only Jianning, but also Suchen, who loves Jianning deeply and wants to protect Jianning. "Since Suchen loves her so much, if one day it is because of his love that Jianning is killed, do you think Suchen will be in agony? Only when he hurts can I be happy. " Su Li grabs Qin Su''s hand and stares at Qin Su with crazy eyes. "Hahaha, Jianning died, because Suchen died. It''s really exciting! Is he in such pain that he doesn''t want to wake up and face the world? " Su Lin choked a little. All of a sudden, she pushes Qin Su away, looks at Tang Mingqian, and then jumps in the direction of Tang Mingqian. Tang Mingqian wants to kick her out of disgust. He never touches other women. But Su Li grabs Tang Mingqian''s leg. She looks up and laughs at him. "Tang Mingqian, kill me! I don''t want to live. " It''s better to die than to live in pain! Tang Mingqian sneered and kicked away her holding her thigh. "Dream! I haven''t tortured enough. How can I let you die so easily? " Su Li seemed to have expected that Tang Mingqian would say so, so she laughed with relief. "Tang Mingqian, you''d better kill me! Don''t you want to avenge your Jane Ning? You know, I actually overheard Suchen''s deployment, so I sold it to that group of people. " This sentence was like a thunderbolt, which exploded directly between Tang Mingqian and Qin su. Tang Mingqian''s eyes were instantly congested and red. He pinched Su fan''s chin and said, "say it again?" "I sold the information to the drug lords. I killed Jenning!" Su Li feels that her hands around her neck are harder and harder to breathe. She knows that Tang Mingqian has lost his mind. He will kill himself. Tang Mingqian has been completely demonized. He can''t hear anything now. He only knows that this woman killed his favorite. So with the sound of bone fracture, Su Li really left the world. Qin Su was shocked to see the scene in front of him. Tang Mingqian really killed Su Li in this way, but Su Li actually left with a smile, which was a kind of relief smile. Qin Su is really shocked. She doesn''t understand why things are like this. Tang Mingqian seems to recover his mind. He leads Qin Su down the stairs. Qin Su stood looking at the calm and frightening Tang Mingqian, trembling to say something, but he interrupted. "Don''t worry, but it''s the Su family that has passed away. Even if someone really knows that I killed Su Li, no one can do anything to me." With that, he turned and left. After a while, he came out with a file bag in his hand. "Give the things here to Qin shaoting!" Because the file bag is sealed, it should not be seen by outsiders. Qin Su nodded subconsciously, and then Tang Mingqian seemed to feel a little tired. "Go back! I need a rest! " Qin Su knows that Tang Mingqian wants to drive herself out of here. She thinks it''s not good for her to stay here. Tang Mingqian must be able to deal with everything. Let''s go to see big brother! Qin Su drove down from the mountain villa. After driving for a few minutes, she suddenly felt a little uneasy and stopped the car. Just a little shadow of the villa could be seen here, so she saw the fire lighting up the whole sky. "Tang Mingqian..." This name, she almost used all her strength to call it out. When she drove to the house again and didn''t lose money, the fire had completely wrapped the house, and she couldn''t squeeze in at all. When Qin Su returned to Qin''s home again, it was the next morning. Qin shaoting knew about Tang Mingqian and came to the scene. Looking at the blazing fire, Qin Su clearly saw the trace of envy in his eyes. Qin Su knows Qin shaoting''s feelings for Jianning, and the old man has expressed his worry about Qin Su before. Although Qin Su thought about it at that time, he thought that Qin shaoting should be stronger than he thought, so he would not do stupid things. But after Tang Mingqian, Qin Su didn''t dare to make any guarantee. The man who was said to be the most mature politician could end his life in this way. Why can''t Qin shaoting? Like what Tang Mingqian wanted to give to Qin shaoting, Qin Su rushed to find Qin shaoting with the file bag. He already knew that it was Su Li who betrayed Jianning, and he found the real leak. Qin shaoting is sitting there meditating. Qin Su goes in and hands him the file bag. "This is the last time I saw Tang Mingqian, he asked me to give it to you." Because the file bag is sealed, so Qin Su Zhiqu went out and brought it to the door. Qin shaoting opened the bag and took out an A4 size photo. It was a photo of Jianning. She looked smaller than she is now. It should have been taken three years ago. In the photo, Jianning has tears in her eyes. That kind of sad mood can still be conveyed to Qin shaoting. The background is a sea of flowers that has been emptied. She stands there alone, weeping. Qin shaoting''s heart is as painful as being held in his hand. There are words written by Tang Mingqian on the back of the photo. "Life is just like the first sight!"After putting the photo down, Qin shaoting found a letter in the bag. After opening it, he saw: My Forever rival Qin shaoting: I''m Tang Mingqian. I''ve been competitive since I was a child. I''ve always been unconvinced that I''m inferior to you, and I''ve tried to prove that I''m not inferior to you. But in her heart, I''m always worse than you. Don''t go with her now. I don''t envy her! They all say that I am a born politician, and the pursuit of power is an innate instinct, and I always think so. I want to get the right and love at the same time, but when she''s gone, I find that power is really weak. Without her, the world is white, so I went to him. You and I are not the same, she loves you, you get too much, the burden on you is too heavy, don''t like me so capricious, because I know that even if I die, no one may be sad for me, and you are different! She must also hope you live well, even for her you must live! Hehe, it''s too cheap for you to die like this. You have to revenge her! Tang Mingqian''s last stroke Chapter 331 Su Chen has been showing his strength in front of the public for so many years. It seems that nothing can defeat him, but Qin Su knows that Jianning is his weakness. Just like Qin shaoting, who has been regarded as a God, doesn''t he still want to accompany Jianning to die after her death, and Tang Mingqian simply and directly did so. "You really don''t want to wake up? Jane Ning''s death is really a big blow to you! In fact, I''m the same as you. When I know that Jenning is dead, I can''t go with her. " Qin Su laughed at himself. "In fact, you are much better than me. At least even if you lose Jianning and other relatives, you still have your father and many concerned subordinates, but I only have Jianning." "At the beginning, because of my parents'' love, he became a sinner of the whole Qin family. Even if he died, he could not wash away the shame he brought to the Qin family, and my existence was the evidence of all this." Then Qin Su choked. "I don''t know what my parents are ever since I can remember. Looking at the children of my age in the Qin family''s mansion all have their own parents, I always hide in the corner and wonder where my parents are? They all call me miss, but I''m not as good as the servants'' children. Although you will not do anything to a child of the Qin family, in the most important childhood memory of a child, they only give me indifference. " "The world is cool and the heart of the people is not old. I have realized that my life is so dark that I can never be warm." Qin Su sneered. Born less than a year ago, her parents died one after another. Although she got the consent of Mr. Qin and was taken back to the Qin family to raise her, she felt the cold suffocation of knowledge in such a big family. Her nominal relatives never cared about her, and even forgot that there was such a child deep in the compound. "For the first time in my life, Jane Ning gave me warmth. At that time, it was my conscience that I didn''t want to be bullied by others, but I didn''t expect to ask her to protect me in the end. Suchen, do you know that feeling? At that moment, my cold heart was warmed. It seemed that I could hear the sound of ice breaking clearly. At that time, I knew that the person I cared about most in my life could only be her. " "In order to help me, she has done so much. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid no one would remember the Qin family and miss number one like me, and no one would care about my future. Jenning is not so much a friend as my sister and my mother. She has done more for me than her mother has done for her daughter. " Qin Su smiles and tears, remembering what happened in the past ten years, she feels like a dream. Now that she is dead, her dream should wake up. "Do you know how sad and sad I am when I know that Jenning is dead? I feel that my sky has completely collapsed. I didn''t feel how dependent I was on her before. Now I know that I really have nothing without her." Qin Su wiped the tears on her face, held out her hand and held Su Chen''s big hand slowly. "I know that you always love Jane Ning. Even if you know that you can''t be together, this feeling won''t change. Guarding her is what you have been doing and your persistence." The voice has choked, Qin Su took a few deep breaths to calm his mood. "So, seeing her die in front of you, and still blocking the bullet for you, you can''t accept it." Chapter 332 If the parties are themselves, they will never accept this fact. In Qin Su''s world, she didn''t block bullets for Jianning. She didn''t even frown. She was smiling when she died. But at the thought that Jane would rather die for herself, she felt that her life was not like death. "But Suchen, have you ever thought about blocking that bullet for you? In fact, Jianning is voluntary. No one forces her. She just wants to protect the people she cares about in her own way out of her own heart." Qin Su began to smile. On her pretty face, which was a bit charming, she was shining. "In fact, we can think about it in a different position. I thought at that time that if it was me, I must have thought that I could block bullets for her, but she would block bullets for me. I would be more than dead. Do you feel the same now?" Qin Su felt vaguely that she held Su Chen''s big hand for a moment, but after that, she didn''t respond. So Qin Su thought that she felt wrong, so she didn''t care. In fact, she didn''t guarantee that Suchen could hear what she said. After all, the doctor couldn''t figure out why Suchen couldn''t wake up, so she didn''t guarantee that his consciousness didn''t wake up. "But now I think of how selfish we are. We should all know what kind of person Jenning is. She has done so many things for us and always faces everything with a smile. But in fact, she is the most tired one in the world! Clearly can be more wanton to live, but because of taking into account the feelings of others and always give in, tolerance Qin Su raised her face with a smile, so that tears could not fall down. "But we are really selfish. In order not to let ourselves bear the pain of losing her, should we let her bear the pain of losing us? There are more than one or two of us around Jianning. Even if we die, someone will cherish her and care for her. But in Jenning''s mind, we are all unique, aren''t we? It can never be replaced by others, so if we die for her, her pain will not be less than ours. " He clenched Su Chen''s hand, Qin Su''s tone was firm. "So, Suchen, wake up! She must be happier after she leaves. We don''t want her to be happier. She used to pay for us, this time let''s bear the pain! I believe Jenning will pray for us in heaven. " Qin Su has tears on her face. She looks at Su Chen, who seems to be lying there without feeling, but she is surprised to see that the corner of his eye oozes slowly, and then gathers into a string of tears falling down her cheek. Qin Su clenched his hand excitedly and cried out. "You heard it, didn''t you? You heard it, didn''t you? You have to get better soon. Jianning is waiting for us to avenge her. Those drug lords are the ones Jianning hates the most. " In fact, Qin Su was a little selfish. She didn''t tell Su Chen about Su Li''s evil thoughts at this time. She was afraid that if she said it at this time, Su Chen would really not want to get up. After all, Jianning helped him block the gun because of their friendship and couldn''t resist it. But if you let him know that it''s because of his carelessness that Su Lin has heard the secret, which leads to Jianning''s death, or that this is an abnormal conspiracy against Jianning, then he will not be willing to face the world full of malice to him again. For her, it''s hard for her to accept the loss of Jianning in the world. If she loses the only man she loves, she doesn''t have the courage to live. Chapter 333 He always envies Jianning for being loved by so many people, but he has never been psychologically distorted by Su Li, because Qin Su knows that she is different from Jianning. Qin Su''s childhood experience makes her instinctively guard against people in this world. Although Jianning is an orphan and adopted by strangers, she looks worse than the child who lives in her own family. But in fact, because Jane Ning can be adopted by a kind-hearted person (what she thought at that time), she still has a grateful attitude towards the world, which has cultivated her generous personality. Even if she knows later that things are not like this, some of her formed personalities can not be changed. Even if she wants to change, it also needs a process. So Qin Su never hopes for things that don''t belong to her, and she cares more about Jianning''s feelings for herself than anyone else. Qin Su knew that Su Chen had heard what she said, and she should have been able to see it. She had been waiting for Su Chen to wake up, but until she received a phone call saying that Lin Haoyu was awake, Su Chen still didn''t open her eyes. Qin Su left in disappointment. She thought she could be the first person he saw when he woke up. Now it seems impossible, but as long as he wakes up, she has nothing to regret. After Qin Su left the room, Su Chen, who had been lying on the bed without any reaction, suddenly opened his eyes. Maybe it was because he hadn''t faced the light for a long time and couldn''t accept it for a while, so he closed his eyes again and waited for the discomfort to subside. Although he didn''t fully hear Qin Su''s words, he also listened to them. I have known for a long time that the girl''s childhood was not happy, but I didn''t expect that she was so concerned. It''s not that he can''t feel Qin Su''s feelings for himself, but what he used to like is only Jianning. Now Jianning is gone, but he feels that he can''t like any woman, because it''s unfair to them. Lin Haoyu''s incessant sleeplessness in the past few days has made him look much thinner, but even more sharp, like a sword just opened in Kaifeng. Before Lin Haoyu is not like this, he is used to low-key, although the things he does are very high-key, but his principle of life is low-key, but at this time he seems to want to change. "Can you tell me exactly what''s going on? Su Chen is not so careless. Su Yu has no such ability to monitor Su Chen. " Lin Haoyu''s serious tone, staring at Qin Su, makes her feel more pressure. After they knew the news, Qin shaoting had sent someone to investigate, so now Lin Haoyu asked Qin Su to give him an answer. In fact, the thing is very simple, because Jianning''s excellence has been loved by everyone, which makes her envied by many people. The first one to bear the brunt of this is Su Li, but there are others. It''s very difficult for Su Li to install any monitoring equipment in Su Chen''s room. After all, this is what he does, and he is very sensitive to those things, so no one will think that this is the reason. But the fact is that no one dares to do this. It''s also his home. Su Li has a good relationship with Jianning on the surface. Therefore, Su Chen didn''t expect that his home and room would be monitored. Of course, it also needs very advanced monitoring equipment, which is provided by the second master of the Jian family. In the Jane family, the old lady attaches more importance to the eldest son. Although the second son is also excellent, it is impossible for him to inherit the family. Chapter 334 So the second master of Jane always thinks that they can''t see their own excellence. Later, after the appearance of Jianning, he tried his best to win over Jianning, hoping to get the inheritance right through Jianning. But Jianning has no feelings for the Jane family, so she doesn''t want to participate in the dirty affairs of the Jane family, so she solemnly refuses the express hint of the second master. On the surface, the second master didn''t care much. He thought that Jianning was his own niece, but in fact, he wanted to get rid of her for a long time. Therefore, the second master Jian, who works in the Ministry of national security, and Su Li, who provides the equipment for installation, are the top equipment in the world. Because of this use, the second master Jian specially put these things away and plans to take them out to the following organs for use after the show. In fact, their purpose is very simple, that is, to get rid of Jane Ning. Moreover, this purpose is very blind, and they don''t think about anything else at all. These two people don''t realize what the consequences will be if they send the news to the drug lords. They are both happy after Jianning''s death, but the second master knows the terrible consequences of this incident, and he knows that he is finished. If someone finds out that he betrayed the news, there is only one way to die waiting for him. So after looking at the wind for a few days, after seeing that Jane''s family had been beaten down, he simply wanted to flee abroad. But Qin shaoting''s people detained him first. It was only because of his personal problems that he had to be censored. Who would like to, on the day Su Li revealed the secret, this also can not help but tell the truth. This is equivalent to traitor''s act of betraying the country. Second master jane knew that he would die, so he killed himself. "Didn''t he explain where the drug lords are hiding now? We have such a tight defense, those people must still be in China, even near the capital. " Lin Haoyu frowned. The manor is located on the outskirts of the capital, surrounded by small towns. So we all keep away from the host here. Everyone who has so much money is afraid of causing trouble. So the local residents don''t know about it. Because time bombs were set up at that time. Although the room where they were negotiating was not bombed because they wanted to escape, the tunnel was bombed after they escaped. Therefore, they do not know where the tunnel leads to. However, due to the bad influence of the incident, the first level alert has been directly issued within the country, and the inspection of checkpoints across the country is very strict. In fact, Huaxia is no exception to the fact that there is no illegal immigration in any country. But this time, the intensity is so great that the illegal immigrants dare not act rashly and can only wait for the limelight to pass. There were 12 people who came to the gathering, only one of them was Chinese nationality, the others were foreign nationality, and their arrival was procedural and had a legitimate identity. Once the matter is really exposed and these people are found, Huaxia will not be able to give them any execution. After all, their apparent identities are unusual. If they are not handled properly, it will affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Lin Haoyu''s brows are wrinkled. He is a very serious soldier. He obeys the orders of his superiors and abides by all the rules and regulations. No one doubts his integrity as a soldier. But this time Lin Haoyu was in a bit of a dilemma. If in the past he could catch those people according to the regulations and hand them over to the higher authorities, but they were the people who killed Jianning. He was conflicted for a while. Chapter 335 "He is a small man. Can people still regard him as one of their own and tell him the place of Tibetans?" Qin Su disdains to say that there is only interest relationship between them, and second master Jian will never know where those people live. Lin Haoyu nodded to agree with Qin Su, "this matter is not so simple. The reason why they can hide so well is that someone is really protecting them. But this time, it''s time to exchange blood for Huaxia." The drug business can''t be banned at all. Such huge profits are easy to shake people. In fact, the top management sometimes turns a blind eye. However, this incident is so bad that no one dares to make a breakthrough at this time. "I heard you went to see Suchen just now. How is he now?" Lin Haoyu asked Su Chen about his situation just because of his comradeship in arms. In fact, he was very concerned about Jianning blocking bullets for Su Chen. "I think he will be well soon, and he will be able to take part in our task of catching those drug lords!" Qin Su smiles. She thinks Su Chen must want to catch those people who hurt Jianning. Lin Haoyu looked at Qin Su coldly and said coldly, "Su Chen is responsible for this matter. If he is injured, don''t take part in it. Don''t speak for him. No one can change my mind about this matter." If you want to avenge Jianning himself, you don''t need Su Chen to join in the fun. Moreover, Lin Haoyu has his own ideas, and others may hinder him. Qin Su opens her mouth and wants to refute Lin Haoyu''s decision, but as he says, Su Chen is responsible. Even if he doesn''t know, Su Chen has to bear some fault for so many lives. According to the practice of Huaxia, he should not take part in this mission. After Lin Haoyu was discharged from hospital, he went directly to Qin shaoting. They didn''t attend Tang Mingqian''s funeral, but they all sent one thing. Lin Haoyu and Qin shaoting talked for eight hours in their study. No one knew what they said, but when they came out, Lin Haoyu was smiling. He had always given people a very rigid feeling, usually hardly laughing, but now he lost his most important Jane Ning. Laugh, become a luxury. And that day he really laughed! Qin Su thinks that he knows why Lin Haoyu laughs, because Qin shaoting tells him where those people may be now. This is the information Qin shaoting has just received, and there is no time to deploy. Lin Haoyu volunteered, before the action, he was the deputy commander in chief, Su Chen was the commander in chief. This time, because Su Chen was still injured and would not be allowed to fight, he became the commander in chief. Lin Haoyu made arrangements for all the people and decided to take action at 10 p.m. Qin Su was rejected by him. He didn''t want Qin Su to participate. Maybe someone would not come back this time. "Lin Haoyu, you can''t do this. I can understand that Suchen can''t attend, but why don''t you let me go?" Qin Su stopped Lin Haoyu who wanted to go downstairs and asked. "I''m doing it for you. This mission is very dangerous. Isn''t it good to stay with Suchen?" Lin Haoyu looked at Qin Su and explained patiently for the first time. Qin Su Wei was stunned. It took a long time for him to really understand the meaning of Lin Haoyu''s words. He also knew that he liked Su Chen, so he felt that he might be able to achieve the right result after staying with Su Chen. "No, I can''t! Lin Haoyu, you can''t let me stay just because of this. I must go, even if I violate the military order! " Qin Su''s attitude is very tough, firm in the eyes, Lin Haoyu is very familiar with. Chapter 336 After pondering for a long time, he knew that if he didn''t agree with Qin Su, she would probably go there privately. At that time, he didn''t know what would happen. "All right! I promise you, but Qin Su, you must obey the arrangement. You can do whatever I ask you to do, otherwise you''d better not go. " He is totally kind-hearted. Qin Su is one of the people Jianning cares about most. It''s good for Qin Su and Su Chen if they can achieve good results. He doesn''t want Qin Su to have any accidents. The time soon arrived at ten o''clock in the evening. No one could think that the hiding place of those people was Jianning''s villa. The villa is located on the outskirts of Beijing, on a hill. Originally, it didn''t belong to Jianning, but a rich Chinese businessman. After Jianning cured his illness, the old man presented the villa to Jianning, and she didn''t really come here to live. Villa scenery is very good, because it is early development, so it is not the kind of villa next to the villa community, but the distance between the two villas is three or four hundred meters. Because it is Jianning''s villa, and she is the victim of this incident, no one thought to investigate her property. Qin shaoting found it when he sent someone to check Jianning''s things. Because he was a professional, he didn''t disturb the people inside, but directly reported to Qin shaoting, who had been hiding here to monitor the situation. "What''s going on inside?" Lin Haoyu asked the man sent by Qin shaoting that he had been monitoring here for a day and knew the opposite situation very well. "There are now ten drug lords inside, and there are about eight people guarding outside. They are all talking in the family reception hall on the second floor of the villa. The other two are missing. " The man quickly explained to Lin Haoyu. According to the information obtained from Lin Haoyu, none of the twelve drug lords died, but there were only ten people in the villa at this time, so the other two were probably separated from them. Ten people, enough! If we have to settle accounts with them sooner or later, we can avoid them for a while and not for a lifetime. Let Qin shaoting clean up those two people, so that he won''t have nothing to do. After getting Lin Haoyu''s order, the two special teams entered the villa and killed all the eight minions who protected this individual. Then they asked Lin Haoyu to go in. In fact, these people are also very worried. This time, they know that they are playing a big game, but if China wants to destroy them, they can''t wait to die! We have to fight. Jianning''s villa has been arranged by them for a long time, because they know the relationship between Jianning and Qin shaoting, Tang Mingqian, Lin Haoyu and Suchen, so they think it''s safe to come here. And these days, they are really low-key, controlling the cleaning servants here, and no one outside will see any clues. Jianning is just dead, no one will think of the villa she doesn''t care about. So after these days of ease, they have relaxed some vigilance, but when Lin Haoyu rushed in with special forces, they knew they were finished. Lin Haoyu looked at these ten figures who were also respectable in the underworld. At this time, when they saw themselves, they were so shocked and frightened that they didn''t know who they were! "Tie them all up and tie them together!" Lin Haoyu told the special forces behind him that these people were not without weapons, but they did not dare to act rashly in the face of these soldiers. In fact, they may be more confident. They are not Chinese. Even if Huaxia wants to punish them, they have to send them back to China. At that time, they will have a chance to live. Chapter 337 "He is a small man. Can people still regard him as one of their own and tell him the place of Tibetans?" Qin Su disdains to say that there is only interest relationship between them, and second master Jian will never know where those people live. Lin Haoyu nodded to agree with Qin Su, "this matter is not so simple. The reason why they can hide so well is that someone is really protecting them. But this time, it''s time to exchange blood for Huaxia." The drug business can''t be banned at all. Such huge profits are easy to shake people. In fact, the top management sometimes turns a blind eye. However, this incident is so bad that no one dares to make a breakthrough at this time. "I heard you went to see Suchen just now. How is he now?" Lin Haoyu asked Su Chen about his situation just because of his comradeship in arms. In fact, he was very concerned about Jianning blocking bullets for Su Chen. "I think he will be well soon, and he will be able to take part in our task of catching those drug lords!" Qin Su smiles. She thinks Su Chen must want to catch those people who hurt Jianning. Lin Haoyu looked at Qin Su coldly and said coldly, "Su Chen is responsible for this matter. If he is injured, don''t take part in it. Don''t speak for him. No one can change my mind about this matter." If you want to avenge Jianning himself, you don''t need Su Chen to join in the fun. Moreover, Lin Haoyu has his own ideas, and others may hinder him. Qin Su opens her mouth and wants to refute Lin Haoyu''s decision, but as he says, Su Chen is responsible. Even if he doesn''t know, Su Chen has to bear some fault for so many lives. According to the practice of Huaxia, he should not take part in this mission. After Lin Haoyu was discharged from hospital, he went directly to Qin shaoting. They didn''t attend Tang Mingqian''s funeral, but they all sent one thing. Lin Haoyu and Qin shaoting talked for eight hours in their study. No one knew what they said, but when they came out, Lin Haoyu was smiling. He had always given people a very rigid feeling, usually hardly laughing, but now he lost his most important Jane Ning. Laugh, become a luxury. And that day he really laughed! Qin Su thinks that he knows why Lin Haoyu laughs, because Qin shaoting tells him where those people may be now. This is the information Qin shaoting has just received, and there is no time to deploy. Lin Haoyu volunteered, before the action, he was the deputy commander in chief, Su Chen was the commander in chief. This time, because Su Chen was still injured and would not be allowed to fight, he became the commander in chief. Lin Haoyu made arrangements for all the people and decided to take action at 10 p.m. Qin Su was rejected by him. He didn''t want Qin Su to participate. Maybe someone would not come back this time. "Lin Haoyu, you can''t do this. I can understand that Suchen can''t attend, but why don''t you let me go?" Qin Su stopped Lin Haoyu who wanted to go downstairs and asked. "I''m doing it for you. This mission is very dangerous. Isn''t it good to stay with Suchen?" Lin Haoyu looked at Qin Su and explained patiently for the first time. Qin Su Wei was stunned. It took a long time for him to really understand the meaning of Lin Haoyu''s words. He also knew that he liked Su Chen, so he felt that he might be able to achieve the right result after staying with Su Chen. "No, I can''t! Lin Haoyu, you can''t let me stay just because of this. I must go, even if I violate the military order! " Qin Su''s attitude is very tough, firm in the eyes, Lin Haoyu is very familiar with. Chapter 338 At the beginning, Lin Haoyu wanted to talk with those people. Qin Su didn''t think there was anything wrong. Lin Haoyu had the right and the motivation to do so. But after walking out of that room, he found that others were moving out. Shouldn''t they be guarding outside the door and around the villa? Lin Haoyu''s deputy captain told Qin Su that this was Lin Haoyu''s account. He told everyone to leave the villa for five meters after they came out. Vice captain is completely obedient to Lin Haoyu. Every word Lin Haoyu says is an imperial edict for him, so he won''t think much about it. But Qin Su is different. After Tang Mingqian''s experience, she has no illusions about the reason of these men. Qin Su was dragged away by the vice captain. Lin Haoyu had already told the vice captain that Qin Su might disobey the order, so he had to take Qin Su away by all means. At that time, Lin Haoyu''s explanation was that he did not want Qin Su to hear his talk with those drug lords. The vice captain, who has no heart for Lin Haoyu, naturally understands that what Lin Haoyu wants to ask those people is top secret, and naturally plays a 10000 times spirit to deal with it. Qin Su was brought out by the vice captain, but she didn''t take care of her like a thief. So Qin Su finally ran out. She went straight upstairs. Then she heard Lin Haoyu say that she was dead together, and the room exploded with a bang. When Qin Su opened his eyes again, he became Su Xinyi! Jianning heard her talk about everyone''s heartbreak. How can we repay their feelings? She is not worth doing so much for her. Jianning had a big cry with Qin Su in her arms. In the end, she almost fainted. She was not so sad when she died and came to this unknown world. Qin Su patted Jianning on the back and she cried, too. But she is more happy to think of being with Jianning in the future. Comfort her and say, "Jenning, I''m here in the world, maybe they''re here too!" Jianning is crying with some hiccups. It seems that she is willing to believe what Qin Su says, but "But none of the four sons of the Lu family is in any condition!" Qin Su didn''t promise anything, she just wanted to comfort Jianning, but they both came after their death. Who knows if those people will? "They may have become others like me!" Qin Su''s heart is still palpitating. What if Su fan becomes Su Xinyi? Fortunately, she came. Jianning''s mood fluctuates a lot, which she can''t cover up, so it''s not long before Lu Yueting and his friends know that she came here to see Su Xinyi, and they hugged each other and cried. Su Xinyi has no security in front of the fourth son of the Lu family for a long time. They are worried that Jianning will be bewitched by Su Xinyi''s words, so of course they warn her. Jianning had a high fever that night. As a doctor, she would not get sick so easily. Therefore, people began to guess that Su Xinyi was the one who played the devil. Fortunately, Jianning soberly stopped them from dealing with Su Xinyi. Now Su Xinyi is not the one before. She is Jianning''s best friend Qin su. Jianning can''t let anyone hurt her. Although she let Su Xinyi go for the time being, if anything happened to Jianning, she would be the first one to bear the anger of these people. Qin Su is speechless and chokes. How can she be so sad after two lives! These men are terrible. Can she apply for a time without them and only Jane Ning? Originally, they were hiding from the old man, but I don''t know who disclosed the news. The old man walked in with crutches and seemed to be a teenager. Chapter 339 Mr. Lu has five sons in his life, and now he has four. Jianning is the only grandson in the world. In addition, the old man feels a lot of guilt for their father and daughter. At this time, Jianning has a fever and almost doesn''t faint. He insists on coming to have a look. For Mr. Lu, Jianning''s fever is definitely not a minor disease. Maybe she got some incurable disease, or was killed by someone. Jianning''s medical skills before let him have a kind of fixed thinking, Jianning will not let himself get this kind of cold and fever, once the disease may endanger his life. It is because of this idea that Mr. Lu is scared. "What''s the matter? Why is a good person like this now?" The old man was really worried about Jianning. He was so worried that he didn''t know what to do. "I invited Mr. Shen to see it just now. He said that Jianning didn''t have any serious illness. Maybe she didn''t have a good rest and had a cold these two days. That''s why he said that he would get better tomorrow." Lu Yueting said the result of Mr. Shen''s diagnosis just now, but he still kept it from Lu Zhanhao that Jianning might have been strongly stimulated. Lu Yueting has been able to confirm from the doctor that Su Xinyi really can''t remember everything that happened before. Even she forgot who she was at first, or was told by others. But it''s amazing that Su Xinyi can clearly point out their brother and Jianning even though she doesn''t remember who she is. Lu Yueting thinks it''s very interesting. "Elder brother invited Mr. Shen to come here. You know Mr. Shen''s medical skills. He said that there was nothing wrong with Jianning, but it must be OK." Lu Xinghao holds the old man and lets him sit beside Jianning''s bed. "A lot of things have happened in recent days. Jianning''s nerves must be tight. It''s the cold that makes her sick. Don''t worry, grandpa!" It''s the first time for Lu Xinghao to comfort others with such a long speech. Because of this, the old man can''t rest assured that they are deceiving himself. "Grandfather, Jianning''s medical skills are there. Shen also said that it''s because of a sudden relaxation, so it really doesn''t matter." Because Fang Jianning himself was in danger in the suburbs, Lu Mingxi had tried to keep a low profile, but at this time, he could not look at the old man anxiously. "Grandfather, my brothers are all right. Even if you don''t believe us, you should believe Jianning''s medical skills. She''s just slacking off for a while now. When the fever subsides, she can cure herself Lu Xizhe also quickly persuades. Lu Zhanhao, who said everything to me, finally put on a snack, but he still had to see Jianning with his own eyes to accompany her. Jianning is totally unconscious at this time, so she can''t cheer up in order to reassure her grandfather, so she doesn''t get rid of her fever as soon as Lu Yueting said. On the contrary, she seems to be getting more and more serious. The old man is sitting here waiting for Jianning to get rid of her fever, but he is even more sad to see the pain in Jianning''s eyes. At this moment, Lu Zhanhao suddenly regretted his previous decision. The prosperity of the Lu family is important, but is it really the most important compared with the Lu family''s descendants? Before that, he thought that he had raised sons and grandchildren for others for so many years, and there was no reason to finally push them to others, so that they could take advantage of himself. Jian Yueyang is his most special son. He is always worried about not taking care of him. Moreover, he was calculated by Lu Dong when he was ill. This old man can''t bear it. Chapter 340 So he put Jane Ning beside him, but he didn''t directly announce her identity. Instead, he wanted to make her and the four grandchildren who he cultivated spark. It''s better to attract four people. Because of such selfishness, so far few people know Jianning''s true identity. At this time, with Jianning in such a state, Lu Zhanhao is really worried that she will not wake up. He hasn''t had time to tell the world that this is his granddaughter. So far, the only granddaughter is the only precious daughter of Jane Yueyang. If something really happened to Jianning, how would he face the ancestors of the Lu family and the deceased jianyueyang couple? Lu Zhanhao hates himself very much at this time. If Jianning can get better, he will immediately announce her identity, even if he really wants to bet on the fate of the whole Lu family! "What''s going on? Why does Xiao Ning have a fever all of a sudden and say that he is in a relaxed mood? Do you think I will believe it? " Originally Lu Zhanhao did not go to the bottom of the idea, but at this time Jianning''s state is obviously not very good, he had to ask for an understanding. Lu Yueting looked at each other for a long time, but at last he could only sigh. "Grandfather, it''s not that we deliberately didn''t tell you. We really don''t know what''s going on. Today, Jianning only saw Su Xinyi, but Su Xinyi has definitely lost her memory. There should be nothing to talk about between them!" In fact, Lu Yueting''s statement is a little weak. Although she has confirmed that Su Xinyi''s amnesia is true, it is said that Jianning and Su Xinyi once held each other and cried bitterly, which is absolutely not false. Hearing that they mentioned Su Xinyi, Lu Zhanhao made a knot on his brow. "Is this related to Su Xinyi? Why did Jianning go to see Su Xinyi again? Didn''t she say that she had better leave her alone? " That night, Su Xinyi suddenly woke up, and Lu Zhanhao also went to have a look. At that time, she felt that Su Xinyi seemed different, but after all, she had just walked from the gate of hell, so Lu Zhanhao didn''t care much. But he has warned everyone to let them watch and try to let Jianning contact Su Xinyi less. First of all, Su Xinyi and Jianning have some disagreements. Outsiders who don''t know the truth think that Su Xinyi is the illegitimate daughter of the Lu family, and it''s not good for Su Xinyi to do something to Jianning with this identity. Secondly, since Su Xinyi wakes up, it means that her condition has improved. Jianning''s medical skills are really good, but she doesn''t need Jianning''s more care. Lu Zhanhao clearly emphasized it to them, but today Jianning still met Su Xinyi, which made Lu Zhanhao very angry. Is there no strength to speak in this family? Everyone can hear Lu Zhanhao''s dissatisfaction, but Lu Yueting is really wronged. After all, they left early in the morning. Jianning would go to see Su Xinyi. They didn''t know until they came back. Lu Zhan has completely taken over the position of housekeeper su. Housekeeper Su has been old all night because of Su Xinyi''s business, and now he is sent to the sanatorium by Lu Zhanhao. Lu Zhan has just taken over the Lu family''s business. He always wants to perform well, and he has done well recently. But in the past two days, Jianning was shot one after another, as well as today''s events. The land war was really frightening. "Sir, we dare not forget what you said. Miss Jianning wanted to visit Su Xinyi. I really blocked her at that time, but she said she was a doctor. She was just curious about why Su Xinyi woke up, so she had to check herself." Chapter 341 Mr. Lu has five sons in his life, and now he has four. Jianning is the only grandson in the world. In addition, the old man feels a lot of guilt for their father and daughter. At this time, Jianning has a fever and almost doesn''t faint. He insists on coming to have a look. For Mr. Lu, Jianning''s fever is definitely not a minor disease. Maybe she got some incurable disease, or was killed by someone. Jianning''s medical skills before let him have a kind of fixed thinking, Jianning will not let himself get this kind of cold and fever, once the disease may endanger his life. It is because of this idea that Mr. Lu is scared. "What''s the matter? Why is a good person like this now?" The old man was really worried about Jianning. He was so worried that he didn''t know what to do. "I invited Mr. Shen to see it just now. He said that Jianning didn''t have any serious illness. Maybe she didn''t have a good rest and had a cold these two days. That''s why he said that he would get better tomorrow." Lu Yueting said the result of Mr. Shen''s diagnosis just now, but he still kept it from Lu Zhanhao that Jianning might have been strongly stimulated. Lu Yueting has been able to confirm from the doctor that Su Xinyi really can''t remember everything that happened before. Even she forgot who she was at first, or was told by others. But it''s amazing that Su Xinyi can clearly point out their brother and Jianning even though she doesn''t remember who she is. Lu Yueting thinks it''s very interesting. "Elder brother invited Mr. Shen to come here. You know Mr. Shen''s medical skills. He said that there was nothing wrong with Jianning, but it must be OK." Lu Xinghao holds the old man and lets him sit beside Jianning''s bed. "A lot of things have happened in recent days. Jianning''s nerves must be tight. It''s the cold that makes her sick. Don''t worry, grandpa!" It''s the first time for Lu Xinghao to comfort others with such a long speech. Because of this, the old man can''t rest assured that they are deceiving himself. "Grandfather, Jianning''s medical skills are there. Shen also said that it''s because of a sudden relaxation, so it really doesn''t matter." Because Fang Jianning himself was in danger in the suburbs, Lu Mingxi had tried to keep a low profile, but at this time, he could not look at the old man anxiously. "Grandfather, my brothers are all right. Even if you don''t believe us, you should believe Jianning''s medical skills. She''s just slacking off for a while now. When the fever subsides, she can cure herself Lu Xizhe also quickly persuades. Lu Zhanhao, who said everything to me, finally put on a snack, but he still had to see Jianning with his own eyes to accompany her. Jianning is totally unconscious at this time, so she can''t cheer up in order to reassure her grandfather, so she doesn''t get rid of her fever as soon as Lu Yueting said. On the contrary, she seems to be getting more and more serious. The old man is sitting here waiting for Jianning to get rid of her fever, but he is even more sad to see the pain in Jianning''s eyes. At this moment, Lu Zhanhao suddenly regretted his previous decision. The prosperity of the Lu family is important, but is it really the most important compared with the Lu family''s descendants? Before that, he thought that he had raised sons and grandchildren for others for so many years, and there was no reason to finally push them to others, so that they could take advantage of himself. Jian Yueyang is his most special son. He is always worried about not taking care of him. Moreover, he was calculated by Lu Dong when he was ill. This old man can''t bear it. Chapter 342 Qin Su heard that Lu Mingxi left Jianning for a meeting a few days ago. Tang Mingqian didn''t do that. Although Tang Mingqian seemed to care about power, he cared more about Jianning. The most complicated person is Tang Mingqian, because no one can guess what he will do, even those who think they know him best. "I''m sorry, sir. I know you care about Jenning, but we both talked about something. It''s our secret. It''s not convenient to disclose it!" Qin Su was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was not afraid of Lu Zhanhao. Lu Zhanhao narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the thin woman in front of him. It seemed that he had really changed. Su Xinyi would never say this before. "You don''t have to worry. I swear with my life that I won''t do anything to hurt Jianning in my life, so don''t worry!" Qin Su knew that Lu Zhanhao was also concerned about Jianning, so he gave the old man a peace of mind medicine. Lu Zhanhao is noncommittal. He doesn''t believe it or sneer at it. He just looks at Su Xinyi and measures whether a person is really different? Qin Su didn''t care about Lu Zhanhao''s trust. She knew her identity in Jianning. She had nothing to do with Lu Zhanhao. Instead, she became Lu''s fourth son''s sister. "Can I see Jenning?" Qin Su said this to Lu Yueting. Even if these people are here, she is willing to talk to Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting''s eyes flashed for a moment, and a smile indicated that Qin Su was welcome, although he went to see Jianning. And he is a step back, the position let out. Lu Zhanhao and the other three don''t agree with Lu Yueting''s approach of letting Su Xinyi approach Jianning so easily, but he can only do so. Qin Su walked over and held Jianning''s hand tightly. Her indifferent face immediately showed a loving expression. She reached out to test the temperature of Jianning''s forehead and frowned tightly. Then she fell down and whispered something in her ear. Even Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao, who are professional soldiers and young and smart, have not heard what Qin Su said to Jianning, so their faces are not very good-looking. In fact, Lu Yueting just wants to have a try. Jianning has been very abnormal since she first saw Su Xinyi that night. She seems to be very familiar with her. Just now he just wanted to test it, but he didn''t expect that Su Xinyi was really familiar with Jianning. Qin Suzhi got up and gave Lu Yueting a smile of gratitude. So many people were defending themselves like thieves. Only this man allowed himself to approach Jianning. No matter what the purpose, this method always moved her. "Can you hold Jenning all the time? She may lose her sense of security!" Qin Su suddenly said such a word to Lu Yueting, and then the people''s faces changed. According to reason, Jianning is Lu Mingxi''s girlfriend. If you want to hold her, it''s Lu Mingxi too. But because he left Jianning alone last time, Lu Zhanhao would never give him this chance. Lu Zhanhao wants to let Lu Xinghao do it, but there is no ambiguity between them. Even if he knows that Lu Xinghao may like Jianning, Jianning doesn''t show it! Therefore, Lu Xinghao is an unknown teacher. But Lu Xizhe is not in consideration at all. Lu Zhanhao nodded to Lu Yueting and motioned him to do as Qin Su said. Then I took a look at them and sighed wordlessly: "it''s so late. You all have work tomorrow. Go back and have a rest!" "Grandfather, it''s up to you to go back. You are still here when you are so old. If we go back, it''s unfilial." Lu Xinghao is straight, always has what to say. Chapter 343 Lu Mingxi expected that the old man would be such an attitude, so there was no emotional rebound, "Xinghao said very right, grandfather or go back first! We''re here to guard. " Lu Zhanhao knew what they meant, but he thought it was embarrassing for them to watch Lu Yueting holding Jianning here, so he said, "since it''s useless for us to stay here, let''s go back and have a rest." Lu Zhanhao has always hoped that Jianning would accept all four. Although this idea is very fierce, Lu Zhanhao, who has always created miracles, doesn''t feel anything. But now he''s not sure. Lu Yueting and each of them grew up under his own eyes, but until now, Lu Zhanhao has become more and more aware that he does not understand them and can not control them. At this moment, Lu Zhanhao doubts his previous decision again. He thinks very well, but will it hurt Jianning in the end? These children are possessive. Don''t hurt Jianning at that time! At this time, Lu Zhanhao finally realized that he was old and could not act as before. With a long sigh, let''s go! Lu Zhanhao has made it very clear that Lu Mingxi did not insist any more, and they did not have the tendency of self abuse when they saw the people they like being held by others. After everyone left, there was only Lu Yueting and Jianning in the room, who was still feverish. Jenning, what''s the matter? Why can''t you tell me? The sigh was magnified infinitely in the open room. Lu Yueting directly lifted Jianning''s quilt and held her tightly in his arms. He was afraid that if he relaxed, she would disappear. The night is dim. Lu Yueting would never be so calm if he held his beloved woman in his arms, but the heat from her body would only make him feel more worried. I don''t know if it''s true, as Su Xinyi said, Jianning is too insecure, so when he hugs her so tightly, she seems to be really better. The tiny tremor that could not be traced is gone, and the expression on her face is gradually relaxed. Lu Yueting holds her, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at this time. Although it''s really late now, and he has been busy for several nights without rest, he doesn''t feel sleepy at this time. In the past, Jianning lived happily every day because of her parents'' care, just like a princess in a castle. Almost all her affairs were arranged by her competent parents. It''s not that they don''t respect Jianning. On the contrary, they care about cultivating Jianning''s ability to think independently and deal with things by themselves, but they are well protected, which is also a fact. So at that time, Jianning was innocent, intelligent and an angel without troubles. Her smile was like the sun melting the ice, warm and hot. Lu Yueting likes everything about Jianning. He wants to protect her innocence. He doesn''t want her to be polluted by the dirty world, so he tries his best. But how also didn''t expect him to sign to defend ten thousand defend, but forget to steal hard to defend. It was his own father who broke all his good wishes. It was he who defiled Jenning''s pure white world with the most dirty means. Jianning is more sensitive and transparent than other girls. Her simplicity does not mean that she is a fool. Therefore, when Lu Dong said that jianyueyang had signed a high debt, Jianning should not believe it. Chapter 344 Qin Su heard that Lu Mingxi left Jianning for a meeting a few days ago. Tang Mingqian didn''t do that. Although Tang Mingqian seemed to care about power, he cared more about Jianning. The most complicated person is Tang Mingqian, because no one can guess what he will do, even those who think they know him best. "I''m sorry, sir. I know you care about Jenning, but we both talked about something. It''s our secret. It''s not convenient to disclose it!" Qin Su was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was not afraid of Lu Zhanhao. Lu Zhanhao narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the thin woman in front of him. It seemed that he had really changed. Su Xinyi would never say this before. "You don''t have to worry. I swear with my life that I won''t do anything to hurt Jianning in my life, so don''t worry!" Qin Su knew that Lu Zhanhao was also concerned about Jianning, so he gave the old man a peace of mind medicine. Lu Zhanhao is noncommittal. He doesn''t believe it or sneer at it. He just looks at Su Xinyi and measures whether a person is really different? Qin Su didn''t care about Lu Zhanhao''s trust. She knew her identity in Jianning. She had nothing to do with Lu Zhanhao. Instead, she became Lu''s fourth son''s sister. "Can I see Jenning?" Qin Su said this to Lu Yueting. Even if these people are here, she is willing to talk to Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting''s eyes flashed for a moment, and a smile indicated that Qin Su was welcome, although he went to see Jianning. And he is a step back, the position let out. Lu Zhanhao and the other three don''t agree with Lu Yueting''s approach of letting Su Xinyi approach Jianning so easily, but he can only do so. Qin Su walked over and held Jianning''s hand tightly. Her indifferent face immediately showed a loving expression. She reached out to test the temperature of Jianning''s forehead and frowned tightly. Then she fell down and whispered something in her ear. Even Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao, who are professional soldiers and young and smart, have not heard what Qin Su said to Jianning, so their faces are not very good-looking. In fact, Lu Yueting just wants to have a try. Jianning has been very abnormal since she first saw Su Xinyi that night. She seems to be very familiar with her. Just now he just wanted to test it, but he didn''t expect that Su Xinyi was really familiar with Jianning. Qin Suzhi got up and gave Lu Yueting a smile of gratitude. So many people were defending themselves like thieves. Only this man allowed himself to approach Jianning. No matter what the purpose, this method always moved her. "Can you hold Jenning all the time? She may lose her sense of security!" Qin Su suddenly said such a word to Lu Yueting, and then the people''s faces changed. According to reason, Jianning is Lu Mingxi''s girlfriend. If you want to hold her, it''s Lu Mingxi too. But because he left Jianning alone last time, Lu Zhanhao would never give him this chance. Lu Zhanhao wants to let Lu Xinghao do it, but there is no ambiguity between them. Even if he knows that Lu Xinghao may like Jianning, Jianning doesn''t show it! Therefore, Lu Xinghao is an unknown teacher. But Lu Xizhe is not in consideration at all. Lu Zhanhao nodded to Lu Yueting and motioned him to do as Qin Su said. Then I took a look at them and sighed wordlessly: "it''s so late. You all have work tomorrow. Go back and have a rest!" "Grandfather, it''s up to you to go back. You are still here when you are so old. If we go back, it''s unfilial." Lu Xinghao is straight, always has what to say. Chapter 345 Lu Yueting compares everything he dreamed of last night with everything in reality, and suddenly finds that Jianning now seems to be more like the miracle doctor Jianning in the dream. Of course, this is just a feeling. The so-called Huangliang dream is just like before him. In that dream, he experienced Qin shaoting''s life, and his feelings for Jianning are even higher than his current treatment of Jianning. After all, Qin shaoting still has a regret of "not being able to ask" and the eternal separation of yin and Yang. Lu Yueting inherited all Qin shaoting''s feelings. The feeling of pain and crying without tears always makes people want to die. The slender big hand carefully crossed Jianning''s eyebrows and eyes, and then fell on her slightly pink cheek because of her deep sleep. When she fell asleep, she was like an angel in memory. It''s all the reality that makes her hide her pure nature and use her noble and cool appearance to cover up her feelings. They''re all the same, each wearing a different mask. "Xiao Ning, no matter what happens in the future, I will be with you. No matter what happened in the past or in this life, neither Lu Yueting nor Qin shaoting can bear to lose their love and live a warm life!" Lu Yueting hugs Jianning tightly. After losing Jianning, Qin shaoting''s world can''t feel warm at all. He is a man, a man of indomitable spirit. He shouldn''t be so sentimental. But the emotion is really not controllable! Qin shaoting is much luckier than Lu Yueting. Qin shaoting has been appointed as his successor since he was born, so no one can shake his position there. However, Lu Yueting''s identity is embarrassing. There are no boys in the Xia family. As a grandson of the Xia family, he can''t disclose his identity and will marry Xia Yunna in the future. All of them thought that as long as they gave him such a supreme status, that huge family property, no matter what he did, he should be grateful. They never really considered his idea. In fact, it is not his dream to become the unique king of the whole Chinese military. He is not as ambitious as they imagined. He is just forced to go step by step. In order to give him a proper identity, the Xia family asked him to join the Xia family as the grandson of Lu''s parents. This is a kind of humiliation to the Lu family, and Lu Zhanhao would agree at first. Why not let Lu Yueting swallow the Xia family as the grandson of Lu''s parents? They all took it for granted that he would do what they wanted, but they didn''t realize that he was also a living person, not a string puppet in their hands. He can understand Lu Zhanhao''s actions. After all, he is not Lu Zhanhao''s grandson, so it is his own advantage to do so. What really chills Lu Yueting''s heart is the idea of the Xia family. They marry their cousin Xia Yunna, and then allow them to find their lovers on the premise of marriage. Lu Yueting thinks that this is the biggest irony in the world. Any man can''t stand hanging out with other men against his wife''s leisurely woman! Lu Yueting thinks that the Xia family is really a beast! Jianning, who was tightly held in her arms by Lu Yueting, had been awake for a while, so she listened to all the words Lu Yueting said. Pushing Lu Yueting away, Jianning has no mind to sort out her previous feelings. She holds Lu Yueting''s shoulder and shakes her hands excitedly: "what did you say just now, Qin shaoting?" Jianning really suspected that she was not quite awake just now, so she heard wrong. How could Lu Yueting know Qin shaoting''s existence? They are people from two different worlds. Chapter 346 Jian Yueyang is a very proud man, otherwise he would not have married the only daughter of Ning family, and after tranquility, he would not have met Ning family at all. Such a man would not borrow money even if he died, and then leave a lot of debt to his baby daughter. So Jian Ningming knows that there is something wrong with that, but all kinds of procedures are complete. Even if it''s just to save Jian Yueyang''s reputation, she has to marry Lu Dongwei, who is the same age as her father. They didn''t know when Lu Dongwei was doing this. When he knew, they had already signed the marriage agreement. At that time, there was no room for refutation. At that time, Lu Yueting was really miserable. Even if he had no feelings with his father, he would feel very sad if he really faced his shamelessness. At that time, Jianning was led into the Lu family for the first time by Lu Dong. When they met again, Jianning''s eyes were not as clear as he was familiar with, but just like a pool of stagnant water. At that moment, Lu Yueting''s shock was absolutely beyond the expression of words. He felt that his heart was hurt by people holding a blunt knife one by one. Jianning''s change is in his eyes bit by bit, so he can''t be disappointed because she is no longer the angel in his memory. This kind of Jianning is very good. He doesn''t have to worry about her any more. But this kind of Jianning is too strong. She has to do everything by herself. She never thought of asking others to help her. She no longer depends on anyone. Even if it''s a mess now, they don''t even know why. Lu Yueting''s frustration is beyond other people''s understanding, but the people he cherishes carry everything on his own, and he can only give her a hug at this time. Jianning doesn''t have a sense of security. He can understand that the Lu family seems calm. In fact, only people who have experienced it know that in such an environment, Jianning, who has been well protected by her parents since childhood, certainly has no sense of security. Just before that, she disguised herself with strength, so that he didn''t realize it. Lu Yueting is very remorseful at this time. He doesn''t take good care of Jianning. He doesn''t have to explain anything to anyone, but he can''t get through this first. At the beginning, Lu Dong was killed so easily by Lu Nanfeng. Lu Zhanhao''s indifference and contribution were his help on the one hand. Lu Dongwei''s people should have told Lu Nanfeng the news about him earlier, but he was intercepted by Lu Yueting. Father is just a name for him, and Lu Dongwei is no different from him and strangers. Lu Yueting thinks that after Lu Dongwei''s death, Jianning may be able to change back to her original appearance, but obviously she can''t. "Jenning, what am I supposed to do with you?" Lu Yueting, who has been thinking about things all the time, doesn''t know when he fell asleep. In a trance, he has a long dream. It''s not his own world. In that world, his name is Qin shaoting. He is the only internal successor of the Qin family of the first family. He grew up with his grandfather''s hand-in-hand training since he was a child. His life is full of wind and water, and he also fell in love with a girl named Jianning. Their experience is surprisingly similar to that of himself and Jianning. His self-confidence and pride made him agree to break up with Jianning for three years, but he didn''t expect to explain it to her. When he looks at her smiling eyes in the crystal coffin, he always wants to cry. Tang Mingqian and Lin Haoyu can accompany her to leave, but selfishly ask him to live. No one can understand his pain, even if someone knows it, they can''t feel it. In this kind of pain, he can only paralyze himself with his work, and the means are more and more fierce and cold, which shocked the whole world. Waking up from a dream, Lu Yueting looks at the ceiling. He knows that maybe it''s not a dream, but himself in another world. Looking at Jianning, who is sleeping with fever, Lu Yueting swears to heaven that he will never let such a tragedy happen again between them. Chapter 347 In fact, it doesn''t need too many reasons. Based on his understanding of her for so many years, Lu Yueting knows that Jianning is not the Jianning in the original world. She is the Jianning in Qin shaoting''s deep memory. It is absolutely impossible to say that Lu Yueting can accept the present Jianning without any obstacles and has no feelings for the dead Jianning. But Lu Yueting also knows one thing, that is, the world is a replica of the original world. Lu Yueting is just a character created according to Qin shaoting. Everything he enjoyed and experienced was Qin shaoting''s experience in his life. Although he came from different backgrounds, his experience was indeed a copy of Qin shaoting. At this time, with Qin shaoting''s memory, he was complete! In this world, Jane Ning has a happy family, so she lives an innocent life, but how could she not be incomplete? Now the arrival of Jianning really complements this deficiency. After Lu Yueting has Qin shaoting''s memory again, he clearly knows that Jianning, a miracle doctor who looks like an iceberg beauty in the eyes of outsiders, actually has a childish and coquettish side, only in front of the people she loves and trusts most. "You..." Jianning was a little incoherent. She was obviously frightened. She pointed to Lu Yueting, and her hands were shaking. At last, she could only say such a word. Lu Yueting funny looking at her appearance, that pair of bright eyes filled with shock, should be surprised more ingredients! So her eyes were wide open. The deep warm big hand pointed her to his cool little hand and closed it tightly in his palm. Lu Yueting shook his head with a smile. "It''s really like a child! Is that really the surprise? " Jianning was staring at him, as if afraid that after blinking her eyes, it would become a dream. Tang Mingqian and Lin Haoyu are more guilty and remorseful, but Qin shaoting, who tears and licks his wounds in silence, is really distressed and worried. What would he do without him? Jianning is not a fool. How can she not know that there have been people secretly protecting herself all these years, and those people belong to Qin shaoting''s private power. She knew all this, but she never said anything. It is because I love him so much that I become cowardly and timid unconsciously. If it was someone else, Jianning would ask him why he had to protect her since he broke up. Isn''t it good to really stop getting involved? But because it was Qin shaoting, whom she loved deeply, she was afraid. With the existence of these people, she can make herself guess that he has difficulties, that he still loves himself, and that he is the only treasure he promised. In this way, the self hypnotic default Qin shaoting all as, Jianning know that they are not good, but can not control their own heart and feelings, so she simply laissez faire. In three years, we all live in the same city and have the same circle of friends, but we haven''t met once in three years. In fact, they are avoiding each other. In this way, Jianning anesthetized himself again and again. He didn''t love me any more, didn''t he say it clearly? But looking at the protection of those hidden behind her, her idea began to waver. Such a tangled life has lasted for nearly three years, and she has left the world with him before she can clarify herself and explore the truth. Chapter 348 Lu Yueting and Qin shaoting in this world are almost the same, but Jianning is not Jianning in this world. Although she knows that they are the same, she just can''t treat Qin shaoting as well. So between Lu Yueting and Lu minmingxi, she really wavered. In this world, she still had the uneasiness hidden in the bottom of her heart. She was afraid! Lu Yueting''s look in his eyes at this time, Jianning is familiar, because in those three years, there will always be such a pair of eyes looking at himself, full of gentle doting and pity, as well as the strong and suffocating desire for monopoly. Qin shaoting once said that everything I have can be shared with others, but only my Jianning can''t! "Wu Wu Wu, a ting, I miss you so much!" Suddenly, Jianning hugs Lu Yueting''s neck and starts to cry. Lu Yueting reluctantly patted her back, and the smile on her lips slowly spread. His dear Jianning, after many years of separation, finally met again, and she also missed him like him. "Good boy! If you cry again, you will become a little cat. " Lulled by soft voice, Lu Yueting''s patience has always been amazing in front of her. After a hard cry, Jianning lies on Lu Yueting''s shoulder and sobs in a low voice. At this time, after such venting, although she is a little tired physically, she seems to have written a big stone in her heart. Jianning also despised herself. It is clear that Tang Mingqian and Lin Haoyu are so good to themselves. But why is Qin shaoting always in the first place? Even she is not sure whether he still loves herself. Qin shaoting knows everything about Jianning very well, so he knows why Jianning''s performance is now. Patting her, a deep sigh sounded in her ear. "I was separated from you at that time because of your master''s will as his reward for raising you and cultivating you." Qin shaoting is different from Qin su. Qin Su calls it sincere if it sounds good, but it''s not a typical person who has no brain and has no muscle to the end if it sounds bad. Anything as long as let Qin Su know, it is absolutely unreservedly told Jianning know. Just like the death of Tang Mingqian and Lin Haoyu, if it was Qin shaoting, he would never tell Jianning so frankly, maybe he would tell a white lie! Qin shaoting intended to hide the story of master Jianning for a lifetime, but after such a life, Qin shaoting felt it was necessary to tell Jianning the truth. "You should know why your master raised you?" These are not secrets. After all, Jianning already knows her life experience, and her master''s brain is not flattering. Jianning nodded. "He always thought Su Li was his own daughter. Because Li Hui had a fight with him, he changed the two children. But he couldn''t change the two children back without harming Li Hui, so he could only acquiesce in all this. It was just chance that he took me back from the orphanage." In fact, Jianning''s master is not as good as Jianning in medical skills, but he is highly accomplished in the eight trigrams deduction of the book of changes. Therefore, he is very concerned about fate and timid. He never dares to tell fortune for those close to him because he is afraid of losing his life. In fact, Jianning''s medical skills are mostly taught by her teachers, but the old man always travels far away. It''s a miracle that he can stay for one month a year. Qin shaoting nodded clearly. "Your master always felt that he was not a good father. He asked his daughter to call someone else his father. Moreover, he taught you all his best medical skills, leaving nothing for his own daughter." Chapter 349 In fact, Qin shaoting disdains master Jianning. He only remembers what he didn''t give Su Li, but he doesn''t remember what Su Li robbed Jianning. In fact, although they are not biological father and daughter, but to some extent, they are really like 110%. Su Li''s aptitude can''t be compared with that of Jianning. Even if Jianning''s master teaches Su Li 24 hours a day, she may not be able to catch up with Jianning. In fact, according to the entanglement between the Qin family and the Su family, this generation of Qin shaoting should marry Su Yu. But this premise is that Qin shaoting doesn''t like people, or the people he likes really don''t please Qin Laozi, but Jianning has overcome both of these two points. Qin shaoting is more and more pleased to let her concentrate on her. So master Jianning, who wants to be a good father, finds Qin shaoting and doesn''t force him to marry Su Li. In his opinion, Su Li is a good girl. Qin shaoting doesn''t find out. He has great confidence in Su Li. So he made an agreement with Qin shaoting for three years. During these three years, Qin shaoting could not appear in front of Jian Ning in any way. If the man and the woman were not married after three years, and they were still in love, they could be together. Seeing that Jianning seemed to have some desire to talk, Lu Yueting chuckled. "I know what you''re worried about. I''m not so easily influenced by others. Besides, your master may not be so important to me!" In fact, there was only one generation of doctors, but Jianning was a real medical genius. At the age of 20, she had already surpassed her master, which led to the situation that there were two of them in the medical school at that time. The master doctors learn a lot. Most of them are in their 40s and 50s. The master doctors are good at supporting and living. It''s not a problem to be a centenarian. So the master doctors must be over 40 years old. This is the rule of the master doctors. Most of the time, it was the apprentice who left after he really left. But Jianning is too young. She wants to be in charge of the miraculous doctors. It''s impossible to represent the miraculous doctors. That is to say, she can''t be a teacher. According to the rules of the miraculous doctors, if she can''t be a teacher, she can''t give people any treatment. In other words, if Jianning wants to see a doctor, she has to wait until she is over 40 years old. So what should she do in these 20 years? How can Jianning waste these 20 years? Master Jianning, as the master of the miracle doctor sect, as long as he''s gone, there''s nothing wrong with Jianning. In fact, it''s possible for him to live for 5678 years. As long as he''s in Jianning, he can only stay there. In fact, Lin Haoyu did not know this. At the beginning, Lin Haoyu asked Jianning to treat his mother, but Jianning refused. In addition to Lin Haoyu''s mother''s serious heart disease, it was because of this rule. Later, Lin Haoyu was always injured. After Jianning went to treat him, she would be punished if she came back. The most important thing of the miracle doctors is medicine. Even if Jianning is invincible, it doesn''t mean that nothing can really torture her. These people don''t know, but it doesn''t mean that Qin shaoting doesn''t know either. Every time he sees Jianning''s painful patience, he doesn''t have to say the pain in his heart. In fact, he could get rid of master Jianning in many ways, but he was afraid that one day when Jianning knew that she would hate herself, because her master was also her relative in Jianning''s world. Therefore, as a condition, Qin shaoting agreed to stay away from Jianning for three years and try to stay with Su Li, while master Jianning gave up his treatment or directly stayed away from the city, that is, to travel far away. Qin shaoting is very clear about what Jianning cares about most. The reason why she studies medicine so seriously is that she likes the feeling of challenging difficult problems. If she is not allowed to practice medicine, it is better to kill her and let Jianning wait for 5678 years. Qin shaoting is a man of great eloquence, and master Jianning knows this, so he left after he got his promise. Lu Yueting sneers. He has experienced Qin shaoting''s life, but he can also see the state of others as a spectator. He really felt sad for master Jianning, because he was the only one who thought Su Li was his daughter. Moreover, Tuo has done so much for Su Yu that Su Yu is not appreciative at all. Qin shaoting agrees to contact Su Yu, but Su Yu is afraid of Qin shaoting, and he is a gentleman. So in the end, master Jianning''s three-year agreement, which he exchanged for his relationship with Jianning''s apprentice, was void. He is just a villain in vain! Jianning sighed silently. She didn''t expect that the last bit of friendship between master and apprentice was wasted by master. Although he had no blood relationship with him, he always respected him, didn''t he? Why "Don''t be sad, some people are just like that!" Lu Yueting can only say that. Chapter 350 "You don''t have to be so surprised. I will know this, because I fell asleep with you last night. I had a long dream. In that dream, I was not Lu Yueting, but Qin shaoting." Lu Yueting gently combs Jianning''s long hair. Lu Yueting is a man with strong psychological quality, so he can accept everything so calmly. Although it is only the length of a dream, he has really experienced Qin shaoting''s life. At this moment, he has perfectly integrated Lu Yueting and Qin shaoting. "Xiaoning, I don''t care if you are Jianning, who is not familiar with the world, or Jianning, the world''s miracle doctor. Anyway, you are my favorite woman." Hugging Jianning tightly, Lu Yueting said affectionately. "I know the uneasiness and fear in your heart. When you first came to this world, you must be very nervous! At that time, I don''t know what life is like If it is not for inheriting Qin shaoting''s memory, Lu Yueting can''t imagine that Jianning''s insipid appearance will hide such deep uneasiness. He is cheated by her. "But Su Li''s obsession is not so strong! You in that world died because you blocked the bullet for Suchen, and Jianning in this world also died because she was annoyed by Lu Beichen who saw their things. This... " Lu Yueting''s words are really just pure emotion, but Jianning really feels helpless. Both Jianning''s death is due to Su Li. She really doesn''t know what she owes Su Li. She wants to repay them in this way. But on second thought, Jianning was relieved. She buried her head in Lu Yueting''s arms and sighed: "she and I are really a pair of enemies. Either you die or I die. I really died twice because of her in the real world and this world, but she is not? Besides, I have a chance to be reborn It''s not that Jianning doesn''t care about what Su Li did to herself, but people are dead. It''s useless to say that. Besides, Su Li is the saddest person. Jianning doesn''t sympathize with Su Li''s experience, because it''s her own choice. No one forces her to take what kind of road. She is also responsible for her actions, but it''s not too bad to say that she has been very concerned about what she has done to herself in recent years. Because for Jianning, Su Li was already an insignificant person. Lu Yueting thinks it''s the same. In the real world, Su Li is tortured by Tang Mingqian and finally dies. But this life''s su Xinyi is also killed by Lu Min at the instigation of Lu Xizhe? So some things are really cause and effect cycle! "Jianning, what I want to tell you now is actually about Lu Mingxi!" Lu Yueting and Jianning finished Su Li, suddenly very seriously looked at Jianning. This kind of solemnity, regardless of the past and present life Qin shaoting and Lu Yueting have never had, so Jianning is particularly serious and serious, of course, there are rare tension and uneasiness. Jianning didn''t know much about Lu Mingxi, but it was definitely not little. Didn''t you know your position in his heart before that? Lu Yueting confirmed that Jianning had not evaded his topic before he said: "I want to tell you that Lu Mingxi in this world is quite different from Tang Mingqian in the real world. They are not alone." In fact, Jianning had realized this for a long time, but she was alone in the world at that time, so she would tell herself that they were all the people she knew. Chapter 351 At this time, Lu Yueting said so frankly that Jianning was speechless, so she could only listen to him in silence and continue to explain for herself. "That novel is actually a world constructed by Su Li himself. Although the characters in this world are all based on the real world, there are still some errors after all." Lu Yueting is good at persuasion and intends to make it clear to Jianning slowly. He is afraid that he will make Jianning sad if he cuts into the subject directly. "Among the four sons of the Lu family, the one who really has the deepest contact with Su Li doesn''t need me to tell you! And that''s the best one to pretend Lu Yueting chuckled. He didn''t know whether it was more commendatory or derogatory. Lu Yueting has made it very clear that when he was in that world, the relationship between the Qin family and the Su family was better, but Su Fen was a timid woman and was extremely afraid of Qin shaoting. In fact, we all know that Qin shaoting had the intention to scare Su Fen back, otherwise this noble gentleman would not be so cold. Lin Haoyu has not much contact with Su Li. The reason why he can be missed by Su Li is that he is excellent enough and deeply likes Jianning, so he is selected by Su Li as a character in the book. As for Li zheyan, the archetype of Lu Xizhe, he is Su fan''s senior student, because he is familiar with his classmates, but Li zheyan rarely appears, and Su fan is not very difficult to understand him. Therefore, Tang Mingqian is the only one who Su Li has the most contact with and the most understanding of. However, Tang Mingqian''s use of Qin shaoting''s words is inconsistent. Therefore, there is a big gap between Tang Mingqian and his character. "You should understand that although Tang Mingqian is as gentle as jade on the surface, he is definitely a devil inside. He likes pranks most." Lu Yueting said with a smile that although he and Tang Mingqian are enemies in love, they are also worthy of respect. "But Lu Mingxi in this world couldn''t be narrow-minded because of Su Xun''s request, so he deliberately distorted some of them in his depiction. You should feel the dark side of Lu Mingxi''s heart. It''s not just malice like Tang Mingqian, but blood. His cruelty is too deep. " Lu Yueting''s eyes are deep. "Tang Mingqian is a man who cares about power very much, because he grew up in such an environment. In fact, he is more for survival. In that family, if he wants to live a better life, he must strive for the top, but in fact, his desire for power may not be multiple." Lu Yueting sometimes sympathizes with Tang Mingqian. He was also born in a long-standing family, but Qin shaoting was trained as an heir from an early age, and people around him did not dare to have the mind to do harm to him. He lived as an heir, and the education he got from his memory was how to be a more prosperous owner of the Qin family. But Tang Mingqian was different. He had a good childhood at first, but he suffered a lot because of the connivance of Tang. At last, he had to fight for that position to make his life more comfortable. In fact, Tang Mingqian had some elements of unrestrained pursuit of freedom in his heart. But Su Li''s Lu Mingxi is totally different. Lu Mingxi has ambitions and pursuits that many people can''t imagine. For him, maybe the Lu family is just a springboard, not the ultimate goal. Tang Mingqian can set himself on fire because of Jianning''s death, and forget the power and status he has been pursuing, but Lu Mingxi in this world will never. Jianning has understood Lu Yueting''s words, so she is very contradictory now. The crux of the contradiction is that she clearly knows what Lu Yueting says is the truth, but she is not willing to believe it. Chapter 352 "I don''t mean that you have to make a choice. Even if Lu Mingxi is most concerned about power, I can''t deny the fact that he loves you, but..." But when the two really conflict, Lu Mingxi will make what choice, Lu Yueting really can not guess, but if it is his own will not hesitate to choose Jianning. So no matter what, he will not allow Jianning and Lu Mingxi to be together, not only because of his strong desire to monopolize her, but also because he dare not take such a risk. Jianning does not know that this is the truth, but people sometimes like to deceive themselves. "Ah Ting, can I think about it again? I want to be alone. " In fact, Jianning has been very clear, from the last life to this life, she can see Qin shaoting again is God''s gift, she should cherish everything, can''t hesitate. But if you really want to make a choice, it''s necessary to hurt others. Is Jianning a little impatient, but she knows that the longer she procrastinates, the more serious the damage to them will be, so she is really contradictory. If she could, she really didn''t want to be the one who made the choice. The words have been very clear. Lu Yueting believes that Jianning is not the kind of person who deceives herself. Maybe she will be confused and at a loss for a while, but she will make the best choice after thinking it out. "I didn''t force you to make a choice, so don''t push yourself too hard. Now that your fever has subsided, I''ll go out and tell you. Later, I''ll ask Qin Su to send some snacks and porridge. Other people won''t come to disturb your rest. " Lu Yueting got out of bed and said to Jianning before leaving. When Lu Yueting comes downstairs, everyone is there. In fact, according to the usual practice, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao should go to work, but they are all waiting in the living room. Jianning comes down to Lu Yueting and looks at them together. "Jianning''s fever has gone away, but because of last night''s toss, she''s a little weak now, so she needs to rest. Let''s go to see her again in the evening." Lu Yueting sat in his own position and spoke blandly. This is really ambiguous. If they didn''t know that Lu Yueting attached great importance to Jianning, they would have doubted whether they had done anything last night. Lu Mingxi''s face turned black instantly. He didn''t want to see Lu Yueting again, so he said hello to Lu Zhanhao and got up. "Grandfather, I still have a job. I''ll go to the city government." Lu Mingxi has already left, Lu Xinghao hesitates for a moment, and also gets up to leave. "Grandfather, elder brother, there are still some things in the army, so I will leave. I may not come back these two days!" Lu Zhanhao is really good to Lu Xinghao, so different from the indifference to Lu Mingxi, I heard that Lu Xinghao is going to leave, and told him: "don''t work too hard, take good care of yourself." After they all left, there were only Lu Zhanhao in the living room, Lu Yueting drinking tea gracefully, and Lu Xizhe, a transparent person recognized by the Lu family. Lu Zhanhao thought for a long time. When he came back to himself, Lu Yueting was still drinking tea there, but Lu Xizhe didn''t know where to go. For this eldest grandson, Lu Zhanhao really didn''t feel picky except that he couldn''t guess his mind. "Ah Ting, come to the study with me." Lu Yueting slowly began to smile, nodded respectfully, and then personally helped Lu Zhanhao to his private study on the fourth floor. Even Lu Yueting rarely came up here. Lu Yuehao, however, did not look at him alone. Chapter 353 Lu Zhanhao sighed and looked back. He was really old! "Ah Ting, you should know your life experience?" Lu Zhanhao thought no one knew, but later found that he thought it was too ideal. "Yes, grandfather, after my father forced me to marry Jianning, I knew Jianning''s identity. I also understood that the reason why my father had to marry Jianning was to take advantage of Jianning''s identity." Lu Yueting admitted frankly. Lu Zhanhao nodded, "you should also know that in fact, among your four brothers, I most like to think that the most suitable for my baby granddaughter is not you." Lu Yueting nodded again and said, "I know my grandfather''s favorite is his third younger brother Xinghao, because he is not like the Jane family and the Xia family. My grandfather appreciates his love and righteousness, and firmly believes that he can treat your only precious granddaughter well." Lu Zhanhao nodded. What Lu Yueting said was his worries. Lu Yueting then said: "in terms of grandfather''s satisfaction, I should be the one who makes grandfather most satisfied. The only reason why grandfather hesitates about giving me Jianning is probably because my grandfather doesn''t know some secrets." This time, Lu Zhanhao was a little surprised, but he nodded frankly. "As you said, the reason why I didn''t make you the first choice is that you have many things that I don''t even know about. I''m really afraid that one day even if I can''t use the whole Lu family to contain you, if you bully Jianning at that time..." Lu Zhanhao clearly saw the "disagreement" in Lu Yueting''s eyes, so he said with a smile: "you may not understand my concerns, because in my opinion, love is not sustainable. The tone makes me believe that your love for Jianning will never change. I prefer to believe that the power of my Lu family can suppress a person." And Lu Zhanhao can be sure that if Lu Yueting continues to grow up, sooner or later, the Lu family will no longer talk, so there will be no guarantee for Jianning. "Well, does grandfather still think so when he comes to my study today? If so, I don''t think it''s necessary to say it! " Lu Yueting asked with a smile. Lu Yueting and Lu Zhanhao both know that even if these are well known, as long as they are not put on the surface, then everyone will pretend to be very good, but once they are spread out, they will tear their faces. Lu Zhanhao nodded. At this time, the proud grandson, who was brought up by himself and used to wake up in his dreams, has really grown up to the point that even he can''t be underestimated. "As you wish, I changed my mind. Yesterday, when I watched Jianning suffer in bed and I didn''t know if she could get better, I suddenly thought a lot. I worked hard to win the land of the Lu family, hoping to benefit my descendants. But my four sons died one after another. Now my granddaughter doesn''t know what the situation is. What am I pursuing? " Lu Zhanhao sighed. "Jian Yueyang is clearly my own son, but I have so many scruples. After his death, I let his daughter, my only granddaughter, suffer a great humiliation. However, I have always told myself to take care of the overall situation. I really took care of the overall situation of the Lu family and its subsidiary, but I hurt my relatives." "In fact, the development of a family, in the final analysis, is not the development of people? If I lose Jenning, I''ll be a fart! " Although Lu Zhanhao was a leader, he was actually a scholar, so he seldom uttered dirty words. At this time, we can see that we are really excited. Lu Yueting is like a good listener, listening with a smile. Lu Zhanhao shook his head with a smile: "so I''m willing to bet my whole Lu family on Lu Yueting once. Even if you don''t love Jianning in the future, please don''t hurt her and let her be free." Lu Yueting looks solemn. He suddenly walks up to Lu Zhanhao and kneels down directly. Then he swears to heaven: "I, Lu Yueting, swear to heaven that I only love Jianning in my life, and I will only have Jianning as a wife, and there will be no other women, otherwise I will never live beyond my life!" In fact, the world still taboo swearing poison, so heard Lu Yueting swearing, Lu Zhanhao even settled down, almost burst into tears, he patted Lu Yueting on the shoulder: "you wait to marry Jianning! I''ll help you with other things. I''m sure Jane will understand my good intentions even if she knows about it later. " Chapter 354 When Lu Yueting came out of Lu Zhanhao''s study, it was two hours later. Ning Qianyu, who just got the news, came in a hurry. Seeing Lu Yueting, he grabbed his hand and asked eagerly, "how about Xiao Ning?" Ning Qianyu had been banishing himself in the glory of neighboring provinces before, but Lu Yueting didn''t inform him because of something happened yesterday. In fact, Lu Yueting didn''t inform him today. So Lu Yueting quickly appeased him. Seeing that his forehead was full of sweat, he knew that he must be very worried. Ning Qianyu''s love for Jianning''s niece was never adulterated. "Jenning''s fever is gone now, and she''s in good spirits now, but she has to think about some things by herself, so don''t disturb him for the moment." After listening to Lu Yueting''s words, Ning Qianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. His nerves were too tight. Suddenly, when he let go, Ning Qianyu sat down on the sofa beside him and said with lingering fear: "it scared me to death. I''m really worried that she left like her parents." In fact, Ning Qianyu''s feelings with tranquility are somewhat like mother and son''s. at the beginning, Ning Qianyu was always blamed and guilty for not being able to help her sister. Although she didn''t get along with Jian Ning for long, that kind of care was born. "Then you know that the most important thing for me to do this trip is to take care of Jianning. In fact, my parents hope that I can persuade Mr. Lu to come up with an idea. At least let Jianning get married with our Ning family first. My mother really wants to see Jianning." Ning Qianyu sighs, originally thought is very good, but he obviously did not complete the task this time. It''s not that he didn''t reveal his meaning to Lu Zhanhao before. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s not a secret that Jianning is the granddaughter of Ning''s family. They are all very clear in this circle. Just because the Ning family has been indifferent to tranquility for more than 20 years, people think that the Ning family doesn''t care about Jianning either. But in the past few days, the old lady of their family has made a lot of phone calls to urge her. Although she can''t see her daughter in peace, she still has at least one thought. If she really can''t think about it, she can still have a look at it from a distance. But after the death of tranquility, the old lady was really sad, so she felt more pity for her granddaughter. Earlier, there was Jane Yueyang''s biological father, and Jane Yueyang was stubborn, so it was not easy to take care of Jane Ning. But now that Jane Yueyang is gone, she still can''t let her accompany her. Originally, it was agreed very well, but the old lady is getting older and younger, and her temperament is becoming more and more childish. It''s really speechless to be self willed. Recently, she seems to miss Jianning very much, so she has been urging Ning Qianyu. "You said it''s really hard for me to do what''s in the middle! The old lady of our family is determined to let me take Jianning back. She even said that if Lu Zhanhao doesn''t want this granddaughter, don''t delay for so long, just send it back to our Ning family. Others don''t care, but it''s our baby! " The old lady of the Ning family is not the original wife of the old man of the Ning family, but because the original wife has nothing to offer, all the children are born by this old lady, so she has a very important position in the Ning family. Moreover, the old lady can definitely stand the sentence "women do not let men". The old lady was a little dissatisfied with the old man''s promise to Lu Zhanhao. Now it''s more than a year. Lu Zhanhao still doesn''t mean to let Jianning restore her identity. The old lady''s last patience will be worn away. "I hinted to your father a few days ago, but he didn''t mean to let go. After all, he''s Xiaoning''s own grandfather. It''s hard for me to get past him. " Ning Qianyu''s tone is somewhat helpless and embarrassed. Chapter 355 The relationship between the Ning family and the Lu family has always been neither good nor bad. One is in the military and the other is in the political circles. It''s good that everyone is at peace. But if we really want to fight each other, it''s definitely a situation where both sides will lose. Although Ning Qianyu wants to bring back Jianning with a strong attitude, he can''t really ignore Lu Zhanhao''s attitude. If he is too tough, it''s not what they want to see that the relationship between the two families is bad, and it''s hard for Jianning to get in the middle. "You said that the old man of your family didn''t know what he thought. He said that he wanted to choose an excellent husband for Jianning and inherit the Lu family. But it''s not because he regretted that his talent wanted to bind him with his granddaughter? How can I say that! " Ning Qianyu is cold. Lu Yueting chuckles and shakes his head. Ning Qianyu is not wrong. In fact, Lu Zhanhao has taken these two considerations into consideration. Therefore, the old man has been immersed in the field of power for so many years, and even the most basic love is gone. Lu Yueting always looks in his eyes and feels with his heart, so he knows that the old man''s love for Jianning is absolutely true. But because of his habitual way of thinking, he thinks too much. "Isn''t it good to be simple? In fact, what Jane wants is simple happiness. It''s not good to think so much. " Ning Qianyu is also a past person, so he understands Jianning''s idea very well. Lu Yueting agreed with what he said. In fact, if only he could really live a simple life. In fact, sometimes it''s impossible to say that you want to be simple in this position, and it''s not an excuse that you can''t let go of power? "Let''s not talk about that. How could you come here? Who told you that Jenning was ill? It''s not like this land owner has your eyeliner. " Lu Yueting asked jokingly. in fact, if sitting on the opposite side is not Ning Qian Yu, Lu Yueting''s question will never be so random and banter. There is a normal eye liner in the land servant, but once it is discovered by the owner, it is not so easy to say. Ning Qianyu is a brother to Lu Yueting. They have been in trouble together. So even if Ning jia''an really got in here, Lu Yueting just laughed. Ning Qianyu is not in a hurry to explain. He is indifferent. "Don''t do me wrong. I don''t have that much thought. Your father called me before Lu Yueting spent nearly two hours talking with the old man. During this time, the old man didn''t call anyone, so he should have called when he came down from the upstairs. Before, it took Lu Yueting nearly half an hour to wait for him downstairs in a daze, so he should have called Ning Qianyu nearly three hours ago. "How did you come here, no plane?" Lu Yueting frowned and was a little displeased. The flight only took less than an hour, but it would be normal for three or four hours to drive. Why did Ning Qianyu come so late? At this point, Ning Qianyu was angry. "I''m angry when I talk about this. Some people can''t see their identity clearly these days. The third member of the Chen family picked up my private plane yesterday. " Ningqianyu tone is full of disdain, "originally is really don''t want to borrow, but he carried out lumingxi, finally I think is just to borrow out for two days, when he also, and then kill him." Although Ning Qianyu is the noble son of the Ning family in the capital, he has a small mind, and his favorite is killing people. He is not short of money, but he just likes to see those people eat shriveled expression, and it is absolutely the kind of dumb eat Coptis have bitter unspeakable appearance. Chapter 356 "Lu Mingxi has been getting closer to them recently. Last time he was seen with Chen Tingting by Jianning in Guanghui, but later he explained to Jianning directly, and the matter was revealed in this way." Lu Yueting sneers. Jianning''s character is there. If Lu Mingxi doesn''t admit it or hide it, Jianning will be very disappointed with him, and then her inner balance will incline to her side. But Lu Mingxi confessed directly, and Jianning began to hesitate again. Jianning didn''t completely separate Lu Mingxi and Tang Mingqian. In her opinion, there are so many similarities between them that they are confused. "He is a good means, but this boy is really a good appetite, even for a woman like Chen Tingting. I really admire him!" Ning Qianyu''s tone sounds a little schadenfreude. Lu Yueting shook his head with a smile and said to Ning Qianyu, "don''t say that either. In fact, Chen Tingting is still very popular with some people from her skin." Chen Tingting is also a beautiful woman. She is not as miserable as Ning Qianyu said. "At that time, you were not at the scene, so you should not have seen the ugly appearance of Chen Tingting when she was kidnapped! That would scare the hell out of you. " In fact, I didn''t tell anyone that day, Ning Qianyu was also at the scene of Jianning''s kidnapping. "Before, there was a picture on TV less than a second. Later, the Chen family may have the same view as you, so the picture was removed." Lu Yueting doesn''t matter, but such a woman is not affordable to all men. "The old man asked me to go just now, and your old lady''s wish should be fulfilled soon. Yesterday, Jianning''s illness scared the old man a lot, but it also made him understand a lot." Ning Qianyu is his brother, so Lu Yueting doesn''t want to hide him, and he is the Ning family. If he marries Jianning, the attitude of the Ning family is also very important. On hearing this, Ning Qianyu was excited, "really? You''re not lying to me. I''m really forced by the old lady. You know the old lady For his mother Ning Qianyu extremely helpless. "It''s a sure thing, not only to let Jianning be recognized by the Ning family, but also to announce the identity of the only little princess of the Lu family. At that time..." Lu Yueting didn''t say that Ning Qianyu should know. "Tut Tut, so fast, it seems that the old man finally chose you. Even if he thinks highly of Lu Xinghao, it''s hard for him to understand that person''s wood! " Ning Qianyu is really happy this time. "In fact, only I am the most suitable one, isn''t it? There is absolutely no second one. " Lu Yueting seldom speaks such arrogant words. He has always been a person with extremely strict behavior and speech, and will never give anyone a chance to have a handle on him. "Damn, you''re narcissistic!" Even so, Ning Qianyu agrees with Lu Yueting''s words. He and the whole Ning family behind him also hope that Jian Ning can be with Lu Yueting. Others don''t know how Lu Yueting is. As a rare friend, Ning Qianyu knows very well. After a long time, Lu Yueting''s dark Twilight stares at Ning Qianyu and says meaningfully, "do you know what the old man said to me before I left my study?" Lu Yueting has always been outspoken to his friend, Lu Yueting. This is the first time that he has been so outspoken. It''s not because he is in a good mood, but he seems to be a little uncertain. So Ning Qianyu asked, "how do you say that?" Chapter 357 The relationship between the Ning family and the Lu family has always been neither good nor bad. One is in the military and the other is in the political circles. It''s good that everyone is at peace. But if we really want to fight each other, it''s definitely a situation where both sides will lose. Although Ning Qianyu wants to bring back Jianning with a strong attitude, he can''t really ignore Lu Zhanhao''s attitude. If he is too tough, it''s not what they want to see that the relationship between the two families is bad, and it''s hard for Jianning to get in the middle. "You said that the old man of your family didn''t know what he thought. He said that he wanted to choose an excellent husband for Jianning and inherit the Lu family. But it''s not because he regretted that his talent wanted to bind him with his granddaughter? How can I say that! " Ning Qianyu is cold. Lu Yueting chuckles and shakes his head. Ning Qianyu is not wrong. In fact, Lu Zhanhao has taken these two considerations into consideration. Therefore, the old man has been immersed in the field of power for so many years, and even the most basic love is gone. Lu Yueting always looks in his eyes and feels with his heart, so he knows that the old man''s love for Jianning is absolutely true. But because of his habitual way of thinking, he thinks too much. "Isn''t it good to be simple? In fact, what Jane wants is simple happiness. It''s not good to think so much. " Ning Qianyu is also a past person, so he understands Jianning''s idea very well. Lu Yueting agreed with what he said. In fact, if only he could really live a simple life. In fact, sometimes it''s impossible to say that you want to be simple in this position, and it''s not an excuse that you can''t let go of power? "Let''s not talk about that. How could you come here? Who told you that Jenning was ill? It''s not like this land owner has your eyeliner. " Lu Yueting asked jokingly. in fact, if sitting on the opposite side is not Ning Qian Yu, Lu Yueting''s question will never be so random and banter. There is a normal eye liner in the land servant, but once it is discovered by the owner, it is not so easy to say. Ning Qianyu is a brother to Lu Yueting. They have been in trouble together. So even if Ning jia''an really got in here, Lu Yueting just laughed. Ning Qianyu is not in a hurry to explain. He is indifferent. "Don''t do me wrong. I don''t have that much thought. Your father called me before Lu Yueting spent nearly two hours talking with the old man. During this time, the old man didn''t call anyone, so he should have called when he came down from the upstairs. Before, it took Lu Yueting nearly half an hour to wait for him downstairs in a daze, so he should have called Ning Qianyu nearly three hours ago. "How did you come here, no plane?" Lu Yueting frowned and was a little displeased. The flight only took less than an hour, but it would be normal for three or four hours to drive. Why did Ning Qianyu come so late? At this point, Ning Qianyu was angry. "I''m angry when I talk about this. Some people can''t see their identity clearly these days. The third member of the Chen family picked up my private plane yesterday. " Ningqianyu tone is full of disdain, "originally is really don''t want to borrow, but he carried out lumingxi, finally I think is just to borrow out for two days, when he also, and then kill him." Although Ning Qianyu is the noble son of the Ning family in the capital, he has a small mind, and his favorite is killing people. He is not short of money, but he just likes to see those people eat shriveled expression, and it is absolutely the kind of dumb eat Coptis have bitter unspeakable appearance. Chapter 358 "Hum, it''s happened for a long time. If it''s not delivered sooner or later, it''s only delivered after knowing that Su Xinyi, Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter, wakes up. It''s reprehensible!" Lu Yueting''s voice was deep and cold. Ning Qianyu smiles. Lu Yueting is right. Before, Su Xinyi was still in a coma and didn''t see them send Lu Jiaojiao. Now, Su Xinyi was sent just after she woke up? "But they''re pretty well informed, aren''t they?" Lu Yueting''s eyes are dark. Ning Qianyu is right. I''m afraid Lu Nanfeng and his wife have already received the information when Su Xinyi just woke up. And the reason why it has been delayed for more than a day to send Lu Jiaojiao is to do her work! Jianning had made it very clear that Su Xinyi was Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter. No one knew whether Lu Dongwei was Lu''s son, so Su Xinyi could only be detained as Lu''s daughter. In fact, Lu Jiaoyi came to teach Su Jiaoyi etiquette. If Su Xinyi can never come over, then Lu Jiaojiao doesn''t have to come. Obviously, Lu Nanfeng and Lu Min think the same way, so after su Xinyi''s condition doesn''t get any better and Jianning decides that she can wake up only after a miracle, they don''t mean to send Lu Jiaojiao. Now that Su Xinyi is just sober, they just send Lu Jiaojiao here. This idea really makes people have to ponder. After what happened before, Su Xinyi must hate the Lu family. If Lu Jiaojiao instigates Su Xinyi to do something at this time, the Lu family will be really busy. They didn''t say a few words, but they heard a sound of footsteps from a distance. Lu Jiaojiao was the first to come in. In fact, she should be led by Lu Zhan. This is the etiquette of a guest. But Lu Jiaojiao obviously has no such consciousness. Maybe even now she has not accepted that the Lu family has nothing to do with her, and she is not the master here. "Big brother, uncle Ning." Seeing Lu Yueting and Ning Qianyu sitting in the living room, Lu Jiaojiao says hello quickly. Both of them are heavyweights, and she can''t offend them at all. Lu Jiaojiao was respectful to them, but they didn''t like her, so they just nodded politely. After all, Lu Yueting is still the eldest grandson of the Lu family, so some words should be said to Lu Jiaojiao: "Lu Jiaojiao, I don''t think it''s so easy for you to forget what happened last time! So I hope you can live in peace after you come in! " Really did not leave her any face, Lu Jiaojiao''s face from red to black, finally can only bow should be. "I remember what you said. Don''t worry, I won''t make the mistake I made last time!" Last time, Jianning taught her that she had no rules. In fact, both sides of her face have been torn, and there is nothing to hide. But Lu Nanfeng, they are not willing to break up with this side, so they will send Lu Jiaojiao over. It''s not that they don''t have the element of acting. Lu Zhanhao still has three sons, but Lu Nanfeng and Lu Ximing are adopted sons. Although they are both surnamed Lu, they are not related by blood, so we still have some reservations about them. Lu Zhanhao''s children and grandchildren live in this mansion. To some extent, Lu Jiaojiao can make people who don''t know the truth think that she is very popular with Lu Zhanhao, so it''s good for Lu Nanfeng. Originally, it was not a good thing. It was in Lu Nanfeng''s favor. However, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Lu Nanfeng wants to take advantage of the Lu family, but he must also think of the crisis he may have to face. Lu Zhanhao is not only Lu Nanfeng''s adopted son, but also some of them, although they didn''t grow up in the Lu family, were cultivated by Lu Zhanhao as an heir. Lu Zhanhao has always treated these people equally. They are not parents and children, but Lu Zhanhao is not biased towards any of them. And now Lu Nanfeng suddenly got Lu Zhanhao''s attention, I''m afraid those people won''t turn a blind eye to it! At least Lu Ximing, the adopted son surnamed Lu, will not do nothing, but Lu Ximing has no daughter and can''t plug one in. "You have to promise that I don''t think it''s meaningful. You''d better prove it with facts." What can Lu Yueting do to such a mindless woman as Lu Jiaojiao? I can only warn her, and it''s another matter whether she listens or not. Chapter 359 "The old man said to me, ''you''ll wait to marry Jane Ning! I''ll help you with other things. I''m sure Jane will understand my good intentions even if she knows. In fact, I can guess what the old man will do, but I''m not sure whether I want to do something to make things safe? " Lu Yueting was a little uncertain at this time. "If you listen to my advice, don''t interfere and let the old man do it. He''s Jianning''s grandfather. Even if Jianning knows about him in the future, he can''t be treated like anything." Ning Qianyu persuades him. Just now, Lu Yueting repeated the old man''s original words. Since he thinks so, let him do it. Why go through this muddy water. "You''re right, but the old man is old, and some things he''s done recently are a bit of a snakehead, so..." Lu Yueting shakes his head with a smile. Is he used to cleaning up his tail? The two chatted a lot, because they were there, so no one dared to come, and Jianning''s monitor naturally withdrew as soon as it was found, after all, this is the Lu family! When the two of them stopped talking about these private things and began to talk about tea and drink, the marine came in in a hurry. Lu Yueting frowned slightly. What happened? The Lu family is really troubled recently! "Young master, didn''t miss Jianning say that she wanted Lu Jiaojiao to come to the mansion to learn the rules? They are waiting outside now. Shall we let them in Lu Zhan is now the housekeeper, but Lu Nanfeng''s people are in a standstill because of Su Xinyi''s affair, so he doesn''t dare to make up his own mind for a moment. In fact, Jianning didn''t mean anything else at the beginning. Jianning didn''t like Lu Jiaojiao at all, so she didn''t want to see her at all. At that time, it was more about testing Lu Nanfeng and Lu Min''s attitude. So now that Lu Jiaojiao is really here, Jianning will only feel trouble, but it''s not a bad thing to put Lu Jiaojiao, a potential troublemaker, under her nose. "Did she come by herself or did Lu Nanfeng and Lu Min come together?" Lu Yueting was not in a hurry to let Lu Jiaojiao in. He asked about the situation first. Lu Zhan was afraid that Lu Yueting would not ask. When he asked, he answered directly: "Miss Lu Jiaojiao came by herself, but when she was in front of the door, she was very angry because we didn''t open the door for her directly." This is very angry, you can freely associate. Lu Yueting can think of what this shrew will do with his toes. She said in a cold voice: "since she hasn''t learned a lesson, let her wait a little longer outside the door now! Tell her to pay attention to her identity. Not everyone can stand in front of the Lu family''s door. Let her judge what to say and what not to say. " Lu Jiaojiao is really like Lu min. she looks a bit like a man. Of course, now that she has a plastic surgery, she''s much better. But she''s also too much like Lu Min in character. She doesn''t have the temperament of a lady, but she''s just like a shrew. Half an hour later, Lu Zhan came to see Lu Yueting again. "Young master, now Miss Lu Jiaojiao is very clever. Let me ask you if you can let her come in first?" Lu Zhan''s words are really interesting. It''s estimated that "cute" and Lu Jiaojiao are destined to be isolated, but Lu said that, and Lu Yueting was not good enough to let her in again. "Let her in!" After Lu Zhan left, Ning Qianyu leaned on the sofa with his hand on his pillow. "It''s quite unexpected that Lu Nanfeng and Lu Min didn''t come with them. Is that a bow? I will give my daughter to you completely, and I will not come out to answer you? " Chapter 360 "Master, Miss Jianning hasn''t come downstairs today. After you left, the master called the young master into the study. They had a secret talk for more than two hours. Then Ning Qianyu arrived. The young master and he talked for a long time in the living room." Xiao Chen, the guard in the co pilot''s seat, turned to Lu Xinghao, who was behind him. "Lu Jiaojiao arrived when they were talking. The young master didn''t let her in directly. They waited outside for nearly an hour before they came into Lu''s house. Then the young master warned her to be more peaceful." Xiao Chen continued to report. Lu Xinghao untied the button on the top of his shirt in his military uniform, and seemed relieved. "I''m afraid I didn''t warn Lu Jiaojiao! In fact, he should have hoped that Lu Jiaojiao would do something more. " Lu Xinghao sneers. They all think he is honest, so they all count on him, but they forget what it means to eat a cut and gain wisdom. Some people will become idiots once they fall in love, but some people are just the opposite, and he obviously belongs to the latter. "Everyone knows that Lu Jiaojiao likes Lu Mingxi. She always hopes that she can marry Lu Mingxi, and Lu Min wants to do the same. So this time, Lu Jiaojiao must do something." Lu Xinghao looks down at the document in his hand. Xiao Chen is Lu Xinghao''s confidant, so Lu Xinghao doesn''t hide many things from him. After all, what he doesn''t want to do is for Xiao Chen to do. If he doesn''t let Xiao Chen know, he can''t understand what he means. Seeing that Lu Xinghao began to read the documents, Xiao Chen straightened himself up, but still couldn''t help saying, "what Lu Jiaojiao likes is the second young master, and what the second young master likes is Miss Jianning. Miss Jianning offends Lu Jiaojiao again, so Lu Jiaojiao will try to take away the second young master from Miss Jianning." "The young master has always been very polite to people. Even if someone really offends him, he will never leave any affection. It''s obvious that they all like miss Jenning, so it''s inevitable to protect miss Jenning. " Xiao Chen suddenly turns around and smiles at Lu Xinghao. "But Lu Jiaojiao is a spoiled young lady. She is more rebellious than other girls. Although he is most afraid of the young master, he will hate Miss Jianning even more." Lu Xinghao raised his head from the document and nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Chen made a good analysis. "Go on!" Xiao Chen was encouraged, so he continued: "externally, the second young master once said that he was Miss Jianning''s boyfriend, so in line with the fact that he likes the second young master, and at the same time he can beat Miss Jianning hard, Lu Jiaojiao will definitely have something to do with the second young master. But I''m a little worried. If the young master stimulates Lu Jiaojiao so much, won''t he be afraid that Lu Jiaojiao dares to touch Miss Jianning? " Lu Xinghao sneered, "who do you think my big brother is? Not to mention Lu Jiaojiao, even if Xia Leiting wants to deal with Jian Ning, he may not be able to succeed, let alone... " What''s more, the one who was hiding to protect Jianning and those who saved Jianning and linche last time disappeared after Lu Yueting''s people started to protect Jianning, but who knows if they really disappeared or were hidden in the dark? Although she hasn''t got any information about the identity of those people, as long as she can be sure that those people are not malicious, she believes that those people should really just protect. Things are much more complicated than imagined. It''s enough to say that these unidentified protectors are vigilant, not to mention the undercurrent between their brothers. Chapter 361 "Master, can''t we just keep watching like this? I''m afraid miss Jianning will marry the young master then." For Lu Xinghao''s words, Xiao Chen has always been convinced, but he is more worried about his master. As a bystander, Xiao Chen can see much more clearly than those insiders. Jianning doesn''t like Lu Xinghao at all, but the feeling is just a friend, which is different from Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi. "Don''t fight, don''t you just remember? Let them fight! Maybe I can be a fisherman again. " Lu Xinghao shakes his head and smiles, but his eyes don''t look like a joke at all. Xiao Chen is silent. He really doesn''t understand what Lu Xinghao thinks. Lu Mingxi should not be able to fight Lu Yueting, but once Jian Ning marries Lu Yueting, it''s definitely meat steamed stuffed buns and dogs that never come back. Please forgive his description, but in fact he thinks so. Lu Xinghao''s enigmatic smile makes Xiao Chen feel confused and confident. After all, if one likes it, there''s no suspense. But there are so many people competing for one person, and each excellent person has the ability. It''s hard to say who will win in the end. Lu Xinghao is the last one to return to Lu''s home. He is Lu Zhanhao''s favorite grandson. Although Lu Zhanhao has decided to marry Jianning to Lu Yueting, it does not affect his kindness to Lu Xinghao. "Ha ha, you are not as stubborn as before. I was thinking about what you would do if you refused to come back." Lu Zhanhao and Ning Qianyu played chess in the afternoon. Of course, they all said what they should say, so they were in a good mood at this time. "In fact, it''s not a big deal in the army. Originally, I thought that there was nothing to do at home. I could deal with it myself. Now my grandfather told me to come back and give it to his men." Lu Xinghao sat down. Lu Zhanhao patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, "it''s time to do that. I''ll do everything by myself. Sometimes I can gain insight, but it''s too strong to do everything by myself. What do you want others to do when you do everything by yourself?" "What my grandfather taught me was that I didn''t think much about it before, but now I think it''s true. Sometimes when I do something for others, I have to be resented by others." Lu Xinghao really has a deep feeling. Now that everyone is here, Lu Zhanhao is ready to have dinner. He takes a meaningful look at the four grandchildren around him, and then says to Liu Ma, "please invite Miss Jianning, Su Xinyi and Lu Jiaojiao down for dinner." Jenning always eats with them, so it''s no surprise to invite them. This meal is called reunion dinner, so even if you don''t like Lu Jiaojiao, it''s OK to ask her to come down, but why is there Su Xinyi? Maybe only Lu Yueting is not surprised! First of all, he knows that Su Xinyi has changed the core, and then Lu Zhanhao has talked with him very clearly, so he is really not surprised. Lu Mingxi was surprised, but he didn''t show anything. There was no Festival between Lu Xinghao and Su Xinyi. On the contrary, Su Xinyi had some ideas about Lu Xinghao at that time, so Lu Xinghao didn''t care too much. Only Lu Xizhe was puzzled, "grandfather, you just said to ask Su Xinyi to come here, is that ok?" At the beginning, Su Xinyi would become like that. Although the culprit is Lu Min, he has a lot to do with Jianning. All the time, the old man always shows his love for Jianning, so Lu Xizhe can''t understand why the old man would praise Su Xinyi so much. Isn''t he afraid that Su Xinyi will deal with Jianning after gaining power? So Lu Xizhe''s brows are tangled. Chapter 362 Although he never thought about marrying Jianning to Lu Xizhe, and Lu''s existence is just making up for it, Lu Zhanhao is very happy to hear that he cares about Jianning. Therefore, Mingming Lu Xizhe violated the authority of the old man, but he was not angry at all. He even explained in a good mood: "Su Xinyi is your father''s daughter." But according to the previous saying, Su Xinyi is indeed Lu Dongwei''s daughter, and isn''t Lu Xizhe also Lu Dongwei''s son? There is no mistake in Lu Zhanhao''s words. But Lu Zhanhao never said that Su Xinyi was the daughter of the Lu family from the beginning to the end, but people who didn''t know it couldn''t hear the deep meaning. Now that we have said that, we have no objection, so we all sit at the table waiting for the three women to come down to dinner, but before they come, we also have different thoughts. Lu Yueting drinks tea leisurely, and occasionally chats with Ning Qianyu. Lu Zhanhao asks about Lu Xinghao''s troops, while Lu Xizhe waits quietly. Among all the people, Lu Mingxi is probably the most unsettled. Although he once threatened Lu Jiaojiao, that woman seems to have eaten a steelyard and wanted to spend it with herself. Therefore, to live with such a woman under the same roof, Lu Mingxi is really worried about her future. Moreover, the relationship between him and Jianning is not as good as before. Lu Yueting suddenly turns back. In addition, he and Chen Tingting were seen by Jianning before, and later Jianning was almost killed when he left alone in the suburbs. Lu Mingxi has been reducing his sense of existence, but found that among these brothers, he is probably the only one with the highest profile, and none of them left a good impression. Lu Jiaojiao was the first to come down. In fact, she is not a stranger here. Although she didn''t grow up here, she often came to play when she was a child, and the layout of the mansion hasn''t changed much. When she arrived, she naturally wanted to say hello to Lu Zhanhao. What happened before made her lose face here. So this time, she planned to do her best to make Lu Zhanhao change her outlook. It''s a pity that she is a blind man. People don''t look at her at all, and their impression of her is deep-rooted. No matter how well she pretends, it''s not her nature! Lu Zhanhao was obviously very satisfied with Su Xinyi''s practice, so he nodded without any trace and said to her, "you can sit next to Xinghao!" Because Ning Qianyu is the first seat here, Lu Xinghao can only sit in the third place, but this is just a meal, no one will really care. And Lu Jiaojiao can only sit opposite her. After everyone sat down, they were waiting for Jianning alone. Lu Jiaojiao always held a grudge against Jianning. It seems that many people have arrived, but there is no Jianning, so she sneered: "isn''t the big aunt going to give me etiquette? How can so many people wait for her? " Her "big aunt" made Su Xinyi who had just taken a sip of water almost spray out. Fortunately, even though she resisted it, she still coughed. Her side Lu Xinghao actually kind-hearted patted for her back, let her survive, almost shut breath. "Kekeke" Lu Yueting looks at Su Xinyi playfully. He knows that Su Xinyi is Qin Su, so Lu Yueting is not surprised at her present performance. Lu Zhanhao frowned. First, it was because of Lu Jiaojiao''s rudeness. Second, he was dissatisfied with the title. "You can call her by her name later! Don''t talk about Auntie any more In fact, Lu Jiaojiao also gets information from her mother. Jianning is no longer Lu Dongwei''s wife, so she doesn''t have to respect her much, but the Lu family has four or less support for her, so be careful. "That''s not good! After all, she''s my uncle''s wife. If I don''t call her, she''ll say I''m impolite. Last time I knelt down because of this. " Lu Jiaojiao looks frightened. We all know that she pretends, but what Jianning and Ludong do is not open, so she is not wrong. Lu Zhanhao sneered: "Jianning has never had anything to do with your great uncle. Jianning''s marriage column is always unmarried, but although she is not your aunt, she is bound to become your sister-in-law!" Lu Zhanhao''s words can be described as a stone stirred up a thousand waves, although Lu Zhanhao''s attitude has been put there, but never so straightforward, for a time people''s mood is extremely complex. Chapter 363 Lu Jiaojiao''s face was not good at that time. In her opinion, Jianning and Lu Mingxi''s relationship had been settled. They were friends and girlfriends, so if they got married, they would be with Lu Mingxi. In fact, the four sons of the Lu family are all her elder brothers, so no matter any one of them marries Jianning, she will call her sister-in-law, but she still thinks that the most likely one is Lu Mingxi. Lu Yueting is the eldest son of the Lu family. In the future, the Lu family will definitely give it to him. Then his wife must be similar to his family background. In this way, it will be a kind of guarantee for them. Therefore, even if Lu Yueting likes Jianning, he will not marry her. And Lu Xinghao is a cold person, looking at Jianning seems to be good, but did not feel really like Jianning, so the candidate will not be him. As for Lu Xizhe, Lu Jiaojiao simply ignored his existence. Lu Xizhe has no sense of existence all the time. Moreover, since Lu Zhanhao values Jianning so much, it is impossible to consider Lu Xizhe. "Oh, that''s great. Congratulations, brother!" After listening to Lu Zhanhao''s words, Su Xinyi was also stunned, but immediately said this sentence in a prank. Lu Yueting''s Obsidian eyes give Su Xinyi a funny look. She quickly lowers her head with a guilty heart. Just now, she really wants to meet some people, so she says so. But Lu Yueting seems to know everything. She feels that she has no secret in front of him. Before, when she was Qin Su, she didn''t dare to be a little careful about Qin shaoting, because no matter how she hid it, it was useless, so she just went straight. Su Xinyi''s words stopped in Lu Zhanhao''s ears. In fact, she was very happy. What she said was congratulations to her brothers. What Lu Zhanhao really wanted most was a Jianning to keep the four of them. Of course, he thought he was delusional, but it didn''t prevent him from being YY. It''s right for Su Xinyi to call them four brothers. She''s Lu Dongwei''s own daughter, and aren''t those four the same? Although they have nothing to do with the Lu family. I don''t know if it was because of the narrow road of the enemy in the last life. Even without Tang Mingqian''s memory, Lu Mingxi didn''t like Qin su. After she said this, her handsome face turned black completely. But if you really let him argue with her, Lu Mingxi also knows that there is nothing to say. She just said congratulations, just congratulations to her brother People. "I didn''t expect our sister to have such a lovely side. It''s very helpless to be narrow!" Lu Xinghao was not angry at all, and his attitude towards Su Xinyi was surprisingly tolerant. Su Xinyi sits next to Lu Xinghao, so naturally, she can feel that he is really not angry. On the contrary, Lu Xinghao is also a bit happy. Treat him as a joke. Lu Xizhe looks at Su Xinyi with a complicated look. It seems that this woman is much different from the woman in memory who has no sense of propriety and self-knowledge. Just now he felt that she was really just teasing them, not deliberately provoking them. After Lu Yueting''s warning eyes are taken back from Su Xinyi, he feels Ning Qianyu''s ambiguous eyes sitting opposite him. He naturally knows what Ning Qianyu means, so he stares back. "Miss Su, how do you say that? I don''t know. I thought Jane would marry four brothers!" Lu Jiaojiao hated Jianning very much, and she thought Su Xinyi must hate Jianning too, so what she said was absolutely not a good thing in her understanding. Chapter 364 Although he never thought about marrying Jianning to Lu Xizhe, and Lu''s existence is just making up for it, Lu Zhanhao is very happy to hear that he cares about Jianning. Therefore, Mingming Lu Xizhe violated the authority of the old man, but he was not angry at all. He even explained in a good mood: "Su Xinyi is your father''s daughter." But according to the previous saying, Su Xinyi is indeed Lu Dongwei''s daughter, and isn''t Lu Xizhe also Lu Dongwei''s son? There is no mistake in Lu Zhanhao''s words. But Lu Zhanhao never said that Su Xinyi was the daughter of the Lu family from the beginning to the end, but people who didn''t know it couldn''t hear the deep meaning. Now that we have said that, we have no objection, so we all sit at the table waiting for the three women to come down to dinner, but before they come, we also have different thoughts. Lu Yueting drinks tea leisurely, and occasionally chats with Ning Qianyu. Lu Zhanhao asks about Lu Xinghao''s troops, while Lu Xizhe waits quietly. Among all the people, Lu Mingxi is probably the most unsettled. Although he once threatened Lu Jiaojiao, that woman seems to have eaten a steelyard and wanted to spend it with herself. Therefore, to live with such a woman under the same roof, Lu Mingxi is really worried about her future. Moreover, the relationship between him and Jianning is not as good as before. Lu Yueting suddenly turns back. In addition, he and Chen Tingting were seen by Jianning before, and later Jianning was almost killed when he left alone in the suburbs. Lu Mingxi has been reducing his sense of existence, but found that among these brothers, he is probably the only one with the highest profile, and none of them left a good impression. Lu Jiaojiao was the first to come down. In fact, she is not a stranger here. Although she didn''t grow up here, she often came to play when she was a child, and the layout of the mansion hasn''t changed much. When she arrived, she naturally wanted to say hello to Lu Zhanhao. What happened before made her lose face here. So this time, she planned to do her best to make Lu Zhanhao change her outlook. It''s a pity that she is a blind man. People don''t look at her at all, and their impression of her is deep-rooted. No matter how well she pretends, it''s not her nature! Lu Zhanhao was obviously very satisfied with Su Xinyi''s practice, so he nodded without any trace and said to her, "you can sit next to Xinghao!" Because Ning Qianyu is the first seat here, Lu Xinghao can only sit in the third place, but this is just a meal, no one will really care. And Lu Jiaojiao can only sit opposite her. After everyone sat down, they were waiting for Jianning alone. Lu Jiaojiao always held a grudge against Jianning. It seems that many people have arrived, but there is no Jianning, so she sneered: "isn''t the big aunt going to give me etiquette? How can so many people wait for her? " Her "big aunt" made Su Xinyi who had just taken a sip of water almost spray out. Fortunately, even though she resisted it, she still coughed. Her side Lu Xinghao actually kind-hearted patted for her back, let her survive, almost shut breath. "Kekeke" Lu Yueting looks at Su Xinyi playfully. He knows that Su Xinyi is Qin Su, so Lu Yueting is not surprised at her present performance. Lu Zhanhao frowned. First, it was because of Lu Jiaojiao''s rudeness. Second, he was dissatisfied with the title. "You can call her by her name later! Don''t talk about Auntie any more In fact, Lu Jiaojiao also gets information from her mother. Jianning is no longer Lu Dongwei''s wife, so she doesn''t have to respect her much, but the Lu family has four or less support for her, so be careful. "That''s not good! After all, she''s my uncle''s wife. If I don''t call her, she''ll say I''m impolite. Last time I knelt down because of this. " Lu Jiaojiao looks frightened. We all know that she pretends, but what Jianning and Ludong do is not open, so she is not wrong. Lu Zhanhao sneered: "Jianning has never had anything to do with your great uncle. Jianning''s marriage column is always unmarried, but although she is not your aunt, she is bound to become your sister-in-law!" Lu Zhanhao''s words can be described as a stone stirred up a thousand waves, although Lu Zhanhao''s attitude has been put there, but never so straightforward, for a time people''s mood is extremely complex. Chapter 365 Lu Jiaojiao''s face was not good at that time. In her opinion, Jianning and Lu Mingxi''s relationship had been settled. They were friends and girlfriends, so if they got married, they would be with Lu Mingxi. In fact, the four sons of the Lu family are all her elder brothers, so no matter any one of them marries Jianning, she will call her sister-in-law, but she still thinks that the most likely one is Lu Mingxi. Lu Yueting is the eldest son of the Lu family. In the future, the Lu family will definitely give it to him. Then his wife must be similar to his family background. In this way, it will be a kind of guarantee for them. Therefore, even if Lu Yueting likes Jianning, he will not marry her. And Lu Xinghao is a cold person, looking at Jianning seems to be good, but did not feel really like Jianning, so the candidate will not be him. As for Lu Xizhe, Lu Jiaojiao simply ignored his existence. Lu Xizhe has no sense of existence all the time. Moreover, since Lu Zhanhao values Jianning so much, it is impossible to consider Lu Xizhe. "Oh, that''s great. Congratulations, brother!" After listening to Lu Zhanhao''s words, Su Xinyi was also stunned, but immediately said this sentence in a prank. Lu Yueting''s Obsidian eyes give Su Xinyi a funny look. She quickly lowers her head with a guilty heart. Just now, she really wants to meet some people, so she says so. But Lu Yueting seems to know everything. She feels that she has no secret in front of him. Before, when she was Qin Su, she didn''t dare to be a little careful about Qin shaoting, because no matter how she hid it, it was useless, so she just went straight. Su Xinyi''s words stopped in Lu Zhanhao''s ears. In fact, she was very happy. What she said was congratulations to her brothers. What Lu Zhanhao really wanted most was a Jianning to keep the four of them. Of course, he thought he was delusional, but it didn''t prevent him from being YY. It''s right for Su Xinyi to call them four brothers. She''s Lu Dongwei''s own daughter, and aren''t those four the same? Although they have nothing to do with the Lu family. I don''t know if it was because of the narrow road of the enemy in the last life. Even without Tang Mingqian''s memory, Lu Mingxi didn''t like Qin su. After she said this, her handsome face turned black completely. But if you really let him argue with her, Lu Mingxi also knows that there is nothing to say. She just said congratulations, just congratulations to her brother People. "I didn''t expect our sister to have such a lovely side. It''s very helpless to be narrow!" Lu Xinghao was not angry at all, and his attitude towards Su Xinyi was surprisingly tolerant. Su Xinyi sits next to Lu Xinghao, so naturally, she can feel that he is really not angry. On the contrary, Lu Xinghao is also a bit happy. Treat him as a joke. Lu Xizhe looks at Su Xinyi with a complicated look. It seems that this woman is much different from the woman in memory who has no sense of propriety and self-knowledge. Just now he felt that she was really just teasing them, not deliberately provoking them. After Lu Yueting''s warning eyes are taken back from Su Xinyi, he feels Ning Qianyu''s ambiguous eyes sitting opposite him. He naturally knows what Ning Qianyu means, so he stares back. "Miss Su, how do you say that? I don''t know. I thought Jane would marry four brothers!" Lu Jiaojiao hated Jianning very much, and she thought Su Xinyi must hate Jianning too, so what she said was absolutely not a good thing in her understanding. Chapter 366 Jianning is really helpless. She doesn''t have no feelings for Lu Mingxi, but if she really wants to compare, she loves Lu Yueting more. So since she has decided to cut the mess quickly, she has to find a time to make it clear with Lu Mingxi. In fact, to tell the truth, Jianning is a little afraid. If Tang Mingqian is familiar with her, Jianning still dares to tell him to let go, but Lu Mingxi is not sure. He doesn''t know if he will do anything crazy. As Lu Yueting said, in fact, Lu Mingxi''s bloodthirsty is just covered up. "Yes? Since grandfather said it, you can hear it. " Jianning didn''t look at Lu Jiaojiao at all. For this kind of artificial beauty, Jianning really doesn''t like it, and Lu Jiaojiao still hates it. Lu Jiaojiao was frightened by Lu Mingxi''s stare. She was even more angry when she heard Jianning''s words. Can''t Jianning understand what she was saying? How can you be so indifferent? Lu Zhanhao was about to see the play at this time, so he ordered his servants to start serving. After all the dishes were served, a maid poured wine for them. Lu Zhanhao and Ning Qianyu raised their glasses first. "It''s a pity to keep Jane by my side. Take me to say sorry to your parents." Lu Zhanhao really said that. He''s Jianning''s grandfather, but the second elder is also her grandparents. "It''s not surprising that uncle Lu said that. Everyone is a family." Ning Qianyu is not polite. He drank Lu Zhanhao''s wine calmly. In fact, that''s what he said. He also had opinions about what Lu Zhanhao had done before. Lu Zhanhao knew that Ning Qianyu was just being polite to himself. If he didn''t mind, he couldn''t drink the wine so directly, so he just laughed. "Fortunately, my old man has finally figured it out." Hearing this, Ning Qianyu''s expression was sincere. "Uncle Lu, my parents really love Xiaoning. They all miss this granddaughter very much, so naturally they are a little anxious." Ning Qianyu didn''t know how many times he was urged by his mother. His mother must have called Lu Zhanhao a lot. Lu Zhanhao was not easy to resist the pressure from his mother. "How do you say that? I can understand this kind of mood. It''s really that I''m a bit wayward. It''s time for Jianning to visit her grandparents. At that time, it was really forced by the situation." Lu Zhanhao shook his head and grinned bitterly. In fact, Lu Zhanhao was really at a loss at that time. When he knew that Jianning was his own grandson, Lu Dongwei had already obtained a marriage certificate with her. At that time, Lu Zhanhao really didn''t expect to use his right to erase their marriage relationship. Ning Qianyu can also think of it. After all, his son, who has been raised for 30 or 40 years, suddenly knows that he is not his own son, and that his own son was killed by others. He must have been very sad at that time. I didn''t expect that many of them could be understood. But when Ning Qianyu thinks about it, there is nothing wrong with Lu Zhanhao''s doing so. If Jian Ning goes back to Ning''s home, or publishes her identity directly, then Lu Dong will definitely disclose their relationship. Lu Dongwei doesn''t know that Lu Zhanhao already knows his identity, but he still ties Jianning to himself. His shamelessness can be seen. If Jianning''s identity is really exposed, he will definitely ruin Jianning''s reputation. Now in addition to a few of them know the relationship between Jianning and Lu Dongwei, outsiders don''t know. In the eyes of outsiders, Jianning is still a student, unmarried! Chapter 367 Lu Zhanhao''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at Su Xinyi. The latter accepted it calmly. She was not afraid of Lu Zhanhao at all, so he could see it if he wanted to! Jianning gives Su Xinyi a knowing smile. The tacit understanding between them is not cultivated in one day or two. "Just deal with it as Miss Su said." Lu Jiaojiao stares at the harmony between Jianning and Su Xinyi, and feels that she has underestimated Su Xinyi. She absolutely does not believe that Su Xinyi will not resent Jianning at all. Normal woman, was forcibly occupied by a man, and that man''s heart has always been someone else, would like to be a little mind to that person! Later, so many things happened between them. Jianning was indirectly hurt. Su Xinyi almost never got up. If such two people could make up, what kind of mind would they have? In any case, Lu Jiaojiao would not believe that Su Xinyi would not have any bad feelings towards Jianning, but now Su Xinyi seems to have a good relationship with Jianning, which brightens her eyes. Lu Jiaojiao''s brain doesn''t work well, but it doesn''t mean that she will feel at ease. On the contrary, the more she does, the more she has to jump around. She thought Su Xinyi would become an ally with herself, and now she is more determined. I don''t know if the child''s head is rusty. Jianning and Lu Xizhe did indirectly harm Su Xinyi and almost died, but Lu Min is the one who hurt her most directly. If Su Xinyi wants to hate her, it should be Lu Min who hates her most. Lu Jiaojiao is Lu Min''s only precious daughter. How can su Xinyi join hands with her without any problem? Even if she wants to join hands, she can''t really trust her. It''s a pity that Lu Jiaojiao didn''t think of this at all. She just saw that the relationship between Su Xinyi and Jianning seems to be good now, so she calculated that Jianning would succeed by using Su Xinyi. "Miss Jane, when you didn''t come just now, my grandfather said that you would be our sister-in-law in the future." Lu Jiao said with a smile, looking very happy. What she said was different from what Su Xinyi said at that time. Su Xinyi added a friend after her brother. Although they were not happy, they didn''t mind. But Lu Jiaojiao was different. She offended three people at once. There is only one real elder brother here, Lu Yueting. The rest are younger than him, so it is Lu Yueting''s wife who can afford "our sister-in-law". Lu Xinghao is better. He has already guessed most of it, and even if Jian Ning is really with Lu Yueting, he won''t care. After all, there will be a lot of time in the future, won''t he? Lu Mingxi is probably the most angry. He is Jianning''s real boyfriend, but no one will think of letting Jianning marry him, whether it is Lu Zhanhao or Ning Qianyu. It can be imagined that Lu Mingxi''s grievance, and now Lu Jiaojiao such a fool in her wound salt. So the gentle Lu Mingxi disappeared, only the cold Lu Mingxi, glared at Lu Jiaojiao and said: "do you have a long mouth? Don''t talk if you don''t know. " Lu Shizhe is actually the most depressed. Lu Mingxi is still under consideration, and even everyone is not prepared to let Jianning marry him. Lu Shizhe is not considered at all. He is the saddest one. No matter what others say, they still have the right to fight, but he is not recognized so far, so no matter who he is, he is not regarded as a threat, and it is one thing not to be treated as him. Chapter 368 But Jianning, who was scolded by others, didn''t show anything. Instead, she looked at Su Xinyi with a smile. The latter received her eyes and said to Lu Jiaojiao with a smile: "Miss Lu, what you said is wrong. Didn''t you hear what your grandfather said just now? Miss Jenning is our sister-in-law No matter how good the daughter is, she will get closer to the family. That''s also the one who wants to marry out to be someone else''s family. Only the one who marries in is their Lu family. Therefore, compared with a daughter who is destined to be married out and a daughter-in-law who has already made up her identity, there is nothing to say! Lu Jiaojiao was almost annoyed by Su Xinyi. What''s the matter with this woman? She even helped Jianning speak, but she had to admit that what she said was right. Lu Zhanhao really understood it before. But how could Lu Jiaojiao be so convinced, so she looked at Lu Zhanhao with a sad face. "Grandfather, we LU''s family are big families. Those ordinary families still care about face, so we are more..." After all, when it comes to Jane''s sister-in-law, she is a rare one in the world No matter in which dynasty, as long as it is Han people, there will be no father died, and their son married his stepmother. If people know this, they will be stabbed in the back, not to mention their families. It has to be said that Lu Jiaojiao is really powerful. She can always step on the bottom line of others with one or two sentences. It''s hard for people to hate her or not. Lu Zhanhao''s biggest regret in his life is that he made a mistake about his son, and that his granddaughter''s first marriage was with an old man who was nearly half a hundred years old. Although all traces have gone out now, there is still something in everyone''s heart. Lu Jiaojiao doesn''t cause any trouble. She''s not happy! By the way, everyone is upset. Jianning''s smile converged and looked coldly at Lu Jiaojiao. "Miss Lu, please be careful. I''ve never been married to anyone, so please don''t slander me!" Jianning is quite calm to say so. She married Qin shaoting only after she died in her previous life. Lu Dongwei used his means in this life, and now it doesn''t matter? Suddenly, a pair of big hands stretched out to his legs under the table, and the hot temperature spread directly to the heart along the root of his legs. Jianning reached out to take away his disordered hand, but he held it tightly. The two of them are sitting together, so it''s convenient to do so. No one knows what they''ve done without squatting under the table. Lu Yueting''s lips were close to Jianning''s ears, and the heat completely blew to her face. "My dear wife, you are no longer an unmarried girl. You are the wife of Qin shaoting." His voice was so small that only Jenning could hear it, and his face turned red in an instant. It''s true, but she really doesn''t know! Glared at the man around, slightly opened a little distance, whispered: "you have not proposed to me, I have not promised, don''t be so cheeky!" Lu Yueting''s deep laughter rang out in his ears, and then he seemed to recognize Jianning''s words, and said with a smile: "we will supply you, this time there will never be a trace of regret." Jianning''s eyes are a little wet. This man has done enough for her. He has always loved her and spoiled her. The interaction between them is very obscure, but everyone''s attention is on Jianning, so naturally it can''t escape the eyes of everyone. No one knows what they say, but it doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t mind their intimacy. Chapter 369 For a moment, the atmosphere became a bit stalemate, but Lu Jiaojiao intensified. "Do you know it in your heart? Don''t think everyone is a fool. When you were first brothers, you called your little mother." That''s true. Lu Yueting always called it that a few days ago! It''s impossible to say that Jianning doesn''t mind at all, but Lu Yueting enjoys it. "You don''t understand people''s words, don''t you? My grandfather has already made it very clear that Jianning''s marriage column has never had a partner. I''ll dare to talk nonsense again in the future. Take care of your skin." Lu Mingxi was infuriated by the intimacy between Lu Yueting and Jianning. Now someone bumped into him, naturally he was not polite. "You, I..." At last, she just spit out these two words. Lu Jiaojiao is frightened by Lu Mingxi''s red eyes. At this time, Lu Mingxi may really peel her skin. "Oh, second brother, don''t scare her so much. Miss Lu also wants to confirm. It''s also for your good. It''s not good if someone doubts her sister-in-law." Su Xinyi said to Lu Mingxi with a smile. Lu Zhanhao and Ning Qianyu ponder over Su Xinyi, who just woke up and is said to remember nothing. This woman is obviously much smarter than the one before. What''s the matter? be able to achieve success one way or another? Lu Mingxi hummed coldly and didn''t say anything more. He was more complex to Su Xinyi''s senses, but still mixed with the original disdain. "Since Miss Lu Jiaojiao asked, it would be better for us to make it clear." Jianning seems to be moved by Su Xinyi, so she looks at Lu Jiaojiao. "I have nothing to do with Lu Dongwei. What happened before was just what he said. So I don''t want to hear Miss Lu Jiaojiao say that in the future, but I''ve never been married in my file. " Of course, Lu Jiaojiao knows, because her parents have made it very clear that the marriage relationship between Jianning and Lu Dongwei has been dealt with, and now they can''t find out. As long as there is no such relationship, there is no evidence for others to say, so there is no problem for Jianning to marry any of the four sons of the Lu family, and it will not be criticized. In fact, Lu Zhanhao dare to do so, how can not think of these, Lu Jiaojiao also want to get Lu Zhanhao''s change, but always can not see the situation clearly. "Sister in law, it''s clear now! Miss Lu wants to come, but she has also solved her worries. We are all for the good of the Lu family! " Su Xinyi, the old peacemaker, once again. Lu Jiaojiao is really grateful to Su Xinyi. She was determined to stop Jianning and the fourth son of the Lu family. But Su Xinyi said that she cared about the image of the Lu family, so she was very grateful to Su Xinyi. Su Xinyi receives Lu Jiaojiao''s grateful eyes and almost sprays out the soup she has just drunk. Is this girl really stupid enough to be bought so easily? A meal is really interesting, but some people are very depressed. Lu Yueting holds on to it. He is left-handed, so no one will be surprised if his right hand is placed below. His hand was on her lap, but it was very regular, and there was no profanity at all, but no matter how hard she tried, she was unwilling to take it away, which made Jianning quite helpless. Lu Mingxi has endured it for a long time, but now he can''t fit it any more. So he puts down his chopsticks and looks at Lu Yueting, and says with a smile, "brother, I don''t know when you will marry Miss Xia?" Jianning is still trying to take Lu Yueting''s hand away. After hearing Lu Mingxi''s question, she looks at Lu Mingxi stupidly, and makes Lu Yueting hold her little hand even more. Chapter 370 But Jianning, who was scolded by others, didn''t show anything. Instead, she looked at Su Xinyi with a smile. The latter received her eyes and said to Lu Jiaojiao with a smile: "Miss Lu, what you said is wrong. Didn''t you hear what your grandfather said just now? Miss Jenning is our sister-in-law No matter how good the daughter is, she will get closer to the family. That''s also the one who wants to marry out to be someone else''s family. Only the one who marries in is their Lu family. Therefore, compared with a daughter who is destined to be married out and a daughter-in-law who has already made up her identity, there is nothing to say! Lu Jiaojiao was almost annoyed by Su Xinyi. What''s the matter with this woman? She even helped Jianning speak, but she had to admit that what she said was right. Lu Zhanhao really understood it before. But how could Lu Jiaojiao be so convinced, so she looked at Lu Zhanhao with a sad face. "Grandfather, we LU''s family are big families. Those ordinary families still care about face, so we are more..." After all, when it comes to Jane''s sister-in-law, she is a rare one in the world No matter in which dynasty, as long as it is Han people, there will be no father died, and their son married his stepmother. If people know this, they will be stabbed in the back, not to mention their families. It has to be said that Lu Jiaojiao is really powerful. She can always step on the bottom line of others with one or two sentences. It''s hard for people to hate her or not. Lu Zhanhao''s biggest regret in his life is that he made a mistake about his son, and that his granddaughter''s first marriage was with an old man who was nearly half a hundred years old. Although all traces have gone out now, there is still something in everyone''s heart. Lu Jiaojiao doesn''t cause any trouble. She''s not happy! By the way, everyone is upset. Jianning''s smile converged and looked coldly at Lu Jiaojiao. "Miss Lu, please be careful. I''ve never been married to anyone, so please don''t slander me!" Jianning is quite calm to say so. She married Qin shaoting only after she died in her previous life. Lu Dongwei used his means in this life, and now it doesn''t matter? Suddenly, a pair of big hands stretched out to his legs under the table, and the hot temperature spread directly to the heart along the root of his legs. Jianning reached out to take away his disordered hand, but he held it tightly. The two of them are sitting together, so it''s convenient to do so. No one knows what they''ve done without squatting under the table. Lu Yueting''s lips were close to Jianning''s ears, and the heat completely blew to her face. "My dear wife, you are no longer an unmarried girl. You are the wife of Qin shaoting." His voice was so small that only Jenning could hear it, and his face turned red in an instant. It''s true, but she really doesn''t know! Glared at the man around, slightly opened a little distance, whispered: "you have not proposed to me, I have not promised, don''t be so cheeky!" Lu Yueting''s deep laughter rang out in his ears, and then he seemed to recognize Jianning''s words, and said with a smile: "we will supply you, this time there will never be a trace of regret." Jianning''s eyes are a little wet. This man has done enough for her. He has always loved her and spoiled her. The interaction between them is very obscure, but everyone''s attention is on Jianning, so naturally it can''t escape the eyes of everyone. No one knows what they say, but it doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t mind their intimacy. Chapter 371 "Big brother means that you have completely given up the Xia family now, don''t you?" Lu Mingxi''s dark eyes stare at Lu Yueting, and his tone is cold. "If you have to use such words, there''s nothing wrong. The Xia family is not mine, is it?" Lu Yueting''s eyes were firm, and there was no smile on his face. As for Xia Yu''s identity, Lu Xizhe is the only one who has been kept in the dark among the four sons of the Lu family. Because he has never been taken seriously, he has never understood his mother''s identity. The wife of Lu''s eldest son is not bad, but Xia Yu doesn''t have a high family background. Lu Zhanhao always says that she is the orphan of a dead subordinate. Because she is in love with Lu Dong, Lu Zhanhao helps them. In fact, after seeing the way Lu Dongwei and Xia Yu get along with each other, no one will believe such nonsense, but Lu Xizhe believed it at that time, but he believed Lu Dongwei was a playboy. Imagine if you don''t love a woman, can you have four children with her in a row? What''s more, if a man doesn''t like his wife, he can go out and raise some of them. Therefore, Lu Xizhe has always believed that Lu Dongwei used to like summer rain, but later he changed his mind. But at this time, Lu Dongwei will have four children with Xia Yu. In fact, it''s more because of her identity. She doesn''t dare to offend the Xia family. Lu Xizhe looks at the tense atmosphere between the elder brother and the second brother. Now everything is because they like Jianning, and they are not qualified to fight like this. Lu Xizhe suddenly some heart, Xia family, Lu Yueting has made it clear that the attitude will not go, and Lu Xinghao is absolutely will not leave Lu family to Xia family. Lu Mingxi''s career is in politics, so he can''t go to the Xia family in the military. Does that mean he still has a chance? In Lu''s home, he is a little transparent. Even if he has talent in computer, he can''t be recognized. If he goes to Xia''s home, will there be a different sky? Now he doesn''t have the ability to compete with his brothers at all, and Jianning doesn''t like him now. Lu Xizhe suddenly has a strong impulse. He wants to go to Xia''s house. If Lu Yueting wants to go to the Xia family, he has to be a burden. If he changes his name and becomes the grandson of the Xia family, will the Xia family abandon Lu Yueting? Of course, it''s not whether the Xia family abandons Lu Yueting now, but Lu Yueting will not go to the Xia family at all. So when he goes to the Xia family, the Xia family will not refuse. Lu Xizhe is reluctant to see Jianning. He knows that as long as he goes to the Xia family, he will never see Jianning again before he really controls the power of the Xia family, because he has no strength to fight with his brother. Lu Zhe''s gamble in the future is whether to leave his side. At this time, no one noticed the change of Lu Xizhe''s face. Lu Xinghao knew their relationship with the Xia family for a long time, but he never thought about the Xia family, even if he was not a descendant of the Lu family. "In fact, the second younger brother should be very clear about what the Xia family is like in his heart, so he doesn''t need to explain more for his brother?" Lu Yueting is very polite to Lu Mingxi, but his tone is also very strict. "Since the elder brother has made such a choice, the younger brother has nothing to say. However, if the elder brother thinks that he can achieve his wish, he is very wrong. The younger brother is not the kind of person who will admit defeat casually!" Lu Mingxi looks at Lu Yueting, otherwise he is dissatisfied and provocative. For Jianning, he is also a must and will not give it to anyone. Chapter 372 "Big brother has long been favored by the Xia family. As long as you marry Xia Yunna, you will be the leader of the Xia family." Lu Mingxi is chatting, but Yu Guang is paying attention to Jianning. Jianning doesn''t like Lu Mingxi. She knows nothing less about Lu Yueting and Xia Yunna than Lu Mingxi, because Lu Yueting has made it very clear to her. At this moment, Lu Mingxi''s behavior is really a bit of a villain, which will only make Jianning feel strange to him. Tang Ming Qian may have said some mean words, but he is not so weird. Sometimes he is really a gentleman, so Lu Mingxi is not like Tang Mingqian. "This is not the second younger brother you should care about. Besides, the Xia family is our mother''s family. We are cousins with Xia Yunna. It''s impossible to get married." Lu Yueting said with a smile. In fact, they all know all this, but before they fell in love with Jianning, they did. At that time, Lu Yueting didn''t show dissatisfaction, but it was different with Jianning. In the past two years, the reason why Lu Yueting still followed the meaning of the Xia family doesn''t mean that he can''t let go of the power of the Xia family, but he doesn''t want to tear his face with the Xia family so early. In fact, Xia Yu''s identity has always been a secret. Outsiders don''t know that Xia Yu is Xia Lei Ting''s illegitimate daughter. Even Lu Jiaojiao doesn''t know. She covers her mouth and doesn''t let herself scream. The news is too shocking. Lu Mingxi didn''t expect that Lu Yueting would say so, but he told Xia Yu''s identity directly. You know, this is a secret that the Lu family and Xia family have been hiding. Since the founding of the state of Huaxia, the political power and military power have always been separated, and the military power has been controlled by two warlords, namely the Lu family and the Xia family, because they have the same strength. But once the two families get married and become a family, there will be people who are not sure. The head of state will bear the brunt. So Xia Yu''s identity has been concealed by both families. "It''s not a big deal. We are all descendants of the Lu family. It''s nothing to say. The Xia family is our grandfather''s family. How can I marry my cousin?" Lu Yueting looks at Lu Mingxi jokingly. Lu Mingxi''s eyes are dim. He doesn''t believe Lu Yueting''s words. If he marries Xia Yunna, it means that the whole Xia family will be included. Will Lu Yueting let go so easily? But his face and eyes were shocked. Yes, it must be Lu Zhanhao who promised Lu Yueting to marry Jianning, so he will be in charge of the Lu family in the future, so there is no need to go to the Xia family to be with the annoying women. Lu Mingxi suddenly understood that Lu Zhanhao abandoned Lu Xinghao and chose Lu Yueting who was not easy to grasp. Also, with Lu Xinghao''s character, even if he didn''t marry Jianning, it would never be bad for the Lu family. Lu Mingxi finally understood what Lu Zhanhao was doing today. He just wanted to tell himself that he had given jianningxu to Lu Yueting and let him die quickly! Lu Mingxi is really not reconciled. How can he marry Jianning so easily? "But don''t forget, elder brother, you can make a lot of contribution to the Xia family today! If you That would be ingratitude. " Jianning as did not hear the two of them, Lu Mingxi want to reveal the information she understood, but also know that these are Lu Mingxi''s own conjecture. "The second younger brother is really worried. The Xia family is our grandparent. I''m their grandson. What''s wrong with my grandfather helping his grandson? And I''ll always be his grandson. How can I be ungrateful?" Lu Yueting''s smile remains the same. Chapter 373 "Big brother means that you have completely given up the Xia family now, don''t you?" Lu Mingxi''s dark eyes stare at Lu Yueting, and his tone is cold. "If you have to use such words, there''s nothing wrong. The Xia family is not mine, is it?" Lu Yueting''s eyes were firm, and there was no smile on his face. As for Xia Yu''s identity, Lu Xizhe is the only one who has been kept in the dark among the four sons of the Lu family. Because he has never been taken seriously, he has never understood his mother''s identity. The wife of Lu''s eldest son is not bad, but Xia Yu doesn''t have a high family background. Lu Zhanhao always says that she is the orphan of a dead subordinate. Because she is in love with Lu Dong, Lu Zhanhao helps them. In fact, after seeing the way Lu Dongwei and Xia Yu get along with each other, no one will believe such nonsense, but Lu Xizhe believed it at that time, but he believed Lu Dongwei was a playboy. Imagine if you don''t love a woman, can you have four children with her in a row? What''s more, if a man doesn''t like his wife, he can go out and raise some of them. Therefore, Lu Xizhe has always believed that Lu Dongwei used to like summer rain, but later he changed his mind. But at this time, Lu Dongwei will have four children with Xia Yu. In fact, it''s more because of her identity. She doesn''t dare to offend the Xia family. Lu Xizhe looks at the tense atmosphere between the elder brother and the second brother. Now everything is because they like Jianning, and they are not qualified to fight like this. Lu Xizhe suddenly some heart, Xia family, Lu Yueting has made it clear that the attitude will not go, and Lu Xinghao is absolutely will not leave Lu family to Xia family. Lu Mingxi''s career is in politics, so he can''t go to the Xia family in the military. Does that mean he still has a chance? In Lu''s home, he is a little transparent. Even if he has talent in computer, he can''t be recognized. If he goes to Xia''s home, will there be a different sky? Now he doesn''t have the ability to compete with his brothers at all, and Jianning doesn''t like him now. Lu Xizhe suddenly has a strong impulse. He wants to go to Xia''s house. If Lu Yueting wants to go to the Xia family, he has to be a burden. If he changes his name and becomes the grandson of the Xia family, will the Xia family abandon Lu Yueting? Of course, it''s not whether the Xia family abandons Lu Yueting now, but Lu Yueting will not go to the Xia family at all. So when he goes to the Xia family, the Xia family will not refuse. Lu Xizhe is reluctant to see Jianning. He knows that as long as he goes to the Xia family, he will never see Jianning again before he really controls the power of the Xia family, because he has no strength to fight with his brother. Lu Zhe''s gamble in the future is whether to leave his side. At this time, no one noticed the change of Lu Xizhe''s face. Lu Xinghao knew their relationship with the Xia family for a long time, but he never thought about the Xia family, even if he was not a descendant of the Lu family. "In fact, the second younger brother should be very clear about what the Xia family is like in his heart, so he doesn''t need to explain more for his brother?" Lu Yueting is very polite to Lu Mingxi, but his tone is also very strict. "Since the elder brother has made such a choice, the younger brother has nothing to say. However, if the elder brother thinks that he can achieve his wish, he is very wrong. The younger brother is not the kind of person who will admit defeat casually!" Lu Mingxi looks at Lu Yueting, otherwise he is dissatisfied and provocative. For Jianning, he is also a must and will not give it to anyone. Chapter 374 Jianning and Lu Xinghao have no ambiguous feelings, Lu Xinghao is the most loyal one, and his words and deeds are very proper. Moreover, Lu Xinghao has promised to marry Jianning to Lu Yueting, so Lu Xinghao has no chance. No one knows what Lu Zhanhao thinks. Now that Lu Yueting has expressed his support, how can he let Lu Xinghao send Jian Ning? In fact, he may not really decide now. The reason why Lu Yueting doesn''t have any doubt is that Lu Zhanhao is so old that his reputation is absolutely guaranteed. It''s necessary to do what he says. Unfortunately, after Lu Zhanhao suddenly realized everything yesterday, the things he cared about before were not so important. Now he only hopes Jianning can be better. As for his reputation, what is it? Originally concealing Jianning''s identity was for the sake of the whole Lu family. Now he has to ignore the Lu family he founded. He cares whether he has credit or not. Jianning had a fever yesterday, which was really serious. If it hadn''t been for Lu Yueting''s holding her, which made her feel safe, her soul might have been so hurt. After burning all night, I didn''t eat anything today. Although I ate a little just now, I was more worried. So at this time, Jianning''s walking was a little flighty. Slowly walking up the steps, Lu Xinghao followed her and didn''t help her, but he also made a protective posture. If she fell down, he would catch her for the first time. They quickly went up the steps on the second floor, where they couldn''t see the downstairs. Just as Jianning was about to step up the steps, she suddenly felt her legs bent. Then she put her big hand on her waist, and then her whole body was lifted up by Lu Xinghao. Jianning subconsciously put her arms around his neck, almost exclaimed. Lu Xinghao did not rush to hold Jianning upstairs. Instead, he stopped here and looked down at some frightened Jianning. He said with a low smile: "how? I''m afraid, isn''t it? " Jianning was not comfortable because of Lu Mingxi''s affairs. She was frightened by Lu Xinghao and was a little annoyed for a moment, so whether or not she was still under the control of others, she dropped two times directly to his chest. Jianning''s body is not without strength, but that strength is really not good for Lu Xinghao, who has been exercising all the year round. It''s just a slight feeling to hit twice. But after beating him twice, Jianning''s anger seemed to vent, so she was not as angry as before, but she was still a little angry. "Why can''t I be surprised when you suddenly pick me up?" He said that he was afraid of her, but he said that it was just surprise. Lu Xinghao didn''t really mean to make her angry, but he just wanted to tease her, so he didn''t care to smile. Jianning also knew that he was not the kind of talkative person, so just now he could only be honest, so she sighed and hugged his neck, for fear that he would fall. "Hey, why didn''t you do that just now? You have to wait until the second floor?" Jianning suddenly looked at the man who looked up at the stairs, with a somewhat obscure tone. "Didn''t you feel the tension down there? Not enough? If you really don''t dislike it, I don''t mind taking you down for a turn now. " Lu Xinghao looks down at her. Because of the backlight, Jianning couldn''t see his expression, but she could see the brilliance of his eyes. Her black eyes were shining, and there was no sense of joking at all. Chapter 375 If Jianning really agreed that he would take her down for a walk, even if Lu Xinghao was willing to go up to Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, but he knew more about the impossibility. Sure enough, Jianning glared at him, "don''t stand here, I have to go back to rest!" With that, he simply buried his face in Lu Xinghao''s arms, so that he could not see any expression of himself. Although it seems that his sentence is a joke, Jianning knows better than anyone that Lu Xinghao is absolutely not joking. First of all, he is not the kind of person who can make jokes. Besides, Jianning has a clear look in his eyes. How can that kind of concentration and seriousness be a joke. It''s not that he can''t feel Lu Xinghao''s feelings at all. From seeing his resistance at first to now, he can hold himself in his arms so calmly. He is careful and takes good care of him. How can he feel nothing. And this Lu Xinghao is exactly the original Lin Haoyu. Their similarity has reached 100%. Sometimes looking at Lu Xinghao, she feels as if she is facing Lin Haoyu. In fact, some of Jianning didn''t know what kind of feelings she had for Lin Haoyu. She said it was family love. They didn''t have that kind of blood relationship and they were not so close. It seems that friendship is not enough. What about love? It seems that there is not so much heart feeling. Lu Xinghao can''t see Jianning''s expression, but it doesn''t hinder his action. As long as he is willing, he can see it clearly, so Jianning''s body with Lu Xinghao''s flick, she looks up at him. That bright eyes in addition to panic, there is no time to cover up the confusion, and may not even be aware of her own warmth, which may not be as strong as her to Lu Yueting, but it is enough for Lu Xinghao excited. "No matter how excited he is, he will not easily look up." The corner of Jianning''s mouth twitched faintly. It was really He swung his fist in anger and hung it on his shoulder twice. Maybe he was a little embarrassed, so this time it was a little bigger off the ground. Even so, it didn''t cause any substantial damage to Lu Xinghao, but it didn''t mean that Lu Xinghao would be as indifferent as just now, so Lu Xinghao relaxed and put it on her bent arm. In this way, Jianning''s body will fall down. In fact, even if it is like this, because his hand on his waist is not released, so Jianning can stand well even if he falls back. But how can the people in panic think of these? Jianning subconsciously hugs Lu Xinghao''s neck. The strength is so great that Lu Xinghao is almost strangled. He also knew that this time it was a bit of mischievous, so he quickly took her hand and picked her up steadily. He wanted to look down at her expression, but he found that she could not let go of her head and let her not bow. She was tightly held in his arms, so he could feel the performance for the first time, so when he felt that her body was shaking slightly and her shoulders were shaking, he finally got a little flustered. Originally, he wanted to hold her for a while more, so he didn''t want to send her back to the room. Now he didn''t dare to delay. If she really cried, it would be over. Lu Xinghao strode to her room with Jianning in his arms. After pushing the door open, he carried her in, and then locked the door directly to save someone from disturbing her. He knew that she must have cried, and he was just a fuse to scare her, but he wanted to coax her, but he didn''t want anyone to come in and disturb her at this time. Chapter 376 Holding her, he felt that his world was filled up all of a sudden. It seemed that the air was more sweet, and there was a doting smile on his lips. Originally intended to put Jane Ning on the bed, but finally not willing to, self mocking smile, will have to loosen the arm and slowly tighten. Jianning had been lying in Lu Xinghao''s arms sobbing, for this man, she actually a little flattered and arrogant feeling, although before this he did not show anything. But Jianning just knew that he was helpless to himself. Originally, she was a little sad, plus his joke before, so she let herself cry. In fact, sometimes it is like this. She doesn''t understand why she is. She doesn''t cry in front of Lu Yueting, but she has an impulse to vent when Lu Xinghao holds her. Lu Xinghao is neither Lu Yueting nor Lu Mingxi, so Jianning didn''t expect that this man would coax him, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t let go after holding himself back to the room, and let her sit on his lap. Even if these, Jane didn''t care much. He was not the kind of gentle man, but why did he hold her so tightly? "Lu Xinghao, do you want to strangle me?" Jane Ning''s roar was very loud, but because she cried for a while, her voice was a little nono at this time, so the roar had no deterrent effect at all. Lu Xinghao tries hard to figure out how to coax Jianning. Unexpectedly, she roars like this. Lu Xinghao stares at her innocently and looks like a big dog. "Poof..." Jianning himself can''t hold on for the first time. When she saw Lu Xinghao''s expression for the first time, maybe she was too fierce just now. Did she scare him? Lu Xinghao blinks and then blinks to make sure that she is not wrong. Jianning actually smiles. He has racked his brains and hasn''t figured out how to persuade her. Unexpectedly, she is better. Thinking about this, Lu Xinghao suddenly smiles. This smile is different from the past, with some simple and honest feeling, even with some smirk. "Oh, let me down!" Jianning has been well, naturally can''t rely on his arms, although the arms let her very attached, at the same time, there is no disgust at all. Lu Xinghao didn''t answer her, and he didn''t relax at all. Holding her tightly, he stretched out his hand and pressed her head to his shoulder, so that she could rest on his shoulder without looking at her face. Jenning wanted to break away, but she didn''t move in the end. Such a warm and reassuring embrace is what she has been looking forward to. Although she has performed well before, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want to be held in the palm of her hand like this. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t get the care of his parents, and the love of master was also filled with some guilt. Moreover, he always thought that there was a daughter, so he didn''t devote himself to Jianning. So even if not, Jianning is still looking forward to a man like her father, who can not only give her a sense of security, but also be like her relatives, not only love but also affection. She is looking forward to such a man in the future, no matter whether he has great power or not, whether he is a powerful figure, or a homeless person who lives at home, but she expects that person to give her a hug every day, that''s all. She didn''t want much all the time. She just wanted someone to love herself, to tolerate and protect herself with all his love and patience. No doubt, whether Lu Yueting or Lu Mingxi, they can give Jianning a good material life. Of course, it''s understandable that they love her, but such a quiet hug has never happened. Chapter 377 If Jianning really agreed that he would take her down for a walk, even if Lu Xinghao was willing to go up to Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, but he knew more about the impossibility. Sure enough, Jianning glared at him, "don''t stand here, I have to go back to rest!" With that, he simply buried his face in Lu Xinghao''s arms, so that he could not see any expression of himself. Although it seems that his sentence is a joke, Jianning knows better than anyone that Lu Xinghao is absolutely not joking. First of all, he is not the kind of person who can make jokes. Besides, Jianning has a clear look in his eyes. How can that kind of concentration and seriousness be a joke. It''s not that he can''t feel Lu Xinghao''s feelings at all. From seeing his resistance at first to now, he can hold himself in his arms so calmly. He is careful and takes good care of him. How can he feel nothing. And this Lu Xinghao is exactly the original Lin Haoyu. Their similarity has reached 100%. Sometimes looking at Lu Xinghao, she feels as if she is facing Lin Haoyu. In fact, some of Jianning didn''t know what kind of feelings she had for Lin Haoyu. She said it was family love. They didn''t have that kind of blood relationship and they were not so close. It seems that friendship is not enough. What about love? It seems that there is not so much heart feeling. Lu Xinghao can''t see Jianning''s expression, but it doesn''t hinder his action. As long as he is willing, he can see it clearly, so Jianning''s body with Lu Xinghao''s flick, she looks up at him. That bright eyes in addition to panic, there is no time to cover up the confusion, and may not even be aware of her own warmth, which may not be as strong as her to Lu Yueting, but it is enough for Lu Xinghao excited. "No matter how excited he is, he will not easily look up." The corner of Jianning''s mouth twitched faintly. It was really He swung his fist in anger and hung it on his shoulder twice. Maybe he was a little embarrassed, so this time it was a little bigger off the ground. Even so, it didn''t cause any substantial damage to Lu Xinghao, but it didn''t mean that Lu Xinghao would be as indifferent as just now, so Lu Xinghao relaxed and put it on her bent arm. In this way, Jianning''s body will fall down. In fact, even if it is like this, because his hand on his waist is not released, so Jianning can stand well even if he falls back. But how can the people in panic think of these? Jianning subconsciously hugs Lu Xinghao''s neck. The strength is so great that Lu Xinghao is almost strangled. He also knew that this time it was a bit of mischievous, so he quickly took her hand and picked her up steadily. He wanted to look down at her expression, but he found that she could not let go of her head and let her not bow. She was tightly held in his arms, so he could feel the performance for the first time, so when he felt that her body was shaking slightly and her shoulders were shaking, he finally got a little flustered. Originally, he wanted to hold her for a while more, so he didn''t want to send her back to the room. Now he didn''t dare to delay. If she really cried, it would be over. Lu Xinghao strode to her room with Jianning in his arms. After pushing the door open, he carried her in, and then locked the door directly to save someone from disturbing her. He knew that she must have cried, and he was just a fuse to scare her, but he wanted to coax her, but he didn''t want anyone to come in and disturb her at this time. Chapter 378 Holding her, he felt that his world was filled up all of a sudden. It seemed that the air was more sweet, and there was a doting smile on his lips. Originally intended to put Jane Ning on the bed, but finally not willing to, self mocking smile, will have to loosen the arm and slowly tighten. Jianning had been lying in Lu Xinghao''s arms sobbing, for this man, she actually a little flattered and arrogant feeling, although before this he did not show anything. But Jianning just knew that he was helpless to himself. Originally, she was a little sad, plus his joke before, so she let herself cry. In fact, sometimes it is like this. She doesn''t understand why she is. She doesn''t cry in front of Lu Yueting, but she has an impulse to vent when Lu Xinghao holds her. Lu Xinghao is neither Lu Yueting nor Lu Mingxi, so Jianning didn''t expect that this man would coax him, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t let go after holding himself back to the room, and let her sit on his lap. Even if these, Jane didn''t care much. He was not the kind of gentle man, but why did he hold her so tightly? "Lu Xinghao, do you want to strangle me?" Jane Ning''s roar was very loud, but because she cried for a while, her voice was a little nono at this time, so the roar had no deterrent effect at all. Lu Xinghao tries hard to figure out how to coax Jianning. Unexpectedly, she roars like this. Lu Xinghao stares at her innocently and looks like a big dog. "Poof..." Jianning himself can''t hold on for the first time. When she saw Lu Xinghao''s expression for the first time, maybe she was too fierce just now. Did she scare him? Lu Xinghao blinks and then blinks to make sure that she is not wrong. Jianning actually smiles. He has racked his brains and hasn''t figured out how to persuade her. Unexpectedly, she is better. Thinking about this, Lu Xinghao suddenly smiles. This smile is different from the past, with some simple and honest feeling, even with some smirk. "Oh, let me down!" Jianning has been well, naturally can''t rely on his arms, although the arms let her very attached, at the same time, there is no disgust at all. Lu Xinghao didn''t answer her, and he didn''t relax at all. Holding her tightly, he stretched out his hand and pressed her head to his shoulder, so that she could rest on his shoulder without looking at her face. Jenning wanted to break away, but she didn''t move in the end. Such a warm and reassuring embrace is what she has been looking forward to. Although she has performed well before, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want to be held in the palm of her hand like this. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t get the care of his parents, and the love of master was also filled with some guilt. Moreover, he always thought that there was a daughter, so he didn''t devote himself to Jianning. So even if not, Jianning is still looking forward to a man like her father, who can not only give her a sense of security, but also be like her relatives, not only love but also affection. She is looking forward to such a man in the future, no matter whether he has great power or not, whether he is a powerful figure, or a homeless person who lives at home, but she expects that person to give her a hug every day, that''s all. She didn''t want much all the time. She just wanted someone to love herself, to tolerate and protect herself with all his love and patience. No doubt, whether Lu Yueting or Lu Mingxi, they can give Jianning a good material life. Of course, it''s understandable that they love her, but such a quiet hug has never happened. Chapter 379 He is different from Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi. The reason why he pursues these achievements is just for his grandfather to be happy. He thinks that the person he cares about most is his grandfather, but he can''t remember his grandfather when he is most vulnerable. So he is very clear, in fact, he has been muddling along living, not care about their own, also did not want to pursue, he is living for others. But one day when he finally had a woman in his life, he suddenly realized that if he died like this, there would be a regret that could never be made up for! It''s not inevitable to fall in love with her, but it''s not accidental. It can only be said that it''s natural. He likes such a natural feeling, and he doesn''t have to worry about it by himself. When he realizes it, he can''t extricate himself. It''s not that I didn''t want to give up her to find a woman who can give me love with all my heart, but when this idea comes out, the most painful thing is himself. As Jianning said, she can''t give him what he wants most, but only she can make him have the impulse to accompany him all his life. No matter how good other women are, they can''t make him have any interest. So he decided that she would never let go in her life. Even if he can''t get the complete love, he believes that his love for himself is the only one. Lu Xinghao has never been the kind of person who complains about himself. After he has set a goal, he will definitely work towards it unswervingly. Even if he fails in the end, he can only blame himself for not working hard enough. He loves Jianning, and he only recognizes this person in his life, not because there is no one else, just because no one else is her. "Are you crazy? How can you have such an idea? " Jianning''s mood can be described as shock. Her eyes are full of shock. "Did grandfather say anything to you?" The old man had already made it clear to Jianning when he talked in the study. Although he preferred Lu Xinghao more, what he wanted most was that she could keep the moon and the stars in her pocket. In this way, Jianning did not take it as the same thing from the day she heard it. The old man was too old to read. He was a bit whimsical, but he didn''t expect to hear the same thing again today. And this person or Lu Xinghao, who is Lu Xinghao? He is the most favorite of the whole Lu family and the only person that the old man can completely trust. So Jianning subconsciously thought of the old man, this is probably the old man and Lu Xinghao said, otherwise Lu Xinghao such a big man how can think of? Who is Lu Xinghao? He is the youngest and most promising young general of Huaxia after Lu Yueting launched the military. His future is limitless, and his future is bright. He is the pride of the Lu family and the envy and envy of the major families. Lu Xinghao is a soldier, a young master who has been well educated since childhood and never needs to share his belongings with anyone. How can he think of sharing a wife with others? So after Lu Xinghao said this, Jianning''s first feeling is that she doesn''t believe it. She thinks Lu Xinghao is forced by the old man. "Is it my lord What did the old man threaten you with? " Jianning wants to be called "grandfather", but she thinks that Lu Xinghao doesn''t know his identity now, so she corrects it temporarily. In fact, she doesn''t want to cheat Lu Xinghao, but it''s hard for her to say. What kind of person is Lu Dongwei? They are all dead now. It''s hard for them who are alive to evaluate. What''s more, no matter what, Lu Dongwei is Lu Xinghao''s own father. Chapter 380 "Once the heart stops beating, this person will die, so if you don''t want me to love you, you just want me to die, do you understand?" Lu Xinghao hugged her, and instead of looking at her, he put his eyes on the street lamp that had been lit out of the window. Although it''s near October now, because it''s a warm winter this year, and it''s closer to the south, the temperature hasn''t dropped much. It''s colder sooner or later, and it''s still hot at noon. At this time, Lu Xinghao could still see some unknown flying insects flying towards the light even though he was so far away from the street lamp outside the window. He kept flying around the light and didn''t want to leave. "Just think of me as a moth who knows you''re a fire but wants to fight against it." With a low sigh, he looked at the flying insects outside the window and chuckled. Everyone has his own different pursuit, no one can expect who to change for whom, just as he is like the moth, unless he is really buried in the sea of fire, he will never look back, who makes him yearn for the light and warmth? Jianning didn''t say anything, but she hugged Lu Xinghao more tightly. No one ever said such a thing to her. Whether Lu Yueting or Lu Mingxi, they would not ask like Lu Xinghao. Those two people are too possessive and too confident. They believe that they will be the final winner and that they will be able to keep Jianning by their side. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi dote on her, but their feelings are different from those of Lu Xinghao. Jianning doesn''t know where they are different, but she really loves the feelings of Lu Xinghao. But one can''t ask others to give selfishly for his own greed! Lu Xinghao is so good that he should have the only one who belongs to him, isn''t he? Not to mention that Jianning can''t tell who she loves more now. Even if she really chooses Lu Xinghao, it''s definitely a disaster for him. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi won''t let go. They all know that they have their own position in their own psychology, so she makes money with any of them, but those two people will never want to have Lu Xinghao''s participation. "I know what you are worried about, but I don''t expect as much as those two people. I don''t even mind sharing with others." This time, Lu Xinghao never stops talking. This is Lu Xinghao''s real idea after a lot of experience. Of course, he wants to monopolize Jianning, but he doesn''t care about sharing with others. If the monopolization fails, he may really do it. Many people will never have such an idea. This is not a women''s society. There is no such thing as women''s superiority and men''s inferiority described in novels, so there will be no natural servility. What''s more, who is Lu Xinghao? He is a child raised by the Lu family since childhood. He is respected and held by all people. He is able to stand on a high place and overlook the existence of all living beings. It is absolutely impossible for such a man to want to share his beloved woman with others. How could such a tough guy have such an idea. But in fact, Lu Xinghao really said so, he really had such an idea. He didn''t want to monopolize it, but he knew more about his position in Jianning''s heart. In fact, Jianning is really in love with him now, but she can never surpass Lu Yueting. Lu Xinghao knows that it''s too difficult for her to defeat Lu Yueting. She can''t make up for the past between them. After several times of life and death, Lu Xinghao would always ask himself, what is he living for? Is it just because they are the descendants of the Lu family that they have to live like this for a lifetime? Chapter 381 Because of their intervention, it is impossible for Jianning to achieve this in her life, so Lu Xinghao just wants to give her a little more, a little more love. Lu Xinghao has the confidence to let Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi compromise, because their love for Jianning will never be less than their own, but their self-esteem is much heavier than their own. "In fact, I think it''s very good! It''s enough to see you every day without giving you up, isn''t it? " Lu Xinghao hugs her. "Don''t think I''m on a whim. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Lu Xinghao patted her on the back and sighed. "It''s the best solution I think." Their feelings for Jianning are so sincere. If everyone wants to monopolize Jianning, they have to fight against their opponents, but they are brothers, aren''t they? This kind of brotherhood, brothers fratricidal, even if one day they really got Jianning, at that time Jianning still can calm with the winner together? Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi obviously didn''t expect so much now. They are too confident in their feelings with Jianning. That feeling is really beyond others. But if there is some dirty time in it, I''m afraid Jianning won''t accept it! Today, he sat at the table closest to Lu Mingxi, so he clearly felt Lu Mingxi''s intention to kill Lu Yueting So the most painful thing in the future is Jenning. Lu Mingxi loves Jianning very much, but he seems to love himself more, so he can''t think of these, so he shows his intention to kill Jianning directly. Lu Yueting is really a brave artist. He has too many cards, so he is not afraid of these people at all. Even if they all point at him in the future, he believes that he can cope with them. So confident Lu Yueting never thought about what to do if he didn''t cope with it? If he was really hurt by Lu Mingxi, what would Jianning do. Lu Xinghao is not easy! It is clear that they are all rivals in love, but he has to worry about the two brothers who are not easy to worry about. If they had such consciousness, would they have lived happily together long ago? "I can''t give up on you to find a woman, and they must think so. If so, let''s step back, isn''t it better?" Lu Xinghao said with a smile. If he is still hesitant before speaking out his own ideas, Lu Xinghao has completely opened his eyes to Jianning. "It''s impossible. If it''s true, it''s unfair to both of you, and they will never agree." Jianning smiles and shakes her head. She knows what Lu Xinghao means, but she can''t do it. Lu Xinghao hugged her: "only in the human, I believe as long as we work hard, we will be able to do it, and I think since God arranged us to meet you, and fall in love with you is such an arrangement, maybe our previous life is because of such a shelf, so we missed, this life is to make an end." What Lu Xinghao said is very casual, but it makes Jianning feel frightened. Does Lu Xinghao also get Lin Haoyu''s memory like Lu Yueting, otherwise how can it? But it doesn''t seem like that. If Lu Xinghao really has Lin Haoyu''s memory, he will test himself. Lin Haoyu''s obstinacy is sometimes heinous. Even if you know that Jenning of this world is a copy of that world, you will never fall in love with her. Chapter 382 "In fact, you are a little bit out of the corner. It''s our own choice to fall in love with you. Do you seduce us like those women? In fact, you are the passive one from the beginning to the end." Lu Xinghao said fairly. "It''s our own choice to like you and fall in love with you, but you have been passively bearing all the time. The reason why you fall in love with us is not because of our obsession?" Jane Ning has instinctive resistance to her feelings, so it''s absolutely unfair to blame her for her fickleness to be able to accept them and their efforts. "If we didn''t show up, it would be no problem to find a man on your terms who only loves you and spoils you all his life. You will be very happy in the future. But because of the competition between us, you gradually live in a tangled life, even the original smile has slowly disappeared, in fact, we owe you more "The reason why I think so and put forward such a seemingly absurd proposal is that it has been carefully considered. Your love for any one of us is unique. I can''t replace Lu Yueting, and he can''t replace Lu Mingxi. So even if we can''t get the complete you, that love is complete. " "Originally, I thought that if we really share a wife, then the share of love will be less. Later, I gradually understand that in your heart or in our heart, each other is unique, so the feeling of beating each other will not be reduced because of others, that is, you love others, but the love for me is the same." "Wu Wu Wu, Lu Xinghao, why are you so kind to me?" Jianning hugs Xinghao''s neck and starts to cry. Just like what Lu Xinghao said, these days she is entangled in pain and clings to their entanglement. Sometimes I think that they are not provoked by themselves. Why should they bear such pain? They can fight for her, but she has to think about them and doesn''t want to make them sad. It''s not that she didn''t want to leave, but here she has new friends. In fact, she is a very vulnerable person, and she is not good at communication. She is also afraid of loneliness and darkness, so she has no courage to leave. But all this pain and trouble she can only stay in their own psychology, can''t say to anyone, even her best friend Qin Su she didn''t reveal a word and a half. "Because I love you, I want to give you everything. As long as you are happy, I can be happy." Lu Xinghao hugs her tightly, now let her cry is the best. "The second brother''s performance today should have scared you?" He noticed Jianning''s performance before, and she said she was uncomfortable after Lu Mingxi released her murderous spirit. Jianning nodded in his arms, and Lu Xinghao patted Jianning''s back placidly. "He may not be a man worthy of women''s love, but I have to admit that he really loves you. But no one knows what you mean in his life until the last moment. " In fact, there is no conflict between Jianning and power, so Lu Mingxi has no chance to know which one he loves more. "Today, he really went too far, but it was because he was forced by his grandfather''s words. He knew that he would not marry you to him, so he was so worried. Anyway, we are brothers. We have been here for so many years, so I don''t think he is really bad for big brother. " In fact, Lu Xinghao can only cheat Jianning because he doesn''t believe it. Lu Mingxi can really kill Lu Yueting. Chapter 383 "You don''t have to comfort me with such words. I''m not the kind of person who really can''t understand anything. Even if I really like a person, I won''t only see his advantages." Jane rather sighed. It is said that when you fall in love with a person, all you can see are the advantages of the person. The hidden dark side is not invisible, but deliberately ignored. But Jianning is not so. She always knows that no one in the world is perfect, including herself. She does not dare to say that she is a good person, so she never asks others to be perfect. At that time, Lu Mingxi did a lot for her. She promised to be with him, not only to see his good, but also to tolerate his bad. At this time, Lu Xinghao told Jianning that she knew that he was out of concern for himself and didn''t mean to hide anything, but knowing was knowing that she was tired of self deception. "I''m really tired. I''ve been building a false image for myself all the time. I don''t hate his darkness, but I always deliberately ignore it." Jianning sits beside Lu Xinghao with her knees in her arms. "In fact, I know a lot of things, but I always feel that as long as I pretend I don''t know, I can really treat it as if it hasn''t happened, but now it seems that many things can''t be controlled by my consciousness." She deliberately ignores Lu Xinghao''s feelings for herself and pretends to be ignorant. He also cooperates without any action, which makes her think that as long as she pretends not to know, nothing really happens. But today, Lu Xinghao''s sudden confession makes Jianning finally understand that what she controls is only her own feelings. What others want to do is not what she can control. As Lu Xinghao said, he hopes that even if he doesn''t love himself one day, it''s just because he wants to give up instead of forcing him to give up. "I know what kind of person he is. If he''s really crazy, he can do anything." Jane would rather smile a little desolate, because too much understanding, so it is so afraid. Lu Yueting said that Lu Mingxi and Tang Mingqian were not the same person at all, and they didn''t even have much in common. But Jianning doesn''t think so. In fact, Lu Yueting doesn''t know much about Lu Mingxi or Tang Mingqian. Tang Mingqian''s madness has always been well covered up by himself, but we can know how crazy he is from his arson. A person even his own life can give up at will, let alone others? Tang Mingqian''s madness is the same as Lu Mingxi''s, but the latter is more direct. "Just now, I can see clearly the killing intention under his eyes. Maybe he will never kill me, but it doesn''t mean he won''t kill the people around me. He has always been so crazy." Jenning''s body trembled faintly. In fact, there is no way to make any accurate judgment on Lu Mingxi. They all think that he may value power more, but Tang Mingqian''s behavior makes Jianning''s heart ring. Before Jianning died, Tang Mingqian didn''t say anything. He was a politician born for politics, but after her death, he did it again. Lu Xinghao is also silent, he knows what Jianning''s concerns are, now think of the words is really so. But Lu Xinghao also understands that his elder brother is definitely not unable to understand Lu Mingxi, but also wants to mislead Jianning like himself! "Maybe you think too much. The elder brother is too confident. He should not care about the second brother at all." Lu Xinghao feels that he has lost the truth. Chapter 384 Jianning silent, Lu Xinghao''s words completely let her can''t refute. A man who can confidently promise to break up with his favorite woman and never see her for three years is really likely not to take Lu Mingxi seriously. "I''m afraid he''s self-confident, a little conceited." Lu Yueting is very good, but Lu Mingxi is absolutely not bad. Lu Yueting will have his own influence, and Jianning believes that Lu Mingxi is also absolutely good. "Lu Mingxi has always regarded Lu Yueting as his goal and the enemy he must surpass since he was a child, so he must have what Lu Yueting can have." Jane rather sighed, really helpless! Lu Xinghao stood up and said, "it seems that my goal has a long way to go! But I firmly believe that only my advice is the best choice. " The big hand gently patted her on the back, soothing his emotions. Of course, Lu Xinghao has his own plan. Things will never be so easy. If he wants to share his wife with those two, others may not be willing to. So what Lu Xinghao has to do now is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If the final outcome is good, he can''t say that he can make a profit after the two people are both defeated. Even if it''s not good, then his wife sharing theory may be put into practice. Lu Xinghao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with his idea that he wants to take advantage of himself. The soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, and the men who don''t want to monopolize the people he likes are not good men. He has nothing to blame for other people''s ingenuity and means. He just needs to ensure that these will not be used on Jianning. Just Lu Xinghao think of all this at this time, but ignore the covetous Jian Ning is not just the three of them, so destined to want to implement it is very difficult, and he wants to gain more difficult! "Don''t think too much about these annoying things. My grandfather has already made his stand before. He has always had an idea. You just have to let it go and have a good sleep." Lu Xinghao patted her little face, then held her up and let her rest on the pillow, while he lay on her side, patting her on the back like a child to coax her to sleep. Jianning may be tired of crying, and Lu Xinghao comforted her, so she fell asleep after a while, breathing evenly and long, and seemed to sleep well. Of course, Lu Xinghao doesn''t want to go out, but he knows that he must go out, otherwise he can''t explain to the people below, so he can only reluctantly kiss Jianning''s forehead and carefully leave the room. Sure enough, he had just come downstairs, and all the people who had been at the dinner table were sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him to come down. Seeing her coming down, the first one she couldn''t help was Lu Jiaojiao. Her ambiguous eyes looked at Lu Xinghao from top to bottom, and then said, "third brother, what have you done for more than an hour? Lu Xinghao hugged Jianning before and then lay on the bed for a long time, so there are some folds in her clothes, but it is definitely not up to the so-called "ragged" degree of Lu Jiaojiao. But at this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Xinghao. Although they all know that Lu Xinghao can''t do anything too much to Jianning for more than an hour, they won''t feel happy as long as they think of staying alone for more than an hour. Lu Zhanhao is a little gratified. He has seen Lu Xinghao''s feelings for Jianning for a long time. The reason why he hasn''t asked Lu Xinghao himself is that he just wants to make himself think clearly and say it to Jianning himself. And the reason why Lu Zhanhao revealed at the dinner table today that he may have decided to marry Jianning is not without stimulating Lu Xinghao. Chapter 385 It''s a pity that Lu''s performance at the dinner table really makes Lu Zhanhao very dissatisfied, so he wants to let Lu send Jianning back, and now it seems to have made progress! To say that Lu Yueting did not doubt Lu Zhanhao''s decision before, now after Lu Xinghao and Jian Ning spent more than an hour alone, Lu Yueting finally has a sense of crisis. Lu Zhanhao''s commitment is not without doubt. The most depressing thing is Lu Mingxi. He naturally knows why Jianning left. At that time, he was really angry, so he would not hide his murderous spirit, but he didn''t expect to scare Jianning. All along, although he did not hide his true temperament in front of Jianning, he never showed his killing nature in front of Jianning. This time, it was a big miscalculation. As for Lu Xinghao staying in Jianning''s room for more than an hour, Lu Mingxi doesn''t care much. He knows that Jianning doesn''t care much about Lu Xinghao, but he forgets that sometimes it takes only a second to fall in love with someone. Both Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi are too confident, confident that they are better than others, confident that they are the best. And sometimes overconfidence is conceit. Lu Yueting thinks that he is too miscalculated to ignore Lu Xinghao. He is totally different from Lu Mingxi. Lu Yueting can not care about Lu Mingxi, but can not care about Lu Xinghao. Lu Yueting had tried every means to make Lu Xinghao promise that he would not covet Jianning. He also believed that his brother was a true gentleman, so he paid less attention to Lu Xinghao. But he also knows that once Lu Xinghao has identified something, even eight horses will not be able to pull it back. If he is really stubborn, even with the name of treachery, he will stick to it. Lu Yueting knows that he has made a mistake. After understanding each other''s essence, Jianning may still have some resistance to Lu Mingxi, but Lu Xinghao''s noble and upright gentleman demeanor is absolutely more attractive. Lu Yueting''s face is not good-looking. He is very upset about his carelessness. Lu Xinghao naturally heard Lu Jiaojiao''s voice over, this woman is really not worry, and the thought is really dirty enough. Lu Xinghao is too lazy to pay attention to him. He directly talks to Lu Mingxi. "Second brother, she scared you to cry." In fact, Lu Xinghao said this completely out of the mind of that little prank. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Lu Mingxi''s face turned white like a ghost. Lu Mingxi opened his mouth several times, but at last he didn''t ask. He turned to go upstairs to see Jianning. Lu Xinghao grabbed him: "I managed to coax her to sleep. You''d better not disturb her." Lu Mingxi nodded and then sat on the sofa listlessly. Lu Zhanhao saw everything in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t blame Lu Mingxi for scaring Jianning. In fact, most of the time, Lu Zhanhao appreciates Lu Mingxi''s ruthlessness, which is the right way to deal with the enemy. But now, in Jianning''s case, Lu Zhanhao is a little complicated. Looking at these excellent grandchildren, Lu Zhanhao suddenly questioned his own decision. If he didn''t want to keep the four children by his side, wouldn''t Jianning be so embarrassed now? Is it really my grandfather''s fault? "Well, it''s late now. Aren''t you busy tomorrow? Go back and have a rest Lu Zhanhao suddenly felt very tired, so he didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he didn''t leave now. Chapter 386 The old men are gone, they are not willing to face each other, so they go back to rest. Lu Yueting sends Ning Qianyu back to the guest room. They sit down in the small hall of the guest room. Ning Qianyu says what he thinks. "I''m afraid your grandfather didn''t make a decision, did he?" Lu Xinghao''s mood before going upstairs and after going downstairs is completely different, which can be found by people with keen perception. That''s why Ning Qianyu guessed like this. "I underestimate him. I thought that even if he liked Jenning, he would never say it. Now it seems that he must have said it, and Jenning''s performance must have satisfied him. " Lu Yueting drank the red wine in his glass. Seeing him like this, Ning Qianyu said with a smile, "are you going to drown your worries with wine? But what do you mean by that? Is my niece still half hearted? " Ning Qianyu said this without any derogatory meaning, really just casually, and most of the ingredients are joking. But Lu Yueting was really annoyed. He glared at him and said sternly, "what nonsense? How can Jianning be that kind of person?" Ning Qianyu is not angry. He is very happy about Lu Yueting''s maintenance of Jian Ning, but he doesn''t show it. He asks him seriously, "what do you mean by what you said just now? You know what I know about Lu Xinghao''s satisfactory performance." After hearing this, Lu Yueting drank a large glass of wine again. It seems that he is suspected of drowning his worries by drinking. "I know the pain in her heart is that I am too confident to let us waste three years of time. In fact, I gave Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao the opportunity to blame others." "You can''t be better to know that!" In fact, what Ning Qianyu is most worried about is that there will be problems in the relationship between Jian Ning and Lu Yueting. It''s not good now, which means there won''t be any cracks in the future. Jianning now obviously likes Lu Mingxi''s, and today''s performance of Lu Xinghao let them know that Jianning''s attitude towards Lu Xinghao is not without favor, so Ning Qianyu is very worried that if one day they have a conflict, Lu Yueting will think Jianning is a woman who is in the state of affairs. "I don''t know. I just can''t say these words, but I still understand them in my heart. So even if Jane Ning falls in love with others now, it''s my own fault." Lu Yueting was so decadent for the first time. The most sad thing is that it''s the person I like the most who falls in love with others, but I really can''t blame her. In those three years, they had no contact at all. Jianning didn''t forget him completely. He had to thank the gods and Buddhas. At this time, Su Xinyi''s room is also a little busy. She just went back to her guest room and was interrupted by a knock on the door before she sat down. There''s no need to know who it will be. So Su Xinyi went directly to open the door. Sure enough, Lu Jiaojiao, who was still eating downstairs, was standing in front of the door. At this time, Lu Jiaojiao looked at Su Xinyi with a smile on her face and seemed very friendly, but her complacency and calculation made her lose her appetite. I had thought that Lu Jiaojiao would definitely come to find herself, but I didn''t expect that this woman was so upset. Su Xinyi thought that she would have to wait until tomorrow or even longer to find herself? If you want to find an ally, it doesn''t mean that we have a common enemy. How can we get to know each other, or even grasp the other''s handle in our own hands? It''s not safer to use it. So according to Su Xinyi''s guess, it will take a few days for Lu Jiaojiao to find herself! But I didn''t expect that this woman actually came that night, which really refreshed Su Xinyi''s understanding of her stupidity. Chapter 387 However, the so-called hand does not smile, and Su Xinyi also want to play with Lu Jiaojiao, naturally can not show a trace of disgust and dissatisfaction with her. So Su Xinyi also raised a smiling face and asked gently: "Miss Lu, why didn''t you go back to rest so late? I wonder if there''s anything you can do for me? " It''s just polite. Su Xinyi knows that Lu Jiaojiao, a lady with a big temper, will never be polite to you. Sure enough, Lu Jiaojiao a little arrogant to her said: "I have something to say to you, let''s go in to talk." Su Yi is very happy to meet her in the door of the room, and then she is not good enough to speak. "Miss Lu, please have a seat! If you have anything to say to me, just say it. Although I have been to Lujia for a long time, we should not have no common topic Su Xinyi sat opposite her. Two people sitting face to face, Su Xinyi can roughly guess the reason why Lu Jiaojiao came to find herself, so she is not in a hurry to say anything, so she is very hospitable to treat Lu Jiaojiao. Lu Jiaojiao watched Su Xinyi take some dried fruits, some cakes and a glass of juice for her. She was so busy that her face became more and more ugly. When Su Xinyi was no longer busy and went back to the opposite side of Lu Jiaojiao again, Lu Jiaojiao could not help coughing. She was still arrogant. "Miss Su, do you know who I am?" "Of course!" Su Xinyi smile, for Lu Jiaojiao such opening remarks that he is very helpless, as for it? Who are you? I want to stress it again, as if I''m afraid that others don''t know. Isn''t Lu Jiaojiao afraid that Su Xinyi doesn''t know? Originally thought Su Xinyi would say about his identity, but Su Xinyi actually a "know" to take, Lu Jiaojiao is very dissatisfied, but did not say anything. "Miss Su, you are the real granddaughter of the Lu family. I think you know that. They all say you have lost your memory, but I don''t think so. " Lu Jiaojiao thought her eyes were sharp and looked at Su Xinyi. Su Xinyi just laughed, "how do you say that? Miss Lu doesn''t know that everyone knows that I have amnesia, and the doctor has confirmed that I really don''t remember anything. " She is not su Xinyi, but Qin su. Of course, she has no memory of Su Xinyi, but she knows what happened in Lu''s family these days from Jianning, which is no different from not losing her memory. "Miss Su, don''t cheat me. I know you haven''t lost your memory. Don''t cheat me as well as those people." Lu Jiaojiao looks proud, as if other people are mentally handicapped, only her own smart. Su Xinyi''s understanding of Lu Jiaojiao has once again set a new record. What do she regard here as, and what do she regard Lu Jiasi and Lu Zhanhao as? Stupid or stupid? Su Xinyi has no hope for this woman''s IQ, so she just shows her hand, "OK! I admit, I didn''t lose my memory! " Lu Jiaojiao was so excited that she almost didn''t dance. Her face was full of pride and her nostrils were really up in the air. "Well, I''ll say you don''t have amnesia! You want to cheat me? You''re kidding Su Xinyi was sweating. She thought it would be fun to tease Lu Jiaojiao, but didn''t expect that this woman wanted to kill herself? "It''s true that I didn''t deceive Miss Lu. I don''t know what Miss Lu wants me to do?" "Miss Su, you have no amnesia, so you should know why you have been lying in the hospital bed for so long." Lu Jiaojiao''s complacency has not passed, so her tone is a little high. White she one eye, Su Xinyi shape seems to be casual way: "seems to be beaten by your school." One sentence made Lu Jiaojiao wilt. She was embarrassed and silent for a second. Then she said excitedly: "although your injury was caused by my mother''s hand, it was Jianning who did it secretly. Do you know that?" Su Xinyi was a little annoyed with her, so she said, "I know that your mother is just excited by their agitation. Although I blame your mother, I know who is the worst." Lu Jiaojiao was excited when she heard Su Xinyi''s words. She grabbed Su Xinyi''s hand. "I knew that you are a smart man, and you will be able to see the essence through the phenomenon." Finish saying to pull Su Xinyi again. "Cooperate, Su Xinyi, cooperate with me, let''s deal with Jianning together?" Chapter 388 Although she has been psychologically prepared for a long time to know what Lu Jiaojiao is looking for herself for, she still feels that she is a little incompetent after listening to her so frankly. Can a woman who is in a rich family and has a group of parents who are eager for quick success and instant benefits and are not pure minded really be as stupid as Lu Jiaojiao? What did she grow up on? Su Xinyi''s cognition of Lu Jiaojiao has broken through the critical point again. Does this woman''s IQ really have no lower limit? It''s already negative! Doesn''t she remember herself at all? Just now, although Su Xinyi said that she had a bad influence on her mother, she knew that Jianning and Lu Xizhe were behind the scenes. In this case, don''t normal people need to think about it seriously? Although Su Xinyi said very clearly, she knew that it was Jianning and Lu Xizhe who contributed to the fire, but in fact, Lu Min was the only one who really hurt Su Xinyi and even killed her. How thick is Lu Jiaojiao''s nerve to be able to ignore such an important thing? Lu Jiaojiao looks at Su Xinyi as if she hesitates, so she tries to persuade her to strike while the iron is hot. "Su Xinyi, look where you have a little status in this family. Your brothers have only one Jianning in their heart." Lu Jiaojiao can see this quite clearly. The fourth son of the Lu family can only see Jianning. Other women are just like weeds in their eyes. However, it was not convincing to try to impress Su Xinyi with such a reason, "Miss Lu, no matter what, I''m their own sister, right? This is not to say, and relatives and lovers must be treated differently! " Lu Jiaojiao didn''t expect Su Xinyi to be so stubborn. She thought she was almost killed by Jianning, so she must be eager to find Jianning for revenge, so as long as she persuades her, she can get twice the result with half the effort. Who thought that Su Xinyi was so hard to deal with? Lu Jiaojiao looked at the smile on Su Xinyi''s face and said, "Miss Su, are you really willing? You are the first lady of the Lu family, but who is more honorable now? " Although the main contradiction between Lu Jiaojiao and Jianning lies in Lu Mingxi, Jianning''s transcendent position in the Lu family makes her envious. Before, although Lu Zhanhao did not show his liking for her, she was not as cold as she is now. She was also a respected young lady in the Lu family. How could she be rejected? So all this is because of the existence of Jianning. Jianning is just a girl from an ordinary family. No matter how powerful her grandfather''s family is, she still has nothing? However, such a woman is now able to completely suppress herself, and even force her parents to make all kinds of compromises. Lu Jiaojiao feels that her everything is threatened. "Miss Su, you have been a servant of the Lu family for so long. Aren''t you sad at all? You are Lu Dongwei''s own daughter. What is she? " The more she said, the more indignant she became. Su Xinyi just listens to Lu Jiaojiao''s broken thoughts. She is totally dissatisfied with Jianning and her personal attack. Although she has a smile on her face, her eyes are getting colder and colder. Lu Jiaojiao really doesn''t know what she''s talking about. If what she''s saying is true, Su Xinyi may be moved. But now Su Xinyi has Qin Su''s soul, so she will never do anything to hurt Jianning. What''s more, she already knows the identity of Lu Dongwei. Chapter 389 It''s true that she and the fourth son of the Lu family are brothers and sisters, but they are not the Lu family. Everything of the Lu family does not belong to them. We should remember this clearly, and we should have self-knowledge. "Well, Lu Jiaojiao, I understand what you said. In fact, I hate Jianning very much. What you said may be the reason, but the most important thing is that Jianning has taken away my most important feelings, so it is still possible for us to cooperate. " Su Xinyi interrupts Lu Jiaojiao''s chatter. Lu Jiaojiao''s attention was focused on Su Xinyi''s last remark that "it''s still possible for us to cooperate", so she got excited and felt that she had convinced Su Xinyi and had a great sense of achievement. "Miss Su, I''d better call you su Xinyi! Didn''t you call my name, too? I think it''s the best choice for you to cooperate with me. No one in Lu family will help you except me! " Lu Jiaojiao also understood a little. This is natural. Everyone in the Lu family is on Jianning''s side. If they really want to persecute Jianning, no one will have the courage and ability. And Lu Jiaojiao is really the only one, but this woman has courage and no brain! I always feel complacent and think how powerful I am. Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates. Su Xinyi now deeply realized the subtlety of this sentence. If she really wanted to deal with Jianning, Su Xinyi suspected that she would be killed by Lu Jiaojiao! "Lu Jiaojiao, of course I understand what you said, but you should know that I''m not only Lu Dongwei''s illegitimate daughter, but also a neglected illegitimate daughter." Su Xinyi pretends to be sad and lowers her head, actually holding back a smile. Su Xinyi is not only ignored! Her existence is a sin for Lu Dongwei or the whole Lu family, so even if Lu Dongwei knew about it, she didn''t want to receive it. We should know what a utilitarian Lu Dongwei is. In his thoughts, there is probably only interest to speak of, so all considerations are centered on interests. The relationship between his sons and him is not good. They are all on Lu Zhanhao''s side. When Lu Dongwei doesn''t know his life experience, he may not feel anything, but when he knows that he is not Lu''s son, it is his job to attract these excellent children. However, the fourth son of the Lu family has already formed a pattern and can''t bear any father son relationship with him. Therefore, the relationship between them is so deadlocked, and Lu Dongwei has to make a decision on Jianning. In fact, if Lu Yueting and his four brothers had been wooed by Lu Dong, it would not have been Jian Yueyang, but Lu Zhanhao. In order to master Lu''s identity, Lu Dong had to kill Lu Zhanhao. In fact, Lu Dong was too weak to be able to kill Lu Zhanhao. Secondly, his sons were not willing to help him at all, so he had to find another way to marry Jianning. But after all did not expect to marry Jane would rather let him die faster. Originally, as parents and children, Lu Yueting and his friends may help after they know Lu Nanfeng''s calculation. But thinking of Jian Ning, they all choose to stand by and watch. Lu Dongwei died so early. In fact, sometimes everything is really doomed, Lu Dong for resourceful, finally got a betrayal. And he never thought of such a daughter as Su Xinyi. Whether Su Xinyi is now or the one who has died, she has absolutely no father daughter relationship with Lu Dongwei, but only hatred and disgust. This is why Su Xinyi was unwilling to admit that she was Lu Dongwei''s daughter at that time. Chapter 390 However, the so-called hand does not smile, and Su Xinyi also want to play with Lu Jiaojiao, naturally can not show a trace of disgust and dissatisfaction with her. So Su Xinyi also raised a smiling face and asked gently: "Miss Lu, why didn''t you go back to rest so late? I wonder if there''s anything you can do for me? " It''s just polite. Su Xinyi knows that Lu Jiaojiao, a lady with a big temper, will never be polite to you. Sure enough, Lu Jiaojiao a little arrogant to her said: "I have something to say to you, let''s go in to talk." Su Yi is very happy to meet her in the door of the room, and then she is not good enough to speak. "Miss Lu, please have a seat! If you have anything to say to me, just say it. Although I have been to Lujia for a long time, we should not have no common topic Su Xinyi sat opposite her. Two people sitting face to face, Su Xinyi can roughly guess the reason why Lu Jiaojiao came to find herself, so she is not in a hurry to say anything, so she is very hospitable to treat Lu Jiaojiao. Lu Jiaojiao watched Su Xinyi take some dried fruits, some cakes and a glass of juice for her. She was so busy that her face became more and more ugly. When Su Xinyi was no longer busy and went back to the opposite side of Lu Jiaojiao again, Lu Jiaojiao could not help coughing. She was still arrogant. "Miss Su, do you know who I am?" "Of course!" Su Xinyi smile, for Lu Jiaojiao such opening remarks that he is very helpless, as for it? Who are you? I want to stress it again, as if I''m afraid that others don''t know. Isn''t Lu Jiaojiao afraid that Su Xinyi doesn''t know? Originally thought Su Xinyi would say about his identity, but Su Xinyi actually a "know" to take, Lu Jiaojiao is very dissatisfied, but did not say anything. "Miss Su, you are the real granddaughter of the Lu family. I think you know that. They all say you have lost your memory, but I don''t think so. " Lu Jiaojiao thought her eyes were sharp and looked at Su Xinyi. Su Xinyi just laughed, "how do you say that? Miss Lu doesn''t know that everyone knows that I have amnesia, and the doctor has confirmed that I really don''t remember anything. " She is not su Xinyi, but Qin su. Of course, she has no memory of Su Xinyi, but she knows what happened in Lu''s family these days from Jianning, which is no different from not losing her memory. "Miss Su, don''t cheat me. I know you haven''t lost your memory. Don''t cheat me as well as those people." Lu Jiaojiao looks proud, as if other people are mentally handicapped, only her own smart. Su Xinyi''s understanding of Lu Jiaojiao has once again set a new record. What do she regard here as, and what do she regard Lu Jiasi and Lu Zhanhao as? Stupid or stupid? Su Xinyi has no hope for this woman''s IQ, so she just shows her hand, "OK! I admit, I didn''t lose my memory! " Lu Jiaojiao was so excited that she almost didn''t dance. Her face was full of pride and her nostrils were really up in the air. "Well, I''ll say you don''t have amnesia! You want to cheat me? You''re kidding Su Xinyi was sweating. She thought it would be fun to tease Lu Jiaojiao, but didn''t expect that this woman wanted to kill herself? "It''s true that I didn''t deceive Miss Lu. I don''t know what Miss Lu wants me to do?" "Miss Su, you have no amnesia, so you should know why you have been lying in the hospital bed for so long." Lu Jiaojiao''s complacency has not passed, so her tone is a little high. White she one eye, Su Xinyi shape seems to be casual way: "seems to be beaten by your school." One sentence made Lu Jiaojiao wilt. She was embarrassed and silent for a second. Then she said excitedly: "although your injury was caused by my mother''s hand, it was Jianning who did it secretly. Do you know that?" Su Xinyi was a little annoyed with her, so she said, "I know that your mother is just excited by their agitation. Although I blame your mother, I know who is the worst." Lu Jiaojiao was excited when she heard Su Xinyi''s words. She grabbed Su Xinyi''s hand. "I knew that you are a smart man, and you will be able to see the essence through the phenomenon." Finish saying to pull Su Xinyi again. "Cooperate, Su Xinyi, cooperate with me, let''s deal with Jianning together?" Chapter 391 "You''re right, but if I''m content with the status quo and just want to be a rich and idle person, I believe they will never drive me out of the Lu family, so I don''t have to take this risk." Su Xinyi smiles. She just wants to know what good Lu Jiaojiao can do for herself. Lu Jiaojiao is silent for a while, and looks at Su Xinyi carefully. She thinks that Su Xinyi is not the kind of woman who will be willing to be a rich and idle person, but she also knows that if she can''t satisfy her, she won''t help herself. At this time, Lu Jiaojiao regretted her recklessness. If the cooperation between her and Su Xinyi could not be reached this time, who knows if Su Xinyi would tell them what she wanted to deal with Jianning in order to please Jianning and the fourth son of the Lu family? At this time, Lu Jiaojiao actually has no way out. She pushes herself into a passive situation step by step. At this time, even if she regrets it, it''s too late. "Ha ha, Su Xinyi, we can have a good talk. Since I want to cooperate with you, I won''t let you suffer. " At this time, Lu Jiaojiao is a little brain, not like just want to empty handed set white wolf. "Oh? What kind of benefits can you give me? If you know our cooperation, I''m really likely to lose my life. " Su Xinyi looks at her seriously. If she is not Qin Su whom Jianning deeply believes, then she will be killed by the fourth son of the Lu family before they make an estimate. "Well, now that I''ve said that, I don''t know what to say. You should know that I like Lu Mingxi, right Lu Jiaojiao''s mind is known to all. She just confirms it. Su Xinyi nodded, "a little heard, last time you just because of this and Jianning on, right?" Speaking of that, Lu Jiaojiao''s pretty face was distorted in an instant, ferocious and frightening. "Well, that cheap woman Jenning asked me to kneel down. I won''t let her go." In this regard, Su Xinyi is noncommittal. At the beginning, Jianning asked Lu Jiaojiao to kneel down. In fact, it was extremely humiliating. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Jiaojiao was really big chested and brainless, Jianning would not have used this gentle way. It''s a pity that Lu Jiaojiao, who has no brain, will never know. "So this time I must give Jenning a taste of the humiliation I had suffered." Once Lu Jiaojiao mentioned that, she lost her mind completely. Her voice was sharp. If the sound insulation effect of the room was not good, people outside would have heard it. "What are you going to do? Do you want Jenning to kneel down for you? Are you kidding? " Su Xinyi thinks she really can''t understand Lu Jiaojiao. Will she do so well? Just make Jenning kneel? As expected, Lu Jiao resented her so much? Kneel down? I want to make her really disgraced. Will Lu Mingxi like her when I see her Su Xinyi didn''t say anything on the surface, but she was complaining in her heart. If Lu Mingxi''s love for Jianning is only so superficial, it would be better not to. "What are you going to do?" Su Xinyi looked at Lu Jiaojiao and guessed that all she could think of was the means, so she asked curiously. Lu Jiaojiao took a look at Su Xinyi and didn''t say it directly. Instead, she said, "now let''s talk about the conditions. If you cooperate with me, I will tell you." Su Xinyi suddenly felt that Lu Jiaojiao actually had a little intelligence, so she nodded. "Then tell me what you can do for me! If I am satisfied, I will spare no effort to help you finish your plan. " Then he said with a smile, "it''s true that I was oppressed too much by Jianning when I arrived at Lu''s home, so I''m very interested in her disgrace." Chapter 392 Originally, because Su Xinyi wanted to be good, Lu Jiaojiao still had a little bit of resistance, but now she said that she also hated Jianning. If she wanted her to be ruined, she would not be so resistant. "When it''s done, I''ll give you two companies with a market value of 50 million, and then if I can marry Lu Mingxi smoothly, I won''t forget your sister." Lu Jiaojiao said tentatively. For Lu Jiaojiao, two companies with a market value of 50 million have already made 80% or 90% of her efforts. Although Lu Nanfeng is also very capable, she can''t compare with Lu Jia after all. It''s very difficult for Lu Jiaojiao to come up with these two companies. "This can be considered, but it depends on what you ask me to do." After thinking for about five minutes, Su Xinyi said this. Although Lu Jiaojiao''s IQ is not very good, she also understands that Su Xinyi is motivated by herself. Now she just needs to get some protection from herself. So Lu Jiaojiao told Su Xinyi without hesitation this time. "In fact, it''s very simple for you to do. As long as you can ask Jane out and let her drink the flavored drink, then I''ll send someone to take you away." "Is it really that simple? Then why don''t you do it yourself? " Sure enough, I didn''t expect that. I really took the medicine, and then I found a group of men to take photos and spread them to the website. "You don''t think it''s very simple. In fact, only you can do it. Now that you''ve lost your memory, Jane''s not very defensive about you. If you ask her out, she may agree, but not if I do At this time, Lu Zhijiao still supports herself! Knowing that no matter how much she behaved, Jianning would not go out with her, so she found Su Xinyi. "OK, I promise you, so please quickly transfer the ownership of those two companies to my name, and I''ll do it right away. When I see the transfer certificate, it''s when I give Jianning the medicine." Su Xinyi smile gentle, but let Lu Jiaojiao hate teeth itch. It''s cheap. She has no foundation in the world now. Some people give the company away for nothing. Why not? "Well, remember your promise and don''t break it. I have nothing to do with the Lu brothers, but for you... " After Lu Jiaojiao gnashed her teeth and agreed, she couldn''t help threatening. "You can rest assured that even if I go to join the Lu brothers, I may not be able to get so many benefits, so you can rest assured." One thing they all know is that to the brothers of the Shanglu family, they are just beating the stone with their eggs. At last, Su Xinyi looked at Lu Jiaojiao and said, "give me another 80 million yuan, I can take this matter to myself, and then I will pick you up completely. They won''t find you even if I run away." Hearing Su Xinyi say this, Lu Jiaojiao is a little excited, but also very angry. Originally, she was going to put all the responsibility on Su Xinyi. The two companies with nearly 100 million are the benefit fee. Now Su Xinyi wants 80 million. "Think about it! If I leave your mark on any link, then... " Su Xinyi has a gentle smile, but there are many threats. Lu Jiaojiao almost choked to death by Su Xinyi''s words, but she finally agreed. "OK, I promise you, but I don''t have that much money yet. You should give me some time to prepare." Of course, Su Xinyi knows that Lu Jiaojiao is telling the truth. Although she is never short of money, it''s not easy for her to take out 80 million yuan. Besides, she gives her company to Su Xinyi. Chapter 393 Su Xinyi didn''t want to push the time too long, so she said directly, "you can not give me money, and it''s OK to use jewelry to offset the price. You should know that this kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later, so as to save a long dream. At that time, if we let out a little bit of information, neither of us will come to a good end. " Su Xinyi''s words made Lu Jiaojiao tremble. If she wanted to raise 80 million yuan, it would take nearly a week. If she really revealed the news. "Well, I''ll give you jewelry." Su Xinyi smiles with satisfaction. Different people have different opinions about jewelry. When Lu Jiaojiao says it''s worth ten million, she says it''s worth five million. What can she do? Two people even reached a consensus, Lu Jiaojiao is now completely passive, can only let Su Xinyi handle. When she got up the next morning, Jianning suddenly remembered that she had completely forgotten Lin Che''s injury, and it was time for her to have acupuncture, and her apprentice didn''t teach her. She really failed! Listen to Lu Xinghao''s suggestion, temporarily put those confused ideas down, there are still a lot to do? These days, I feel at ease and Su Sheng have the medical skills she wrote, but I don''t want to waste my time. So the most important thing now is to see how Lin Che is. In the afternoon, I''ll call Su Sheng and Anxin. They''ll go to Liancheng for acupuncture. By the way, she also promised to treat Su Sheng''s music teacher''s leg. Oh, she didn''t do so many things. It seems that she is too slack recently. After deciding on her schedule for the day, Jianning tidied up and went downstairs for breakfast. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi both had things to do and left before dawn in the morning. Lu Xinghao, who should have gone back to the army to continue his work, sat on the sofa reading the newspaper. Seeing Jianning coming down from the upstairs, he said with a smile, "I can accompany you one day today." Jane Ning went over and took her to her side. She was surprised and said with a smile, "can''t I just be lazy, and I''ve been saving up a lot of holidays these years!" Jianning Xiaoxiao used to be a workaholic. She didn''t see many faces in a year. That''s why she came to live at home at night and asked for leave today. After what happened yesterday, Jianning knew that even if she wanted to refuse, Lu Xinghao would not implement it, so she simply did nothing. "Although I have a lot of things to do today, you will feel bored to be with me." Lu Xinghao shook his head, "how can I feel bored around you?" As long as she is around, he feels that the world is full, how can he feel bored. "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll give you special permission to be my assistant for one day. Ah, Mr. assistant, please help me to carry down the medicine box! So I can go straight out after breakfast. " Jenning patted him on the shoulder with a look of relief. Lu Xinghao was infected by her appearance and laughed, rubbing her head with his big hand. "Yes, my master." Then he went upstairs to get the medicine box. Just when Jianning went to the restaurant and just sat down, Su Xinyi didn''t know where she suddenly came out. She had an ambiguous smile on her face and kept staring at Jianning. "What''s your expression? Is it OK to be normal? Su Su Jane rather white her one eye, although she said rightfully, but the root of the ear is a little red, obviously guilty. Su Xinyi directly sat beside her. "I really don''t know when you and Lu Xinghao have such a good relationship. It''s really a rapid development! I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it Chapter 394 The old tone made Jianning laugh. "Come on, you don''t know I''m dead now. Well, I don''t want to think about it now. I''ll do my work well first. " Su Xinyi knows what Jianning is struggling with, so she doesn''t tease her anymore. She blinked at Jianning mysteriously, "Lu Jiaojiao came to cooperate with me yesterday, so you should keep a distance with me first. you''ll see! Hey, hey, hey " Jianning got goose bumps from her treacherous smile," so Miss Su Xinyi, would you please stay away from me? You make me lose my appetite Lu Jiaojiao, who just came in, was listening to this. She looked at Jianning and seemed to be smiling, but she could only see Su Xinyi with a side face. She guessed that Su Xinyi had already started to act. Although Su Xinyi''s body hasn''t been professionally trained, Qin Su''s previous abilities are still preserved. Her ear power is naturally unusual, so she doesn''t look back, and she knows that the person who came here is Lu Jiaojiao. So he pretended to be weak and apologized: "Miss Jianning, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that I would make you uncomfortable. I heard that you are going out later. What can I do for you? I can help you with the medicine box. " Jianning was also surprised at the speed of Su Xinyi''s face changing at this time, but she hid it in her heart and looked at her and said, "thank you, Miss Su Xinyi, but today Xinghao will help me, so don''t use it. Your body is not good, so you''d better cultivate yourself at home." With that, Jianning put down the sandwich she had just eaten a third, took a sip of juice and got up. At this time, Lu Xinghao has been standing in front of the restaurant door, see Jianning come over and stretch out her hand, she is not shy of hand to him. Lu Jiaojiao almost gaped at the two people holding hands and leaving her sight. After a long time, she found her voice. She widened her eyes and asked in horror: "they just..." Ah, it''s really amazing that they can turn their hands around. It''s not good for you to see that In fact, Su Xinyi knows that if there is no Lu Jiaojiao here, she may not be so generous to give her hand to Lu Xinghao, which is totally stimulating Lu Jiaojiao. Sure enough, because Su Xinyi this seems to be some unwilling and helpless words to stimulate, resentful almost fell things. "Jianning, you are such a whore. I won''t let you have a good time." For Lu Mingxi, she would like to give her best things to him, but he is still dismissive. This Jianning swings between their brothers, but Lu Mingxi still regards her as a treasure. Lu Jiaojiao is not reconciled. If Jianning can concentrate on Lu Mingxi, she can feel a little relieved. But why does such a playful Jianning make Lu Mingxi like it so much? "Well, that''s life! Who let us not have the beauty of others Su Xinyi seems to have accepted her fate, so she always says that she has no ambition. But this once again stimulated to Lu Jiaojiao, Jianning really has a look beyond everyone''s expectation, which is the reason why she feels inferior. Lu Jiaojiao, who was so irritated that she didn''t want to eat any more, said directly to Su Xinyi, "you come to my room and pick out the jewelry. When you get there, do it quickly." When Su Xinyi saw that her goal of stimulating Lu Jiaojiao had been achieved, she naturally would not let it go, so she went to her room with Lu Jiaojiao laughing. This kind of woman really can''t afford any stimulation. Chapter 395 Jianning and Lu Xinghao get on the bus. Because of the special company of Lu Xinghao today, there is no need to use a driver. No matter how good a driver is, it can''t compare with Lu Xinghao of special forces Wang Zhongwang! Open the door and let Jane sit in the co pilot, while he goes around and sits in the driver''s seat. "I''ll take you to breakfast! I saw you didn''t eat much just now. I''m worried about stomach trouble. " He himself is a man who lives in the open and often performs dangerous tasks. But when he talks about Jianning, he is very serious. If Jianning wants to refuse, he can only say: "then buy some breakfast and bring it to my home for them to eat together." Of course, Lu Xinghao doesn''t want to hear Jianning mention other men, but he doesn''t show it. On the way to Jianning''s house, he bought breakfast and brought it with him. Lu Xinghao and Lin Che are both officials and bandits. It''s really exciting for them to be together! Jenning said with a smile, "don''t make old mistakes later!" Lin Che is the biggest gang leader in Asia. He is also a big drug lord and a big army fire merchant. Lu Xinghao and they also have a task to deal with Lin Che, so Jianning is really afraid that this person will be stubborn again. Lu Xinghao took a long breath and didn''t make himself angry. "I''m on vacation now, so I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not in his position and I''m not in politics." Seeing that Lu Xinghao was a little angry, Jianning felt that what she said was a little too much, so she vomited her tongue in embarrassment. It seemed that his face was not good-looking, so she untied the seat belt and attached it to him and gave him a gentle kiss on the face. "Don''t be angry! I''m just a little worried. " Lu Xinghao even if it is more gas, again this gently kiss after also disappeared, reached out a big hand to press her back to the co pilot, "well done, although my driving skills are very good, but to fasten the seat belt." When he said that, Jianning knew that he was not angry, so he fastened his seat belt obediently, but he still wrapped his big hand with two hands with a smile. Lu Xinghao has one hand on the steering wheel, and the other hand is wrapped by Jianning''s cool little hand, which looks like Meiyu. The smile on his lips has never come down. After arriving at the place, Lu Xinghao stops the car, and then comes to the co driver to unfasten the seat belt for Jianning and take her down. One hand to buy breakfast, one hand to hold her. Jianning had a key to her home, so when she opened the door and came in, Wang Shun only had time to come out and see who it was. He was surprised and pleased to see them. Jianning released Lu Xinghao''s hand, and then took the things in his hand directly to the kitchen, found out the dishes and put them on the table, and then came out. When Jianning came out, Lu Xinghao and Lin Che took up one side of the sofa. They looked at each other. They felt that the air around them seemed distorted. Wang Shun looked at the two opposite people with a bitter face. See Jianning came out, the two people actually gave up confrontation at the same time, to her. Then see the other side is the same action, and stare at each other. Jianning feels that she is now the first two, and has not solved the problems of Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi. Now she adds Lin Che. What can she do? What is Jenning best at? In addition to medical skills, she probably pretended to be confused, so she didn''t see the competition between the two, holding one hand and calling Wang Shun. "We just bought breakfast. Let''s have it together." Jianning''s dilemma, Lu Xinghao is very clear, so very understanding of the meaning of Jianning sat at the table, in the morning he ate, but it has been a long time, now accompany Jianning of course must eat. Chapter 396 Lin Che is also very obedient and sits directly on Jianning''s right side. They look at each other and see the same message from each other''s eyes, that is provocation. As soon as Jianning breathed a sigh of relief, she saw two pairs of chopsticks holding two small cages stretched out in front of her. Jianning''s smile immediately froze on her face, and the corners of her eyes twitched. She picked up her small plate and motioned for both of them to put it on. Lu Xinghao and Lin Che look at each other and put the steamed stuffed bun on Jianning''s plate. Then their hot eyes stare at the steamed stuffed bun they are holding on the plate to see who Jianning will eat first. Jianning felt that her forehead nerves were beating now, but looking at the two people''s expectant and innocent eyes, Jianning suppressed her anger, but it was very difficult to look at the steamed stuffed bun on the plate. In fact, the most difficult thing is Wang Shun. He was just a servant and a bodyguard of the Lu family. He was inferior in front of Jianning and had no chance to eat at the same table with them. But today, fortunately, he was afraid to move because of the fierce atmosphere of the two men. He was hungry for a long time, but he couldn''t do anything with the food My day! Jane Ning stares at two people behind her back. Obviously, no matter who she eats, it''s not good, so she doesn''t eat anyone''s. Will Lin Che clip to Lu Xinghao, and Lu Xinghao clip to Lin Che. In those two people''s puzzled eyes, Jianning took a bite of a steamed bun, her eyes turned into a crescent shape by the way, satisfied. "Wow, it''s really delicious! It would be better if it was hot. " Although what they bought is just out of the pot, it''s half cold here, but they can still feel warm. Lu Xinghao and Lin Che looked at each other and breathed a breath. But they glared at each other fiercely, but they didn''t use chopsticks for the steamed buns that Jianning gave them. Jianning didn''t bother to say hello to Wang Shun. Don''t be polite. Wang Shun can finally start. Now she doesn''t care about the two people. It''s better to fill her five zang organs temple. Seeing that the two of them didn''t eat, Jianning raised her eyebrows and put them directly on the plate, making a slight concussion sound, which was enough to make the two people panic. "You two can go out if you don''t want to. You really don''t have to sit here and waste time with us." When Jianning said this, she was already a little angry. Lu Xinghao and Lin Che, who were familiar with her character, felt it, so without saying a word, they directly used their actions to prove that they didn''t want to eat. Jianning this satisfied, and personally to two people clip the bun, this time is the first to Lin Che, Lin Che provocative looking at Lu Xinghao, seems to say: see, she still value me more. But then Jianning poured a glass of milk for Lu Xinghao, and then gave it to Lin Che. Lu Xinghao to his pick eyebrows, it seems to say: you are really naive, this what to contend for. But he was holding a cup and sipping milk. Jianning looked at these two people''s childish behavior, helplessly reached out to help the forehead, what evil did this create? Are these still the two people she knows? Isn''t Lu Xinghao the king of special forces, decisive, righteous and serious? Isn''t Lin Che, the king of the night, selfish, cruel and ruthless? Who can tell her who these two big dogs are now? I really don''t understand. Jianning turns grief and anger into food. She eats six steamed buns at a time. When she finds out, her stomach hurts a little. It''s all because of these two psychoses. Interrupted these two people "affectionate" look at each other, Jianning asked: "there are some things these days, so I haven''t come to see you all the time. Is my injury OK? What do you plan to do in the future? When are you going out? " Chapter 397 The old tone made Jianning laugh. "Come on, you don''t know I''m dead now. Well, I don''t want to think about it now. I''ll do my work well first. " Su Xinyi knows what Jianning is struggling with, so she doesn''t tease her anymore. She blinked at Jianning mysteriously, "Lu Jiaojiao came to cooperate with me yesterday, so you should keep a distance with me first. you''ll see! Hey, hey, hey " Jianning got goose bumps from her treacherous smile," so Miss Su Xinyi, would you please stay away from me? You make me lose my appetite Lu Jiaojiao, who just came in, was listening to this. She looked at Jianning and seemed to be smiling, but she could only see Su Xinyi with a side face. She guessed that Su Xinyi had already started to act. Although Su Xinyi''s body hasn''t been professionally trained, Qin Su''s previous abilities are still preserved. Her ear power is naturally unusual, so she doesn''t look back, and she knows that the person who came here is Lu Jiaojiao. So he pretended to be weak and apologized: "Miss Jianning, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that I would make you uncomfortable. I heard that you are going out later. What can I do for you? I can help you with the medicine box. " Jianning was also surprised at the speed of Su Xinyi''s face changing at this time, but she hid it in her heart and looked at her and said, "thank you, Miss Su Xinyi, but today Xinghao will help me, so don''t use it. Your body is not good, so you''d better cultivate yourself at home." With that, Jianning put down the sandwich she had just eaten a third, took a sip of juice and got up. At this time, Lu Xinghao has been standing in front of the restaurant door, see Jianning come over and stretch out her hand, she is not shy of hand to him. Lu Jiaojiao almost gaped at the two people holding hands and leaving her sight. After a long time, she found her voice. She widened her eyes and asked in horror: "they just..." Ah, it''s really amazing that they can turn their hands around. It''s not good for you to see that In fact, Su Xinyi knows that if there is no Lu Jiaojiao here, she may not be so generous to give her hand to Lu Xinghao, which is totally stimulating Lu Jiaojiao. Sure enough, because Su Xinyi this seems to be some unwilling and helpless words to stimulate, resentful almost fell things. "Jianning, you are such a whore. I won''t let you have a good time." For Lu Mingxi, she would like to give her best things to him, but he is still dismissive. This Jianning swings between their brothers, but Lu Mingxi still regards her as a treasure. Lu Jiaojiao is not reconciled. If Jianning can concentrate on Lu Mingxi, she can feel a little relieved. But why does such a playful Jianning make Lu Mingxi like it so much? "Well, that''s life! Who let us not have the beauty of others Su Xinyi seems to have accepted her fate, so she always says that she has no ambition. But this once again stimulated to Lu Jiaojiao, Jianning really has a look beyond everyone''s expectation, which is the reason why she feels inferior. Lu Jiaojiao, who was so irritated that she didn''t want to eat any more, said directly to Su Xinyi, "you come to my room and pick out the jewelry. When you get there, do it quickly." When Su Xinyi saw that her goal of stimulating Lu Jiaojiao had been achieved, she naturally would not let it go, so she went to her room with Lu Jiaojiao laughing. This kind of woman really can''t afford any stimulation. Chapter 398 He told her to leave quickly because he was sure that he could not give her any protection, so he didn''t want her to be hurt. But deep in my heart, I really hope she can stay with me, but that kind of idea can only stay in the bottom of my heart. But she gave him a big surprise. She didn''t leave by herself, but she took him into the car. At that moment, Lin Che was moved to cry. Besides her adoptive father, she was the first one to treat herself so well, even more than her adoptive father. Now he lives well. Looking at the smiling little woman in front of him, he suddenly feels that whatever he does for her is worth it. Even if one day she wants her life, he will give it to him without hesitation. "Sure enough, it''s a master of traditional Chinese medicine. The medicine you gave me is very easy to use. It doesn''t matter that the wound has been healed in three or four days. As long as it''s not too severe, there will be no risk of tearing." Lin Che is absolutely not flattering. He really admires her medical skills. At that time, Jianning just pricked herself a few needles casually. No matter how much she pressed, the blood that she couldn''t stop was no longer flowing. Moreover, after the medicine she gave herself was applied to the wound, the original painful wound was so cool that she didn''t feel itchy even now. This kind of praise in the previous life, Jianning ears have heard the cocoon, but in this world is so recognized, Jianning is very happy. "Ha ha, although the ointment is very good, you should also pay attention not to get hurt again at this time." Although Jianning didn''t say it clearly, it also implied that linche had better take care of the wound before doing other things, otherwise it is likely to tear the wound and cause secondary injury. Even if Jianning knew that Lin Che might not be able to implement it, but as a doctor, she still had to admonish her patients what to do and what not to do. Lin Che didn''t agree immediately, but he gave an ambiguous reply: "well, don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety. " Jianning has already said what she should say, and the final choice is Lin Che''s own business, so she doesn''t have to ask Lin Che to do anything. Lu Xinghao, who was not happy because of Jianning''s concern for Lin Che, smiles when he sees that Jianning doesn''t say anything more, and finally relaxes. Now Jianning is just a friend of Lin Che, and maybe just a patient, so she can say it all. Lin Che doesn''t realize this yet. He just thinks that Jianning is respecting his choice, because he can''t help himself in many times, so Jianning can understand him in this way and feel very relieved. "In the past two days, I have contacted my confidants, and it is said that my adoptive father abroad has already known about it, but I don''t want my adoptive father to worry about it any more." There was no expression on Lin Che''s cold face. Lu Xinghao chuckles. His eyes are satirical to Lin Che. He seems to have seen through Lin Che for a long time. He says with a smile: "I don''t want him to hurt his nerves. I don''t want him to get involved in the affairs of Zhenhai Gang, do I?" Some things even if you don''t say, we all know, so Lin Che just coldly glanced at Lu Xinghao, and didn''t refute, obviously this is the default. Jianning instant stare big eyes, can''t believe to see to Lin Che, he didn''t refute to explain Lu Xinghao said right, but why? Isn''t the relationship between Lin Che and Lin Zhenhai the best? Lin Che saw Jianning''s big eyes and couldn''t believe it. He thought that her mind was still very simple after all, so he laughed. "Don''t be so surprised! This is the underworld, not the world you live in. " Chapter 399 Jianning''s world was originally clean and pure. She was well protected by her parents. Even though she has experienced a lot of dirty time in the Lu family, compared with the real dark world, it''s really a child. So Lin Che thought that Jianning''s temperament was too pure. "Although my adoptive father trained me to be the best successor, he still wanted to use me to gain some things. In the end, he still wanted to make more use of me." Lin Che didn''t feel sad at all when he said this. Obviously, he had recognized this reality for a long time, so it can''t hurt him any more. Jianning nods silently. She can''t be as smart as Lin Che. At the beginning, she knew why her master adopted her and taught herself, and how she hurt herself for Su Li''s sake. Jianning really hated him. Lin Che put out his big hand and patted Jianning on the head, smiling and comforting her: "I''m ok. I''ve recognized this reality for a long time, so I won''t be sad because of it, but you look more sad than me." Jane would rather be smiling, chatty and a little listless. Lin Che saw that she was more compassionate in her heart, so she simply changed the topic and did not mention these disappointing words, so he said, "in fact, this rebellion is good, at least it can let me clean up the door earlier." "I don''t think it''s that simple! Do you remember the last time the jewelry terror case happened in golden age? " Lu Xinghao can see more clearly than Liancheng, so he knows what Jianning''s depression is for. But at this time, he obviously doesn''t want to say anything more, so he digs the topic along with Lin Che. "Are you talking about the time when I and Mr. Lin were involved?" Jianning is interested in hearing Lu Xinghao talk about it. Although she is the client and lives in the Lu family, she really does not know the follow-up progress of the case. Lu Xinghao nodded, "that''s the case. You, Xizhe, old Lin of Zhenhai gang and the leader of Qilu hall were involved in it." Lu Xinghao is explaining to Jianning, but his eyes are looking at Lin Che. "Why, is there anything wrong with this case?" Although Lin Che is very capable, it is directly taken over by Lu Xinghao''s troops, and Lin Che can''t get any information. Lu Xinghao nodded, looked at Jianning, looked at him with a clear look, shook his head and laughed: "it''s not simple. All the people except No.1 have been arrested, so we know from those people that they are not only related to the military and political elite, but also to your Zhenhai gang." This time Lin Che was really surprised, "has it anything to do with our Zhenhai Gang? So it''s no accident that the place they choose is in the golden age? " Originally, we all thought that the reason why the terrorists chose Shengshi jewelry was that No. 1, Mo Linfeng, wanted to use it to hurt Shengjia and get the right of Shengjia more easily. Second, of course, it is because of the geographical location of Shengshi jewelry and its own status. People who go in and out of Shengshi jewelry are either rich or expensive. Therefore, the influence of this event must not be small. But at this time, after listening to Lu Xinghao''s words, it is obvious that there is another reason, that is, those people have long known that Lin Zhenhai will go, so they choose there. In fact, they also want to deal with Zhenhai gang. If Lin Zhenhai really died there at that time, and those people take advantage of Lin Che''s unprepared to launch this rebellion, then Zhenhai gang will really have to change days. For a moment, Lin Che''s face turned black and could drip water. He thought it was an internal rebellion, but unexpectedly, there were foreign thieves. This is not just a rebellion. How dare he contact an outsider to rob Zhenhai Gang? Chapter 400 Listening to what he said and his face at this time, Lu Xinghao sighed from the bottom of his heart and sympathized with Lin Che. A meaningful look at him, enigmatic said: "see is not necessarily the truth." Jianning thinks that Lu Xinghao''s words are too short, but she doesn''t ask much. It''s obvious that Lu Xinghao doesn''t want to say it, otherwise he can speak more clearly. Lu Xinghao said it didn''t affect him, but it was not good to say it from his mouth, so it was better for Lin Che to experience it. Moreover, Lu Xinghao was not the kind of eventful person. "It''s OK for you to clean the door now, but you need to polish your eyes." Lu Xinghao thinks that he can only say this. He reminds Lin Che from a spectator''s point of view. As for whether he can understand, it''s not his own consideration. See Jianning bow don''t know what to think, Lu Xinghao don''t want her to Lin Che things too much trouble, so simply interrupt her. "Xiaoning, don''t you want to give Liancheng acupuncture?" Originally, Jianning planned to say something to Lin Che, but Lin Che was absent-minded at this time, and Lu Xinghao didn''t want to stay any longer, so she nodded and said to Lin Che, "today I''m going to give Liancheng acupuncture, and I''ll see you another day. You should pay more attention to yourself." When he left, he stood up to Wang Shun and took good care of Lin Che. Two people got on the car, a little silent for a moment, Lu Xinghao sighed, leaned over to fasten the seat belt for Jianning, then drove out of her residential area, and then stopped in the parking area in front of a park. "What''s the matter with this expression? Do you have anything to do with him?" Lu Xinghao''s words sound like jealousy. He does have a little bit, but he wants to divert Jianning''s attention. Sure enough, Jane Ning''s pretty face caught the haze color instantly when she heard her words, and she glared at him, a little dissatisfied. "What are you talking about! How can I have it? " Seeing that she was so happy, Lu Xinghao put his hand on her face and asked with a smile, "why do you care so much? Not for him, but for what? " Janine patted off the big hand he was making trouble in his face and glared at him. "Can''t I just be curious? Do you have to care about him? I just want to know what you mean? " Lu Xinghao grabs her little hand. Her soft fingers are transparent in the sun, white, small and soft. Lu Xinghao puts her little hand on her lips and kisses her, then looks at her more and more red face, and finally holds her fingers in her mouth. Jianning wanted to pull her finger back from his hand, but no matter how hard she tried, it was in vain. She had to wait for him. But this kind of eyes, in his eyes, not only does not have any lethality, but with charm and sex appeal, such as silk. Lu Xinghao suddenly a little excited, chagrined at his willpower, but also because he was so not determined in front of her and helpless, "I mean nothing important, Zhenhai help things you don''t know better for you, you know?" Jianning''s fingers were sucked by him in her mouth, and her heart was trembling. Where was she thinking about Zhenhai Gang? When she heard Lu Xinghao''s words, she nodded quickly. "Well, I don''t care about that anymore!" Got her assurance, Lu Xinghao satisfied, kiss her finger, this just let her go. Sometimes Jianning is really gossipy, but sometimes she is really indifferent. She promised not to ask any more questions. The fingers are still stained with the taste of Lu Xinghao. Jianning pretends to be disgusted and wipes the wet silk on his casual suit until her little hands are dry. Chapter 401 Lu Xinghao''s eyes are dark and glowing. Although Jianning hasn''t been through human affairs yet, she also knows what his eyes mean. She doesn''t dare to play any more and sits down quickly. Lu Xinghao also turned his eyes to the outside of the car, not to see Jianning, but this relatively closed space is full of her taste, so that Lu Xinghao is really painful and happy. "Don''t you want to take your two little apprentices with you? Have you made an appointment? Now we''re going to Liancheng. Do you want to call them? " Lu Xinghao''s self-control is not built, but he has almost recovered in a few minutes. "Ah?" Looking back, Jane and Su Ning didn''t understand what they were calling from their mobile phone. Last night, she went to bed early and didn''t send messages to these two people. When she went out in the morning, she forgot. Now I can''t guarantee whether these two people have time. The first call was a reassuring call. The little girl answered the phone soon, and her voice was full of excitement. "Elder sister Ning, you can be regarded as thinking of me. I thought you were in the cold." Peace of mind is cheerful and simple. She is also sensitive to people. If others treat her well, she will pay back ten times and a hundred times. If Jianning is good to her, she will be good to Jianning. "It''s really my fault, but I was born sick these two days, so I didn''t contact you. Now that I''m well, I''ll ask you to go to Liancheng acupuncture together." Jianning didn''t hide the fact that she was ill from ease. "Ah? Elder sister Ning, you are actually sick. What''s the matter with you? Is someone deliberately harming you In the reassuring cognition, Jianning''s medical skill has been strong enough to go against the heaven. How can she get sick? It must be someone else''s fault. In fact, the reason why she thinks so is that she has read a lot of books and TV dramas in this field, so she naturally brought them in. Moreover, she was hurt by others when she was in Sheng''s family, but she was blocked by her brother. Jianning is very speechless, this is what era, where there will be such inferior means, so some laugh. "I''m all right. I caught a cold by accident, so I had a high fever." "Is it really all right now? Is the fever serious? " Low but very pleasant male voice, with some concern and worry, came from the other end of the microphone. Jianning was a little stunned. She immediately thought of whose voice it was. The corners of her lips rose slowly. It''s really a long time since I saw Mo Linfeng. She felt very kind when she heard his voice. "Ha ha, it''s really OK!" Lu Xinghao also heard a man''s voice, and he always felt that he had heard it somewhere, but he could hardly remember where he had seen it. Jianning because and Mo Linfeng in chat, so also didn''t notice Lu Xinghao explore eyes, and Mo Linfeng said his recent situation, and he assured himself really all right, he just at ease. Tell Ann where she is now, let her come as soon as possible, they go to Liancheng together, and then hang up. Lu Xinghao originally wanted to ask Jianning who the man is, but Jianning directly dials Su Sheng''s phone, Lu Xinghao has to take back the words. Su Sheng was not at home or at school, but at his grandfather''s. Today, his grandfather gave him an ultimatum to decide whether to join the army or not. The Su family made their fortune by military achievements, but when it comes to Su Sheng, the eldest son''s direct grandson, he only wants to study medicine. How can su not worry? So this is the last time to ask. Chapter 402 Su Sheng said before that his grandfather is now training his uncle''s children, so he directly gave the old man the answer that he should not only study medicine, but also traditional Chinese medicine. The old man thought Su Sheng was crazy, so he scolded him on the spot, saying that he was a worthless man. In the future, even if the Su family was handed over to him, he would be defeated by him. The old man''s words are really a little heavy. Even if Su Sheng''s mind is not on this, it''s absolutely no problem for him to be a successful housekeeper. So the old man''s words directly angered Su Wang, the old man''s father. Su Wang gave the old man a cold face and then left him. In fact, Su Wang has endured the old man for a long time. It can be said that the accumulated resentment for so many years has really been a lot. The old man really cultivated and valued him, but it can''t change all the difficulties he made to his wife. Professor Qin is definitely a girl from a scholarly family. She is virtuous, gentle and generous. She can go to the hall and get into the kitchen. However, she is not liked by Mr. Su, who always makes trouble for her. As a dutiful son, suwang certainly can''t say anything, and his wife is very generous, and she has never resented her father, so for so many years, suwang has endured those discontent. Today, Mr. Su actually said in front of himself that his son would never be a success in the future. He also pointed to his wife''s nose and scolded her for teaching Su Sheng badly. Looking at his wife''s son''s grievances, Su Wang finally couldn''t bear it. It really irritated Su Wang, which was also unexpected to him. Looking at Su Wang slamming the door out, he was a little silly. Isn''t Su Wang the real pillar of the Su family? Although Mr. Su has some influence in the army, he has retired now, and other sons do not have the ability and position of Su Wang. In fact, Su Wang is still the source of the prosperity of the Su family. Su Wang, who had already broken the door, came back for some reason. He thought Su Wang was coming to apologize to him, so he ignored him, but he didn''t expect that Su Wang didn''t look at him at all. "There''s something I want to tell you when I come back. Originally, Su Sheng wanted to say it himself at this family gathering, but you didn''t give him a chance." Sue looked at her father sarcastically. "Su Sheng is no longer studying western medicine. He has learned from Miss Jianning, who has cured old Lin Gao''s heart disease in Zhenhai. In the future, he will go to the Lu family and miss Jianning to study traditional Chinese medicine." Looking at his father''s face, he threw another bomb. "Mr. Lu came to me and thought that I was very suitable to be the commander of the central China military region. After two days, he was transferred." Then he saw his father''s bright eyes and said with a sneer, "if there is no big deal in this family, we won''t come back. Father, take care of himself!" "Elder sister Ning, you don''t know that my father left at that time was called a natural and unrestrained, my second uncle, third uncle and my grandfather''s face was green." Su Sheng was a bit of a nagger when he faced people he knew. Jianning watched him happily tell himself what happened to them in Su''s house. He said that his father finally broke out. He thought that his father at that time was absolutely handsome. Jenning''s smile brightened up. "Your mother has finally made it through. Over the years, she has suffered a lot of grievances around your grandfather. Your father is also a good man. Now the outbreak is just unbearable." Su Sheng nodded eagerly, "yes, yes, you don''t know that my mother was moved to tears at that time. She said that as long as my father''s protection, she felt that all the grievances she had suffered over the years were worth it. Their feelings are better. " Chapter 403 Listening to what he said and his face at this time, Lu Xinghao sighed from the bottom of his heart and sympathized with Lin Che. A meaningful look at him, enigmatic said: "see is not necessarily the truth." Jianning thinks that Lu Xinghao''s words are too short, but she doesn''t ask much. It''s obvious that Lu Xinghao doesn''t want to say it, otherwise he can speak more clearly. Lu Xinghao said it didn''t affect him, but it was not good to say it from his mouth, so it was better for Lin Che to experience it. Moreover, Lu Xinghao was not the kind of eventful person. "It''s OK for you to clean the door now, but you need to polish your eyes." Lu Xinghao thinks that he can only say this. He reminds Lin Che from a spectator''s point of view. As for whether he can understand, it''s not his own consideration. See Jianning bow don''t know what to think, Lu Xinghao don''t want her to Lin Che things too much trouble, so simply interrupt her. "Xiaoning, don''t you want to give Liancheng acupuncture?" Originally, Jianning planned to say something to Lin Che, but Lin Che was absent-minded at this time, and Lu Xinghao didn''t want to stay any longer, so she nodded and said to Lin Che, "today I''m going to give Liancheng acupuncture, and I''ll see you another day. You should pay more attention to yourself." When he left, he stood up to Wang Shun and took good care of Lin Che. Two people got on the car, a little silent for a moment, Lu Xinghao sighed, leaned over to fasten the seat belt for Jianning, then drove out of her residential area, and then stopped in the parking area in front of a park. "What''s the matter with this expression? Do you have anything to do with him?" Lu Xinghao''s words sound like jealousy. He does have a little bit, but he wants to divert Jianning''s attention. Sure enough, Jane Ning''s pretty face caught the haze color instantly when she heard her words, and she glared at him, a little dissatisfied. "What are you talking about! How can I have it? " Seeing that she was so happy, Lu Xinghao put his hand on her face and asked with a smile, "why do you care so much? Not for him, but for what? " Janine patted off the big hand he was making trouble in his face and glared at him. "Can''t I just be curious? Do you have to care about him? I just want to know what you mean? " Lu Xinghao grabs her little hand. Her soft fingers are transparent in the sun, white, small and soft. Lu Xinghao puts her little hand on her lips and kisses her, then looks at her more and more red face, and finally holds her fingers in her mouth. Jianning wanted to pull her finger back from his hand, but no matter how hard she tried, it was in vain. She had to wait for him. But this kind of eyes, in his eyes, not only does not have any lethality, but with charm and sex appeal, such as silk. Lu Xinghao suddenly a little excited, chagrined at his willpower, but also because he was so not determined in front of her and helpless, "I mean nothing important, Zhenhai help things you don''t know better for you, you know?" Jianning''s fingers were sucked by him in her mouth, and her heart was trembling. Where was she thinking about Zhenhai Gang? When she heard Lu Xinghao''s words, she nodded quickly. "Well, I don''t care about that anymore!" Got her assurance, Lu Xinghao satisfied, kiss her finger, this just let her go. Sometimes Jianning is really gossipy, but sometimes she is really indifferent. She promised not to ask any more questions. The fingers are still stained with the taste of Lu Xinghao. Jianning pretends to be disgusted and wipes the wet silk on his casual suit until her little hands are dry. Chapter 404 Liancheng and Lu Xinghao grew up together. They were in the same class from primary school to high school. The relationship between them was absolutely extraordinary. Only after Liancheng took over Lianshi enterprise at the age of 15, they gradually became strangers. The meeting at this moment should be said to be the first time after three years'' absence. At the beginning, Liancheng had a car accident and had a broken leg. Lu Xinghao came to see it. However, at that time, Liancheng, who was in a low mood, looked at Lu Xinghao with high spirits, and was not angry. In a few words, he stabbed Lu Xinghao away and never came to see him again. After two people meet, is a burst of silence, who are not willing to speak first. Jenning knew their relationship, so she ignored them. Ask Liancheng directly. "How are you feeling these days?" Liancheng takes his attention back from Lu Xinghao and puts it on Jianning. Instead of answering Jianning''s question, he asks, "you seem to be a little thinner than a few days ago?" Jianning didn''t expect Liancheng to be so meticulous. She could see that she was suffering at a glance. She was a little thin, but it was too weak. She only lost one jin. "Well, I caught cold two days ago, so I had a fever all night. Maybe I lost weight at that time. My constitution is like this, thin fast, fat also fast Janning didn''t care. Even Cheng just nodded. He didn''t know what he could say, so he didn''t say anything at all. Facing his former best friend, Liancheng has no longer the embarrassment of three years ago, but also understands that the friendship between the two people can''t go back to the past. Jianning calls Anxin and Su Sheng to her side, and then explains to them by the way when she is acupuncturing Liancheng. In fact, the acupuncture points are in the same order these times, just to make them remember more firmly. Liancheng''s attention was originally on Jianning, but later turned to sitting there in a state of anxiety, and wanted to sleep on a sculptural Lu Xinghao. This person is still his memory of that unsophisticated, flexible but straightforward person, it seems that everyone is changing, only he or the original he. When Liancheng looks at Lu Xinghao, he can''t help recalling the green years that he lost. At that time, he had the love of his parents, and he was also so reckless in the sunshine. How could he camp like now. Maybe what Lu Xinghao said at the beginning was that the road he chose was wrong. He pushed himself slowly to the road full of darkness, but now he has no way to turn back, right? I used to be my best friend, but now even though they are sitting opposite each other, they are speechless. This is probably the so-called "Tao is different, do not conspire with each other"! Liancheng''s emotion is felt by Jianning, but it''s really powerless. The things between them can''t be changed by other people''s words. Liancheng has hurt Lu Xinghao''s heart, so only he can save it. Jianning really can''t understand them. For Jianning, it''s not easy to get a friend. Why don''t you cherish it? So at the beginning, even though she knew what Su Li had done to herself, Jianning didn''t do anything to her, just because she was a few friends she had recognized. In the little time from the beginning to the end of acupuncture in Liancheng, only Jianning constantly explained to Anxin and Su Sheng and the voice of their two questions. Liancheng and Lu Xinghao didn''t even make eye contact from the beginning to the end. Jianning thinks it''s really stressful to get along like this, so Jianning, who was thinking of having lunch in Ningyuan, had to pull the landing Star Hao and two apprentices to leave. Chapter 405 Su Sheng said before that his grandfather is now training his uncle''s children, so he directly gave the old man the answer that he should not only study medicine, but also traditional Chinese medicine. The old man thought Su Sheng was crazy, so he scolded him on the spot, saying that he was a worthless man. In the future, even if the Su family was handed over to him, he would be defeated by him. The old man''s words are really a little heavy. Even if Su Sheng''s mind is not on this, it''s absolutely no problem for him to be a successful housekeeper. So the old man''s words directly angered Su Wang, the old man''s father. Su Wang gave the old man a cold face and then left him. In fact, Su Wang has endured the old man for a long time. It can be said that the accumulated resentment for so many years has really been a lot. The old man really cultivated and valued him, but it can''t change all the difficulties he made to his wife. Professor Qin is definitely a girl from a scholarly family. She is virtuous, gentle and generous. She can go to the hall and get into the kitchen. However, she is not liked by Mr. Su, who always makes trouble for her. As a dutiful son, suwang certainly can''t say anything, and his wife is very generous, and she has never resented her father, so for so many years, suwang has endured those discontent. Today, Mr. Su actually said in front of himself that his son would never be a success in the future. He also pointed to his wife''s nose and scolded her for teaching Su Sheng badly. Looking at his wife''s son''s grievances, Su Wang finally couldn''t bear it. It really irritated Su Wang, which was also unexpected to him. Looking at Su Wang slamming the door out, he was a little silly. Isn''t Su Wang the real pillar of the Su family? Although Mr. Su has some influence in the army, he has retired now, and other sons do not have the ability and position of Su Wang. In fact, Su Wang is still the source of the prosperity of the Su family. Su Wang, who had already broken the door, came back for some reason. He thought Su Wang was coming to apologize to him, so he ignored him, but he didn''t expect that Su Wang didn''t look at him at all. "There''s something I want to tell you when I come back. Originally, Su Sheng wanted to say it himself at this family gathering, but you didn''t give him a chance." Sue looked at her father sarcastically. "Su Sheng is no longer studying western medicine. He has learned from Miss Jianning, who has cured old Lin Gao''s heart disease in Zhenhai. In the future, he will go to the Lu family and miss Jianning to study traditional Chinese medicine." Looking at his father''s face, he threw another bomb. "Mr. Lu came to me and thought that I was very suitable to be the commander of the central China military region. After two days, he was transferred." Then he saw his father''s bright eyes and said with a sneer, "if there is no big deal in this family, we won''t come back. Father, take care of himself!" "Elder sister Ning, you don''t know that my father left at that time was called a natural and unrestrained, my second uncle, third uncle and my grandfather''s face was green." Su Sheng was a bit of a nagger when he faced people he knew. Jianning watched him happily tell himself what happened to them in Su''s house. He said that his father finally broke out. He thought that his father at that time was absolutely handsome. Jenning''s smile brightened up. "Your mother has finally made it through. Over the years, she has suffered a lot of grievances around your grandfather. Your father is also a good man. Now the outbreak is just unbearable." Su Sheng nodded eagerly, "yes, yes, you don''t know that my mother was moved to tears at that time. She said that as long as my father''s protection, she felt that all the grievances she had suffered over the years were worth it. Their feelings are better. " Chapter 406 It''s only a month since she went to college to get to know Jianning. Although Jianning''s mother used to be a famous person in her university, she died before she went to school. So she doesn''t know that the woman on the wall is Jianning''s mother. She just sighs about the woman''s gentle beauty and the little girl''s loveliness. Su Sheng hasn''t been to his music teacher''s house for a long time, and it''s only half a year since his teacher moved to this community. It''s his first time to come here, so he''s surprised to have such a huge photo wall. Professor Qin, Su Sheng''s mother, was a good friend when she was still there. She was a professor in their school of Arts. Although they didn''t work together, they had a very good relationship. So Su Sheng recognized at the first glance that the person in the photo was quiet when she was young. Although Su Sheng was seven or eight years old when she first met Jianning, he was still sure that the little girl she was carrying was Jianning. Anxin didn''t know at all, so he asked Su Sheng with a smile, "Alas? This can''t be your teacher''s mother! It''s really beautiful. It''s in line with the highest standard of Chinese women. " Just a picture can show that this woman''s upbringing should be excellent, and her every smile with a sense of tact and softness, very in line with the aesthetic standards of Chinese women. And isn''t Su Sheng''s teacher a foreign man? Many foreign men don''t like Chinese women very much. Women like delicate porcelain dolls can always make men feel protective. Jianning after hearing the words of peace of mind, the corners of her mouth give a fierce puff. After su Sheng confirms the person in the photo, she looks at Jianning anxiously. Seeing her expression after saying so, Su Sheng stares at peace of mind. "What are you talking about?" Anxin and Su Sheng are used to fighting each other. Originally, Anxin thought Su Sheng had something to fight with him. But looking at his face, he carefully stared at Jianning, whose face was not very good. Anxin quickly shut up. Now she also saw something wrong. Jianning tries her best to calm down. She looks at Su Sheng and points to the photo. Her tone doesn''t change much. "Su Sheng, do you know what''s going on?" She really didn''t know what to say. Why did the photos of herself and her mother run to the stranger''s house without any desire and without any reason, and were magnified and hung on the whole wall? What''s the purpose of that person? If you want to talk about your parents'' friends, although Jianning has not yet received all the memories of her original body, she knows that she has never known that her parents have such a foreign friend. Her parents do often go abroad. Her mother is an expert in Chinese language, so she often goes to other countries to participate in academic exchanges of Confucius Institutes. Her father is a well-known architect, and he is often invited or involved in projects to go abroad. They do have a lot of foreign friends, but even if they are really friends, they don''t want to put such a picture on it every day! And there''s yourself on it. If she didn''t know that she didn''t have any characteristics of being a foreigner, and that her parents really loved her, she would have doubted whether she was born with her mother or someone else. Su Sheng has declined any foreign visitors this year because of his bad health and bad mood. So it''s his first time to come here. Unexpectedly, this time he came here, it''s like this. What''s Jianning''s opinion? Su Sheng can''t ask too much about the teacher''s private life, so he didn''t know that the teacher had hidden such a secret. Today, it''s all exposed. Chapter 407 "Sister Ning, I don''t know what happened? When I was in class with my teacher, he never mentioned you and aunt Ning in front of me. " Su Sheng is a little wronged. She really doesn''t know anything, OK? Jianning also felt a little angry, so she was embarrassed to smile at him. Lu Xinghao has never said anything. In fact, Lu Xinghao only met Jianning''s mother. When she was still a teenager, jianyueyang took Jianning''s mother and daughter to visit Lu Zhanhao. It was the first time that Lu Xinghao saw tranquility, but he was very impressed with this woman. He had his own mother, but he was not close at all. On the contrary, he was deeply impressed by his aunt who only met him once, and peace gave him a new impression of his mother. The big hand held Jianning''s small hand, and Lu Xinghao shook it hard and released it. When Jianning looked up at him, he said, "what do you want to know? Just ask the master?" Jane Ning thinks that''s the same reason. She may not be able to guess why she wants to break her head here. However, it''s better to go to the owner and ask him. Besides, she is the one who treats this person, isn''t she? Lu Xinghao''s brows slowly tangled. When they were in the car just now, he heard Su Sheng mention some things about the teacher. At that time, he didn''t think it was strange. But after seeing this picture, Lu Xinghao suddenly had an idea in his mind. "Does Su Sheng say that it was one day when your teacher and Jianning''s mother died in a plane when they had an accident?" Lu Xinghao remember very clearly, at this time also just to confirm his guess. Lu Xinghao has been very kind to Su Sheng all the time today. At this time, Su Sheng suddenly asked seriously, which made him uncomfortable and aware of the seriousness of the matter, so he quickly answered without thinking. "It''s the same day. I remember that the teacher''s accident should have happened around three in the afternoon. " Lu Xinghao seems to have figured out something. His face shows such an expression. Seeing Jianning''s confused appearance, he explains: "do you remember when your mother came back from the plane?" Although Jianning didn''t know why Lu Xinghao asked, she recalled it seriously. Because it was a major event of the loss of mother, the memory of the original owner was very clear. "I remember that my mother was attending an academic seminar in London, England. Originally, she should have come back with the exchange group, but because she didn''t want to stay there for two more days, she made a reservation about 5 am." These are the original Jianning has been deeply in mind, so Jianning doesn''t need to think about how long, see Lu Xinghao''s enigmatic expression, Jianning''s eyes sank, "is there any connection?" It was really impossible to connect things. After all, there was no intersection between the two people before. Even if there was Jianning, they didn''t know it. Only when they saw this picture at this time would they associate it. Lu Xinghao did not answer directly, but asked Jianning. "You should know the time conversion between London and here!" When he finished his sentence, Jenning immediately had a feeling of enlightenment, yes! The location of London is the zero degree longitude, while the time spent in China is 120 degrees east longitude and the local time of the East eight districts. So when it''s more than three in the afternoon here, it''s actually more than five in the morning in London, isn''t it? There was no connection between the two things in the beginning, but there was such an amazing correlation when I thought about it. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Just as Jenning and they were thinking down, a burst of laughter and praise followed. Chapter 408 Jianning they looked over, saw a gray hair some old man sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed out by the man who came downstairs to pick them up. No need to introduce them. They know it''s Mr. Edward Smith, the host here. This Mr. Edward looks really haggard. He is a native of Austria. He has been influenced by Vienna, the capital of music since he was a child, so he is naturally a man who pursues romance. Otherwise, he will not go to a foreign land for love and live for more than 20 years. But at this moment, this man Jianning really can''t see any artistic atmosphere from him, let alone romantic. He must use a kind of temperament to describe his whole body, which can only be said to be lifeless. Even if he praised Lu Xinghao''s keenness and pleasant laughter happily, these could not change the depth of his eyes. The silence seemed to be a pool of stagnant water. Even if he dropped a huge stone, it was only a few scattered ripples. "How do you do, Mr. Edward? Thank you for your praise, but I don''t deserve it!" This person obviously has a good relationship with his future mother-in-law, so Lu Xinghao doesn''t mind being a junior. Jianning doesn''t have any special feeling for this man. She doesn''t reject him, but she doesn''t feel very close to him. Maybe it''s because of the preconceived idea of seeing those photos just now! "Young Master Lu San is modest. Your ability, especially what others can praise, I am 100% optimistic about you. I believe Jian Yueyang will also like you very much." Edward was very satisfied with Lu Xinghao''s attitude, so he was more satisfied with him. Hearing that the man mentioned his father''s name, Jianning looked at him differently and found that the man was also looking at him. His eyes were like stagnant water before, but now they are full of love for him. This kind of vision is not strange to Jianning. In the eyes of Lu Zhanhao and Ning Qianyu, Jianning has seen it once. It belongs to a elder''s love for the younger generation he cares about, and it is totally different from what Lu Yueting shows. For a moment, I didn''t have any bad feelings for the old man before. It was just a picture, and there was my own existence on it. Even if he loved his mother, it was absolutely pure. For those Platonic love, Jianning always adheres to the attitude of respect. "How do you do, Mr. Edward? I''m Jane Ning." Jianning went to Lu Xinghao and stood side by side with him. She said hello to Edward. She was polite but not intimate. Edward, of course, saw Jane Ning standing there from the first sight. She is much more beautiful. Compared with many years ago, she has a higher temperament now. Edward was a kind of loving father to the baby he was holding in his arms. For some special reasons, he was not suitable to appear outside, so he was not too close to Jenning, but he knew everything about her. "Now you are more beautiful than your mother. You are just like a beautiful woman who came out of the ancient ladies'' pictures. You have all the perfect Chinese women." Edward seemed to be very moved. "At the beginning, your father said that your mother is already one of the best beauties, and your genes are absolutely the best. In the future, I don''t know how many people will compete to take care of you." Edward couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his old friend''s words. "At that time, you were not born. It was the first time that you knew from the doctor that your mother was pregnant with a girl. Your father''s words were really overconfident. But your mother was very worried at that time that the world had always been unfair to girls. She was afraid that you really wanted to be as beautiful as your father said and how to deal with yourself when you were regarded as a beauty." Chapter 409 Jianning had never heard of these things. At this time, he heard Edward say that he was very interested. He sat on the sofa, old and young, one listening attentively, the other speaking with infinite nostalgia. "I have to admit that your father is a perfect man, so I can make your mother love her like that. Even if there are more handsome and powerful people, it doesn''t show that she loves your father most." Jenning didn''t know why Edward said that, but she listened patiently. Edward laughed. "Your mother was worried that you would become a disaster in the future, so your father advised her not to disturb others. He believes that their daughter will go home to a strong man in the future. That man will be able to shield you from the wind and rain, hold up a whole sky, and be cold to thousands of people for you. " Jianning can''t help laughing after hearing this. Her father is really overconfident. Is such a person really so easy to find? Seeing Jianning''s expression, Edward knew what she was thinking, so he said with a smile: "your mother thought the same as you at that time, and your father said that there were so many coincidences in the world. Instead of waiting for such a person to appear, you''d better cultivate one yourself. So after you met Lu Yueting, your father took him as the goal." Jianning''s present performance can be described as a gape. At this moment, he finally understands the meaning of what Lu Yueting said to give him the greatest help and instruction is jianyueyang. Edward didn''t pay attention to Jianning''s expression and continued: "in fact, to tell you the truth, your parents don''t like the Lu family very much, and they don''t want to have anything to do with the Lu family, but it''s strange that you seem to have a special affinity with their Lu son." That''s right! Jianning''s rare acts of bravery for a just cause from childhood to adulthood are all related to the Lu family. First, she escaped from the heaven with the kidnapped Lu Mingxi, and then she saved the snake bitten Lu Yueting. "The reason why I think so highly of your father is that he is very admirable. You can''t imagine what a man is Edward grinned bitterly. In Jianning''s memory, jianyueyang is a father who always treats women with a smile. Even if Jianning does something wrong, he will not beat or scold or even sink his face. He is always kind to guide her with reason. Therefore, besides being a kind father, Jianning''s impression of his father is that he seems to be able to do everything, just like the existence of God, but he really knows nothing about his image in the eyes of outsiders. Edward''s wry smile in the eyes of all people can understand what the existence of Jane Yueyang means to Edward. People like Edward should be a loser in Jane Yueyang. "Your father is obviously a little man from the countryside, but he has the ambition of dominating the world no less than the ancient emperors. But this man has never wanted to compete in his official career. It seems that all people in his eyes are like ants. He just disdains to fight with these vulgar people." "When I first met your father, I just felt that he was really proud. Even if I was born in an old family in Europe, I was not as confident as he was." Edward couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing when he thought about it. "And your father proved that he had such arrogant capital with his most practical actions. He was really a contradictory person. He could hide something in his heart, but he was always content with the status quo and lived a simple life with ease." Chapter 410 Jianning can understand what Edward is talking about, because her previous life experiences let her see too many great people who once stood at the peak of power, but were finally hit by the disease. When Jianning cured them, she became the only audience to listen to their brilliant or sad life. In fact, from Edward''s words, Jianning can feel that when Edward praised Jane Yueyang, he was more envious of him. If Jane Yueyang is really as good as Eduardo described, such men are seldom as contented as Jane Yueyang. They often want to strive for a great career. Like Lu Zhanhao and Lin Zhenhai. And to be able to give up those temptations, be an ordinary person, and experience simple happiness and happiness, it needs more courage and perseverance, so Edward will praise Jane Yueyang so much! "Your father has done too much for you. When you were very young, he began to look for the person who can give you happiness." Edward sighed for a while, then returned to the original topic. "In fact, your father, who is about the same age as you, has made a survey and comparison. If you count them up, they are just a few teenagers from several families." Edward looked at Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao saw Edward looking at himself and straightened his chest. He was dignified and dignified, which made him look more outstanding. Edward shook his head and laughed. "There are a lot of excellent children in the great Chinese family, but few of them can get into your father''s eyes, less than ten." Jane Ning took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She felt speechless when she thought about the choice made by her father. "It''s good for these people to choose the fourth son of the Lu family. Then there are several young masters of the Ning family. Unfortunately, they are all close relatives of your cousins, so they are excluded. Sheng family your father is very optimistic about the illegitimate son Mo Linfeng, even the boy in the family is also good, and the one from Zhenhai gang. " Jianning is speechless now. Why do she know all these people and have a good relationship with them now? How embarrassing it would be if people knew? Jianning thinks so, but Lu Xinghao has his own experience. When Edward said this, Lu Xinghao felt that Jianning was able to get to know them. All of them were arranged by jianyueyang, but didn''t jianyueyang have passed away more than a year ago? Lu Xinghao is frowning and thinking, and he sees Edward looking at himself. The light in his eyes has not been understood for a while, but he thinks what he guesses may be true. "Your father is a capable man. Don''t underestimate him." Edward''s meaningful words are heard in Lu Xinghao''s ears, but he thinks it''s Edward''s words to himself, not to Jianning. He is telling himself that Jian Yueyang is powerful, so he says that the reason why Jian Ning can get to know them in this year is that he also has the credit of Jian Yueyang. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that his guess is correct. In the past 20 years, Jenning had too many opportunities to see them, but she met all of them in this year. Lu Xinghao suddenly looked up at Edward and asked, "did my elder brother do something to make uncle Jane unhappy?" Lu Hao''s eyes are full of brilliance. "I don''t know you better! It''s really sharp enough. " He said so even if it is the default of Lu Xinghao''s guess. Chapter 411 Listen to him admit that Lu Xinghao probably also guess what it is because of, Jianning thought after guess. Edward saw that they were all suddenly enlightened, and said: "it seems that you all guessed that Jane Yueyang focused on cultivating Lu Yueting, but at that time he made a three-year appointment with Lu Yueting. In fact, it was just a trial. At the beginning, your father probably didn''t expect that Lu Yueting would agree so easily." Jian Ning was able to understand what Lu Yueting thought at that time. First, he respected Jian Yueyang. Because Jian Yueyang had done a lot for him, Lu Yueting believed that Jian Yueyang would not harm him. Second, at that time, Lu Yueting had no setbacks at all. His feelings were smooth sailing, so he was too confident. "Your father is somewhat disappointed with Lu Yueting. Although his excellence and affection for you can''t be ignored, it makes your father dissatisfied." Edward said nothing more. "My father, he Really... " Dead? If it''s really like what Edward described, is it really so easy for such a god like man to be killed? "Who knows?" Edward is not a good friend of Jane Yueyang, but a failed rival at best. Jane Yueyang is one thing at all, even if he is a direct member of a big family. Although Edward did not give a clear answer, but from his tone, Jianning and Lu Xinghao can hear that he does not believe that jianyueyang will die so easily. Jane Ning thought in accordance with this idea, that is to say, her father is probably not dead, so she has gone through so many things and met people she could not have known before. At the beginning, she saw her father''s Autographed debt slip. At the beginning, she thought it was forged by Lu Dong. Now, can Jianning think it''s true, but Lu Dong Wei, who is self righteous, was actually used by jianyueyang. Because I''m disappointed with Lu Yueting, I want Jianning to contact the men he has chosen. Now I send Jianning to the Lu family. As for the name of Lu Dong, hasn''t it been settled for him? Lian Cheng''s leg has been paralyzed for three years, and Professor Lian has not only taught Jianning for one year. Why has he never mentioned it in front of Jianning before, but he always mentioned it in the recent year, and even let Jianning see the lonely figure. Obviously, he is a descendant of a big family, but he disguises himself as the leader of a terrorist organization, creates terrorist incidents in his own group, and accidentally involves himself and Mr. Lin. Also because of this reason, Jianning is very easy to know Mo Linfeng and Lin Che, Mo Linfeng is still, after all, if he wants to take charge of Shengshi group, he will come back to Jianning to fight for equity. But Lin Che, if it wasn''t for that, they couldn''t have met. So can you think that his father, who has declared his death, is operating all this secretly? Since he is really so powerful, can he really do it? Jian Yueyang is a man with the ability of right wrist. Although he has always been content with the status quo, it doesn''t mean that he can''t cultivate his power secretly. Once heard Mo Linfeng mentioned his adoptive father, who was the boss of what organization. And a few days ago when she rescued Lin Che, if not for the appearance of those extraordinary bodyguards, they might have died here. Those people also said that they knew Mo Linfeng, and they also said that they were very important to their master. Can we guess that the man was actually their father? Chapter 412 "Maybe my dad didn''t die, he just hid in a place where we couldn''t see and looked at us." Jianning didn''t know why and how he did it, but she was really happy for such a guess. Edward was surprised by Jianning''s statement, but seeing Jianning''s eyes with a certain degree of certainty, he believed it. He had a more intuitive impression of Jian Yueyang''s methods, so he didn''t believe that Jian Yueyang would die so easily. "If, as you guessed, your father just hid, then I can probably guess why." Edward didn''t want to be dead at that time. "You know, can you tell us why?" Jianning is very urgent about her parents. Although she hasn''t really got along with them, only those memory fragments are enough for her to fall in love with such parents. Edward sighed when he saw the glittering light under Jenning''s eyes. "I have to start with my legs. I''m afraid only your father and I know about it." The thing is, Edward is a direct descendant of a big family in Europe. His family is in Vienna, Austria. By chance, he met the tranquility of studying in England and fell in love with her uncontrollably. As a direct descendant of a family, he naturally has the responsibility of continuing the glory of the family and getting married. So even though Ning family has great power in China, he still can''t accept the daughter-in-law of tranquility for Edward''s family. Of course, tranquility didn''t know this, because at that time she already had a lover, Jane Yueyang, Jianning''s father, but Edward didn''t realize that he would never be able to compete with her. So Edward took the initiative to leave his family, came to China alone, this strange country, with his savings and ability to live. But after all, he can only be a quiet friend. In fact, Jane Yueyang doesn''t care much about him and doesn''t stop him from communicating with him, but she doesn''t like her baby daughter to meet Edward. This is why Edward is a good friend of peace, but Jianning never remembers such a person. Jianyueyang protects his daughter very well. Edward bought a ticket to England that day, because he knew tranquility was in England, so he called her, thinking that they could meet there. It was about 3 p.m. at that time. Edward drove to the airport. Because he was excited, he forgot that it was early in the morning. Fortunately, it was quiet and he answered the phone soon. I just didn''t expect that tranquility was about to board the plane. Edward was a little bit listless. He wanted to go to England, but now he''s a little bit withdrawn. But when tranquility was finished, she was about to register now and wanted to hang up. Suddenly, there was a scream of tranquility on the phone. He heard tranquility yelling at those people to let go and asked them out loud who they were. Edward heard clearly from the microphone. It''s quiet. He was kidnapped at all. In the British airport, he was kidnapped when he was about to board the plane. What''s the nature of this? Edward did not dare to speak, because he was afraid that those who kidnapped tranquility knew that tranquility''s mobile phone was not turned off, which would make tranquility more dangerous. So Edward stepped on the gas pedal to increase the speed to the maximum, but he didn''t expect that when he turned the corner, there was a big truck hit by him, and the big truck and his car collided with each other. And the huge sound from this side naturally spread to that side with the microphone of the mobile phone, and then Edward saw the quiet mobile phone hang up with his own eyes, no matter how he could get through. Chapter 413 Jianning can understand what Edward is talking about, because her previous life experiences let her see too many great people who once stood at the peak of power, but were finally hit by the disease. When Jianning cured them, she became the only audience to listen to their brilliant or sad life. In fact, from Edward''s words, Jianning can feel that when Edward praised Jane Yueyang, he was more envious of him. If Jane Yueyang is really as good as Eduardo described, such men are seldom as contented as Jane Yueyang. They often want to strive for a great career. Like Lu Zhanhao and Lin Zhenhai. And to be able to give up those temptations, be an ordinary person, and experience simple happiness and happiness, it needs more courage and perseverance, so Edward will praise Jane Yueyang so much! "Your father has done too much for you. When you were very young, he began to look for the person who can give you happiness." Edward sighed for a while, then returned to the original topic. "In fact, your father, who is about the same age as you, has made a survey and comparison. If you count them up, they are just a few teenagers from several families." Edward looked at Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao saw Edward looking at himself and straightened his chest. He was dignified and dignified, which made him look more outstanding. Edward shook his head and laughed. "There are a lot of excellent children in the great Chinese family, but few of them can get into your father''s eyes, less than ten." Jane Ning took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She felt speechless when she thought about the choice made by her father. "It''s good for these people to choose the fourth son of the Lu family. Then there are several young masters of the Ning family. Unfortunately, they are all close relatives of your cousins, so they are excluded. Sheng family your father is very optimistic about the illegitimate son Mo Linfeng, even the boy in the family is also good, and the one from Zhenhai gang. " Jianning is speechless now. Why do she know all these people and have a good relationship with them now? How embarrassing it would be if people knew? Jianning thinks so, but Lu Xinghao has his own experience. When Edward said this, Lu Xinghao felt that Jianning was able to get to know them. All of them were arranged by jianyueyang, but didn''t jianyueyang have passed away more than a year ago? Lu Xinghao is frowning and thinking, and he sees Edward looking at himself. The light in his eyes has not been understood for a while, but he thinks what he guesses may be true. "Your father is a capable man. Don''t underestimate him." Edward''s meaningful words are heard in Lu Xinghao''s ears, but he thinks it''s Edward''s words to himself, not to Jianning. He is telling himself that Jian Yueyang is powerful, so he says that the reason why Jian Ning can get to know them in this year is that he also has the credit of Jian Yueyang. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that his guess is correct. In the past 20 years, Jenning had too many opportunities to see them, but she met all of them in this year. Lu Xinghao suddenly looked up at Edward and asked, "did my elder brother do something to make uncle Jane unhappy?" Lu Hao''s eyes are full of brilliance. "I don''t know you better! It''s really sharp enough. " He said so even if it is the default of Lu Xinghao''s guess. Chapter 414 Listen to him admit that Lu Xinghao probably also guess what it is because of, Jianning thought after guess. Edward saw that they were all suddenly enlightened, and said: "it seems that you all guessed that Jane Yueyang focused on cultivating Lu Yueting, but at that time he made a three-year appointment with Lu Yueting. In fact, it was just a trial. At the beginning, your father probably didn''t expect that Lu Yueting would agree so easily." Jian Ning was able to understand what Lu Yueting thought at that time. First, he respected Jian Yueyang. Because Jian Yueyang had done a lot for him, Lu Yueting believed that Jian Yueyang would not harm him. Second, at that time, Lu Yueting had no setbacks at all. His feelings were smooth sailing, so he was too confident. "Your father is somewhat disappointed with Lu Yueting. Although his excellence and affection for you can''t be ignored, it makes your father dissatisfied." Edward said nothing more. "My father, he Really... " Dead? If it''s really like what Edward described, is it really so easy for such a god like man to be killed? "Who knows?" Edward is not a good friend of Jane Yueyang, but a failed rival at best. Jane Yueyang is one thing at all, even if he is a direct member of a big family. Although Edward did not give a clear answer, but from his tone, Jianning and Lu Xinghao can hear that he does not believe that jianyueyang will die so easily. Jane Ning thought in accordance with this idea, that is to say, her father is probably not dead, so she has gone through so many things and met people she could not have known before. At the beginning, she saw her father''s Autographed debt slip. At the beginning, she thought it was forged by Lu Dong. Now, can Jianning think it''s true, but Lu Dong Wei, who is self righteous, was actually used by jianyueyang. Because I''m disappointed with Lu Yueting, I want Jianning to contact the men he has chosen. Now I send Jianning to the Lu family. As for the name of Lu Dong, hasn''t it been settled for him? Lian Cheng''s leg has been paralyzed for three years, and Professor Lian has not only taught Jianning for one year. Why has he never mentioned it in front of Jianning before, but he always mentioned it in the recent year, and even let Jianning see the lonely figure. Obviously, he is a descendant of a big family, but he disguises himself as the leader of a terrorist organization, creates terrorist incidents in his own group, and accidentally involves himself and Mr. Lin. Also because of this reason, Jianning is very easy to know Mo Linfeng and Lin Che, Mo Linfeng is still, after all, if he wants to take charge of Shengshi group, he will come back to Jianning to fight for equity. But Lin Che, if it wasn''t for that, they couldn''t have met. So can you think that his father, who has declared his death, is operating all this secretly? Since he is really so powerful, can he really do it? Jian Yueyang is a man with the ability of right wrist. Although he has always been content with the status quo, it doesn''t mean that he can''t cultivate his power secretly. Once heard Mo Linfeng mentioned his adoptive father, who was the boss of what organization. And a few days ago when she rescued Lin Che, if not for the appearance of those extraordinary bodyguards, they might have died here. Those people also said that they knew Mo Linfeng, and they also said that they were very important to their master. Can we guess that the man was actually their father? Chapter 415 "Maybe my dad didn''t die, he just hid in a place where we couldn''t see and looked at us." Jianning didn''t know why and how he did it, but she was really happy for such a guess. Edward was surprised by Jianning''s statement, but seeing Jianning''s eyes with a certain degree of certainty, he believed it. He had a more intuitive impression of Jian Yueyang''s methods, so he didn''t believe that Jian Yueyang would die so easily. "If, as you guessed, your father just hid, then I can probably guess why." Edward didn''t want to be dead at that time. "You know, can you tell us why?" Jianning is very urgent about her parents. Although she hasn''t really got along with them, only those memory fragments are enough for her to fall in love with such parents. Edward sighed when he saw the glittering light under Jenning''s eyes. "I have to start with my legs. I''m afraid only your father and I know about it." The thing is, Edward is a direct descendant of a big family in Europe. His family is in Vienna, Austria. By chance, he met the tranquility of studying in England and fell in love with her uncontrollably. As a direct descendant of a family, he naturally has the responsibility of continuing the glory of the family and getting married. So even though Ning family has great power in China, he still can''t accept the daughter-in-law of tranquility for Edward''s family. Of course, tranquility didn''t know this, because at that time she already had a lover, Jane Yueyang, Jianning''s father, but Edward didn''t realize that he would never be able to compete with her. So Edward took the initiative to leave his family, came to China alone, this strange country, with his savings and ability to live. But after all, he can only be a quiet friend. In fact, Jane Yueyang doesn''t care much about him and doesn''t stop him from communicating with him, but she doesn''t like her baby daughter to meet Edward. This is why Edward is a good friend of peace, but Jianning never remembers such a person. Jianyueyang protects his daughter very well. Edward bought a ticket to England that day, because he knew tranquility was in England, so he called her, thinking that they could meet there. It was about 3 p.m. at that time. Edward drove to the airport. Because he was excited, he forgot that it was early in the morning. Fortunately, it was quiet and he answered the phone soon. I just didn''t expect that tranquility was about to board the plane. Edward was a little bit listless. He wanted to go to England, but now he''s a little bit withdrawn. But when tranquility was finished, she was about to register now and wanted to hang up. Suddenly, there was a scream of tranquility on the phone. He heard tranquility yelling at those people to let go and asked them out loud who they were. Edward heard clearly from the microphone. It''s quiet. He was kidnapped at all. In the British airport, he was kidnapped when he was about to board the plane. What''s the nature of this? Edward did not dare to speak, because he was afraid that those who kidnapped tranquility knew that tranquility''s mobile phone was not turned off, which would make tranquility more dangerous. So Edward stepped on the gas pedal to increase the speed to the maximum, but he didn''t expect that when he turned the corner, there was a big truck hit by him, and the big truck and his car collided with each other. And the huge sound from this side naturally spread to that side with the microphone of the mobile phone, and then Edward saw the quiet mobile phone hang up with his own eyes, no matter how he could get through. Chapter 416 At this speed, there is no possibility of survival if the other party''s car collides with it. However, Edward miraculously only disabled his legs and woke up after only five hours'' sleep in the ward. The first thing Edward wakes up is to find Jane Yueyang and tell her about tranquility. At this time, the plane in which tranquility was reported on TV crashed, killing more than 100 passengers. At that time, Jane Yueyang knew what was going on, so she quickly transferred Edward to another hospital, and even forged the illusion that Edward died in a car accident. Sure enough, someone came to investigate within a few hours. After getting the news that Edward died in a car accident, he left, but even Jane Yueyang didn''t find out the identities of those people. He and Jian Yueyang are very clear that tranquility is likely to be kidnapped before boarding the plane. In order to forge the fact that tranquility has died, the plane will crash. For his own selfish desire, he buried more than 100 people with him. Jianning completely can''t believe what she heard. Lu Xinghao sees that she has been hit a lot and quickly holds her in her arms to comfort her carefully. "Your mom, they''re still alive. You should be happy." But Lu Xinghao also knows that anyone with a little conscience will never be upset. That''s more than 100 lives, and how innocent are those people? "Don''t be sad. The dead are gone. All we have to do now is to find the bad guys, save your mother and take revenge on them." Lu Xinghao patted Jianning on the back and assured her firmly. Edward also sighed for a while, and then said, "so if your father is really alive, he is probably hiding in a safe corner to watch all this, and find out the schemer hidden behind from the perspective of an outsider. Your mother is probably in the hands of that person, so he can''t show up." "Sister Ning, you must be strong. Your uncles and aunts must still be alive. Aunts are waiting for you to save her." She took Jianning''s hand with ease. Anxin had the best relationship with her mother since she was a child. Later, she knew that her father was not her own father, and her mother didn''t tell her where her father was, so Anxin really wanted to have a complete family and a loving father and mother. At this time to hear that Jane Ning''s parents may still be alive, ease is really happy for her. Jianning finally calmed down when she heard the words of peace of mind. She was really happy that her parents might be alive, but as long as she thought about the death of more than 100 people, she was not calm. Even if they really avenge these people one day in the future, it will not change the fact that they have died. The person behind them is so hateful. How can they be so reckless? Jane would rather not die as a doctor, because sometimes she would not die as an innocent person. "Don''t worry, I will check this matter carefully, and I will find the real murderer behind the scenes." Lu Xinghao once again assured Jianning that he was still just in his heart, so he couldn''t sit back and ignore this kind of thing, let alone have something to do with Jianning. "Thank you for telling me that. I''m all right now. Let me feel your pulse." Jianning had recovered by this time, so she also remembered the main purpose of her trip. It''s said that Edward will be paralyzed and become a semi useless person now because of his mother. Jenning will try her best to cure his leg anyway. Chapter 417 But more than ten minutes, the guard came and felt relieved that they had come. Mo Linfeng went to pick them up in person. Sheng Shirong craned his neck and looked out, but he was old and had to go out with him. He saw that he was holding a very beautiful looking woman in his arms, and a man was closely following behind them. After all, Sheng Shirong is old, so it''s not easy to extend. He just can have a vague look, so he doesn''t see clearly. Behind them is Lu Xinghao. When they got close to Sheng Shirong, they saw that the tall and straight man was actually the best son in the army of the Lu family, who had little communication. He was very likely to inherit Lu Xinghao from the Lu family. "Mr. Lu San, welcome to my house. Your arrival makes my house shine!" The Lu family has always been a behemoth for Sheng Shirong. Shengshi group can''t do without the help of the Lu family. At this time, although it is impossible for Shengshi group to come back to him, as long as he can hold the Lu family''s thick thigh tightly, he believes that he can still do something. Jianning they saw Mo Linfeng first, and they ignored the old man who didn''t know when he would appear. They didn''t expect that the old man would come here and make everyone at a loss. Jianning doesn''t know Sheng Shirong, but Lu Xinghao has met him several times. Although she knows that Sheng Shirong is in complete decline now, her good self-cultivation makes it impossible for Lu Xinghao to neglect a person who has been a grandfather for generations, so she just says coldly: "Mr. Sheng is serious. We are the ones who disturb him." In fact, Lu Xinghao is the most disgusted with Sheng Shirong. Now you are no longer in charge of the family, and they obviously come to visit Mo Linfeng. What''s the matter with you coming up to be a master! Sheng Shirong hears the coldness in Lu Xinghao''s tone. After thinking about it, he can''t hold on to his old face. Although the Lu family may become his life-saving straw, it''s just more annoying to be so humble. Think of here, Sheng Shirong also some wane, so he found a step for himself. "Lu sanshao, now Sheng''s family is under the leadership of his grandson Linfeng. I''m not in good health, so I won''t accompany you. Talk slowly." After that, the old man walked away quite simply. Jianning looked at the old man and finally knew who he was. Seeing Mo Linfeng''s light look, she didn''t even feel at ease. She knew how much the old man didn''t care about his brother and sister before. "I''m surprised that you can come. I''ve already asked the housekeeper to clean up the flower hall. Let''s go and have a seat." Mo Linfeng was not surprised by the arrival of Lu Xinghao, and did not show any displeasure. The so-called flower hall is different from that in ancient times. It''s really a reception hall full of flowers. It''s not a glass flower house, but a bit like an ecological restaurant. Sure enough, we have already prepared things. There are rattan seats and round tables with transparent glass teapots on them. We can clearly see the big roses in them. "Rose black tea, I heard that most girls like it very much." Mo Linfeng picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for everyone. Then he pointed to the dim sum on the table. "These snacks were made by a pastry maker in Suzhou. Have a taste." After a while of greeting, they knew that they might have something important to say, so they took the initiative to say that they had other things to do and let them have tea and chat here. Ease is a simple child, Jianning naturally will not doubt her, but some things do not know better for her, so Jianning did not say anything to retain. "I said on the phone that you were ill. What''s the matter? Are you really fully recovered now? " Mo Linfeng in peace of mind to go after also don''t avoid what directly asked. Chapter 418 After getting out of Edward''s room, the four people got into the car. At the beginning, they were all silent. After a long time, Su Sheng was very serious and swore. "Sister Ning, you can rest assured that I won''t tell others about your parents'' life, including my parents." Since Jianning was able to let them hear it, she actually showed her attitude. She believed them, so Jianning directly omitted this kind of advice. Unexpectedly, Su Sheng was so sensitive. Jianninggang wanted to comfort him, and nodded solemnly. "Yes, it''s related to the safety of sister Ning''s parents. We will never tell anyone." Want to be at ease, carefully asked: "sister Ning, do you want to see my brother?" In fact, I don''t know much about Mo Linfeng. She just said it subconsciously. Because they are not brothers and sisters, they are very careful to maintain the relationship between them. Therefore, it is impossible for outsiders to observe Mo Linfeng. Although I don''t know what my brother is doing now, I''m sure he is not as clean as he appears to be, and even has something to do with some underworld organizations. She doesn''t know as much as Jianning, so she can''t think of the relationship between Jianning''s father and Mo Linfeng. She just feels that the dark forces of Mo Linfeng may be able to help Jianning. "My brother is not as simple as you can see. He has some other connections. It''s not convenient to tell others about sister Ning. I think my brother should be trustworthy." She looks at Jenning carefully. Being reminded by Anxin, Jianning finally thinks of Mo Linfeng and claps Anxin''s head with a smile. "I know you mean well. I haven''t seen your brother for a long time. It''s good to see him." Listen to Jianning say so, peace of mind still think Mo Linfeng can''t help, and Su Sheng is the same idea, but two people didn''t say anything, they all have family power behind them, but it''s a pity that Jianning''s affairs can''t be so swaggered to check. After seeing Su Sheng back home, she saw Professor Qin and Su Wang at Su''s home. After a few simple greetings, Jianning went to Shengshi group''s home. Although the capital of China is city B, city a, where Jianning and Jianning are located, is the most populous, the highest GDP and the most prosperous city in China. So even though the headquarters of Shengshi group was originally set up in Beijing, it gradually shifted its focus to city a, and the Sheng family also moved here. Jianning''s impression of Sheng family only exists in some descriptions of Mo Linfeng and ease, as well as some impressions after meeting Sheng Jiaqi at that time. No matter whether Sheng Jiaqi''s father is born or not, shengshirong''s ability to teach her grandson like that makes Jianning have little hope for the Sheng family. The Sheng family didn''t know that Anxin and Jianning had learned traditional Chinese medicine. In their hearts, Anxin was just a bottle of oil left by their mother. If it wasn''t for their power and status in settling down, they wouldn''t have accepted Anxin, a child with unknown father. But now the fact is that no matter Sheng Shirong or the grandchildren of the Sheng family, they have to be at ease as much as possible. Fortunately, they don''t like them. Everyone is at peace. But recently, since Mo Linfeng took charge of the management of Shengshi group directly under the thunder, and became the unique president of Shengshi group, those people of Shengjia are not easy. The servants who had been working in Sheng''s family for many years were replaced by him because of their disrespect for Mo Linfeng. Now the servants only obey Mo Linfeng''s orders, which makes Sheng Shirong and others very uncomfortable. Chapter 419 "The status of K can''t be described in a word. Mo Linfeng said that it''s a good underground king, but it can''t be provoked on the white road, because K organization has the ace mercenary who is known as the division of the king. To tell you the truth, that army is better than the existing ace special team in China." Lu Xinghao is a proud man. As a soldier, he naturally pursues perfection. The troops he leads are known as the trump card of China. But now Lu Xinghao says that his troops are not as good as the mercenary troops of an underground organization. "I''ve always been very interested in King K, imagining what kind of genius he was, but I didn''t expect that he would be my father." Lu Xinghao shakes his head and grins bitterly. It seems that he is stimulated a lot. Jianning heard his father as he called him, and then she looked at Mo Linfeng. "Is there any reason why you would appear as number one at that time?" Mo Linfeng took a look at Lu Xinghao. It seemed that he was a little vague and worried. Lu Xinghao looked at him calmly and said to him, "please tell me what you have! Don''t worry about me. " Lu Xinghao naturally understands the meaning of Mo Linfeng. What he wants to say is not that he can''t listen to Lu Xinghao, but maybe Lu Xinghao will feel uncomfortable, so he will worry about it. Listen to him say so, Mo Linfeng also generous smile, "in fact, mainly because your father Lu Dongwei has some relations, so I can''t say." In fact, the matter is very simple. After Lu Dong knew that he was the son of the Jane family rather than the eldest son of the Lu family, he was naturally all kinds of uneasy and tried his best to keep his present position. But all people think that they don''t know that they are Lu''s family until they die. In fact, Jian Yueyang knew that Lu Zhanhao was his father long ago. Lu Dong robbed himself of everything, but he was arrogant. Even if he didn''t have a family, he was not like a parasite like Lu Dongwei. "In fact, your father''s military skills were taught by your grandfather himself? At that time, your grandfather just recognized Lu Dongwei and brought them to him because he liked your father very much. " Mo Linfeng raised a sarcastic radian on his lips, looked at Lu Xinghao and said, "what I said is true, so I hope you don''t take it to heart. Lu Dongwei has no tolerance. He trained with his adoptive father in the army. It''s clear that his adoptive father has only used three points of ability, but he still can''t win his adoptive father. In the end, he even tried his best to let Mr. Lu drive his adoptive father away. " Jian Ning and Lu Xinghao don''t know this. They both think that it was because of the discord between Jian Yueyang and Lu Dong that they finally parted ways. Who wants to "Sorry..." Lu Xinghao felt that he was blushing, but he could only say three words to Jianning. Jenning took his hand back. "What do you have to do with your stupid words? And I think my father is so proud that he must want to leave." Mo Linfeng nodded, "in fact, the adoptive father can''t stand Lu Dong for a long time. If it wasn''t for Lu''s sake, he would have left him." "Let''s go back to your question! Lu Dong racked his brains to think of a good way, that is to marry you as his wife, but he did not dare to bow to your overlord. Naturally, there is no guarantee for this heavy marriage, so he simply united with a big family at home and colluded with outsiders to annex the Lu family. " Lu Donghao''s face is probably the biggest stain in his life. "So when my adoptive father found out, he let me into that small organization, and I became number one. You know the rest. " Mo Linfeng said is really calm. Lu Xinghao finally understand why to see Mo Linfeng will be so familiar, it turns out that he is the day and his confrontation number one. "In this way, I can understand why you said at that time that someone was deliberately making trouble with our Lu family." Mo Linfeng is noncommittal, smiling but speechless. Jianning suddenly interrupted them and asked eagerly, "Mo Linfeng, can I meet my father?" Chapter 420 But more than ten minutes, the guard came and felt relieved that they had come. Mo Linfeng went to pick them up in person. Sheng Shirong craned his neck and looked out, but he was old and had to go out with him. He saw that he was holding a very beautiful looking woman in his arms, and a man was closely following behind them. After all, Sheng Shirong is old, so it''s not easy to extend. He just can have a vague look, so he doesn''t see clearly. Behind them is Lu Xinghao. When they got close to Sheng Shirong, they saw that the tall and straight man was actually the best son in the army of the Lu family, who had little communication. He was very likely to inherit Lu Xinghao from the Lu family. "Mr. Lu San, welcome to my house. Your arrival makes my house shine!" The Lu family has always been a behemoth for Sheng Shirong. Shengshi group can''t do without the help of the Lu family. At this time, although it is impossible for Shengshi group to come back to him, as long as he can hold the Lu family''s thick thigh tightly, he believes that he can still do something. Jianning they saw Mo Linfeng first, and they ignored the old man who didn''t know when he would appear. They didn''t expect that the old man would come here and make everyone at a loss. Jianning doesn''t know Sheng Shirong, but Lu Xinghao has met him several times. Although she knows that Sheng Shirong is in complete decline now, her good self-cultivation makes it impossible for Lu Xinghao to neglect a person who has been a grandfather for generations, so she just says coldly: "Mr. Sheng is serious. We are the ones who disturb him." In fact, Lu Xinghao is the most disgusted with Sheng Shirong. Now you are no longer in charge of the family, and they obviously come to visit Mo Linfeng. What''s the matter with you coming up to be a master! Sheng Shirong hears the coldness in Lu Xinghao''s tone. After thinking about it, he can''t hold on to his old face. Although the Lu family may become his life-saving straw, it''s just more annoying to be so humble. Think of here, Sheng Shirong also some wane, so he found a step for himself. "Lu sanshao, now Sheng''s family is under the leadership of his grandson Linfeng. I''m not in good health, so I won''t accompany you. Talk slowly." After that, the old man walked away quite simply. Jianning looked at the old man and finally knew who he was. Seeing Mo Linfeng''s light look, she didn''t even feel at ease. She knew how much the old man didn''t care about his brother and sister before. "I''m surprised that you can come. I''ve already asked the housekeeper to clean up the flower hall. Let''s go and have a seat." Mo Linfeng was not surprised by the arrival of Lu Xinghao, and did not show any displeasure. The so-called flower hall is different from that in ancient times. It''s really a reception hall full of flowers. It''s not a glass flower house, but a bit like an ecological restaurant. Sure enough, we have already prepared things. There are rattan seats and round tables with transparent glass teapots on them. We can clearly see the big roses in them. "Rose black tea, I heard that most girls like it very much." Mo Linfeng picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for everyone. Then he pointed to the dim sum on the table. "These snacks were made by a pastry maker in Suzhou. Have a taste." After a while of greeting, they knew that they might have something important to say, so they took the initiative to say that they had other things to do and let them have tea and chat here. Ease is a simple child, Jianning naturally will not doubt her, but some things do not know better for her, so Jianning did not say anything to retain. "I said on the phone that you were ill. What''s the matter? Are you really fully recovered now? " Mo Linfeng in peace of mind to go after also don''t avoid what directly asked. Chapter 421 "Well, it''s up to you. I hope to get a response soon." Jane was really looking forward to seeing her father, who was admired by everyone. After returning to Lu''s home from Sheng''s, Lu Yueting and his family all know that Lu Xinghao has been with Jianning for a whole day, but they didn''t show anything at dinner. Jianning''s life has returned to the normal track. Because of the agreement between Su Xinyi and Lu Jiaojiao, Jianning has to cooperate with Su Xinyi''s plan. She has been a good student for several days and goes to class on time every day. And because they are all from medical school, Su Xinyi follows Jianning to get on the car. She follows Jianning to and from school, so the relationship between them seems to have eased a lot. Of course, these are in Lu Jiaojiao''s eyes. Lu Mingxi is very busy recently, and no one knows what he is busy with, but he goes out early and comes back late every day, so he is not clear about Su Xinyi pestering Jianning all day. Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao chose to turn a blind eye, just like Su Xinyi''s enthusiasm for Jianning was not surprising at all. Even Lu Zhanhao was just a little strange at first. Lu Jiaojiao is very good at brain tonic, so Su Xinyi does not need to find any reason, Lu Jiaojiao has been able to explain herself. After all, Su Xinyi is Lu''s granddaughter and Lu Yueting''s sister. Although she didn''t admit it before, now that she has come back, they can''t deny it, so I certainly hope that Su Xinyi can live in peace with Jianning. So it must be very happy to see Su Xinyi pestering Jianning like this. The more Lu Jiaojiao thinks about it, the more it is. The relationship between Su Xinyi and Jianning seems to be really better. In fact, they didn''t have too much conflict before. As long as Su Xinyi doesn''t have resentment, they can be friends. Previously, she promised to give Su Xinyi 80 million in cash, then Su Xinyi disappeared and stopped everything on her own, but because Lu Jiaojiao had no money, she could only mortgage her jewelry. However, the two people have not reached a consensus because of their disagreement several times before. All of Lu Jiaojiao''s jewelry together has exceeded 100 million. Of course, not all of these are Lu Jiaojiao''s and her mother Lu Min''s, but they are all put here. But Su Xinyi only gave these things for 80 million yuan. If Lu Jiaojiao gave them to her, it would be a loss of more than 20 million yuan, so Lu Jiaojiao didn''t agree all the time. At this time, seeing that the relationship between Su Xinyi and Jianning is getting better, Lu Jiaojiao is still a bit rational. She knows that even if Jianning becomes a ruined woman, Lu Mingxi may not be able to marry herself, so what she promised Su Xinyi is actually a fart. But Jianning is different. With Lu Zhanhao, Jianning is sure to become Lu''s granddaughter-in-law, and she will certainly be loved by her husband and the old man. If Su Xinyi shakes and takes refuge in Jianning for a while, then Lu Jiaojiao will be finished. So in the end, Lu Jiaojiao gave all the jewelry to Su Xinyi. In this way, Lu Jiaojiao gave Su Xinyi more than $200 million, including the equity of the two companies. Su Xinyi got what she wanted, and naturally began to work for Lu Jiaojiao, so the frequency that she appeared around Jianning was more and more frequent. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the Eleventh National Day, and the school has a long holiday for seven days. Jianning seems to be a little listless recently. She has been staying at home and never gone out to play. On the third, Su Xinyi went to find Jianning and invited her to go shopping. By this time, Jianning had been at home for two days and had not been out once. She must feel bored. Chapter 422 Two people were discussing in the living room, so Lu Jiaojiao, who came down from the upstairs, naturally heard it, so she asked curiously, "how? Do you want to go out? " It seems that she wants to go with her, but Jianning frowns when she sees Lu Jiaojiao. If she goes shopping with Lu Jiaojiao, Jianning would rather stay at home. Su Xinyi smiles gently. After listening to Lu Jiaojiao''s words, she just says unintentionally: "well, Jianning and I have already made an appointment. We want to go out alone." People have made it very clear that if you want to go out alone, you can''t take Lu Jiaojiao as an outsider, so you don''t want to be with us. Sure enough, Lu Jiao Jiao''s face turned black after hearing this. She snorted coldly, "hum, just play.". It seems that only you can go out. If you want to go alone, go alone! " With these words, Lu Jiaojiao ran away with an angry look. As soon as she came out of Jianning''s sight, Lu Jiaojiao couldn''t help smiling. Her mouth almost didn''t reach her ears. It can be seen how happy she was. Lu Jiaojiao is so excited that she is at a loss. She rubs her hands and imagines that Jianning is cheated out by Su Xinyi to drink the aphrodisiac she has already prepared, and then Ha ha ha, how can you show up in front of Lu Mingxi. Lu Jiaojiao thinks that she is very smart. She comes to this scene before Jianning and Su Xinyi go out. Even if Jianning really has an accident, you can''t doubt her, because Su Xinyi deliberately doesn''t want to follow her. I think she has premeditated, so when the time comes, the attack will definitely point at Su Xinyi, and then she will get rid of Su Xinyi When the time comes, everything will be carefree. "Silly B" Su Xinyi looks at Lu Jiaojiao, who is smiling in the distance. She can''t help asking Jianning, who is sitting opposite her. "You said she was so big, where did her IQ go?" "She thought of that scene just now?" Jianning looked at a headache like Su Xinyi and said with a smile. I didn''t expect that Lu Jiaojiao was quite funny. Su Xinyi said, "isn''t it? Do you think she''s stupid? In the past, I had a strong desire for you. Today, I suddenly want to travel with you. Isn''t this 300 taels of silver here? " Su Xinyi is really worried about Lu Jiaojiao''s IQ. When she said this to herself yesterday, she would have laughed on the spot if her psychology was not strong enough. Is there a hole in her head? You said that if you don''t do this, people may not suspect you, but you''re so stupid that you know you''re not normal, there''s a ghost in your heart! "Well, forget about her. I have no hope for this girl. Let''s go. The play is waiting for us to start! " Su Xinyi takes the lead in getting up and reaches out her hand to pull Jianning up. Lu Jiaojiao hasn''t been back to her room. After waiting for Jianning to get on the bus and leave, she immediately calls her driver and follows her car closely. Lu Jiaojiao''s driver is just an ordinary driver, so the tracking technology is not flattering. Looking at the car that followed closely behind, Su Xinyi laughed back and forth. "This woman is really amazing. It''s very good to keep her at the theatre with her silly energy." Jianning is not so exaggerated as Su Xinyi, but she can''t understand Lu Jiaojiao''s behavior. As for keeping up with her? Did she know the place for a long time? You''re not afraid of exposure if you follow so closely? It seems that anyone''s thought is really different. If Lu Jiaojiao stands upright, then such a simple person will be a kind angel. Unfortunately, she is just the opposite. Chapter 423 It''s also the biggest destination for the rich. Two people are very casual stroll, it seems that they really come here to buy things, Jianning really bought a white windbreaker. After wandering in the mall for two hours, the two of them are completely speechless about Lu Jiaojiao, who is tracking behind her. So, please don''t come out and make a fool of her poor tracking skills? Don''t you know that you have become a bright spot in this shopping mall? Jianning and Su Xinyi can''t even pretend that they can''t see her. Before Lu Jiaojiao is asked to go to the security room by the security guard of the mall, they leave first. "Oh, my mother! It''s killing me. Did you see it just now? Lu Jiaojiao actually hid behind the evergreen tree. She just ignored her head! It''s hard to block your head. " Su Xinyi has no image of smiling. If they were not in the corner of the coffee shop and there was no one nearby, they would make a fool of themselves. Jianning is not taut, but she and Su Xinyi are not laughing at the same thing. "When we went to the underwear store just now, you suddenly turned back. Lu Jiaojiao was so scared that she took a sexy underwear and blocked it in front of her. Her eyes were blocked, but I could see it very clearly!" Jianning is also very happy, but not as exaggerated as Su Xinyi. After talking and laughing for about half an hour, Su Xinyi''s mobile phone rings. It''s a secret signal from the driver who stayed outside, indicating that Lu Jiaojiao has arrived. Lu Jiaojiao is also a talented person. In the shopping mall, all kinds of tracking people are brought to the security room by security personnel. I don''t know how to explain clearly. I don''t think my father is Lu Nanfeng, do I? Lu Jiaojiao sneaks into the coffee shop and finds a more hidden place, but she can clearly see what happened at Jianning''s table. At this time, Su Xinyi invited a waiter to say that she wanted a black forest cake. The waiter soon sent it to her. But Su Xinyi didn''t know how to accidentally overturn the cake and just stuck it on Jianning''s windbreaker. In fact, the stain is not very big, but today Jianning''s windbreaker is beige, so it looks more obvious. Su Xinyi apologizes quickly. Jianning seems to be unhappy, but she still waves her hand to indicate that she is OK, and then gets up to go to the bathroom to clean up. After Jianning left, Su Xinyi quickly took out a small paper bag from her handbag, then poured the white powder into Jianning''s coffee and stirred it evenly with a silver spoon, knowing that there was no clue. It took Jenning five minutes to get out of the bathroom. There was still a little watermark on the windbreaker, but there was no stain on the cake. When she came back, she took a sip of coffee and didn''t notice anything unusual. Lu Jiaojiao is really at a loss at this time. Now she is full of good news that she is about to win, so she would have laughed if she didn''t cover her mouth in time. In fact, Jianning is facing the landing position of Jiaojiao, so that Lu Jiaojiao can see whether Jianning has drunk the cup of coffee or not, and look at the figure whose shoulder has been shaking all the time. If she didn''t know that she was laughing, Jianning would think she had epilepsy. Under Lu Jiaojiao''s hot eyes, Jianning slowly drinks up a cup of coffee, and then talks to Su Xinyi. She feels that her eyelids are very heavy. Before she has time to reflect what''s wrong with her, she already lies on the table. See Jianning has been drug down, Lu Jiaojiao jump over the first time. Su Xinyi looks at her and shakes her head in her heart. Does this intelligence quotient and patience dare to harm others? "She''s already had a cup of coffee just now, so she should be in a coma now." Su Xinyi gets up and shows Jianning''s empty cup to Lu Jiaojiao. Lu Jiaojiao just glanced at her and called out the person she had already arranged impatiently. Two waiters dressed up as men will have been sleeping Jianning frame up. Su Xinyi just took a look at Jianning and asked Lu Jiaojiao. "What are you going to do with her?" Lu Jiaojiao looks at Su Xinyi in disgust, and she is just like a man who takes off the grind and kills the donkey. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m ready for your car and the driver has configured it for you. You can go quickly." Su Xinyi didn''t ask any more. She went out with her bag. Before she left, she took a meaningful look at Lu Jiaojiao, and then went out with a smile. Chapter 424 Lu Jiaojiao is really happy and crazy now. Thinking that her plan is about to come true, Lu Jiaojiao looks at Jianning, who is being framed by two men at this time. She can''t hide her madness on her face. In addition to the coffee shop, Su Xinyi sees Jianning''s driver from a distance, nods her head without any trace, and then walks to the car arranged by Lu Jiaojiao. Naturally, the car is a good car, but it''s not a particularly cool and luxurious noble car. It can only be seen in this city full of rich people. This car can only be regarded as medium and slightly above average. But just because this car is not so superior in this city, it won''t be too suspicious. I have to say that Lu Jiaojiao is very thoughtful in this arrangement. Lu Jiaojiao herself is a very luxurious person, so a series of things she uses are the best, which is why she can have nearly 100 million yuan worth of jewelry. "Hello, Miss Su Xinyi. I''m the driver assigned by Miss Lu Jiaojiao to take you to the airport." When Su Xinyi walked towards the car, the driver came out of the car and explained respectfully to Su Xinyi. Su Xinyi was an excellent special forces soldier in her previous life. She was able to stand out from many men and defeat them to join the special forces, which can show her strength. One of the necessary courses for special forces is psychology, which Su Xinyi learned very well. From the driver, Su Xinyi was watching him. From his movements and expressions, as well as some behaviors and details, Su Xinyi could confirm that this man was an ordinary man without any special training. In this way, Lu Jiaojiao should not want to find a powerful person to kill herself directly, so this man should not have any violent action against herself. Su''s attitude of humility and gentleness is not very good. Of course, there is another possibility that this person has no idea what will happen later. So Su Xinyi can be sure that this man won''t take the initiative to drive into others, and won''t crash out of the bridge. You know, from here to the airport, you have to cross the river bridge. Su Xinyi''s heart already has a score, so she didn''t say anything more. She got on the bus and let the driver drive. After getting on the bus, Su Xinyi began to recall the route map from here to the airport. There are three roads to go, but they all have to go through the river crossing bridge. Since the driver has no problem, it is possible that someone else will crash and cause a car accident. Of course, this is not the only possibility. There are too many ways to kill a person, so even if the driver seems harmless, he can''t take it lightly. Of the three roads, the first is the busiest street in the city center, so it is also the most serious traffic jam, so it is estimated that it will be excluded. The second road is excluded because it is under construction, so there is only the third road. Su Xinyi remembers that one section of the road was in the old city. It is now in decline, so there are not many people living there, and the public security is not good. If you want to do it there, it seems very possible! Su Xinyi''s eyes slowly become cold. After driving for ten minutes, the car has already left the busy section, but it has not yet reached the most decadent section of the old city. Su Xinyi suddenly covers her stomach and looks pale. Seeing Su Xinyi in the rearview mirror, it seems that she is not very good. The driver is actually an honest man, so she immediately asked, "Miss Su, are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Chapter 425 Two people were discussing in the living room, so Lu Jiaojiao, who came down from the upstairs, naturally heard it, so she asked curiously, "how? Do you want to go out? " It seems that she wants to go with her, but Jianning frowns when she sees Lu Jiaojiao. If she goes shopping with Lu Jiaojiao, Jianning would rather stay at home. Su Xinyi smiles gently. After listening to Lu Jiaojiao''s words, she just says unintentionally: "well, Jianning and I have already made an appointment. We want to go out alone." People have made it very clear that if you want to go out alone, you can''t take Lu Jiaojiao as an outsider, so you don''t want to be with us. Sure enough, Lu Jiao Jiao''s face turned black after hearing this. She snorted coldly, "hum, just play.". It seems that only you can go out. If you want to go alone, go alone! " With these words, Lu Jiaojiao ran away with an angry look. As soon as she came out of Jianning''s sight, Lu Jiaojiao couldn''t help smiling. Her mouth almost didn''t reach her ears. It can be seen how happy she was. Lu Jiaojiao is so excited that she is at a loss. She rubs her hands and imagines that Jianning is cheated out by Su Xinyi to drink the aphrodisiac she has already prepared, and then Ha ha ha, how can you show up in front of Lu Mingxi. Lu Jiaojiao thinks that she is very smart. She comes to this scene before Jianning and Su Xinyi go out. Even if Jianning really has an accident, you can''t doubt her, because Su Xinyi deliberately doesn''t want to follow her. I think she has premeditated, so when the time comes, the attack will definitely point at Su Xinyi, and then she will get rid of Su Xinyi When the time comes, everything will be carefree. "Silly B" Su Xinyi looks at Lu Jiaojiao, who is smiling in the distance. She can''t help asking Jianning, who is sitting opposite her. "You said she was so big, where did her IQ go?" "She thought of that scene just now?" Jianning looked at a headache like Su Xinyi and said with a smile. I didn''t expect that Lu Jiaojiao was quite funny. Su Xinyi said, "isn''t it? Do you think she''s stupid? In the past, I had a strong desire for you. Today, I suddenly want to travel with you. Isn''t this 300 taels of silver here? " Su Xinyi is really worried about Lu Jiaojiao''s IQ. When she said this to herself yesterday, she would have laughed on the spot if her psychology was not strong enough. Is there a hole in her head? You said that if you don''t do this, people may not suspect you, but you''re so stupid that you know you''re not normal, there''s a ghost in your heart! "Well, forget about her. I have no hope for this girl. Let''s go. The play is waiting for us to start! " Su Xinyi takes the lead in getting up and reaches out her hand to pull Jianning up. Lu Jiaojiao hasn''t been back to her room. After waiting for Jianning to get on the bus and leave, she immediately calls her driver and follows her car closely. Lu Jiaojiao''s driver is just an ordinary driver, so the tracking technology is not flattering. Looking at the car that followed closely behind, Su Xinyi laughed back and forth. "This woman is really amazing. It''s very good to keep her at the theatre with her silly energy." Jianning is not so exaggerated as Su Xinyi, but she can''t understand Lu Jiaojiao''s behavior. As for keeping up with her? Did she know the place for a long time? You''re not afraid of exposure if you follow so closely? It seems that anyone''s thought is really different. If Lu Jiaojiao stands upright, then such a simple person will be a kind angel. Unfortunately, she is just the opposite. Chapter 426 It''s also the biggest destination for the rich. Two people are very casual stroll, it seems that they really come here to buy things, Jianning really bought a white windbreaker. After wandering in the mall for two hours, the two of them are completely speechless about Lu Jiaojiao, who is tracking behind her. So, please don''t come out and make a fool of her poor tracking skills? Don''t you know that you have become a bright spot in this shopping mall? Jianning and Su Xinyi can''t even pretend that they can''t see her. Before Lu Jiaojiao is asked to go to the security room by the security guard of the mall, they leave first. "Oh, my mother! It''s killing me. Did you see it just now? Lu Jiaojiao actually hid behind the evergreen tree. She just ignored her head! It''s hard to block your head. " Su Xinyi has no image of smiling. If they were not in the corner of the coffee shop and there was no one nearby, they would make a fool of themselves. Jianning is not taut, but she and Su Xinyi are not laughing at the same thing. "When we went to the underwear store just now, you suddenly turned back. Lu Jiaojiao was so scared that she took a sexy underwear and blocked it in front of her. Her eyes were blocked, but I could see it very clearly!" Jianning is also very happy, but not as exaggerated as Su Xinyi. After talking and laughing for about half an hour, Su Xinyi''s mobile phone rings. It''s a secret signal from the driver who stayed outside, indicating that Lu Jiaojiao has arrived. Lu Jiaojiao is also a talented person. In the shopping mall, all kinds of tracking people are brought to the security room by security personnel. I don''t know how to explain clearly. I don''t think my father is Lu Nanfeng, do I? Lu Jiaojiao sneaks into the coffee shop and finds a more hidden place, but she can clearly see what happened at Jianning''s table. At this time, Su Xinyi invited a waiter to say that she wanted a black forest cake. The waiter soon sent it to her. But Su Xinyi didn''t know how to accidentally overturn the cake and just stuck it on Jianning''s windbreaker. In fact, the stain is not very big, but today Jianning''s windbreaker is beige, so it looks more obvious. Su Xinyi apologizes quickly. Jianning seems to be unhappy, but she still waves her hand to indicate that she is OK, and then gets up to go to the bathroom to clean up. After Jianning left, Su Xinyi quickly took out a small paper bag from her handbag, then poured the white powder into Jianning''s coffee and stirred it evenly with a silver spoon, knowing that there was no clue. It took Jenning five minutes to get out of the bathroom. There was still a little watermark on the windbreaker, but there was no stain on the cake. When she came back, she took a sip of coffee and didn''t notice anything unusual. Lu Jiaojiao is really at a loss at this time. Now she is full of good news that she is about to win, so she would have laughed if she didn''t cover her mouth in time. In fact, Jianning is facing the landing position of Jiaojiao, so that Lu Jiaojiao can see whether Jianning has drunk the cup of coffee or not, and look at the figure whose shoulder has been shaking all the time. If she didn''t know that she was laughing, Jianning would think she had epilepsy. Under Lu Jiaojiao''s hot eyes, Jianning slowly drinks up a cup of coffee, and then talks to Su Xinyi. She feels that her eyelids are very heavy. Before she has time to reflect what''s wrong with her, she already lies on the table. See Jianning has been drug down, Lu Jiaojiao jump over the first time. Su Xinyi looks at her and shakes her head in her heart. Does this intelligence quotient and patience dare to harm others? "She''s already had a cup of coffee just now, so she should be in a coma now." Su Xinyi gets up and shows Jianning''s empty cup to Lu Jiaojiao. Lu Jiaojiao just glanced at her and called out the person she had already arranged impatiently. Two waiters dressed up as men will have been sleeping Jianning frame up. Su Xinyi just took a look at Jianning and asked Lu Jiaojiao. "What are you going to do with her?" Lu Jiaojiao looks at Su Xinyi in disgust, and she is just like a man who takes off the grind and kills the donkey. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m ready for your car and the driver has configured it for you. You can go quickly." Su Xinyi didn''t ask any more. She went out with her bag. Before she left, she took a meaningful look at Lu Jiaojiao, and then went out with a smile. Chapter 427 Lu Jiaojiao is really happy and crazy now. Thinking that her plan is about to come true, Lu Jiaojiao looks at Jianning, who is being framed by two men at this time. She can''t hide her madness on her face. In addition to the coffee shop, Su Xinyi sees Jianning''s driver from a distance, nods her head without any trace, and then walks to the car arranged by Lu Jiaojiao. Naturally, the car is a good car, but it''s not a particularly cool and luxurious noble car. It can only be seen in this city full of rich people. This car can only be regarded as medium and slightly above average. But just because this car is not so superior in this city, it won''t be too suspicious. I have to say that Lu Jiaojiao is very thoughtful in this arrangement. Lu Jiaojiao herself is a very luxurious person, so a series of things she uses are the best, which is why she can have nearly 100 million yuan worth of jewelry. "Hello, Miss Su Xinyi. I''m the driver assigned by Miss Lu Jiaojiao to take you to the airport." When Su Xinyi walked towards the car, the driver came out of the car and explained respectfully to Su Xinyi. Su Xinyi was an excellent special forces soldier in her previous life. She was able to stand out from many men and defeat them to join the special forces, which can show her strength. One of the necessary courses for special forces is psychology, which Su Xinyi learned very well. From the driver, Su Xinyi was watching him. From his movements and expressions, as well as some behaviors and details, Su Xinyi could confirm that this man was an ordinary man without any special training. In this way, Lu Jiaojiao should not want to find a powerful person to kill herself directly, so this man should not have any violent action against herself. Su''s attitude of humility and gentleness is not very good. Of course, there is another possibility that this person has no idea what will happen later. So Su Xinyi can be sure that this man won''t take the initiative to drive into others, and won''t crash out of the bridge. You know, from here to the airport, you have to cross the river bridge. Su Xinyi''s heart already has a score, so she didn''t say anything more. She got on the bus and let the driver drive. After getting on the bus, Su Xinyi began to recall the route map from here to the airport. There are three roads to go, but they all have to go through the river crossing bridge. Since the driver has no problem, it is possible that someone else will crash and cause a car accident. Of course, this is not the only possibility. There are too many ways to kill a person, so even if the driver seems harmless, he can''t take it lightly. Of the three roads, the first is the busiest street in the city center, so it is also the most serious traffic jam, so it is estimated that it will be excluded. The second road is excluded because it is under construction, so there is only the third road. Su Xinyi remembers that one section of the road was in the old city. It is now in decline, so there are not many people living there, and the public security is not good. If you want to do it there, it seems very possible! Su Xinyi''s eyes slowly become cold. After driving for ten minutes, the car has already left the busy section, but it has not yet reached the most decadent section of the old city. Su Xinyi suddenly covers her stomach and looks pale. Seeing Su Xinyi in the rearview mirror, it seems that she is not very good. The driver is actually an honest man, so she immediately asked, "Miss Su, are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Chapter 428 It''s so easy for such a beautiful woman to be in the top position only with such a face, and it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to ensure her purity when she is so old. So six people have already made a decision in their hearts. The eldest of the six goes to Lu Jiaojiao, who is disgusted and retreats two steps. The eldest doesn''t show on his face, but his eyes are full of haze. "Ha ha, Miss Lu, I don''t know what you want our brother to do?" The eldest brother looks at Jianning who is carefully supported by two waiters and asks Lu Jiaojiao. Lu Jiaojiao looked at the boss in disgust, with a look of disgust. "How to be a woman? Do you want me to teach you? You six go to her together, and I''m going to take the video. " At this time, Jianning has woken up dimly, but the efficacy has not completely failed, just to make her conscious, but her body can not be manipulated by consciousness. The six gangsters looked at each other, and they really looked at Lu Jiaojiao. This woman is cruel enough to let them and Jianning at the same time In the past, those women just let them spoil the women they hate. Lu Jiaojiao has never been so vicious. She can''t help but want to let people turn to Jianning and take a video. "It''s absolutely no problem. Miss Lu''s girl''s appearance is absolutely unspeakable. It''s the first time we''ve seen such a woman." The boss is absolutely telling the truth, but the truth is also the most exciting. Lu Jiaojiao always knows the difference between her appearance and Jianning, but she always tells herself that there is not much difference between her appearance and Jianning. At this time, the boss''s words are undoubtedly a big slap in the face. Lu Jiaojiao is about to be angry, pointing to the boss for a long time did not say a word, but the angry look completely shows her mood at this time. "You give me hard to dry her, dry her to death!" The boss frowned when he heard Lu Jiaojiao''s words, and then said to her, "Miss Lu, as we said before, you bring people here. We just want her body, but we never say that we want to kill her. Our brothers don''t dare to kill her." In fact, Lu Jiaojiao also said that if she can really kill Jianning, she doesn''t have to go to so much trouble. "I just describe it. Anyway, you must work hard and ruin her face for me." The boss thinks that Lu Jiaojiao is a woman who makes trouble out of no reason. What''s the point of destroying Jianning''s face? Now the plastic surgery technology is so developed. But he agreed with a smile. The boss asked the two waiters to help Jianning to a room with an area of about 40-50 square meters. The room was very empty. At this time, there was only a very soft big bed in the middle. When Lu Jiaojiao saw that bed, her face was even worse. "I want you to strengthen her, but I don''t want you to marry. What can I do with such a good bed? Take it away Does the boss think that Lu Jiaojiao is really vicious and can''t even have a bed? But still let the brothers to move the bed out, and then the two waiters dressed up carefully put Jane Ning on the floor. Because it''s a wooden floor, it''s not too cold, but it''s definitely not easy. Lu Jiaojiao''s mind is on six gangsters, but she doesn''t find out why her people treat Jianning so carefully. Seeing that Jianning was put on the floor of the messy room, Lu Jiaojiao felt a burst of happiness again and pointed to the six people. "Go in! Ready to start. " Then he took out the very clear DV he had prepared to open, and the situation in the room appeared on the DV screen. Chapter 429 Six people looked at Lu Jiaojiao and looked at the screen excitedly. There was a black line on her face. Finally, the boss asked, "Miss Lu, don''t you go out?" Is this woman too insecure? There are eight men inside and outside the room. Jane Ning, who faints on the ground, is the only one who is alive. Once these men are really red eyed, whether you are an employer or not? "Don''t worry about me, just start!" Listening to the boss''s question, Lu Jiaojiao thought that the boss was looking at herself as a woman. She felt that she couldn''t watch the scene, so she said with pride, "what is this? Even if it''s a bigger scene, I''ve seen it. Please don''t write ink." In a word, let the public to her originally have no kind of favor completely disappeared, this woman is how shameless ah? Can you say that in front of so many men? Jane Ning, lying on the ground, heard clearly that Lu Jiaojiao''s private life was very erotic, and she often organized some adult party type activities. Lu Mingxi also said that she often changed men, but it came from her own mouth. How could it be so awkward? Lu Jiaojiao''s big eyes were staring at the six people. They were really at a loss. They knelt beside Jianning for a while, but no one started. What they didn''t know was that Jianning was going to die, and those kneeling beside her were her filial sons and grandchildren! Lu Jiaojiao really hated iron but not steel, so she just gave a big scold. "Are you still men? Did the last woman want me to teach you how to kneel down and play the drama of bitterness? " The boss looks at Lu Jiaojiao with a blush after being scolded. "Miss Lu, it''s really Well, there''s a shadow in my heart. " The boss thought for a long time and finally found a word. "What worries? Hurry up, or Hum Lu Jiaojiao directly threatened. Boss, they look at each other, boss stretched out a big hand, put it on the belt of Jianning windbreaker, slowly untied. Lu Jiaojiao was angry. "Damn, what do I ask you to do? What are you doing? Just tear her clothes. What do you think you are doing? How can I give you time to be gentle? " Even if they are gangsters, they really don''t appreciate such a woman as Lu Jiaojiao. This kind of woman gives them nothing and they won''t go up. It''s still a woman! But under the boss can only start to tear Jane Ning''s windbreaker, and at this time the closed door was actually pushed from the outside, they subconsciously stood up to look out the door. Lu Jiaojiao is also scared not to look down upon. The first thing she thinks of is Lu Yueting. They find her, so she throws the DV out of her hand. When she sees her mother Lu Min coming in, she almost falls. Lu Min came in in a hurry and was relieved when she saw that Jianning on the ground was still intact. She directly came up to Lu Jiaojiao and glared at her. Then she asked the two men in waiters'' clothes to help Jianning up. "Ma, what are you doing? Do you want to save Jenning? It''s a good chance for me. If I send Jenning back this time, I won''t have a chance to destroy her See his mother actually want to take Jianning, Lu Jiaojiao quickly block their way. When Lu Jiaojiao did this, she didn''t discuss with Lu Min for the first time. Lu Min also learned later. Now that Lu Jiaojiao really brought Jianning out, she would not easily send Jianning back. Chapter 430 "It''s all right here. We''d better go to Jenning''s side quickly." Jianning can''t rest assured of Su Xinyi. How can she rest assured of Jianning! Originally, Su Xinyi had already told Jianning what she wanted, and had also agreed to let Jianning pretend to be dizzy, but Jianning tried to be realistic, and actually drank the medicine. Although Su Xinyi had great confidence in Jianning''s medical skills, she could not help worrying. Lu Beichen has long heard that Su Xinyi is different when she wakes up. He didn''t believe it at first. But just now saw her perfect demolition bomb, Lu Beichen believed, he even felt that this Su Xinyi is not the original person. Jianning is taken into a car by Lu Jiaojiao and two people. At this time, Jianning is totally unconscious. She asks Su Xinyi to take the medicine, which makes its effect last only ten minutes. Therefore, Jianning is not pretending to be dizzy. Lu Jiaojiao''s idea is very simple, that is to destroy Jianning. How can a woman really ruin her? In fact, it''s very simple, as long as people smear her innocence. In addition to her appearance and talent, a man''s personal life is also very important for a woman. Whether the woman is innocent or not is very important in her future life. Why does Lu Mingxi like Jianning? In addition to her beauty, compared with Lu Jiaojiao, she has a clear emotional history and her body. As Lu Mingxi said, when Lu Jiaojiao is busy sleeping with her boyfriend, Jianning begins her pure first love. Lu Jiaojiao is too jealous of Jianning, so no matter what, she will make Jianning impure. Since they all like her purity, she will make her filthy. In fact, Lu Jiaojiao''s idea is so simple, but also so vicious, the simplest and most direct way to destroy Jianning''s future. Lu Jiaojiao has already made arrangements for her to find some of the most notorious gangsters in the city. These gangsters do well among the people at the bottom, but they are definitely tired of dogs. These people don''t have a good family background. They always feel like they''re just waiting to die. It''s kind of muddling along! Therefore, Lu Jiaojiao not only got the beauty but also the money to sully Jianning, these people naturally accepted it. There are 16 young men in their twenties and twenties. They are not so good-looking, but they are not so good-looking. At most, they are ordinary people who can''t be found on the street. They don''t know the identity of Lu Jiaojiao, and naturally they don''t know what Jianning does. As little gangsters, they have done this kind of thing many times before. Girls always have this kind of dirty time. They have been used to it for a long time, so when Lu Jiaojiao found them, they didn''t doubt it at all. Lu Jiaojiao and the two men drove Jianning to a humble billiards hall in the suburb. This is the stronghold of those gangsters. People from the upper class would never come to such a place, or even have never seen it. Lu Jiaojiao came in and saw all kinds of filth and chaos here. She could not help covering her nose, and all kinds of disgusting expressions showed incisively and vividly on her face. The six people who came out to pick her up looked at her as a bossy young lady. On the surface, she was very respectful, but deep in her eyes, she was full of boredom and hatred. "Miss Lu, is this the girl you asked us to deal with for you? This picture, tut tut... " A relatively white looking man looked at Jianning, almost drooling. Generally speaking, the girls who ask them for help are good-looking, but compared with the one brought by Lu Jiaojiao, it''s really not high-grade. Therefore, these accident gangsters understand the seriousness of the situation. Chapter 431 Jianning and Su Xinyi are so adventurous to play this game with Lu Jiaojiao. In fact, it''s because of Jianning''s curiosity. Of course, Su Xinyi is also very curious. In Su Li''s novels, you once had a relationship with a strange man, and then you were rejected by the Lu brothers. Lin Che even sent her to a nightclub. It can be said that this mysterious man is the last fuse of the tragic life. Unfortunately, there is no mention of this man in the novel, and Su Li never said who it would be before she died, so Jianning and Su Xinyi can only take a chance once. Lu Jiaojiao''s arrangement is undoubtedly very considerate. Jianning, who has known her arrangement for a long time, has arranged it more carefully. The earring on Jianning''s ear is actually a small mini monitor. But let Jianning they really didn''t expect that Lu Jiaojiao didn''t discuss with Lu Min, so at this time Lu Min suddenly stepped in, but Jianning was not afraid, the big fish she was waiting for could only be arranged by Lu min. Finally, in Jianning''s uneasy waiting, the closed door of the room was opened from the outside, and a man came in. His pace was very steady and powerful. At first sight, he was not a flashy young man, absolutely steady and smart. After the man came in, he didn''t take any action directly. Although Lu Min sent Jianning over, it certainly showed that Jianning met the man''s requirements, but he didn''t do anything directly, which showed that he had some demeanor and was not so anxious. Jianning obviously felt a burning look on his face. Although the man didn''t move, the look was absolutely hot, and he wanted to see through Jianning. Jianning is really curious about who this man is now. She can make Lu Min try her best to curry favor with him. She must not be an ordinary person. She can''t find a few of them. But because she still didn''t know much about this side, she could not figure out which man it would be. With the sound of knowing, Jianning knew that the man seemed to be taking off his clothes, but he just seemed to take off his coat. With a slap, he seemed to throw his clothes on the bedside sofa. Jianning is a little nervous, but she doesn''t breathe disorderly. As a doctor, she is very confident in this aspect. She has the best skill of pretending to be dizzy. She felt that the bed beside her was sunken. It was probably the man who sat down. Sure enough, she felt the smell of tobacco coming from her side. In Lu Yueting, Jianning also felt the smell of tobacco, but it was only light, even with a bit of tobacco flavor. Lu Yueting only smoked a cigarette for ten and a half days. And this person''s tobacco smell is very strong, even some smoked. Jianning doesn''t like the strong smell of smoke. This man must be an old smoker. He smokes a lot. Otherwise, he won''t let the smell of smoke melt into his skin. The man didn''t know how much Jianning hated the smell of smoke on his body. He just sat there and looked at Jianning lying on the bed. He suddenly stretched out a big hand and gently put it on Jianning''s delicate cheek. "Tut Tut, how nice is your skin? It''s like protein that has just been shelled. I don''t know how to raise it. " After touching for a while, the man said to himself thoughtfully. The big hand moved slowly from her cheek to her closed eyes, reached out and gently flicked Jane''s long, curly eyelashes. "It''s like a row of small fans, flickering. The closed eyes must look good when they smile. " When he said that, Jianning doubted whether this man knew himself or not? How can he be as interested as a stranger to a woman who suddenly appears? Chapter 432 Finally, his big hand left Jianning''s small face, but then the belly of his thumb touched her soft and delicate lips. She never liked to apply lip gloss, but the lips were cherry blossom and moist. The belly of the thumb moved more and more slowly on her lips. Jianning obviously felt that the man''s breathing became a little heavy, but she still didn''t move further. At last he took his finger away, and then he took Jianning''s white hand. "It''s really creamy jade skin with ten fingers. These hands are really suitable for playing the piano." Jianning''s piano is very good, so her parents protect her fingers very well. The feeling of her tentacles is really like a piece of good jade, which Jianning knows. Jianning thinks this person is really painful and interesting. She doesn''t do anything else. Now she praises Jianning from top to bottom. She is sleeping now, and you can''t hear her, OK? The man didn''t mean to listen to her at all, so he said to himself: "I didn''t expect that you are so big, and you are really more and more beautiful, so is your country and city!" This sentence shows that he actually knows Jane Ning, but it is likely that he has not seen her for a long time. Otherwise, how can he say such words as "I didn''t expect that you are so old". "The Ning family is really rich in beauties. Old lady Ning was one of the best beauties in the beginning, so was the Ning family, and you are really unique!" Men smile, but the smile always makes people feel meaningful. The man''s big hand moved down to Jianning''s waist, untied the belt of the windbreaker, then carefully and gently untied the buttons one by one, and finally held up Jianning''s back and dragged the whole windbreaker down. Is this about to start? Jianning is not sure, but now she doesn''t want to interrupt this man. Jianning instinctively thinks that this man may say something he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t look like an ordinary man. Sure enough, after the man took off Jianning''s windbreaker, he saw that she was wearing a small white knitted sweater. The wool was very thin. Because the dress was round neck, he could see her sexy collarbone and a little black underwear belt. Jianning felt that his breath seemed to be heavy again, but he still didn''t move. His big hand lingered on her clavicle, and his finger belly was slightly peeling cocoons, scraping Jianning''s skin, which brought a thrilling feeling. If Lu Yueting or Lu Xinghao did it, Jianning would feel numb. But if such a stranger did it, Jianning would feel sick and goose bumps would fall on the floor. But she was able to control herself without shaking. "It''s really a natural beauty. No wonder the Lu brothers, who always have eyes above the top and can''t see women, treat you as a treasure. There''s a certain truth in it." The man seems to have calmed down the impulse just now. Just now, Jianning didn''t understand what this man was enduring. He was obviously very interested in Jianning, but he just touched it so painlessly and didn''t do anything. Now Jianning seems to understand that this man is an out and out male chauvinist. He has got you to bed, but he still has to pretend that I am very open-minded. I won''t force a woman to do what she doesn''t want to do, and I won''t do anything indecent when she is not awake. When Jianning wakes up, it is the aphrodisiac that works. Most women can''t resist such high-level medicine. They will ask for it at that time, so he will do it again at that time. That''s the perfect God ten. With this in mind, Jianning has a heart to kill. Chapter 433 "Jiaojiao, don''t worry about it. Just leave Jianning to me. You don''t know anything." Lu Min wants to push away Lu Jiaojiao who is blocking their way, but it doesn''t work. "How can I do that? I want to make Jianning a remnant that everyone despises, and let the Lu family know that she is not a good woman. She is not clean any more." Lu Jiaojiao just won''t give way. Lu Min knew that if she didn''t understand, Lu Jiaojiao would never let them go, so she could only say clearly: "Jiaojiao, of course, mother knows what you think, and she will certainly realize your injustice." See Lu Jiao Jiao Du mouth a face of unconvinced, Lu Min sighed. "It''s too childish of you to do that. You don''t think these little gangsters are nothing. In the future, the Lu family boys will find out and kill them directly." Seeing that Lu Jiaojiao wanted to retort, Lu Min added: "I know you want to record a video. Even if you really spread the video to the Internet in the future, it doesn''t hurt Jianning much. She is forced, so it will only make people more sympathetic to her experience, but it won''t accuse her of being reckless and indecent. After all, Jianning''s identity is there. These little gangsters can''t be found by Jianning himself. " After listening to Lu Min''s words, Lu Jiaojiao really listened to it, so although she hasn''t let go of it directly, she''s already moved. Know daughter Mo ruo mother, Lu Min added a fire again. "I''ll give Jianning an aphrodisiac later, and let her be with a big man. At that time, even those people in the Lu family can''t do anything about it." "Now there are some girls like you who are not playful and playful. Before marriage, there are some men who are not normal? So even if Jianning is really sleeping, the Lu family won''t really care too much. But if the person who wants Jianning is in a high position, then the Lu family should weigh it up! " Lu Min''s eyes are full of calculation at this time, which can not only please the man, but also make Jianning disappear in the Lu family. What a good plan to kill two birds with one stone! After listening to Lu Min''s words, Lu Jiaojiao is really moved, so she gives Jianning to Lu min. she follows her secretly and doesn''t show up directly. The car quickly drove to the Imperial Hotel, Lu Min naturally won''t show up in person, so she asked two people to take Jianning through the main door, while she went in from the direct elevator in the underground parking lot. She took Jianning to the presidential suite, which had been contracted for a long time, and then let the two people out. She poured a cup of warm water with aphrodisiac for Jianning herself, and then went out of the room with a proud face. Jianning has been completely awake, and has strength in her hand. She takes the cup of aphrodisiac which has been completely drunk by herself and puts it in her nose to smell it. She has determined what kind of medicine it is. Fortunately, Lu Min is not so crazy. This kind of medicine is absolutely high-end of the latest product. It can not only make people clear headed when they are doing it, but also shake people''s mind and rely on another person. And although this medicine is more important, but the attack is relatively slow, and if it can really bite through, it will not cause any harm to the body, and even change into a tonic beneficial to the body. Of course, because this drug is more violent than other drugs at the time of attack, it''s really impossible for ordinary people to have a hard resistance, but it''s very simple for Jianning, and it''s no problem after a few injections. Knowing that the man hasn''t come yet, Jianning quickly resolves her medicine and continues to lie in bed in a coma, waiting for the big fish she wants to catch today. Chapter 434 At that time, although Li Haowen showed his appreciation for Liancheng and Li Lin''s apology for abandoning him when Liancheng needed him most, Jianning obviously felt that it was not sincere, it was a hypocritical performance. Such a man, while preaching that he is a kind of love, can have something to say with his niece, which can not be described as despicable. Jianning has heard a lot of rumors about Li Haowen during the period when she came here. Everyone said that his favorite is tranquility. Even at such an old age, he hasn''t married and had children. He even keeps himself in peace. No one has ever seen him associate with other women. Jianning now really wants everyone to have a look. It''s such a beast in clothes who wants to trample the so-called "favorite" woman as her only daughter. If it''s also called love, then it''s really sad! Li Haowen didn''t know that he had been recognized by Jianning, and he didn''t know how unbearable he looked to her. He just looked at the little face and laughed: "this face is much stronger than your mother!" It seems that Li Haowen recalled his peaceful appearance before with a cold hum and a breath from his nostrils. "I don''t know what she thought. Why did she take a fancy to this poor boy? Is he just handsome? " It has to be mentioned that Jian Yueyang is really a handsome uncle. When he was young, he was definitely a handsome young man. Even Li Haowen, the excellent breed he recognized, could not be compared with him. Jianning feels ridiculous in her heart. Only men who have no self-confidence in themselves will attribute the reason why the opposite sex does not like themselves to their poor appearance. Li Haowen is actually a poor person with low self-esteem. My father is really strong enough to strike people without discrimination! People like Li Haowen actually feel inferior to Jian Yueyang. "Jian Yueyang..." When Li Haowen talked about the name, he really couldn''t tear the man up and eat him, gnashing his teeth and biting every word so hard. "Hum, but he is also incompetent. If it wasn''t for his tranquility, he would not be driven out of tranquility. He has become an ordinary person from a young lady, and he doesn''t know what tranquility really means." Li Haowen couldn''t understand it at all, and even had a little disdain for tranquility. Jianning Heart Belly Fei, such a person also dare to say that he loved who? He doesn''t even have the least kind of frivolity for love. He''s too rational. In many cases, it means he doesn''t love at all. The so-called love is just a shackle that you put on yourself. "Jane Yueyang, aren''t you very good? In the end, I didn''t die in my hands. I don''t know if it''s fun to be infected with a new virus and feel my blood going bad day by day? " Li Haowen was a little crazy at this time, and his tone was also gloomy. Jianning has a slight shock in her heart. I heard that Lu Nanfeng had something to do with her father''s death. Now Li Haowen himself admits that he wanted to kill jianyueyang. Does it mean that the reason why jianyueyang wanted to feign death is to avoid Li Haowen? What''s more, just now Li Haowen said that the new virus should be a virus that destroys blood. I don''t know what my father is doing now, and there is no drug to resist this virus. At this time, Jianning was thinking about the reason why her father didn''t want to see whether he was also related to the virus, whether he was not in good health at this time, maybe he was still alive, but he might be knocked down by the virus at any time. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was, and the more anxious she was, so she unconsciously forgot to control her breathing. For a moment, her regular and even breathing was disturbed, with a sense of anxiety. Chapter 435 Because Li Haowen had been told by Lu Min that she had given Jianning a lot of medicine before she came here, it was normal for Jianning to feel the power of the medicine in advance. Li Haowen had no idea that Jianning had been sober all the time. At this time, Jianning also knew that she was not good enough to pretend that she had nothing to do, so she could only pretend that the medicine began to work, so she slowly opened her eyes, held her breath and made her cheeks red. Li Haowen watched Jianning youyou wake up. When he saw her face that seemed to be stained with Xiaguang, his eyes flashed a touch of excitement, but he still pretended to be a gentleman and helped her up carefully. Jianning''s neat and white teeth gently bit her watery lower lip, and her black eyes were even more sparkling at this time. Looking at Li Haowen''s face in front of her, she was at a loss. "Why am I here?" The words you open your mouth are soft and waxy. It''s like feathers waving in your ears. "I don''t know. This is my presidential suite. I''ll see you here when I get back." Li Haowen''s words are half true and half false! He did find that he was here when he came back, but he knew before that Lu Min was going to send Jianning to his bed. Li Haowen doesn''t know how much Jian Ning hates him. Although he is over 40 years old now, because of his good maintenance and status, he seems to be only in his thirties, and has a heavy sense of vicissitudes, which can arouse the little girl''s love. "Well, why do I feel so hot?" Jianning is not completely pretended. It''s absolutely no problem to stun her, but it''s too difficult to pretend that she''s taken an aphrodisiac. So she controlled the drug with a gold needle, so that she could feel it more or less. Li Haowen didn''t speak. He just looked at her. "You..." He seemed a little hesitant, and finally decided to tell Jenning. "It seems that you have been given an aphrodisiac, which is very powerful. You have to find a man to help you with the antidote." What Li Haowen said was a serious person, not a bad person at all. Jianning despised him in her heart, but she was still confused. "Do you have to find a man to help me with the antidote? If you soak in cold water for one night, can it solve the problem? " A lot of times, if you really don''t want to have a relationship with a man, it''s OK to soak in cold water all night. The big deal is a cold and fever. It''s better to bear it than to go to the most important thing. But Li Haowen how can let Jianning body and retreat, so his face sad told Jianning a bad result. "I''m afraid it won''t work, because this aphrodisiac is very domineering. It can only be solved by doing it between men and women." Just looking at his calm face, as well as the concern and worry in his eyes, he would have been cheated. If it wasn''t for Jianning''s early knowledge of the drug, she would have been easily fooled. "Yes? But where am I going to find a man so late, and I don''t want to be with a man? " Jenning began to cry, as if frightened. Li Haowen immediately took Jianning in his arms and sighed. "If I don''t see it in time, I''ll be older than you So let me do it! " And promised Jenning. "Don''t worry, I''m not that irresponsible person. I''ll marry you." I''ll go. Jane would like to punch this shameless man in the nose, but she finally put up with it. Can Jianning bear it or not? The Lu brothers, Ning Qianyu, Su Xinyi and Lu Beichen, who have been listening for a long time in the presidential suite next door, can''t bear it. Chapter 436 Jianning felt inexplicably that this person seemed to have met him. Although she was not impressed enough and could not think of him immediately, the feeling was very clear. The man seems to be sure that Jianning is in a coma, so he doesn''t deliberately hide his emotions, so Jianning feels the complicated look when the man looks at him. Because now she can''t open her eyes to see what kind of complexity his fundus is, but she still keenly feels that he seems very contradictory to himself. After a long time, she took back the eyes that had been falling on her face, sighed gently, with a bit of melancholy and nostalgia, and even a trace of imperceptible hatred. It seems that the feeling of hatred is not against herself. Jianning thinks that if it is not against herself, it should be one of her parents, tranquility and jianyueyang. Tranquility has always been a gentle, sociable and popular woman, so she hardly offends anyone. Even if she offends, it can only be a woman, not such a big man. Then the answer is obvious. What the man hates is Jane Yueyang. Jane rather silent smile, also don''t know how his father is so hated! It seems to be too good, but also a sin! Jianning thinks of it here, so the identity of this man is already easy to guess. Can have enough capital to let Lu Min flatter, at the same time and jianyueyang have resentment, but also interested in themselves. This person, Jianning, thinks that Li Haowen is probably the only one who is most suitable. At this time, she always felt that she was familiar with the smell of tobacco, but he and Li Ningning had a good smell. After crossing the world in this novel, Jianning doesn''t depend much on that novel. The author Su Li has passed away, and everything here is totally different from the original one. Therefore, Jianning never pays too much attention to the novel. There''s only one thing Jane Ning has been worried about, because she doesn''t know that''s why she''s so curious. The man who finally pushed Jenning into the abyss in the novel, she really wanted to know who it was. In the novel, although Jianning makes trouble for Su Xinyi in every way, and even goes in and out of some places in order to attract the attention of men, she is still very clean. Jianning''s purity is calculated by Lu Min and given to a man who doesn''t know who Jianning is even at the moment of her death. That man destroys Jianning''s last hope, so Jianning will go all out to hurt Su Xinyi. At last, linche asks Qilu to send her to the nightclub, and she jumps out of the car and dies. In the original novel, it is this man who becomes the last straw to crush Jianning''s reason. Therefore, Jianning, who comes through, always wants to know who this man is. But with thousands of calculations, Jianning thought of many possibilities, but did not think that the man who is said to have liked his mother since childhood would be the man. In fact, if this man is the executioner who killed Jianning, it''s absolutely good, but he didn''t do it himself. Jianning tried her best to restrain her anger. The first time she met that day, Jianning had a bad impression on Li Haowen. Although Li Haowen was very elegant, Jianning seemed that he was a man with a face and a heart of beasts. The ambiguity between Li Haowen and his niece, Li Lin, makes Jianning, a normal person with three outlooks, a little unacceptable. She can tolerate a man''s fickleness, even a stallion, but she can''t accept him as a man who eats grass beside the nest or even grass inside the nest. Chapter 437 At this time, the atmosphere in the living room of Lu''s family was very serious. Lu Zhanhao sat there, his face was not happy or sad, and he could not see what kind of mood he was in. Even his eyelids were drooping, so that people could not observe his eyes. Lu Min and Lu Nanfeng already know that things have come to light. When they see Su Xinyi coming in with everyone intact, they know that this time is really over. Su Xinyi doesn''t cooperate with them at all. Although Lu Nanfeng was very quiet at this time, and his face was very calm, he had already scolded the mother and daughter, who had done more than they could. He had told them to be very careful, but it still turned into such a situation. Li Haowen was brought back by the Lu brothers. Because they had moved their hands before, he had no manners and prestige. His face was black and blue, and he was almost disfigured. All the way back, Jianning did not hear anyone speak, everyone seems to have reached a tacit understanding, no one will be dissatisfied with the heart of the mouth, so silent and depressed back to the Lu family. Li Haowen is a big man with a head and a face. The Lu family is one of the few big families in China that can be compared with the Lu family. In the past, everyone met with respect, but now Li Haowen was brought back by the Lu family like a mortal, but he was arrested. Although there was no breakthrough between him and Jianning, he was really tearing Jianning''s clothes at that time. Some things, even if they understand that they have been framed, can not be refuted, because people can only be regarded as scheming at best. In the final analysis, they still commit crimes. Li Haowen also thought a lot along the way. He was very disappointed with Lu Nanfeng and his family. It seemed too hasty to choose to cooperate with them. Although Lu Nanfeng killed Lu Dongwei, it didn''t seem to do any harm to the Lu family. Originally thought that Lu Dongwei was one of the only two legitimate sons of Lu Zhanhao. Lu Zhanhao, who had already died of three sons, would not be able to bear the fact that when he was nearly 80 years old, he would send black haired people to white haired people again. But in fact, Lu Zhanhao seems to have only grieved for two days, just like nothing happened. Even Lu Dongwei''s own sons didn''t show anything. Li Haowen finally realized that he was a poor chess player and overestimated Lu Dongwei''s position in the eyes of the Lu family. At this time, facing Lu Zhanhao, who is still dignified, Li Haowen was also a little nervous. Lu Zhanhao is his elder. If he does something, he can only eat Coptis. Maybe the Lu family doesn''t dare to compete with the Li family directly. After all, they are equal in strength. If they really compete, they will lose both sides and let others have the strength. Therefore, everyone is not stupid and will not do such a thing. But Li Haowen glanced at Ning Qianyu, who was sitting beside Lu Zhanhao, but at the bottom of his heart he did not dare to have that kind of fluke mentality. Li Haowen is very clear that the Ning family is dissatisfied with themselves and the Li family. At that time, there was a gap between the two families, so the Li family could oppress the Ning family and drive the only woman out of the family. Although the two families are still harmonious on the surface, in fact, the Ning family has long been feuding with the Li family. If it were not for the fact that the two families had the same strength, the Ning family would have killed the Li family long ago. Now it is obvious that the Ning family and the Lu family have already stood together. Although the Xia family and the Lu family stand side by side, they are not necessarily able to stand on their own side in this matter. After all, the Xia family and the Lu family still have something to say. Chapter 438 After analyzing all the advantages and disadvantages, Li Haowen also knows what he should do. It''s impossible for Lu Zhanhao to make a show in front of them. No matter whether people have to bow their heads under the eaves or just because he is an elder, he can''t be rude to him. "Uncle Lu." After Li Haowen came in, he said hello to Lu Zhanhao. After all, Li Haowen didn''t know the relationship between Jianning and Lu Zhanhao, so he didn''t think that Lu Zhanhao would care more about Jianning when he evaluated the advantages and disadvantages. Lu Zhanhao did not immediately answer Li Haowen. Instead, he looked up at the boy who was growing up. At this time, he felt that the boy was really strange! Li Haowen has been smart since he was a child. Because of his identity, he does not admit defeat to anyone. It seems that he must surpass everyone. Whatever it is, he wants the best. In fact, we all know that Li Haowen''s love for Jianning is not like, but a strong possessive desire. Because the more he can''t get something, the more he wants to get it, so if he can''t get it, it''s better to destroy it. The woman he likes is the unique miss of Ning family. Since she can''t get it, Ning family shouldn''t have such a daughter. So the Li family put pressure on the Ning family and let the Ning family give up the tranquility completely. Lu Zhanhao has always felt that men have a little scheming, and there is nothing wrong with playing tricks, so he did not give any negative comments on Li Haowen''s behavior. But today, I didn''t expect that Li Haowen would pay attention to his granddaughter. No matter how he used to be, this time he really touched Lu Zhanhao. Dragon''s counter scale, touch of death! Seeing that Lu Zhanhao didn''t speak, Li Haowen was embarrassed, but his face was as thick as the wall, so he continued: "Uncle Lu, I''ve been in the south for some time, and I haven''t come to see you. It''s really impolite." "It''s not just that you''re impolite." Lu Zhanhao''s fierce eyes were directed at Li Haowen, and his tone was not at all kind and kind, which was totally reckless. This is really beyond Li Haowen''s expectation. He didn''t expect Lu Zhanhao to come up and talk to himself so stiffly that he didn''t give him any face. At this moment, Li Haowen finally realized that this time he really seemed to think too naive. Lu Zhanhao''s attention to Jianning has exceeded his expectation, so this time he may fall down. "If Uncle Lu refers to Jianning, then I really can only say I''m sorry, because I''m really impolite." Li Haowen is open-minded to criticism. He looks as if he really knows he is wrong. Lu Zhanhao sneered, sharp like a sharp knife, and his eyes shot directly at Li Haowen, with a kind of playful tone. "Oh? Are you really impolite? I want to know why Jenning is so well in your room and drugged? " Since Li Haowen doesn''t want to be honest, Lu Zhanhao reminds him one by one that it''s meaningless to pretend at this time. Li Haowen is obviously aware of this, but he can''t sell Lu Nanfeng directly. He can only pretend to be a fool. "I don''t know. I saw Jianning when I went back, and I didn''t do anything at that time." "Does Mr. Li regard us all as blind? What was Mr. Li doing when we went in? Do you want us to tell you? " Lu Xizhe is usually silent in this kind of scene, but he can''t be indifferent when it comes to Jianning. Chapter 439 Just when Li Haowen finally could not help tearing Jianning''s clothes, the closed door was suddenly broken from the outside. In fact, they could find someone to open it, but they had to use this barbaric way. Li Haowen was frightened by the sudden loud noise. He got up from the bed and just wanted to go down to have a look. Lu Yueting, who rushed in, grabbed his collar directly and hit his nose askew with one punch, causing nosebleed. Su Xinyi quickly came to Jianning''s side, and helped Jianning up from the bed. Seeing her face flushed, she asked anxiously, "are you ok?" Jianning shakes her head, takes out the gold needle, and stabs it into her body quickly. Slowly, the flush on her face recedes, and her eyes are clear and shining. Lu Yueting moved his hand, and the others didn''t lag behind, even Ning Qianyu. In the end, Li Haowen couldn''t stand it any more. He yelled, "stop it. Stop it. You have something to say." After all, Li Haowen is a person with status and status, so Lu Yueting and his family beat him when he didn''t respond just now. Now that he has said stop, they can only do so. Li Haowen can''t hide his evil at this time. It depends on the time to be elegant! He pointed out that the landing brothers'' hands were shaking. "You, you..." But in the end, there is nothing to say. He is responsible for it! "Mr. Li, don''t say anything now. Please go to Lu''s house with us and tell my grandfather about it." Lu Yueting has a gloomy and handsome face. He has no courtesy towards Li Haowen at all. Ning Qianyu also glared at Li Haowen. "Brother Li, you really surprised me! You can do all these things. You really don''t pay attention to our family Ning Qianyu is so angry for a reason. If Li Haowen had not always claimed that he loved tranquility, the Ning family would have driven tranquility out of the house under the pressure of the Li family. Did she not want to see her for so many years until her death? It''s like a man who has won a good reputation by making use of tranquility. In the outside world, everyone thinks that he is a kind of lover. For the sake of his first love, he has never married and had children until now. But what did this man actually do? And his own niece can get you together, how can his private life be simple, only those who are fooled believe that he is a good man. Now it''s better. He''s even worse. He wants to touch Jianning. How could Ning Qianyu not know Li Haowen''s wishful thinking? In fact, he didn''t take a fancy to Ning''s family. "Qianyu, what are you talking about? When can I stop paying attention to Ningjia? You''ve wronged me for saying that." Li Haowen won''t admit that he doesn''t pay attention to Ning family. Although the two families themselves are political enemies, it''s one thing to fight for something in secret. However, if the opposition is really announced in public, I really don''t know what will happen. So Li Haowen also dare not really so straightforward and Ning family tear face. Ning Qianyu is cold. "Hum, brother Li has done everything. What else can''t you admit? Do you want to get in touch with my niece? Is there anyone who doesn''t pay more attention to our Ning family than this?" Ning Qianyu is really angry. Although they know Jianning''s plan, no one wants to catch Li Haowen! "Brother Li, you''d better go with us to see Uncle Lu!" Jianning is held by Su Xinyi and Lu Beichen, and Li Haowen is taken out by Lu brothers. Lu Mingxi doesn''t say anything, but when he looks at Li Haowen, he has a sense of killing. He knows the past of Li Haowen and the Ning family, and always thinks that Li Haowen really likes the Ning family. Although he has a rotten private life, it doesn''t prevent him from having a woman in his heart that can''t be touched. Perhaps that kind of depravity is just to paralyze their own nerves, so that they do not miss. But today, Lu Mingxi is sure that he is really wrong about Li Haowen. Any man with a woman he loves deeply can''t do anything to hurt that woman''s daughter in such a mean way. Lu Mingxi looked at Li Haowen, who was mounted by Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe, and the cold light in his eyes became more and more intense. Now let him live two more days, and then he must kill the bastard himself. Lu Mingxi''s emotions are well hidden, so we didn''t notice. Soon the party arrived at Lu''s house. Lu Zhanhao was sitting in the living room waiting for their arrival, while Lu Nanfeng and his wife were also there. Chapter 440 Li Haowen said: "I think there may be some misunderstandings. Although I''m really bad at it, I like Jianning very much. I hope I can marry her." With Li Haowen''s words, even Lu Xinghao, who has always been calm and self-supporting, can''t help squinting his eyes. Then, without giving the two brothers time to open fire, he directly confronted Li Haowen. "Mr. Li, you dare to think of anything! Do you think that your Li family is now a unique family in China, and you can step on others completely without any scruples? " Lu Xinghao''s words are cruel enough to make Li Haowen''s face even worse. He thought that he said that. Lu''s family had more or less relaxed their attitude. Who would have thought that even the most stable and honest Lu Xinghao was so aggressive. "Does Mr. Li think that being liked by you is the blessing of Jianning''s life, so he made such a shameless arrangement?" If you want to say that what you said just now is not to show affection, now it''s all a slap in the face. "Mr. Li, don''t you look at yourself?" Lu Xinghao looked at Li Haowen from top to bottom with disgust on his face, which made him almost vomit blood. "Mr. Li, do you know that Jianning is only 23 years old this year, but you are more than 20 years older than her. To put it mildly, you can be her father." Lu Xinghao said sarcastically. Although this sentence is not nice, it is a fact. Li Haowen actually thought a lot later and knew that Lu Dongwei''s death was fueled by his sons. Otherwise, Lu Nanfeng would not have been able to do it. And why Lu Dong for his son will want him to die early, Li Haowen also guessed that it is because of Jianning. Old cattle eat tender grass, and it''s forced. How can it not be annoying. Now Li Haowen has to do the same thing as Lu Dongwei, and it''s only after the Lu brothers'' growing affection for Jianning that we can imagine how humiliating he is. Li Haowen wants to retort, saying that age is not a problem, but think about it or forget it! Age is not a problem, the premise is love, and between him and Jianning, Jianning may be limited to know who he is. Lu Xinghao''s aggressiveness is absolutely unprecedented, so everyone didn''t interrupt at this time, just quietly watching Lu Xinghao humiliate Li Haowen. "Mr. Li, although you are an elder, we are really at a loss for being shameless. What attitude do you think we should adopt towards you?" Li Haowen''s face was blacked by Lu Xinghao''s anger. He was biting his lips to prevent himself from getting into a more embarrassing situation. He could only bear it. Lu Xinghao''s Li Haowen is almost out of breath. "So Mr. Li should not say that he likes Jianning and wants to marry her. It''s really funny." "Although there are some insurmountable gaps between Jenning and me, it doesn''t prevent me from really liking her, does it?" After Li Haowen put up with it, he slowly calmed down. "Ha ha ha ha" Lu Yueting suddenly laughed and looked at Li Haowen. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I just think what you said is really funny." Then his eyes were sharp. "If I remember correctly, Mr. Li hasn''t got married and had children yet, but because of his mother, aunt tranquility, who loves Jianning, does he want to make us laugh when he says he likes Jianning?" Li Haowen''s face is even more ugly. The Lu brothers one by two constantly emphasize his peace and tranquility, which makes him have to think of his failure. Chapter 441 Li Haowen knows that he''d better not speak now. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t beat the four eloquent men with one mouth. Li Haowen did not speak, Lu Zhanhao at this time will focus on Lu Min, he is a pair of still hale and hearty eyes, so no waves of looking at Lu Min, has been looking at. Lu Min feels that she can''t stand it any more. She is very afraid of the great uncle. At this time, she is even more guilty. Lu Min''s whole body is cold when he stares at her. "Hum..." With Lu Zhanhao''s hearty snort, Lu Min directly slides down from the sofa, and then kneels on the ground, shivering in the face of landing Zhanhao. "Fool!" Lu Nanfeng and Li Haowen scolded at the same time, but Lu Min had already knelt down on the ground, and they couldn''t make a sound to let her up, so they had to calm down. Lu Mingxi sits very close to Lu min. seeing Lu Min kneel down after the old man snorts, he has some disdain in his heart and even talks with him. "Tut Tut, aunt, what are you doing?" In fact, as early as after Lu Min married Lu Nanfeng, they all called her second wife or second aunt. The title of "aunt" has never been called by the fourth son of the Lu family. Lu Zhanhao didn''t like this niece at all. The reason why he raised her at the beginning was that she was Lu''s blood after all. He couldn''t watch her die outside or be used by her enemies. Second, he also wanted to marry his niece, but he didn''t expect that Lu Min was bent on Lu Nanfeng, and didn''t realize the value Lu Zhanhao expected, so Lu Zhanhao simply ignored her. Calling her second aunt shows that she attaches great importance to Lu Nanfeng, but it also reflects that she doesn''t pay attention to Lu Min, but she is still complacent. After Lu Mingxi calls "aunt", she finds that she has not been recognized by the Lu family for so many years. Lu Min''s mood is at the bottom of the valley for a moment. If she had designed Jianning before, she could have a little extravagant hope. I hope my uncle can let him go this time for the sake of being his niece. But at this time, Lu Min has completely seen clearly. Lu Zhanhao looked at Lu Min coldly, "you are so kind. I have raised you for so many years. It turns out that I only raised a white eyed wolf!" Lu Zhanhao doesn''t have any feelings for Lu Min, so naturally she won''t feel betrayed by her relatives. But she knows how to keep a dog at home. She has raised this woman for so many years and given her such a good life. Is that how she finally repay herself? "You are indeed worthy of being your father''s daughter. This disposition of repaying kindness with vengeance has really got his true story!" At this moment, Lu Zhanhao once again thought of Lu Min''s long dead father. He was angry for a moment. Lu Min knows something about the relationship between her father and her great uncle, so she also knows that Lu Zhanhao has done his utmost to her, and is very tolerant of not abandoning her. "I''m sorry, uncle. It''s all my fault. Please punish me." Lu Min grew up in the Lu family when she was a child, so she is very clear about Lu Zhanhao''s methods. There is nothing in the world that he can''t find out, not to mention the bad things they do. Lu Min is actually very clear that she has been blinded by the aura brought by the Lu family for so many years. Before, it was not how clever her means were. Just because he was the Lu family, others did not dare to worry about her when they looked at the Lu family''s face, but she was silly enough to think how smart she was. Chapter 442 Lu Zhanhao has been extremely disappointed with his niece. At this time, do you still want to carry all things by yourself? Can''t she see that Lu Nanfeng doesn''t love her at all, just uses her? But she is a fool who has been used by her all the time. For Lu Min, Lu Zhanhao actually has a feeling that he hates iron but not steel. Lu Min was brought up by Lu Zhanhao''s wife when she was a child. That woman was smart, capable, gentle and considerate, but Lu Min didn''t learn any essence at all. After his wife passed away, Lu Zhanhao didn''t know how to raise a girl because he was a man. Later, after he married Lu Beichen''s mother, she was a very obedient woman. She was too careful, so she didn''t dare to be too strict with Lu''s children, which made Lu Min look like this. "You tell me what''s wrong with me and why? I remember telling Lu Jiaojiao clearly that Jianning is a member of our Lu family. " Lu then shrunk heavily on his crutch. Lu Zhanhao''s voice was very loud. His crutches struck the marble floor and made a "Dong" sound. Lu Nanfeng and Li Haowen were both tight hearted and more serious. "I''m sorry, uncle. You''re not bad for me. I''m greedy and I''m not good for everything." At this moment, Lu Min still has what to think not to understand, actually in the final analysis is his own too greedy. Lu Min has always regarded herself as Lu Zhanhao''s own daughter. At the beginning, when the first aunt was there, she could still know her position. When the second aunt was there, she didn''t dare to say anything about her. Slowly, she really thought she was Lu Zhanhao''s own daughter. So she can choose to marry Lu Nanfeng instead of Lu Zhanhao. After her daughter was born, she developed the appearance that she didn''t know the superiority of her clothes. What else can Lu Zhanhao do? Lu Min''s appearance has been very clear, she wants to block this matter on her own body, the husband who does not love her completely. Lu Zhanhao is an elder. Of course, he is not easy to do some things, but they don''t have to worry so much about Lu Yueting. Just when Lu Min wanted to block everything on herself, Su Xinyi said with a smile, "why didn''t you see Lu Jiaojiao? I was entrusted by her to give Jianning medicine." No one thought that Su Xinyi would speak as if nothing had happened at this time. For a moment, everyone focused on her. Lu Min and Lu Nanfeng wanted to eat her. Li Haowen''s eyes are full of exploration when he looks at Su Xinyi. Although he has known for a long time that Su Xinyi almost died after being beaten by Lu Min, he has lost his memory when he wakes up, but he doesn''t change completely, does he? However, after su Xinyi mentions this, Lu Min finally realizes that her baby daughter is not here. At this time, looking at Su Xinyi''s smiling eyes, what else can Lu Min not understand. There is no doubt that Lu Jiaojiao is in the hands of Su Xinyi. Now it''s only Lu Min who can make a choice, whether to choose her baby daughter or her husband who has lived together for many years. Although the plan was designed by Lu Jiaojiao herself, it was Lu Nanfeng who thought of the real plan to send Jianning to Li Haowen''s bed, which has nothing to do with Lu Jiaojiao. Just as Lu Min analyzed Lu Jiaojiao in the billiards hall, it''s different to find a group of little gangsters and Jianning and a big man to spend the night with Jianning, and Lu Jiaojiao is so clumsy. Chapter 443 Lu Nanfeng is very worried now. He is really afraid that his wife will choose their stupid daughter at this time. In that case, Lu Nanfeng will be really unlucky. Lu Min was in a dilemma for a while, but her love for many years still prevailed, and she knew her uncle''s character. Even if she knew what Lu Jiaojiao had done, she would not kill her too much. After all, there was a blood relationship between them, and Lu Jiaojiao was only a weak woman. Lu Min knew that Lu Zhanhao and his family didn''t want to let Lu Nanfeng go on making a big deal, so if it really happened to Lu Nanfeng this time, their family would be finished. Seeing that Lu Min chose to be silent, Su Xinyi guessed that she chose Lu Nanfeng. For a moment, she hated the iron but not the steel. This woman had lived with Lu Nanfeng for nearly 30 years, and she didn''t even know what kind of person she was sleeping with. What a pity! Lu Yueting smiles. Although Lu Min is a little silly, Lu Yueting admires her love for Lu Nanfeng. But there is a saying that love is deeply responsible. Once Lu Nanfeng does something to hurt her heart, it''s just that love turns into hatred, which is enough to burn Lu Nanfeng to ashes. In fact, Su Xinyi''s threat to Lu Min is nothing at all, so Lu Yueting just went to battle himself. "Second uncle, last time I heard a friend say that you spent a lot of money for that third rate little star called Ni. I don''t know if it''s true?" This sentence is like smashing a big stone on the surface of a calm lake. Lu Nanfeng almost jumped up from the sofa. Lu Min also looked at it in an instant and saw Lu Nanfeng''s uncertain appearance. What is more convincing than what you see? But Lu Min still pretends not to know. Even if Lu Nanfeng has done anything, it''s not now, is it? And just a third rate little star! "It''s just acting on occasion. I think Yueting should have had such experience. When we are together, sometimes we just want to compare." Lu Nanfeng immediately converged and said to Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting seemed to believe him and nodded. "Well, what the second uncle said is not unreasonable, even if it''s a play, but I want to know why the child born by the widow of the Yu family looks like you so much?" This sentence is the last straw that killed the camel. At the beginning, Lu Min suspected that Lu Nanfeng and Yu''s widow were dirty, but there was no evidence. Later, Yu''s widow disappeared. At that time, Lu Min thought that the widow had gone by herself, but now it seems that she was hidden by Lu Nanfeng. Lu Min''s spirit is about to collapse. She didn''t expect to know these things under such circumstances, and obviously it''s not over. Lu Yueting continued: "in fact, I have seen the second uncle bring different women in and out of glory several times. The second uncle said that he was just making a scene. I just want to say that the second uncle thought he had been living in the play all the time? As far as I know, the second uncle gave birth to two younger brothers for us outside. When will he bring them out to show us? " Lu Min finally couldn''t help it. She rushed to Lu Nanfeng crazily. Her sharp nails left four bloodstains on Lu Nanfeng''s handsome face. "Lu Nanfeng, you bastard, I''ll kill you." It was this scene that Jianning saw when she came down. She was completely shocked. She stood on the last step and looked at the dramatic scene in a daze. Su Xinyi goes to take Jianning''s arm. Two people come and sit between Ning Qianyu and Lu Beichen. Looking at this scene, Jianning can''t recover for a long time. Lu Min''s valiant is not boasted. Chapter 444 "Lu Nanfeng, are you still not human? Who gave you all you''ve got now? How dare you do this to me? " Lu Min cried hysterically, while still kicking Lu Nanfeng. In fact, Lu Min''s Kung Fu is not much worse than Lu Nanfeng''s, but she has already stopped practicing these skills. But now that she really starts to fight, and Lu Nanfeng doesn''t dare to fight back, it''s too easy for her to beat him. "Well, have you had enough? What is the system? " Lu Zhanhao finally can''t stand Lu Min''s shrewd behavior. Although he doesn''t mind beating Lu Nanfeng, it''s too much When the old man said something, someone would carry it out, so everyone quickly pulled Lu Min away from Lu Nanfeng. At this time, Lu Nanfeng had no image to speak of. Lu Min almost scratched her face, and her hair was in a mess. Lu Min even held a handful of hair in her hand. Finally saved, Lu Nanfeng also can''t care about his bad image, quickly explained to Lu min. "Xiaomin, don''t get me wrong. Let me explain to you. It''s not what you think." "Second uncle, what do you mean? Are you doubting what I said? Or do you want to say that I''m gossiping between your husband and wife? The second uncle is watching me grow up. He should know that my speech is never aimless, and I will never slander others in empty words. I will not speak without evidence. " Lu Yueting seems to be a little angry. Lu Nanfeng has something to say. Lu Min''s nephew Lu Yueting has always been the best child in the family, and as he said, these things must be true. "Lu Nanfeng, I''m really wrong about you. I''ve done so much for you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you would repay me like this. You really fooled me like a sniper, didn''t you?" Lu Min has stopped crying, because she knows that even if she cries to death, no one will be distressed. As Lu Yueting said, Lu Nanfeng already has two illegitimate children, and Lu Min found out that he had an affair with Yu''s widow more than ten years ago, and they have been in contact for nearly 20 years. What else does Lu Min not understand? "Uncle, I finally know how wrong I am now. If I had listened to your arrangement, I would not have been like this now." Lu Min is really aware of his stupidity. The man Lu Zhanhao arranged for him at the beginning was not as handsome as Lu Nanfeng, and he was not as tactful as Lu Nanfeng, but he was honest and sincere. Now he is in the rank of general, even if he didn''t take charge of the party like Lu Nanfeng. Lu Zhanhao didn''t want to hear this at this time. Lu Min, a woman, was not worthy of that man. He was lucky that he didn''t make this marriage. "Now what''s the point of talking about it? The family is harmonious and the father is kind and the son is filial." Lu Zhanhao snorted coldly. Looking at Lu Min, he didn''t like to see her. Lu Min also knows that she really offended Lu Zhanhao. She just wanted to keep Lu Nanfeng. Now she wants to protect their daughter. As for whether Lu Nanfeng is alive or dead, she doesn''t care. "Uncle, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t listen to Lu Nanfeng and take Jianning to the hotel, let alone give her medicine." Lu Min is really open-minded at this time. It''s not easy for everyone. Lu Nanfeng has given up at this time. Lu Min has already said it. Can he refute it? And now Li Haowen is still sitting here. He can''t seal up his last retreat! Chapter 445 So Lu Nanfeng can only carry it down by himself. With a "bang", Lu Nanfeng kneels down heavily. Jianning can imagine what kind of impact his kneecap has received. In fact, this man is very cruel and cruel to himself. Lu Zhanhao turns a blind eye to him. He just looks at Lu Min and waits for her. "I''m sorry, uncle. Lu Nanfeng planned the death of my elder brother. I didn''t stop him." It should be said that Lu Dong has some feelings for Lu min. after all, she grew up together when she was a child. However, for the sake of her and Lu Nanfeng''s future, she still coldly watched Lu Nanfeng kill Lu Dongwei. Now I think of Lu Min, I feel really guilty. Lu Zhanhao raised her as a child and gave her the best. In the end, she not only didn''t give Lu Zhanhao any reward, but even killed his most important son. This guilt made Lu Min cry again. Jianning looks at Lu Min and thinks that this woman has something to be desired. Love and hate are always so simple and never procrastinate. If her thoughts were not extreme, this person would be a good relative. Lu Nanfeng was already sitting on the ground. He knew that he was really finished this time. In the past, Lu Zhanhao could tolerate him and even connive him to fight with Lu Dongwei. But it was just to sharpen Lu Dongwei. He never really thought about giving the Lu family to them. At this time, Lu Zhanhao knew that his most important son was Lu Nanfeng, who killed him. He would not let Lu Nanfeng go. In addition, there was no room for compromise when he gave Jianning medicine. Lu Nanfeng is now the commander of the southeast military region. It''s true, but everything he gets is given to him by Lu Zhanhao. So if Lu Zhanhao wants to, he can take it back at any time, and he can afford it, so he can take it back at any time. Once he lost those powers, Lu Nanfeng was really nothing. Unlike Lu Zhanhao''s own son, his father was just a guard of Lu Zhanhao. His family was powerless in the countryside. "Dad, it''s my fault. I''m in a trance. Please forgive me this time." Lu Nanfeng knelt down and climbed to Lu Zhanhao''s side, holding his leg and banging his head heavily on the ground. Lu Nanfeng was in a panic at this time, so they noticed the expression of the Lu family. However, Li Haowen could see clearly that everyone in the Lu family, from Lu Zhanhao to Lu Sizi, was calm. Obviously, they were not surprised at the news. They knew it for a long time. Not only did Li Haodong help them to die, he even knew that. Lu Nanfeng is the direct murderer who killed Lu Dongwei. It''s good, but the fourth son of the Lu family is also responsible. "Do you think it''s enough to say that you are bewitched? If so, are you going to kill all our Lu family next time? " Lu Zhanhao hated people like Lu Nanfeng. If Lu Nanfeng is such a tough guy, Lu Zhanhao won''t do anything about him. After all, Lu Dong is not his own son, or even the murderer who killed his own son. But Lu Nanfeng did something wrong. After the winter window incident, Lu Zhanhao was very disgusted. This kind of person is just like the grass on the wall. If you let him go, maybe he will really bite you next time. Lu Zhanhao''s leg was tightly held by him. Lu Zhanhao tried to push him away, but it was like a drowning man grabbing a straw. Lu Nanfeng would never let go. "Animal, I don''t have an adopted son like you. I''ve raised you for nothing for so many years. Get out of here." Lu Zhanhao finally used a clever force to directly kick Lu Nanfeng out. "Lu Nanfeng, do you think you can solve this problem by saying sorry? Let me tell you, you don''t have to go out alive today. " Lu Zhanhao''s voice is not big, but it is loud, all of a sudden shocked everyone. Li Haowen knew why Lu Zhanhao wanted to be so unique, because he couldn''t do anything to himself, so he used his running dog Lu Nanfeng''s life to deter him. Thinking of this, Li Haowen also had a cold sweat on his face. Lu Nanfeng was silly when he heard this. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Lu Zhanhao wanted to kill himself directly. Didn''t he care? "Dad, please give me a break!" Lu Nanfeng realizes that this is the Lu family and Lu Zhanhao''s territory. The people present are either his allies or his relatives. Even if Li Haowen is an opponent, Li Haowen will not say anything, because he is also in the wrong? Lu Nanfeng also saw that Lu Zhanhao wanted to frighten Li Haowen with his own death. Now Lu Nanfeng is very clear about his situation. He is Li Haowen''s ally, but Li Haowen may not be able to save himself. But Lu Nanfeng still wants to try. He climbed up to Li Haowen and prayed for him. "Mr. Li, please help me! For your sake, I''ve done so much for you Li Haowen was in a panic for a second, but he recovered immediately. In fact, everyone knew it clearly, but he didn''t say it clearly, so there was no need for him to panic now. "Mr. Lu Nanfeng, I''m so sorry!" Even if he is sure that the Lu family will not really do anything to him, it does not mean that he can save others. "It''s your Lu family''s business. I''m an outsider. I don''t have much to say!"Lu Zhanhao looked at him and said, "Lu Nanfeng killed your father, so he doesn''t have to live." It didn''t mention Jianning. It can be imagined that Lu Zhanhao wanted to treat it as if it hadn''t happened, which is better for Jianning''s reputation. "Then let me avenge my father!" I don''t know where Lu Xizhe took out a pistol and directly put the muzzle on Lu Nanfeng''s temple. The speed was amazing. Lu Zhanhao takes a complicated look at Lu Xizhe. Just when Lu Xizhe wants to pull the trigger, Lu Nanfeng, who is scared and silly, finally regains his senses and shouts in embarrassment. "Lu Xizhe, you can''t kill me. I''m your real father!" Chapter 446 "Lu Xizhe, you can''t kill me. I''m your real father!" Lu Nanfeng now has no way out, so he can only tell the secret he has been hiding, hoping to save his life. Even Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao looked at Lu Nanfeng in disbelief, and then at the petrified Lu Xizhe. Jianning was surprised at her grandfather''s decision. At this time, she heard Lu Nanfeng''s words and forgot to close her mouth. This time, she was really stunned. Ning Qianyu and Lu Beichen are just as surprised. Su Xinyi stares round her eyes. The world is still wonderful. There is something more bloody than her life experience! Lu Min was shocked and angry at this time. What surprised Lu Nanfeng was the fact that Lu Xizhe was Lu Nanfeng''s son. It''s not only Lu Wo who dares to eat grass outside, but also the woman who dares to eat grass outside. The most unacceptable is Lu Xizhe. As Lu Dongwei''s son, the father can''t make him feel any glory, but at least he is right, isn''t he? However, Lu Nanfeng suddenly told him that he was not Lu Dongwei''s son, but Lu Nanfeng''s son, the illegitimate son of Xia Yu and him. How could Lu Xizhe bear it. Lu Zhanhao seems to be completely shocked, so he didn''t respond at this time. He didn''t stare at Nanfeng until a long time later. "Nonsense, Lu Nanfeng. Don''t talk nonsense. Somebody, take him out for me. " Lu Nanfeng couldn''t see from Lu Zhanhao''s expression and words what the old man thought. But seeing him saying that, he knew that the old man wanted to kill himself! "Dad, you can''t do that. I''m Xizhe''s own father. Even if I die, it''s a fact that can''t be changed." Lu Nanfeng is now in the final desperate struggle. After being shocked, Lu Xizhe saw that the land war was about to pull Lu Nanfeng out and stopped him immediately. "Land war, let him go. I want him to make it clear. What''s going on?" All along, he thought he was the grandson of the Lu family. It was a big blow for him to suddenly know whether Lu Dongwei was Lu''s own son or not. At this time, he was told that he was not even Lu Dongwei''s son. Lu Xizhe was really going to collapse. Lu Xizhe had never been so severe, so Lu Zhan subconsciously let Lu Nanfeng go. Then he realized that he was wrong and wanted to catch Lu Nanfeng. Lu Zhanhao stopped him. He sighed and said weakly, "just go down first." Lu Nanfeng felt that he had escaped temporarily, but when he touched Lu Xizhe''s cold eyes, he didn''t know how to express his happiness. "You said you were my own father. What''s the matter?" In fact, Lu Xizhe has already believed it. It seems that only in this way can he explain his father and grandfather''s indifference to him these years. Lu Zhanhao may not be sure what, but Lu Dongwei is Xia Yu''s husband. They are sleeping in the same bed. It should be very clear whether the child is his own Lu Dongwei. Lu Dong''s bad attitude towards himself has a direct impact on Lu Zhanhao. How can Lu Zhanhao''s shrewd person not guess. And the reason why they didn''t treat themselves well may be that they read Xia Yu''s identity. Lu Xizhe felt that he was being teased like a clown. Was his life so sad? Chapter 447 Lu Nanfeng doesn''t really understand Lu Xizhe''s mood. What kind of person Xia Yu is? Lu Zhanhao knows very well, so it''s not surprising that there are impure blood in Lu''s four sons. Lu Zhanhao looked at Lu Xianzhe and sighed silently. In fact, he had been planning to hide this matter. Unexpectedly, Lu Nanfeng said it in order to live, but even if he said it, he could not live. "Xizhe, these are not important. Even if you are not Lu Dongwei''s son, I will treat you as my own grandson." Lu Zhanhao looked at Lu Xizhe and said seriously. In fact, Lu Zhanhao is not very good to Lu Xizhe all the time, but he is absolutely passable. Even if it can''t be treated as a grandson, it''s absolutely good. In recent days, Lu Zhanhao seems to have found that Lu Xizhe is also a piece of material, so he pays more and more attention to him, and provides a lot of resources for Lu Xizhe to cultivate. When Lu Nanfeng mentioned that he was his own father, Lu Xizhe understood that it was because he was not the flesh and blood of the Lu family that people would ignore him so much. "You say, you make it clear, I want to know what''s going on?" Sometimes Lu Xizhe is so stubborn, he wants to explore things, we must find out. Lu Zhanhao looks a little unhappy, but he can''t stop Lu Xizhe from asking, so he doesn''t look at them at all. Anyway, Lu Dong is not his son, and Lu Dongwei''s green hat has nothing to do with him. Lu Nanfeng is frightened by his son''s tone. This is the first time that Lu Xizhe has ever been so big that he has to ask someone so fiercely. Moreover, Lu Xizhe''s eyes seem to be killing people, which makes Lu Nanfeng shrink. Lu Min also wants to ask, but seeing Lu Xizhe''s appearance, Lu Min takes back all his words. In fact, Lu Xizhe is the most innocent person! At this time, even if Lu Min hated Lu Nanfeng, he was still in love with Lu Xizhe. With such a ridiculous pair of parents, Lu Xizhe is the real victim! Lu Nanfeng and Xia Yu secretly seek stimulation together, but in the end, all the unbearable things will be borne by the innocent Lu Xizhe. Lu Nanfeng looks at Lu Xizhe''s eyes, which have lost the clear sunshine. For a moment, he suddenly regrets that he just said the secret on impulse. If he doesn''t say it, maybe Lu Xizhe will live a good life. But now it''s hard to stop. He has already said it, so he can only continue to work hard at this time. "I''m sorry, Xizhe. I''m really your biological father, but I''m really sorry. " Even if Lu Xizhe''s life experience was to save his life, Lu Nanfeng was really aware of his selfishness and the harm he had done to Lu Xizhe when he said he was sorry. Lu Xizhe heart sneer, a sorry can erase all the harm? He didn''t feel sorry that he was not Lu Dongwei''s son, but it was Lu Nanfeng''s child that made him feel despised. In fact, Lu Dongwei and Lu Nanfeng are the same disgusting and disgusting men. They want to get everything they want by all means, but they don''t have the courage to bear everything when it comes to light. Such men are the most despised. "Lu Nanfeng, you are really capable! I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you would not let go of your sister-in-law. " Lu Min''s face is very bad at this time, but he has a feeling of schadenfreude to Lu Nanfeng. Lu Nanfeng glares at Lu Min, then looks at Lu Shizhe and Lu Yueting. "Whether I''m Xizhe''s own father or not, your brother is a real brother." Chapter 448 So Lu Nanfeng can only carry it down by himself. With a "bang", Lu Nanfeng kneels down heavily. Jianning can imagine what kind of impact his kneecap has received. In fact, this man is very cruel and cruel to himself. Lu Zhanhao turns a blind eye to him. He just looks at Lu Min and waits for her. "I''m sorry, uncle. Lu Nanfeng planned the death of my elder brother. I didn''t stop him." It should be said that Lu Dong has some feelings for Lu min. after all, she grew up together when she was a child. However, for the sake of her and Lu Nanfeng''s future, she still coldly watched Lu Nanfeng kill Lu Dongwei. Now I think of Lu Min, I feel really guilty. Lu Zhanhao raised her as a child and gave her the best. In the end, she not only didn''t give Lu Zhanhao any reward, but even killed his most important son. This guilt made Lu Min cry again. Jianning looks at Lu Min and thinks that this woman has something to be desired. Love and hate are always so simple and never procrastinate. If her thoughts were not extreme, this person would be a good relative. Lu Nanfeng was already sitting on the ground. He knew that he was really finished this time. In the past, Lu Zhanhao could tolerate him and even connive him to fight with Lu Dongwei. But it was just to sharpen Lu Dongwei. He never really thought about giving the Lu family to them. At this time, Lu Zhanhao knew that his most important son was Lu Nanfeng, who killed him. He would not let Lu Nanfeng go. In addition, there was no room for compromise when he gave Jianning medicine. Lu Nanfeng is now the commander of the southeast military region. It''s true, but everything he gets is given to him by Lu Zhanhao. So if Lu Zhanhao wants to, he can take it back at any time, and he can afford it, so he can take it back at any time. Once he lost those powers, Lu Nanfeng was really nothing. Unlike Lu Zhanhao''s own son, his father was just a guard of Lu Zhanhao. His family was powerless in the countryside. "Dad, it''s my fault. I''m in a trance. Please forgive me this time." Lu Nanfeng knelt down and climbed to Lu Zhanhao''s side, holding his leg and banging his head heavily on the ground. Lu Nanfeng was in a panic at this time, so they noticed the expression of the Lu family. However, Li Haowen could see clearly that everyone in the Lu family, from Lu Zhanhao to Lu Sizi, was calm. Obviously, they were not surprised at the news. They knew it for a long time. Not only did Li Haodong help them to die, he even knew that. Lu Nanfeng is the direct murderer who killed Lu Dongwei. It''s good, but the fourth son of the Lu family is also responsible. "Do you think it''s enough to say that you are bewitched? If so, are you going to kill all our Lu family next time? " Lu Zhanhao hated people like Lu Nanfeng. If Lu Nanfeng is such a tough guy, Lu Zhanhao won''t do anything about him. After all, Lu Dong is not his own son, or even the murderer who killed his own son. But Lu Nanfeng did something wrong. After the winter window incident, Lu Zhanhao was very disgusted. This kind of person is just like the grass on the wall. If you let him go, maybe he will really bite you next time. Lu Zhanhao''s leg was tightly held by him. Lu Zhanhao tried to push him away, but it was like a drowning man grabbing a straw. Lu Nanfeng would never let go. "Animal, I don''t have an adopted son like you. I''ve raised you for nothing for so many years. Get out of here." Lu Zhanhao finally used a clever force to directly kick Lu Nanfeng out. "Lu Nanfeng, do you think you can solve this problem by saying sorry? Let me tell you, you don''t have to go out alive today. " Lu Zhanhao''s voice is not big, but it is loud, all of a sudden shocked everyone. Li Haowen knew why Lu Zhanhao wanted to be so unique, because he couldn''t do anything to himself, so he used his running dog Lu Nanfeng''s life to deter him. Thinking of this, Li Haowen also had a cold sweat on his face. Lu Nanfeng was silly when he heard this. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Lu Zhanhao wanted to kill himself directly. Didn''t he care? "Dad, please give me a break!" Lu Nanfeng realizes that this is the Lu family and Lu Zhanhao''s territory. The people present are either his allies or his relatives. Even if Li Haowen is an opponent, Li Haowen will not say anything, because he is also in the wrong? Lu Nanfeng also saw that Lu Zhanhao wanted to frighten Li Haowen with his own death. Now Lu Nanfeng is very clear about his situation. He is Li Haowen''s ally, but Li Haowen may not be able to save himself. But Lu Nanfeng still wants to try. He climbed up to Li Haowen and prayed for him. "Mr. Li, please help me! For your sake, I''ve done so much for you Li Haowen was in a panic for a second, but he recovered immediately. In fact, everyone knew it clearly, but he didn''t say it clearly, so there was no need for him to panic now. "Mr. Lu Nanfeng, I''m so sorry!" Even if he is sure that the Lu family will not really do anything to him, it does not mean that he can save others. "It''s your Lu family''s business. I''m an outsider. I don''t have much to say!"Lu Zhanhao looked at him and said, "Lu Nanfeng killed your father, so he doesn''t have to live." It didn''t mention Jianning. It can be imagined that Lu Zhanhao wanted to treat it as if it hadn''t happened, which is better for Jianning''s reputation. "Then let me avenge my father!" I don''t know where Lu Xizhe took out a pistol and directly put the muzzle on Lu Nanfeng''s temple. The speed was amazing. Lu Zhanhao takes a complicated look at Lu Xizhe. Just when Lu Xizhe wants to pull the trigger, Lu Nanfeng, who is scared and silly, finally regains his senses and shouts in embarrassment. "Lu Xizhe, you can''t kill me. I''m your real father!" Chapter 449 Su Xinyi knows what Lu Nanfeng thinks at a glance, but she is not really Su Xinyi. She is Jianning''s best friend Qin su. How can she elbow out to help others. So Su Xinyi directly ignored Lu Nanfeng. "How did this get to Su Mei?" Jianning looks at Lu Nanfeng suspiciously. She doesn''t know what this person thinks. Just say that he is Lu Xizhe''s father. Why talk about Su Mei? Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi both gave Jianning a deep look, which made her feel a little uncomfortable, so they didn''t continue to ask. The two people''s eyes were very complex, which made Jianning feel uncomfortable. Lu Xinghao naturally also saw the two brothers looking at Jianning''s eyes, but he did not say anything, but his heart is a few turns, it seems that some understand what. "Oh, it seems that I came at the right time!" The door was pushed open from the outside, and a half aged Xu Niang, who was dressed up with a certain worldly temperament, came in slowly. When she saw Lu Zhanhao, they were not nervous at all. "Su Mei? Aren''t you dead? " I can''t believe what she said from Lu Min''s mouth. She stares at the woman who suddenly appears and suspects that something is wrong with her eyes. "Giggle, you''re still alive. How can I die?" Su Mei really seems to have a very bad relationship with Lu Min, otherwise Lu Min would not have killed Su Mei''s daughter Su Xinyi at the beginning, but now Su Mei is absolutely rude to Lu min. Su Xinyi sits next to Jianning. She is very curious about Su Mei, the mother of her body, but she doesn''t take the initiative to say hello to this woman. On the one hand, she is really not familiar with her. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to do anything with her. "Su Mei, how did you come?" Lu Zhanhao frowned and looked at the younger generation who had not seen him for a long time and had almost forgotten. It was hard to say what he felt. "Oh, uncle Lu, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your old body is really healthy!" Su Mei''s tone of speaking to Lu Zhanhao is very frivolous, without any sincerity at all. Lu Zhanhao didn''t have the heart to get angry with Su Mei. He just looked at the woman and frowned. "How did you get in?" No one in this family dares to let a stranger in after Jenning''s deterrence. "Uncle Lu, don''t you forget that I''m my father''s own daughter anyway. Even if he doesn''t recognize me, I''m still his daughter. It''s not a secret in the Lu family. Many people know about it. " Although Su Mei didn''t answer directly, it was obvious that there was an old man who knew her. For the sake of being the daughter of housekeeper Su, she let her in. Lu Zhanhao didn''t say anything more. Everyone came in. He said nothing interesting, so he just shut up. Looking at Su Xinyi, Lu Zhanhao said, "Xinyi, why didn''t your mother say hello when she came?" Su Xinyi is really curious about this charming half old Xu Niang, but if this is her mother, she really can''t accept it, but it''s also a fact! So Su Xinyi seriously felt uncomfortable and tried to make her tone sound kind. "Mom!" Su Mei just looks at Su Xinyi very flatly. It''s like looking at a stranger. She doesn''t have the kind of warmth that mother and daughter should have. Su Mei looks at Su Xinyi''s insipidity. When she touches Jianning beside Su Xinyi, she completely changes. Her eyes are stained with a trace of temperature. Looking at Jianning''s eyes, she is obviously more gentle. Jianning''s heart clapped for a moment, and she suddenly thought of her dog blood life experience in her previous life. Could it be said that Su Xun also used it for reference when writing this novel? So she and Su Xinyi were exchanged again? But after a while, Jianning figured out that this kind of thing can''t happen in this world. How can a man as powerful as jianyueyang let his baby daughter be replaced? Moreover, she and Su Xinyi were born in different cities, and they were not born on the same day. So why is Su Mei''s tenderness to her eyes? She is so indifferent to her own daughter, but so kind to a stranger. What''s the trouble? Su Mei didn''t give Jianning too much time to think. She looked at Jianning excitedly for a while, and then said, "this is brother Jane''s daughter! Sure enough, it looks like a beautiful child. " Su Mei''s praise to Jianning comes from her heart. From her sincere smile, we can see that she really likes Jianning rather than flattering her. Jianning''s appearance is actually the best combination of her parents'' advantages. At first glance, she looks more like her mother. After all, women''s words are softer. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that she looks like jianyueyang, just softens all her features. Jianning thinks that Su Mei''s comments on herself appear strange at this time. Su Xinyi also can''t believe that this woman is not her own mother? But why do you seem to treat Jane more kindly than yourself? "Do you wonder why I''m here?" Su Mei is really beautiful, especially when she is deliberately teasing. "Don''t you want to know why I was with Lu Dongwei, why I gave birth to Su Xinyi, and why I let him return to Lu''s house as a maid?" Chapter 450 Lu Nanfeng doesn''t really understand Lu Xizhe''s mood. What kind of person Xia Yu is? Lu Zhanhao knows very well, so it''s not surprising that there are impure blood in Lu''s four sons. Lu Zhanhao looked at Lu Xianzhe and sighed silently. In fact, he had been planning to hide this matter. Unexpectedly, Lu Nanfeng said it in order to live, but even if he said it, he could not live. "Xizhe, these are not important. Even if you are not Lu Dongwei''s son, I will treat you as my own grandson." Lu Zhanhao looked at Lu Xizhe and said seriously. In fact, Lu Zhanhao is not very good to Lu Xizhe all the time, but he is absolutely passable. Even if it can''t be treated as a grandson, it''s absolutely good. In recent days, Lu Zhanhao seems to have found that Lu Xizhe is also a piece of material, so he pays more and more attention to him, and provides a lot of resources for Lu Xizhe to cultivate. When Lu Nanfeng mentioned that he was his own father, Lu Xizhe understood that it was because he was not the flesh and blood of the Lu family that people would ignore him so much. "You say, you make it clear, I want to know what''s going on?" Sometimes Lu Xizhe is so stubborn, he wants to explore things, we must find out. Lu Zhanhao looks a little unhappy, but he can''t stop Lu Xizhe from asking, so he doesn''t look at them at all. Anyway, Lu Dong is not his son, and Lu Dongwei''s green hat has nothing to do with him. Lu Nanfeng is frightened by his son''s tone. This is the first time that Lu Xizhe has ever been so big that he has to ask someone so fiercely. Moreover, Lu Xizhe''s eyes seem to be killing people, which makes Lu Nanfeng shrink. Lu Min also wants to ask, but seeing Lu Xizhe''s appearance, Lu Min takes back all his words. In fact, Lu Xizhe is the most innocent person! At this time, even if Lu Min hated Lu Nanfeng, he was still in love with Lu Xizhe. With such a ridiculous pair of parents, Lu Xizhe is the real victim! Lu Nanfeng and Xia Yu secretly seek stimulation together, but in the end, all the unbearable things will be borne by the innocent Lu Xizhe. Lu Nanfeng looks at Lu Xizhe''s eyes, which have lost the clear sunshine. For a moment, he suddenly regrets that he just said the secret on impulse. If he doesn''t say it, maybe Lu Xizhe will live a good life. But now it''s hard to stop. He has already said it, so he can only continue to work hard at this time. "I''m sorry, Xizhe. I''m really your biological father, but I''m really sorry. " Even if Lu Xizhe''s life experience was to save his life, Lu Nanfeng was really aware of his selfishness and the harm he had done to Lu Xizhe when he said he was sorry. Lu Xizhe heart sneer, a sorry can erase all the harm? He didn''t feel sorry that he was not Lu Dongwei''s son, but it was Lu Nanfeng''s child that made him feel despised. In fact, Lu Dongwei and Lu Nanfeng are the same disgusting and disgusting men. They want to get everything they want by all means, but they don''t have the courage to bear everything when it comes to light. Such men are the most despised. "Lu Nanfeng, you are really capable! I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you would not let go of your sister-in-law. " Lu Min''s face is very bad at this time, but he has a feeling of schadenfreude to Lu Nanfeng. Lu Nanfeng glares at Lu Min, then looks at Lu Shizhe and Lu Yueting. "Whether I''m Xizhe''s own father or not, your brother is a real brother." Chapter 451 Lu Zhanhao looks at all this coldly. He''s an individual. How can he not see it? Su Mei is hostile to their Lu family, but she seems to be more tolerant and magnanimous when facing Jianning. Lu Zhanhao is sure that Su Mei has no chance to contact Jianning. After all, Su Mei has feigned death at that time. So the reason why Su Mei is so good to Jianning is that she can only look at tranquility or jianyueyang''s face. Lu Zhanhao vaguely seems to think of something, but it was decades ago after all, and at that time in Lu Zhanhao''s view, it was a small matter, now I just remember it in a trance. "You..." Jianning didn''t expect that Su Mei would say such a thing to herself. It''s a simple and profound thing to say. Who would say such a thing to you? "You don''t have to wonder. I''m just talking about some facts. I don''t think you''re such a stupid person. Naturally you know what I mean. In fact, I''m doing too much." Su Mei couldn''t help laughing at herself. How can the daughter whom that man has done everything to cultivate be a stupid person? She is just better protected. "If your parents are still there, you will not have the chance to be exposed to so much filth." Su Mei''s voice is not big, so there are not many people who can hear this sentence clearly, but this sentence is very surprising. Su Mei is obviously attentive to Jianning. Su Mei smiles and then returns to the cold look she had when she first came in. She looks at Lu Zhanhao. "Uncle Lu, in fact, you are very kind to me. Our family can have today thanks to you, but..." Su Mei''s loneliness was quickly covered up, "but our family doesn''t owe you at all. My father has worked hard for you all his life. Even my brother''s life has been given to your Lu family, so we don''t owe you at all, and your Lu family owes me a lot." Su Mei''s voice grew colder and colder. Lu Zhanhao frowned at her. "I can see everything that housekeeper Su has done. I naturally know what he has done for our Lu family. But what do you mean by what you said just now? What is your brother''s life given to our Lu family? I remember when your brother was in office Lu Zhanhao has always been brave, so at this time he did not admit that he did not know the secret inside, Su Mei''s face changed for a moment. She asked with a little doubt: "uncle, don''t you really know that my brother was working for Lu Dong and your Lu family at the beginning, so it came down to such an end in the end, even your Lu family didn''t even express it!" Remembering the cause of her brother''s death, Su Mei''s eyes became colder and colder, and she was sarcastic to Lu Zhanhao. "Uncle Lu, don''t tell me that you don''t know this. Is there anything else in the world you don''t know?" Lu Zhanhao really didn''t know, but at this time, he seemed very weak to defend himself. He could only say: "believe it or not, I really don''t know. Lu Dongwei never mentioned it to me." Su Mei sneered, "yes! What does he do on your premise? The grand young master of the Lu family does not dare to go to the battlefield and ask for someone else to replace him. After he dies, he will be charged with leaving his duty without permission. If it is not for my father''s face, it will not be possible for him to find my brother in the dark. " Jianning has some sympathy for Su Mei. Lu Dongwei was so bad when he was young and killed Su Mei''s brother. Is it true that what Lu Nanfeng said before was actually made up by himself? He just thought Su Mei was dead, but he didn''t expect that Su Mei would stand up one day. Chapter 452 Lu Zhanhao''s face is very ugly. Although he has always known that Lu Dongwei is a muddy thing that can''t be supported on the wall, he didn''t expect that there was such a thing he didn''t know. They really owe a lot to the Su family. Housekeeper Su has been with him for so many years. He has never fought for anything for his family in front of him. Now housekeeper Su is old, but he still has to bear it. "It''s our Lu family. I''m sorry for you!" Lu Zhanhao has always been able to correct his mistakes. Now that he knows these things he didn''t know before, he naturally has to apologize in the face of the sufferer. "What do you mean by that now? People have been dead for so many years. " Su Mei''s eyes are full of tears, but her tone is full of irony. Her nieces and nephews are also very bad because of this. If it wasn''t for Jane Yueyang Su Mei''s hatred for Lu''s family is more profound when she thinks of the man who is as beautiful as jade. She raises her head so that her tears won''t fall. Her sad smile makes people feel pity. Suddenly, she turns her head to Jianning and sees that she is guarded by Lu Beichen and Ning Qianyu. Su Mei sneers: "Jianning, the Lu family is a group of hypocrites. They owe us the Su family, but more to your father." Jane Ning suddenly heard such a sentence, the shock on her face was completely undisguised. "Miss Su, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand Even Lu Zhanhao didn''t know what Su Mei said. Although he didn''t know that Jian Yueyang was his own son at the beginning, he was also good to Jian Yueyang because of his inexplicable intimacy. Lu Beichen is also puzzled. Others don''t know about Jian Yueyang, but when he was a child, he met young Jian Yueyang. At that time, Jian Yueyang was at their home. Lu Beichen treated Jian Yueyang like his own brother. "Sister Su Mei, what do you mean? What did brother Yue experience that we didn''t know? " In fact, Lu Beichen still has an impression of Su Mei, and has a better impression of her youth. Hearing the long lost "sister Su Mei", Su Mei''s tears are shining. She may be cruel to everyone in the Lu family, but she still has feelings for Lu Beichen. So when she heard him speak, Su Mei choked and said to him: "Beichen, I''m sorry." Lu Beichen felt a little confused, how suddenly apologized to himself, but Su Mei''s solemnity still said: "no matter why you apologize, I''ll forgive you!" Su Mei smiles happily, "you are really the same as when you were a child. You are brother Yue''s favorite little brother since childhood." Everyone knows that their brother Yue is Jianning''s father, jianyueyang, but they are surprised that both of them have such a good relationship with jianyueyang, and Su Mei obviously loves and depends on jianyueyang. "Don''t you know, uncle Lu? Because you attach great importance to brother Yue, your eldest son will kill him. If brother Yue is not smart, he will die several times. " Su Mei sneered. Jianning slowly calms down. These things are old things. If jianyueyang was not Lu Zhanhao''s son, Jianning would be very excited to hear these words. But just because Jian Yueyang is Lu Zhanhao''s own son, the saddest person to hear this message is actually Lu Zhanhao himself. Jianning knew that she might not be a filial person, but she didn''t want to and couldn''t blame Lu Zhanhao at this time, so she could only listen in silence. Chapter 453 Su Mei seems to think that the expression that people don''t care about can''t satisfy her heart, so she sneers more and more. She looks at Lu Zhanhao and says, "Uncle Lu, do you know how brother Qiucheng died?" Lu Qiucheng is one of Lu Zhanhao''s favorite sons, and his ability is definitely superior to that of his other two brothers. However, because he was seriously injured in the battlefield at the beginning, he didn''t take care of him at home. At this time, hearing that Su Mei suddenly mentioned her son, whom he had regretted for many years, Lu Zhanhao felt that he had a bad feeling. So he looked at Su Mei''s eyes with a bit of surprise. Su Mei is to stimulate the Lu family at this time, so she will only feel happy to see Lu Zhanhao like this. "Just as you guessed, Lu Qiucheng was killed by Lu Dongwei. At the beginning, brother Yue and I were just a little late, otherwise we would have saved brother Qiucheng." Lu Zhanhao pressed his heart with a pair of withered hands. Jianning rushed to give the needle to the old man. It took him a long time to recover. Jianning looks at Su Mei with a trace of pleasure on her face. She looks very complicated, but Jianning really doesn''t want to stop Su Mei from telling those old stories. In fact, it''s better to tell these things. It''s a one-time blow to the old man, and it''s also a saving. Later one by one, he comes out one by one, many times. "Miss Su, I don''t know what the relationship between you and my father is, but I''m very happy to have you to fight for him. It''s just that the old man is innocent after all. He''s just hoodwinked by Lu Dongwei, so I hope you don''t deliberately stimulate him, OK?" Su Mei looked into Jianning''s eyes, and they just looked at each other. At that moment, Su Mei felt as if she had seen Jane Yueyang in her youth. He also had such amazing eyes. In fact, Su Mei still has some respect for Lu Zhanhao, so after Jianning said so, she also agrees with him. "Well, I just want to make some people pay the price today, so I''d better take care of myself." She can not take the initiative to attack Lu Zhanhao, but everything she said may become the strength to attack Lu Zhanhao. Therefore, it is better to let Lu Zhanhao relax rather than let her pay attention to it. Jianning knew this, so she simply gave Lu Zhanhao one of the pills she had cured. With this pill to protect his heart, Lu Zhanhao would not really have an accident even if he was excited and angry. Li Haowen was a little flustered after Su Mei appeared, but he didn''t have anything to do at this time. If he really did something, it would be true that there was no silver here, so he could only expect Su Mei not to sell himself. "I don''t know how Lu Nanfeng told you about me. I think it''s necessary to tell you about my experience." Looking coldly at Lu Nanfeng kneeling on the ground, Su Mei sneers coldly. Lu Nanfeng knew that she was going to die. Now it''s meaningless for Su Mei to say or not, but it''s an honor to see Lu Dongwei''s disgrace before her death. "I''m Su Mei. It was because Lu Min was taken to the Lu family that uncle Lu brought me in to accompany her. Lu Min was very sensible when he first came here, but after his great aunt died, he slowly lost his sense of propriety. " Lu Min listens to Su Mei''s words, but she doesn''t mean to refute them. She always says that onlookers see clearly. In fact, Su Mei is not the onlooker of her life? Lu Min always thought Su Mei loved her husband, so when she knew that Su Xinyi was Su Mei''s daughter, she even killed her. But at this time, when she heard what she said, Lu Min realized that her years were in vain. Chapter 454 "We grew up together in the Lu family. After the great aunt died, uncle Lu married Beichen''s mother. Beichen''s mother was a very gentle person, so she didn''t care about anything." "In fact, I always felt that I would live a peaceful life until uncle Lu brought back Lu Dongwei and brother Yue. The atmosphere of the Lu family changed." Su Mei''s smile on her lips is very real. With her recollection, Lu Zhanhao''s face has eased a lot. I have to admit that only that time is the only memory of his contact with his own son. "Brother Yue was really powerful. At that time, brother Qiu Cheng was still there. He was very optimistic about brother Yue, which made Lu Dongwei very jealous. That''s why he wanted to get rid of them." At the beginning, he left his parents when he was young. Even though Lu was not satisfied with all aspects of Lu Zhanhao, Lu Zhanhao was still more partial to Lu Dongwei, which made him slowly dissatisfied. "Lu Dongwei didn''t know that we saw him kill brother Qiu Cheng, so at that time he could still pretend to be a brother to brother Yue." Su Mei''s sarcasm makes people feel ashamed. As Lu Dongwei''s son, Lu Yueting and others look very bad at this time. Unexpectedly, their father and Jianning''s father still have the past. They are not at ease when facing Jianning. "In fact, things could have gone on like this. It''s just that Lu Dongwei and Lu Nanfeng, who are not as good as beasts, want to smear me. If brother Yue hadn''t stopped me..." Thinking of what happened at the beginning, Su Mei trembled with anger. Lu Nanfeng knew that he had no future, so he had no reason to hide. "At that time, when we were young, we saw a beautiful little girl and she was still in our own home. First, we couldn''t control her At that time, Lu Dong tied you up in a dark room, and I only met you later. " Su Mei glared at him. "You are all the same animals. Why should we say that who is more hateful?" Su Mei''s hatred for Lu Nanfeng is like substance, but when she thinks of Jian Yueyang, her tone softens. "If it wasn''t for brother Yue..." "At the beginning, I knew Lu Dong wanted to pick up a bargain for tying you to the darkroom. Unexpectedly, Jian Yueyang saw me carefully, and he followed me and saved you." In fact, Lu Nanfeng saved some face for himself. We all know that his behavior at that time must be very obscene, so Jian Yueyang would doubt it, so he followed him. "Brother Yue was the best person to me in the Lu family at that time. He was not a member of the Lu family. Like me, he was dependent on others, but he didn''t protect himself. He didn''t care about my affairs. At that time, brother Yue kept me." When Su Mei said this, her eyes were full of emotion. Just a change of the subject, "Lu Dong was interrupted because of his brutality. He was more and more disrespectful of brother Yue and even wanted to kill him. After he failed several times, he finally framed brother Yue and asked his uncle to drive him out of the Lu family." Su Mei can''t help it now, so her tears finally fall. "After brother Yue left, it was the beginning of my nightmare. Lu Dongwei was even more unscrupulous to me because of what happened at that time. If my uncle was not at home at that time, he would not dare to do anything, otherwise..." "So you just write love letters to Lu Ximing and me, saying that you like us, and then let us restrict Lu Dongwei, right?" What else does Lu Nanfeng not understand at this time? "Yes, that''s what I thought at the beginning. This was the only way I could think of when I didn''t have a backing. Later, it wasn''t a mistake that sent those letters to the wrong person, but I did it on purpose. At that time, I thought that when something like that happened, the Lu family should send me away. But I didn''t expect... " Chapter 455 Su Mei is helpless. She thinks of what she did to protect herself. She feels ridiculous and helpless. "It''s a pity that this matter has been suppressed by you. But my uncle soon married Xia Yu to Lu Dongwei. " "Xiayu really can''t compare with tranquility. Before marriage, Xiayu had no clear relationship with a lot of people. After marriage, she had no different impact on the women around Lu Dongwei, but it was because of her doing so that I could keep myself." Jianning at this time for Su Mei''s experience and feel poor, did not expect that Lu Min''s mouth of the bad deeds, in fact, is just the poor woman in the tiger wolf ring four environment adopted by the means of self-protection. Su Xinyi looks at the woman with a sad smile, and suddenly she doesn''t blame her for treating her daughter like this any more. How can such a woman treat the child of the man who has ruined her life''s happiness? Even if the child was born of her own. "There''s nothing wrong with what Lu Nanfeng said. Xia Yu is really a person who can''t be lonely. So uncle Lu, I suggest you do DNA test with your four precious grandchildren. I can''t tell you that more than one of them is not your grandchildren!" Su Mei said that naturally would not be aimless, but it really hit Lu''s fourth son in the face. "At the beginning, Lu Dong wanted to raise his wife outside. How could he bear the summer rain, and he didn''t dare to go out to find a man, so he directly pulled the south wind." When Su Mei looks at Lu Nanfeng, her smile doesn''t matter how contemptuous it is. Lu Nanfeng bowed his head and said nothing. In fact, he was also ashamed. "One day, Lu Dong came home to see him and Xia Yu doing that kind of thing in their bed, so Lu Dong was angry, but he took me as an outlet tool." Su Mei no longer seems to mind that kind of thing, so she is so calm now, as if talking about other people''s affairs. "In fact, Lu Dongwei was also afraid of such a thing. He was afraid that uncle Lu and Xia Yu would know about it, and I was eager to leave the cage, so I pushed the boat with the current." "The arrival of Su Xinyi was really an accident, and I didn''t want such a child to represent humiliation, but brother Yue advised me at that time that I was too lonely to live alone, not to mention that the child was innocent." Su Mei sighs, the vision also can be to lightly glance Su Xinyi''s position one eye. "The man I married was known by brother Yue in his early years. Although he was not very capable, he was more honest and obedient. He would never despise me because I was pregnant with other people''s children. Even though I didn''t love him, what he gave me was the most practical and simple happiness. Unfortunately, such happiness didn''t last long and was destroyed by Lu Dongwei." Jianning once heard that Su Xinyi''s father was a gambler, but she didn''t know what was going on. "I thought I could let me go if I left Lu Dongwei, but he would never allow anything bad for him for his own self-interest, so even if I escaped, he found me in the end." Su Mei gnashes her teeth when she thinks of it. "He knew that Su Xinyi was his daughter, so he wanted to kill us. The first thing he did was to slander my husband for gambling, and then he asked a group of people to pay for it. If brother Yue hadn''t asked the people who took care of us to show up early that day, Su Xinyi and I would have died long ago. It''s just my husband... " Jianning thought of the man who died in vain. In fact, that person is the most innocent. He just has a good heart, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. Chapter 456 Su Mei seems to think that the expression that people don''t care about can''t satisfy her heart, so she sneers more and more. She looks at Lu Zhanhao and says, "Uncle Lu, do you know how brother Qiucheng died?" Lu Qiucheng is one of Lu Zhanhao''s favorite sons, and his ability is definitely superior to that of his other two brothers. However, because he was seriously injured in the battlefield at the beginning, he didn''t take care of him at home. At this time, hearing that Su Mei suddenly mentioned her son, whom he had regretted for many years, Lu Zhanhao felt that he had a bad feeling. So he looked at Su Mei''s eyes with a bit of surprise. Su Mei is to stimulate the Lu family at this time, so she will only feel happy to see Lu Zhanhao like this. "Just as you guessed, Lu Qiucheng was killed by Lu Dongwei. At the beginning, brother Yue and I were just a little late, otherwise we would have saved brother Qiucheng." Lu Zhanhao pressed his heart with a pair of withered hands. Jianning rushed to give the needle to the old man. It took him a long time to recover. Jianning looks at Su Mei with a trace of pleasure on her face. She looks very complicated, but Jianning really doesn''t want to stop Su Mei from telling those old stories. In fact, it''s better to tell these things. It''s a one-time blow to the old man, and it''s also a saving. Later one by one, he comes out one by one, many times. "Miss Su, I don''t know what the relationship between you and my father is, but I''m very happy to have you to fight for him. It''s just that the old man is innocent after all. He''s just hoodwinked by Lu Dongwei, so I hope you don''t deliberately stimulate him, OK?" Su Mei looked into Jianning''s eyes, and they just looked at each other. At that moment, Su Mei felt as if she had seen Jane Yueyang in her youth. He also had such amazing eyes. In fact, Su Mei still has some respect for Lu Zhanhao, so after Jianning said so, she also agrees with him. "Well, I just want to make some people pay the price today, so I''d better take care of myself." She can not take the initiative to attack Lu Zhanhao, but everything she said may become the strength to attack Lu Zhanhao. Therefore, it is better to let Lu Zhanhao relax rather than let her pay attention to it. Jianning knew this, so she simply gave Lu Zhanhao one of the pills she had cured. With this pill to protect his heart, Lu Zhanhao would not really have an accident even if he was excited and angry. Li Haowen was a little flustered after Su Mei appeared, but he didn''t have anything to do at this time. If he really did something, it would be true that there was no silver here, so he could only expect Su Mei not to sell himself. "I don''t know how Lu Nanfeng told you about me. I think it''s necessary to tell you about my experience." Looking coldly at Lu Nanfeng kneeling on the ground, Su Mei sneers coldly. Lu Nanfeng knew that she was going to die. Now it''s meaningless for Su Mei to say or not, but it''s an honor to see Lu Dongwei''s disgrace before her death. "I''m Su Mei. It was because Lu Min was taken to the Lu family that uncle Lu brought me in to accompany her. Lu Min was very sensible when he first came here, but after his great aunt died, he slowly lost his sense of propriety. " Lu Min listens to Su Mei''s words, but she doesn''t mean to refute them. She always says that onlookers see clearly. In fact, Su Mei is not the onlooker of her life? Lu Min always thought Su Mei loved her husband, so when she knew that Su Xinyi was Su Mei''s daughter, she even killed her. But at this time, when she heard what she said, Lu Min realized that her years were in vain. Chapter 457 Su Mei looks at Su Xinyi''s eyes and feels guilty for a moment, but it''s just fleeting. If it wasn''t for Su Xinyi''s sharp feeling now, she would never catch the emotion revealed in this moment. "Yes! When I think of Lu Dongwei and look at the daughter with the man''s shadow on her facial features, my heart is like a knife cut pain, so I want to destroy all of them surnamed Lu. " Su Xinyi doesn''t know if the soul of the original owner has not completely disappeared, so she is really heartbroken at this time and can hardly breathe. Su Mei''s hatred makes her feel the general pain of suffocation. At the beginning, Su Mei could fight with Lu Dong for the sake of Lu Dong, the daughter of a man she had hated all her life. Now she can want to destroy everything related to Lu Dong Wei, including the daughter she once protected. "I thought at that time that I would destroy the Lu family and let all of them pay for what the Lu family had done. That''s why I sent Su Xinyi here." Su Mei tried to keep her voice from shaking. "No big family can tolerate incest between brothers and sisters. Once such a thing is revealed, it will definitely be devastating." Su Mei sneered. But when Su Mei looks at Lu Beichen, she feels guilty. "These things I never thought about bringing Beichen in, I just want to destroy Lu Dongwei and Xiayu''s children." Lu Beichen''s face is very bad. Now he doesn''t know what kind of mentality he should use to treat Su Mei. In fact, he has suffered a disaster, so he and Su Xinyi Is that right? Su Mei kicks Lu Nanfeng. Lu Nanfeng doesn''t say anything. It seems that she doesn''t want to struggle any more. After beating and kicking for a while, Su Mei said breathlessly: "at the beginning, I wanted to give Lu Yueting medicine, but Lu Yueting was not there at that time, so this man decided to give Beichen medicine without authorization." "In fact, Liu Ma has always been my person. She saw exactly what happened to me at the beginning, so it was arranged on purpose that day, but she didn''t expect that the person who took the medicine changed to Beichen, and Jianning, who should have had a good rest in the room, also came down." Jane rather spit out her tongue. In fact, the original Jane rather suffered a disaster! It was well arranged, but she ran into it herself. Su Xinyi''s face is very ugly at this time, although she is not the Su Xinyi at that time, but we don''t know! So now she is a poor girl designed by her mother! Lu Beichen is the most pitiful one, but Jianning thinks that maybe this is fate. It is doomed that Lu Beichen and Su Xinyi have a fate. Otherwise, if Su Xinyi and Lu Yueting have something to do with each other, they will be doomed. "Beichen is also su Xinyi''s uncle, so my goal has been achieved, but how can I be reconciled without really taking revenge on Lu Dongwei''s son? So later I gave Lu Yueting medicine. I didn''t expect that..." "I don''t like Su Xinyi, so even if Jianning doesn''t want to take it as my antidote, I can''t soak in cold water all day." Lu Yueting opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes under the golden glasses were calm, not sad or happy. Su Mei nodded, "Lu Nanfeng, they know about it, so they want to use it as an article. Unexpectedly, they are blocked by Jianning." "You may all think that I''m a pervert in doing this. Maybe it''s true. But I really hate Lu family and Lu Dong. As long as I see Su Xinyi, I will think of the nightmare I suffered and the tragic death of the innocent man." Su Mei''s face had no expression, but her eyes were red and swollen. Chapter 458 We can''t imagine what this woman is suffering from. Every day when she faces a daughter who looks like a man she hates, it''s a miracle that she doesn''t really kill Su Xinyi herself. "In fact, Lu Nanfeng arranged for Lu Xinghao to get hurt at the beginning. At that time, he thought that Lu Xinghao would naturally go home to recuperate from his injury and need a maid to take care of him. At that time, let him and Su Xinyi..." "It''s just a pity. I never expected that Jianning''s medical skills would be so high. That time, Lu Xinghao didn''t have anything to do with Su Xinyi at all. Jianning had it all by herself." Su Mei is also helpless. "After all kinds of calculations, Lu Dong was not good at this man, but his son had to admit that he was excellent." Su Mei looked at Lu''s four sons and said with a sigh. I didn''t expect that everyone was calculated. Lu Mingxi thought that he was really lucky that no one came to calculate himself. But Lu Mingxi''s smile has not yet had time to show, he saw Su Mei a pair of see through all eyes look at himself, let Lu Mingxi before sober completely disappeared. It''s not that she doesn''t want to count you, but what she hates is Lu Dongwei, so there''s no need to count you, so there''s no need to be complacent. Jianning also noticed the extended interaction between Lu Mingxi and Su Mei. She suddenly thought that the only people Su Mei calculated were Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao, but not Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe could understand that he was Lu Nanfeng''s son, but what about Lu Mingxi? Su Mei doesn''t seem to show anything. What she said before is very clear. What Lu Zhanhao wants to do depends on his own, and her tips are enough. "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. These things were originally our secrets, but now I''m tired and don''t want to continue." Su Mei is really tired. As early as several decades ago, she wanted to die. Li Haowen''s face was blue and white. He looked at Su Mei, but he had nothing to say. He couldn''t think of his allies all the time. In fact, he just wanted to avenge his most hated Jian Yueyang. But now Su Mei wants to revenge for Jian Yueyang, so she doesn''t care about others. She just kicks her friend away. "Su Mei, what do you want to do?" Lu Zhanhao looks at Su Mei. At this time, his mood is stable because of the effect of the pill. Even if he is angry, he doesn''t have to worry about accidents. Su Mei sneered: "what I''m going to do is not clear already? I want you Lu family to be ruined. I want everyone in Lu family to be despised. If people know about the relationship between your Lu family''s son and granddaughter I don''t know what will happen? " Su Mei is still guilty when she looks at Lu Beichen, and she can''t bear Su Xinyi, but these are not enough to make her calm the hatred in her heart. That kind of feeling has been buried in her heart for too long, long enough to rot out a deep gully, which can''t be filled with anything. "Do you remember what day it is tomorrow? It was brother Yue''s death day. If there were such news in the headlines of major newspapers tomorrow, what would happen to the Lu family? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Jianning looked at the smiling and tearful woman, and suddenly felt that she was so pitiful. Go over to Jianning suddenly hugged her, Su Mei just Leng for a while, and then holding Jianning cry. Jane patted her on the back placidly. "Auntie Su, stop! Lu Dongwei is not the son of the Lu family at all. My father is Lu Zhanhao''s own son and the real child of the Lu family. Besides Lu Beichen, I am the only one in the Lu family. Therefore, even if the incident breaks out, it will not have any impact, because Lu Dongwei and Lu Beichen have no blood relationship. " Chapter 459 "Auntie Su, stop! Lu Dongwei is not the son of the Lu family at all. My father is Lu Zhanhao''s own son and the real child of the Lu family. Besides Lu Beichen, I am the only one in the Lu family. Therefore, even if the incident breaks out, it will not have any impact, because Lu Dongwei and Lu Beichen have no blood relationship. " This sentence directly shocked Su Mei, Li Haowen and Lu Nanfeng. What do you mean? Is Lu Dong the real son of the landlord, but is Jian Yueyang? "What do you say, Jane? How could brother Yue become his uncle''s son when his father brought them back? How could he be wrong? " Su Mei felt that this was the most unbelievable thing she had ever heard in her life. Jianning also feels a little speechless. In fact, it shouldn''t have been like this. It''s just that Lu Zhanhao seemed to believe in the couple of the Jians at the beginning, and he didn''t know whether he was Jane Yueyang or Lu Dongwei. "At the beginning, it was the couple of the Jane family who deliberately concealed their grandfather. That''s why they separated their identities In fact, it should be said that Jane''s family has such a mind for a long time, otherwise it is impossible to raise their two children like this since childhood. " Some people, no matter how honest and harmless they seem on the surface, are dirty and vicious in their heart. Jane''s husband and wife are obviously such people. They have such a good reputation in the outside world. Who would have thought that they were all pretending? At the beginning, the reason why Lu Zhanhao and his wife gave their newborn son to them to raise was because of their good reputation, but they didn''t expect that all this was false. "It''s been so many years, and my dad shouldn''t care about it." Otherwise, how can such a magical person as Jian Yueyang not be aware of it at all. Jianning thinks that jianyueyang should have known it earlier than ludongwei, but it''s just like Jianning in her previous life who knew Su Yu, but she still pretends to know nothing about her identity and let that person continue to occupy her position. At the beginning, Jianning didn''t state her identity because she was also the daughter of the Su family. She didn''t really have a bad name. So since she didn''t like the Su family, she had no reason to let herself fall into it. Jianning speculates that the reason why jianyueyang doesn''t expose Lu Dongwei''s identity is that he actually considers the fourth son of the Lu family. He himself disdains that identity and the glory brought by the Lu family, so he simply lets Lu Dongwei continue to stay in the Lu family. The reason for this kind of speculation is not without reason. In fact, Jian Yueyang is also a filial son when he is decisive. Even if the couple treat him badly, Jian Yueyang always laughs at him. Although Jian Yueyang didn''t let his wife be wronged as Su Wang did, he always respected and cherished his parents. Until one year, he didn''t know what happened. After that, the filial son suddenly cut off contact with Jian''s family. Isn''t that doubtful? "So Auntie Su, I know you''re holding grievances for my father, but in fact, he should have given up on his own. He doesn''t want these." Jianning sighs and holds Su Mei''s hand tightly. They also understood Lu Yueting, especially Lu Yueting, who was taught by Jian Yueyang himself. So they understood that Lu Dong was still there trying to keep all this, but Jian Yueyang didn''t want it at all. Lu Xinghao knows why Jianning must persuade Su Mei. If jianyueyang is really dead, Jianning may not be so indifferent, but now it is jianyueyang who is not dead, so Su Mei, who is determined to consider jianyueyang, naturally gets Jianning''s favor and wants to protect Su Mei. Chapter 460 Su Mei''s life has been too hard. She is nearly 50 years old now, even if she doesn''t live for decades, and she has calculated to revenge her own daughter on Jian Yueyang. This friendship is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Jianning makes a color to Su Xinyi. Su Xinyi actually respects Su Mei. Of course, this is on the premise that she is Qin su. She just thinks of Su Xinyi and she will feel sorry for that girl. Su Xinyi comes over and holds Su Mei''s hand. They are her mother and daughter. Even though Su Mei has done so many things to hurt Su Xinyi, she is not without any guilt. It can be seen from her casual feelings. At that time, because of her hatred for Lu Dongwei, her daughter, who was not expected by her, became a thorn in her heart. When she was free, she might not feel anything, but once something happened, the thorn would make her crazy to pull it out. Even at the end of the day, I will be in agony. Su Xinyi can understand Su Mei''s madness. She is a lover and a woman who dares to love and hate. She has suffered the misfortune of doing so before, and the accumulation in her heart has already made her suffocated. "Mom, I don''t remember the past. Now I am a new me. I''m not Lu Dongwei''s daughter. I''m just your daughter. " Qin Su has no parents since she was a child, and she is also eager for her parents. In fact, Su Mei has already thought about it. When her daughter knows what she has done, she will not admit that she is her mother. She has already thought about it. She has no face to live after destroying her daughter. That''s why she said everything like a wreck today. Even if the Lu family didn''t pay her, Li Haowen would never let her go. After all, she didn''t have the courage to kill herself, so she had to fake others. But now, she didn''t think that her daughter didn''t blame her own ruthlessness, on the contrary, she grasped her hand and told herself that she was only her own daughter, not that obnoxious daughter. "Mom, I''ve already thought about it. I''m going to take my father''s last name, and I''ll call him Qin Su in the future, OK?" It''s a coincidence that the husband''s surname is Qin, so Qin Su has long wanted to change back to her original name. Su Mei has been completely fooled by Qin Su''s performance. Her own daughter, she knows very well that the original Su Xinyi is not very smart, so she naturally can''t act. It must be true to see her true feelings at this time. Su Mei thought that her daughter would not blame herself, and she would feel like she had recovered from her loss. At this moment, she finally realized that she still loved her daughter, even the daughter of the person she hated the most. The two mothers and daughters hold each other and cry bitterly. Jianning stands beside and wipes tears. In fact, maternal love is the greatest. Su Mei is a good mother even though she has been blinded by the incident. Lu Zhanhao looked at Su Mei and Qin Su shaking his head and sighed. He didn''t expect that this soft and weak woman could have such a calculation. If it wasn''t for Jian Yueyang''s own son, all this would not have ended. Thinking of this, Lu Zhanhao couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. What kind of monster is his son? He was already very popular at the beginning, but he only lived in the Lu family for a short period of more than one year, so he could let Su Mei and Liu ma do so much for him. I didn''t know why Liu''s mother committed suicide before, but after she cheated Lu Dongwei, now I finally understand that she also wanted to avenge Jian Yueyang, only because of the four sons of the Lu family at that time. Chapter 461 We can''t imagine what this woman is suffering from. Every day when she faces a daughter who looks like a man she hates, it''s a miracle that she doesn''t really kill Su Xinyi herself. "In fact, Lu Nanfeng arranged for Lu Xinghao to get hurt at the beginning. At that time, he thought that Lu Xinghao would naturally go home to recuperate from his injury and need a maid to take care of him. At that time, let him and Su Xinyi..." "It''s just a pity. I never expected that Jianning''s medical skills would be so high. That time, Lu Xinghao didn''t have anything to do with Su Xinyi at all. Jianning had it all by herself." Su Mei is also helpless. "After all kinds of calculations, Lu Dong was not good at this man, but his son had to admit that he was excellent." Su Mei looked at Lu''s four sons and said with a sigh. I didn''t expect that everyone was calculated. Lu Mingxi thought that he was really lucky that no one came to calculate himself. But Lu Mingxi''s smile has not yet had time to show, he saw Su Mei a pair of see through all eyes look at himself, let Lu Mingxi before sober completely disappeared. It''s not that she doesn''t want to count you, but what she hates is Lu Dongwei, so there''s no need to count you, so there''s no need to be complacent. Jianning also noticed the extended interaction between Lu Mingxi and Su Mei. She suddenly thought that the only people Su Mei calculated were Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao, but not Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe could understand that he was Lu Nanfeng''s son, but what about Lu Mingxi? Su Mei doesn''t seem to show anything. What she said before is very clear. What Lu Zhanhao wants to do depends on his own, and her tips are enough. "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. These things were originally our secrets, but now I''m tired and don''t want to continue." Su Mei is really tired. As early as several decades ago, she wanted to die. Li Haowen''s face was blue and white. He looked at Su Mei, but he had nothing to say. He couldn''t think of his allies all the time. In fact, he just wanted to avenge his most hated Jian Yueyang. But now Su Mei wants to revenge for Jian Yueyang, so she doesn''t care about others. She just kicks her friend away. "Su Mei, what do you want to do?" Lu Zhanhao looks at Su Mei. At this time, his mood is stable because of the effect of the pill. Even if he is angry, he doesn''t have to worry about accidents. Su Mei sneered: "what I''m going to do is not clear already? I want you Lu family to be ruined. I want everyone in Lu family to be despised. If people know about the relationship between your Lu family''s son and granddaughter I don''t know what will happen? " Su Mei is still guilty when she looks at Lu Beichen, and she can''t bear Su Xinyi, but these are not enough to make her calm the hatred in her heart. That kind of feeling has been buried in her heart for too long, long enough to rot out a deep gully, which can''t be filled with anything. "Do you remember what day it is tomorrow? It was brother Yue''s death day. If there were such news in the headlines of major newspapers tomorrow, what would happen to the Lu family? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Jianning looked at the smiling and tearful woman, and suddenly felt that she was so pitiful. Go over to Jianning suddenly hugged her, Su Mei just Leng for a while, and then holding Jianning cry. Jane patted her on the back placidly. "Auntie Su, stop! Lu Dongwei is not the son of the Lu family at all. My father is Lu Zhanhao''s own son and the real child of the Lu family. Besides Lu Beichen, I am the only one in the Lu family. Therefore, even if the incident breaks out, it will not have any impact, because Lu Dongwei and Lu Beichen have no blood relationship. " Chapter 462 Jianning is enigmatic smile, "there is a saying called to treat people with their own way, I don''t know if you have heard of it?" Jane would rather smile mysteriously. When these men look at her, they can''t help staring at her. How can they still play the mystery? What can''t they say? They don''t really understand what Jenning means now. In fact, it''s understandable not to understand, because in addition to Ning Qianyu, the people present have never seen the way Li Haowen and his niece Li Lin get along with each other, and Ning Qianyu obviously can''t think of these. In fact, he is very upright. "You mean Li Lin?" Qin Su is worthy of being Jianning''s best friend. At the beginning, Jianning said to her that she doubted the relationship between Li Haowen and Li Lin, which she immediately thought of. Lu Zhanhao was stunned and looked at Jianning for a long time. Finally, he managed to suppress his shock and asked, "you can''t make a blind guess. Although the Li family is very small now, it''s also a famous family for hundreds of years." The Li family was already a high-ranking official in the Qing Dynasty. The most famous one was the one during the Westernization Movement. After meeting them later, their family was still a well-known family. Such incest between uncles and nephews should not happen in such a family. Jianning didn''t think so. "Grandfather, you haven''t seen that Li Lin. if you did, you wouldn''t be so suspicious. Although I only met that woman, I can see that she is definitely a good friend." Lu Zhanhao didn''t know the meaning of shaking m, but when he heard that his granddaughter was so confident, he didn''t say any more. He just sighed for Master Li: "it''s evil!" Jianning felt that Lu Zhanhao didn''t have to sigh for Li. "Grandfather didn''t have to feel sorry for Li either. When they oppressed my parents, they should have thought that there would be retribution, and the cycle of cause and effect would be bad." "Forget it, forget about their family. We have nothing to do with the Li family." In fact, Lu Zhanhao just sighed that he had lived for so many years, how could he have that kind of benevolence. "Su Mei, you will live here in the future! Now Lu Dongwei is no longer here, so no one will hurt you any more. My uncle didn''t know all this before, and you were wronged. " Lu Zhanhao also has some pity and guilt for Su Mei. At the beginning, Lu Zhanhao insisted on holding other people''s little daughter to accompany Lu Min, but he did not expect that Su Mei would be immersed in pain and despair for the first half of her life. Now she has the opportunity to make up for her. Su Mei wanted to refuse, but Qin Su stopped her. She held Su Mei''s hand and said, "Mom. It''s safer here, and Jianning and I are good friends, and we will stay to help her in the future, so let''s not waste grandfather''s hard work. " Qin Su can understand Lu Zhanhao''s intentions. He wants to compensate Su Mei, but he also wants to be better to Su''s housekeeper''s daughter. Lu Zhanhao is old, and Jianning is his friend. Qin Su thinks it''s good for everyone. "Qin Su is right. Aunt Su, even if you don''t ask anything else, we should take care of you just because of the relationship between you and my father. What''s more, Li Haowen doesn''t look like that kind of open-minded person. " Jianning also advised. This is the main reason why Jianning wants Su Mei to stay. In fact, there may be many things Su Mei doesn''t want to remember in this house, so if it wasn''t for her safety, it would be better for her to live in a place with beautiful scenery and open mind, but now there are not so many choices. Chapter 463 "Jianning''s concerns are definitely targeted. Li Haowen is a bit of a good person. Although aunt Su didn''t do him any harm, she should be regarded as a betrayal to him, so it''s best to stay here." Lu Yueting also began to dissuade. "Well, let''s make up our minds." Lu Zhanhao is still a big parent after all. I believe Su Mei has listened to what she said before and Jianning''s persuasion, so she just makes a decision. Su meiku''s voice is a little hoarse. Jianning pours a glass of water for her. After she drinks it, she smiles gently at Jianning. That kind of smile is like a mother to her daughter. She took Jianning''s hand, then clenched Qin Su''s hand, folded them together, and her voice choked. "In fact, I''m not a good mother. In fact, I know why brother Yue advised me to keep this child at the beginning, because in fact, I''m most afraid of loneliness. I''m very happy to have Su Su by my side." Jianning comfortingly patted her with her other hand. Su Mei''s smile became more gentle. "But because I can''t get rid of Lu Dongwei''s heart knot, I have resentment against my daughter at the same time. That''s why I did such a wrong thing after being stimulated." Mentioning that Lu Beichen, who was already on the side, looks very bad, because he is the only one who has been successfully calculated. It''s really lucky and frustrating at the same time. Jianning faintly sees Lu Beichen''s expression, and is amused. She suddenly winks at Qin Su, who naturally knows what she means. She stares at her, but her ears are red. Ignoring her warning eyes, Jianning smiles at Su Mei: "maybe this is the so-called fate. Sometimes it''s too harsh to get, but it comes with fate." Lu Beichen''s eyes fall on Jianning''s body, and his eyes are in a trance. Knowing that Jianning is his own niece, he naturally put away his previous feelings, but it''s hard to easily accept other women, but even for the sake of reassuring his father and Jianning, he won''t repel women any more. However, Su Xinyi should be called Qin Su now, and he still has no good feeling. Although Qin Su is his first woman, he has no good impression of Qin Su who is still unknown because of what Su Xinyi did before. Huaichun looked at her daughter, and she didn''t understand her real smile. "Jianning, thank you for being able to forgive Susu. I''m really happy to see you become good friends." Su Mei treats Jane Yueyang as her elder brother, so she naturally hopes that her daughter and niece can get along well. She can see the interaction between Jianning and Qin Su clearly, which is definitely not the apparent affinity, so she is very relieved. This is the turn to Lu Zhanhao. "Uncle, in fact, I always know what Lu Dongwei is doing. You don''t know. But because I always thought Lu Dongwei was your son and adopted son was not your godfather''s fault, I always thought that you spoiled him. Now I think it''s his own character." Even Lu Yueting and others, who are Lu Dongwei''s own sons, can''t argue this. After all, Lu Dongwei and Jian Yueyang grew up together, but they are totally different. "Now I know that brother Yue is my uncle''s son. Although I''m happy, I''m more sorry. Brother Yue is so excellent, but..." He was killed by Lu Dongwei. In this case, Su Mei knew that it would stimulate Lu Zhanhao, so she swallowed it back. Chapter 464 "Well, Auntie Su, it''s a happy thing for you to come back. Let the past go with the wind. We should focus on the future." Jianning quickly interrupts Su Mei. She knows her father is still alive, so she can''t let Su Mei stimulate Lu Zhanhao any more. Although Su Mei has a good relationship with Jian Yueyang and has done so much for her, Jian Ning still doesn''t dare to trust her. Let''s ask Mo Linfeng! In fact, Jianning is now a bit of a dead man, because she has the secret that her parents are still alive in her heart. She''s afraid that she''ll let it slip if she doesn''t check it for a moment. It''s OK to tell someone who is trustworthy. If she has a bad heart, then "By the way, grandfather''s 80th birthday is coming soon. Does grandfather want to know what to do?" Jianning leads the topic to Lu Zhanhao''s 80th birthday. Lu Zhanhao is now 80 years old. He is in a high position in his military life. He used to have four grandchildren, but now he has only one granddaughter, Jianning. I think the old man''s psychological gap should be very big! No one cares about the fact that Lu Xizhe is Lu Nanfeng''s illegitimate son. After all, Lu Dongwei is not Lu Zhanhao''s son, so it has no influence on Lu Zhanhao whether to give Lu Dongwei a green hat or not. Now that it has been said, Lu Zhanhao has nothing to hide. Looking at the four grandchildren, he said, "you are all grown up with me. In fact, my grandfather has expectations for you." The old man was a little sad for a moment, so his voice seemed hoarse. Lu Yueting and others listened to him in silence. They actually respected Lu Zhanhao. "I''m your grandfather since you were born, and now I hope you can still be your grandfather. I was selfish before, so I can''t go on like this now. Jianning is the only granddaughter of Lu Zhanhao. This is a fact. I can''t let her suffer any more grievances. " Lu Beichen listened to his father say these words, if the general mind a little narrow-minded people will certainly be uncomfortable, his son is not dead? But the old man always ignored his existence, and even gave the Lu family''s early preparation to Jianning. But Lu Beichen is not an ordinary person. First of all, he has a pity for Jianning. Secondly, he doesn''t want to take over the Lu family. In his opinion, his brother jianyueyang is the most suitable one. "Now that you all know your life experience, I can no longer restrict you as Lu''s descendants. As you know, your biological mother is Xia''s daughter-in-law." Lu Zhanhao''s voice stopped for a moment, and his eyes glanced over his personal face one by one. "However, no matter whether her identity is not on the table or not, on the premise that the Xia family has no son, you are all the targets for the Xia family. So now you all know that you have nothing to do with my Lu family, so I won''t care how to choose." Lu Zhanhao was very sad when he said this, because the four children were taught by himself, so their feelings were extraordinary, but it was meaningless to force them to stay, and there was only one Jianning, wasn''t it? Lu Yueting led by the four people are silent, in fact, they dare not promise anything to Lu Zhanhao, but one thing Lu Yueting can do: "grandfather, please rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, you will always be my grandfather, and the Lu family will be my home." "Yes, grandfather, you taught me how to write and hold a gun. It''s all your credit that I can have today. I don''t care about others, but I''m from the Lu family at any time. You''re my grandfather." Lu Xinghao also expressed his attitude. Chapter 465 "Grandfather, I never thought my life would be like this, so I used to resent it. But now that I know everything, I''m relieved. I can''t guarantee anything, but please believe that I will always respect you and never do anything harmful to the Lu family. " Lu Xizhe''s mood is very complicated, so at this time he doesn''t know what to do, so he can only make such a guarantee. He doesn''t guarantee that he won''t leave the Lu family, he can only guarantee that he won''t hurt the Lu family. Lu Zhanhao understood Lu Xizhe''s embarrassment. It was Lu Dongwei''s son who was not justified in Lu''s family, and he was still an illegitimate son, which made Lu Xizhe feel miserable. Lu Mingxi looks at Lu Yueting''s attitude one by one, but she just looks at Jianning. After a long time, she says, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I will never make Jianning sad." In fact, this sentence is the biggest promise that Lu Mingxi can make. Unlike the other three people, he has no feelings for the Lu family, and even his goal is to destroy the Lu family. Therefore, it is very difficult for him to make such a promise. Lu Zhanhao looks at Lu Mingxi with deep eyes, and finally turns into a sigh. "I''m content to hear that today. Originally, Lu Nanfeng killed Lu Dongwei, and he did the same to Jianning. I wanted to kill him, but after all, he was the father of Xizhe. I''ll leave it to you. " Give Lu Nanfeng to Lu Xizhe. He is Lu Xizhe''s own father. Even though it is not the ancient times when the world is ruled by filial piety, the code of ethics is still very important. Lu Zhanhao is a hot potato for Lu Xizhe, but it also means to measure him. Lu Xizhe has no good impression of Lu Nanfeng. When he was a child, he looked at this ambitious uncle from the perspective of Lu Dong as his son, so he never had a good impression. Now he has become Lu Nanfeng''s son overnight. This idea can''t be changed, so having such a father will only embarrass him. But no matter how embarrassing it is, it''s still his father. Without this man, there would be no Lu Xizhe now. Although he resents his identity, he still appreciates his birth. Jianning comfortingly patted Lu Xizhe on the shoulder. She knew that it was a very difficult decision for Lu Xizhe, so she said with a smile: "the second uncle must have repented. He was busy in the past and didn''t have time to accompany his second aunt. In the future, he might as well stay at home with her!" Killing Lu Nanfeng would be a good thing, but that would be bad for Lu family and Lu Xizhe, so Jianning could only do this. For an ambitious man, if he takes the right he has, it should be enough to hit him! Jianning helps Lu Xizhe solve a big problem. Although Lu doesn''t care about killing Lu Nanfeng, he cares about Lu Zhanhao''s evaluation of himself. It''s not good to be too cruel, but it''s not good to be too indecisive. Today''s Lu Xizhe is no longer that ignorant young man. He has grown up almost instantaneously during this period. Looking at his elder brothers'' behavior style, he has tasted a lot from it. Lu Zhanhao asked him to deal with Lu Nanfeng just to see what kind of person he was. If it was Lu Mingxi, he would kill Lu Nanfeng directly, so Lu Mingxi and Lu Zhanhao didn''t like it. Lu Xianzhe couldn''t figure out what Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao would do. In fact, he would rather kill Lu Nanfeng. Jianning''s words naturally helped him a lot, but I don''t know what Lu Zhanhao would think. Lu Xizhe could not have cared about Lu Zhanhao''s idea, just because he is now the elder of Jianning, and Lu Xizhe loves Jianning deeply. Although this matter is not dealt with by Lu Xizhe, Lu Zhanhao is still very satisfied with Lu''s obedient attitude towards Jianning. Maybe only Lu Xizhe will do this to Jianning. When Lu Xizhe was still weak, Jianning had a deep impression in his heart, so even if Lu Xizhe became very strong in the future, he would still be obedient to Jianning, because it has become a habit. Lu Zhanhao understands that even Lu Mingxi connives at Jianning. Most of the time, they will agree with what Jianning says, but they will never be obedient. For a while, Lu Zhanhao was wavering. Lu Yueting was very good, and he was the best in all aspects. However, Lu Zhanhao was afraid that one day he would fall in love with others. This person can give you everything when he loves you. If he doesn''t love you, he will destroy everything. Lu Xinghao is also very good. Now he likes Jianning very much. Coupled with his integrity and loyalty, Lu Zhanhao will feel relieved to give Jianning to him. But sometimes he is too dull, and their life may be as quiet as dead water. At this time, Lu Zhanhao saw Lu Xizhe''s kindness again. He was obedient to Jianning. He was also a romantic and sunny child, but now he had achieved nothing, so he couldn''t compete with the other two. As for Lu Mingxi, he has long been excluded by Lu Zhanhao. "When it''s my birthday, I''ll invite everyone to my home. Then I''ll take this opportunity to announce Jianning''s identity to the world." Lu Zhanhao looked at them with a solemn face. Ning Qianyu has been a spectator for a long time, and he can''t help but agree. "It''s time to do the same. At that time, my parents will come to see Uncle Lu''s birthday in person, and Jianning will be able to call them grandparentsIn fact, Jianning is still looking forward to the old couple. Although the two Jane family members didn''t give her a good impression before, Ning Qianyu, who is a good uncle, is also full of expectations for the unclosed grandparents Jianning. "Ha ha, it really made them wait too long. This time, I will apologize to your old lady face to face. This time, I will also make a high profile. I will invite all the dignified people to come here and introduce my precious granddaughter to them, so that they can know that Lu Zhanhao is such a precious granddaughter and weigh up what to do in the future." "Let''s arrange the birthday party for grandpa! We used to keep a low profile before. This time we have to do it. Some people in the province really forget that the south is still our Lu family''s territory. " Lu Yueting pushed the golden glasses, which perfectly covered his expression at that time. "Yes! This is also a banquet for Jianning to recognize her ancestors. We must not be careless. " Lu Xinghao also said. Chapter 466 Lu Zhanhao''s birthday is at the end of October. Although Lu Zhanhao has long been a famous person in China, he has always kept a low profile compared with other people. First of all, Lu Zhanhao himself is not the kind of person who likes luxury and high profile. Second, because he had a lot of scruples about his son Lu Dongwei, he tried to reduce the opportunities for Lu Dongwei to get in touch with those celebrities. Lu Zhanhao didn''t guard against his son. He was just afraid that Lu Dong would be bewitched by a few nice words for the man who didn''t have a good brain. When he did, he didn''t want to pay for Lu''s family? This time, it''s different. Since Lu Dong is not his son, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything. Moreover, Lu Dong Wei is dead, and his sons already have their own fixed contacts. Jianning has participated in many large-scale banquets before, especially the birthday banquets of big people like Lu Zhanhao, so she is not timid at all. Lu Mingxi seems to be very busy recently. Jianning can hardly see him and doesn''t know what he is busy with. Half a month ago, he officially became a senior official of city A. It''s reasonable to be busy now. Also very busy is Lu Xinghao. He seems to have some important tasks to carry out, so he hasn''t seen him in the last half month. Lu Zhanhao''s preparations for his birthday are completely handed over to Lu Yueting and Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe has never done this before. This is the first time that Lu Zhanhao has handed over such an important thing to him. In order to perform well in front of Lu Zhanhao, Lu Xizhe will do well and try his best to make everything perfect. Therefore, he has been very busy recently. Lu Yueting is in charge, but compared with Lu Xizhe, he is more relaxed, so Jianning is still long enough to see Lu Yueting at home. Today, he just came back from Liancheng. His legs are basically good. Now it''s time to do rehabilitation. The man was determined, so Jane didn''t have to worry at all. As for Mr. Edward, Jenning is also in the process of diagnosis and treatment. His leg is different from Liancheng. Moreover, for some reasons that are not clear, Jenning deliberately slowed down the speed of treatment. Anxin and Su Sheng have absolute trust in Jianning, and they also know that Edward''s leg has been comminuted fracture, so they have no doubt about the speed of Jianning''s treatment. Now Liancheng can walk slowly with crutches, which is a happy thing for Liancheng and Jianning. On the premise of taking what they need, both of them get benefits. As early as half a month ago, Jianning had already told Mo Linfeng about Edward. She also asked Mo Linfeng to ask her father about Su Mei. Today, Mo Linfeng called and asked her to go out for a detailed talk. The place they made an appointment with was the cafe where Mo Linfeng first met Jianning in this capacity, and the cafe where Sheng Jiaqi was brought to Zhenhai gang by Lin Che later. When she came here for the second time, Jianning realized that the owner here was in fact his uncle Ning Qianyu. That day, Ning Qianyu and Lu Beichen were also there, but Jianning was taken away by Lin Che, so she didn''t see them. "I didn''t expect my uncle to open such a coffee shop here." Jianning feels that she really can''t guess what Ning Qianyu thinks. He does run chain hotels and business clubs under his name, but does such a small coffee shop really belong to him? "[Floating Life] is run by your little uncle. There is no doubt, but it is not for profit or other purposes. You should know that he once liked someone! This is for that person. " Mo Linfeng smiles and explains to Jianning. Chapter 467 "This coffee shop is not mainly for profit, just like its name. It''s just for those who want to steal half a day''s leisure. It''s just that unconsciously, because the boss is Ning Qianyu, it has become a high-grade coffee shop that can''t be entered by non rich and idle people." Mo Linfeng shakes his head with a smile, "this is not what Ning Qianyu wants to see, so after breaking away from his own expectations here, Ning Qianyu actually doesn''t care much about this store. But in the upper class of a city, floating life has become a kind of proof of identity. " Jianning nods. She doesn''t know much about Ning Qianyu''s emotional history. She only hears that Ning Qianyu killed the woman''s father, so they finally separated. As a bystander, Jianning doesn''t feel that Ning Qianyu has done anything wrong. After all, Ning Qianyu and that man are two opposite sides. Good and evil are not in opposition. As a soldier, it''s normal for him to kill criminals? But if you stand in the position of that woman, Jianning doesn''t think that girl has done anything wrong. His favorite man killed his father. It''s strange if she can be together without any burden! So for Ning Qianyu''s emotional history, Jianning can only mourn for him! "How are you doing recently? It seems that under your leadership, Shengshi news group is going to make a drastic reform?" Jianning didn''t want to know more about Ning Qianyu''s emotional history, so she changed the topic. In fact, Mo Linfeng only knows part of it. He''s really afraid of Jianning asking himself. He''s happy to change the topic. "Yes! Sheng Shirong is old, so he has been afraid to change the pattern of the company. If I want to be in power well, I must reform. " Jianning looks at Mo Linfeng''s expression is still gentle. When he laughs, it makes people feel like a brother next door. In addition to his relationship with his father, Jianning is also very close to him. "How are you at Sheng''s? In fact, you don''t have to be so ruthless. It''s good for the company, but don''t push yourself too hard. " Jianning didn''t know how to persuade him, so she could only say what she remembered. Mo Linfeng''s smile is more sincere. Although Jianning''s words are a little incoherent, Mo Linfeng can understand her meaning. She only says it for her own consideration. No matter what, Mo Linfeng is still a child of the Sheng family. Now, after he took over the Shengshi group, the drastic reform has offended all the people of the Sheng family. Although Mo Linfeng didn''t care what the Sheng family thought of him at all, as early as when they killed their parents, he had already broken up with the Sheng family. But at this time, there is one who cares about himself and worries about whether he will be hurt. This feeling makes Mo Linfeng feel happy. "Don''t worry! Naturally, I won''t be affected by this. In fact, I''ve never been very close to the people of the Sheng family. " Mo Linfeng comforts Jianning. It''s also easy to understand that his mother married into the Sheng family as a third child. Naturally, those people who boast of being noble in the Sheng family don''t want to have more contact with third child and illegitimate son. In addition, the father of Mo Linfeng is not favored. Jianning see he is really not sad, heart also put down, "TV evaluation of your reform is iron blood, completely regardless of the feelings of the previous Sheng family, said you are a cold-blooded businessman, I think those people are a bit too much." Chapter 468 "Grandfather, I never thought my life would be like this, so I used to resent it. But now that I know everything, I''m relieved. I can''t guarantee anything, but please believe that I will always respect you and never do anything harmful to the Lu family. " Lu Xizhe''s mood is very complicated, so at this time he doesn''t know what to do, so he can only make such a guarantee. He doesn''t guarantee that he won''t leave the Lu family, he can only guarantee that he won''t hurt the Lu family. Lu Zhanhao understood Lu Xizhe''s embarrassment. It was Lu Dongwei''s son who was not justified in Lu''s family, and he was still an illegitimate son, which made Lu Xizhe feel miserable. Lu Mingxi looks at Lu Yueting''s attitude one by one, but she just looks at Jianning. After a long time, she says, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I will never make Jianning sad." In fact, this sentence is the biggest promise that Lu Mingxi can make. Unlike the other three people, he has no feelings for the Lu family, and even his goal is to destroy the Lu family. Therefore, it is very difficult for him to make such a promise. Lu Zhanhao looks at Lu Mingxi with deep eyes, and finally turns into a sigh. "I''m content to hear that today. Originally, Lu Nanfeng killed Lu Dongwei, and he did the same to Jianning. I wanted to kill him, but after all, he was the father of Xizhe. I''ll leave it to you. " Give Lu Nanfeng to Lu Xizhe. He is Lu Xizhe''s own father. Even though it is not the ancient times when the world is ruled by filial piety, the code of ethics is still very important. Lu Zhanhao is a hot potato for Lu Xizhe, but it also means to measure him. Lu Xizhe has no good impression of Lu Nanfeng. When he was a child, he looked at this ambitious uncle from the perspective of Lu Dong as his son, so he never had a good impression. Now he has become Lu Nanfeng''s son overnight. This idea can''t be changed, so having such a father will only embarrass him. But no matter how embarrassing it is, it''s still his father. Without this man, there would be no Lu Xizhe now. Although he resents his identity, he still appreciates his birth. Jianning comfortingly patted Lu Xizhe on the shoulder. She knew that it was a very difficult decision for Lu Xizhe, so she said with a smile: "the second uncle must have repented. He was busy in the past and didn''t have time to accompany his second aunt. In the future, he might as well stay at home with her!" Killing Lu Nanfeng would be a good thing, but that would be bad for Lu family and Lu Xizhe, so Jianning could only do this. For an ambitious man, if he takes the right he has, it should be enough to hit him! Jianning helps Lu Xizhe solve a big problem. Although Lu doesn''t care about killing Lu Nanfeng, he cares about Lu Zhanhao''s evaluation of himself. It''s not good to be too cruel, but it''s not good to be too indecisive. Today''s Lu Xizhe is no longer that ignorant young man. He has grown up almost instantaneously during this period. Looking at his elder brothers'' behavior style, he has tasted a lot from it. Lu Zhanhao asked him to deal with Lu Nanfeng just to see what kind of person he was. If it was Lu Mingxi, he would kill Lu Nanfeng directly, so Lu Mingxi and Lu Zhanhao didn''t like it. Lu Xianzhe couldn''t figure out what Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao would do. In fact, he would rather kill Lu Nanfeng. Jianning''s words naturally helped him a lot, but I don''t know what Lu Zhanhao would think. Lu Xizhe could not have cared about Lu Zhanhao''s idea, just because he is now the elder of Jianning, and Lu Xizhe loves Jianning deeply. Although this matter is not dealt with by Lu Xizhe, Lu Zhanhao is still very satisfied with Lu''s obedient attitude towards Jianning. Maybe only Lu Xizhe will do this to Jianning. When Lu Xizhe was still weak, Jianning had a deep impression in his heart, so even if Lu Xizhe became very strong in the future, he would still be obedient to Jianning, because it has become a habit. Lu Zhanhao understands that even Lu Mingxi connives at Jianning. Most of the time, they will agree with what Jianning says, but they will never be obedient. For a while, Lu Zhanhao was wavering. Lu Yueting was very good, and he was the best in all aspects. However, Lu Zhanhao was afraid that one day he would fall in love with others. This person can give you everything when he loves you. If he doesn''t love you, he will destroy everything. Lu Xinghao is also very good. Now he likes Jianning very much. Coupled with his integrity and loyalty, Lu Zhanhao will feel relieved to give Jianning to him. But sometimes he is too dull, and their life may be as quiet as dead water. At this time, Lu Zhanhao saw Lu Xizhe''s kindness again. He was obedient to Jianning. He was also a romantic and sunny child, but now he had achieved nothing, so he couldn''t compete with the other two. As for Lu Mingxi, he has long been excluded by Lu Zhanhao. "When it''s my birthday, I''ll invite everyone to my home. Then I''ll take this opportunity to announce Jianning''s identity to the world." Lu Zhanhao looked at them with a solemn face. Ning Qianyu has been a spectator for a long time, and he can''t help but agree. "It''s time to do the same. At that time, my parents will come to see Uncle Lu''s birthday in person, and Jianning will be able to call them grandparentsIn fact, Jianning is still looking forward to the old couple. Although the two Jane family members didn''t give her a good impression before, Ning Qianyu, who is a good uncle, is also full of expectations for the unclosed grandparents Jianning. "Ha ha, it really made them wait too long. This time, I will apologize to your old lady face to face. This time, I will also make a high profile. I will invite all the dignified people to come here and introduce my precious granddaughter to them, so that they can know that Lu Zhanhao is such a precious granddaughter and weigh up what to do in the future." "Let''s arrange the birthday party for grandpa! We used to keep a low profile before. This time we have to do it. Some people in the province really forget that the south is still our Lu family''s territory. " Lu Yueting pushed the golden glasses, which perfectly covered his expression at that time. "Yes! This is also a banquet for Jianning to recognize her ancestors. We must not be careless. " Lu Xinghao also said. Chapter 469 Her skin is like the best suede white jade in the world. Even her fingers are so delicate and beautiful. Ten fingers are very suitable for her. There is nothing on her nails, but the healthy pink makes people happy. For the first time, I found that the girl I took care of as my sister was not as good as I thought. She was totally different from Anxin, not just in appearance. By Mo Linfeng so serious stare at, Jianning feel very embarrassed, deliberately cough two, want to arouse someone''s nerve, "cough cough cough, are you ok?" By Jianning you that pair of flashing Yingying water light with the tone of concern to call back the mind, Mo Linfeng for the first time embarrassed red cheek, his this can be really humiliating, how to initiate a stay to Jianning. However, this observation made him confirm that she has indeed changed. She is no longer the little sister who needs to be protected by others. Mo Linfeng reexamines his attitude for the first time, and treats Jianning no longer as usual. Embarrassment is just a matter for a while. They have no other thoughts, so the embarrassment before silence has been diluted. "By the way, I asked my adoptive father about Edward." Mo Linfeng is still very reliable, no matter how chaotic his heart is now, the purpose of this appointment with Jianning has not been forgotten. Hearing Edward''s name, Jane Ning was also interested. "What''s the matter? Is Edward really my mom and dad''s friend like he said? Or is it just what he thinks? " Hearing the question behind Jianning, Mo Linfeng chuckled, "it''s really what he thinks. Your father has never recognized him as a friend, and even your mother has more to deal with him." Jane should not be bothered to light a candle even if she is Edward! "Your mother has always been very kind to people, so it must be impossible to refuse other people''s kindness, so your father just told you not to contact Edward." Jenning nodded to understand, but "did my father say what happened to Edward''s car accident the day my mother had an accident?" Mo Linfeng nodded, but his face was not very good. "The adoptive father''s tone is very bad when he talks about this. There is something strange in his meaning, but after so many years, the adoptive father still hasn''t found any clues. Edward has lived in a city for five years, never left, never contacted anyone, just like it was just an accident Mo Linfeng''s worship of his adoptive father has reached the stage of blindness. Even if Jian Yueyang only instinctively suspected from the beginning to the end, he also believed that it was the fact. Jianning doesn''t want to make any comment on this. It''s nothing bad for Mo Linfeng to worship his father, but "Maybe there''s something we''ve overlooked, or Edward knows something, but he doesn''t know much." Mo Linfeng nodded in agreement, probably only in this way can explain it! So he said with a smile, "I''ve already asked you about your father and aunt Su Mei." Jianning directly laughed, "you don''t need to say I know, aunt Su Mei must have a good relationship with my father, otherwise you won''t call her aunt Su Mei." Mo Linfeng is a little embarrassed. He shows his attitude all of a sudden, but if the person opposite is Jianning, it''s nothing. "Indeed, the adoptive father said that Su Mei was just like his own sister. He said that she had experienced too much pain, and now the dust is settled, so you should take good care of her." Chapter 470 "There''s more! My adoptive father said that he knew about Lu Beichen and Su Xinyi. When he knew Su Mei''s plan, his adoptive father adjusted it for her. If Su Xinyi really had anything to do with the fourth son of the Lu family, then everyone would regret it. " Jane would rather curl her mouth. She''s a good father! Unexpectedly can calculate Lu Beichen, is Jian Ning even if? As far as Lu Nanfeng is concerned, how can they reach Lu Beichen. "Mo Linfeng, thank you for telling me what my father said. Thank you very much. It''s my grandfather''s birthday in a few days. You must come! " Jianning knows that Lu Yueting and they have sent an invitation to Mo Linfeng, but she still says it again to show her solemnity. Mo Linfeng naturally readily agrees. Lu Zhanhao is also the father of his adoptive father, and Jianning''s face is there. Shengshi group also has a close relationship with the Lu family. No matter what the reason, he will attend the banquet. Mo Linfeng personally drives Jianning back to the Lu family. Jianning asks him to come in and sit down. He politely refuses, so Jianning goes back by herself. As soon as she entered the door, she was directly held by Qin su. Jianning was a little confused. Until she was pulled to a corner, Qin Su said mysteriously, "do you know what happened to Lu Jiaojiao?" Jianning''s face is at a loss. Since that day, Lu Min and Lu Nanfeng have been taken care of by Lu Zhanhao, and Lu Jiaojiao and Jianning don''t have the heart to pay attention to them. Now half a month has passed, Jianning has already left her in the clouds. Looking at the mysterious expression on Qin Su''s face, Jian Ning knew that something must have happened to Lu Jiaojiao, and it would never be a good thing, otherwise Qin Su would not be like this. "What''s the matter?" "Tell you! Lu Jiaojiao was killed by the little gangsters she found. Because no one went to find her, she had been imprisoned in that billiards hall for so many days. If Lu Min hadn''t suddenly remembered that she had sent someone to find her... " Qin Su''s words are somewhat lamented by schadenfreude. This man can''t do bad things. This time, it''s better to harm others than himself. "How is Lu Jiaojiao now?" Jianning knew that this matter would not be as simple as Qin Su''s description. How could those little gangsters dare to touch Lu Jiaojiao! "When they were found back, they were all injured. Now it''s not even clear." Lu Jiaojiao Qin Su is not very empathic, so her ending Qin Su did not feel how. Jane rather sighed and didn''t say anything. Isn''t that the cause and effect cycle and retribution? "Let the people below take good care of her! Otherwise, you''d better send it to the mental hospital directly! " "I think so, too! You don''t know that Lu Jiaojiao is very crazy, but Lu Min doesn''t agree, but it doesn''t matter whether they agree or not with big brother. But Jianning, I really want to know who did it? " Qin Su winked at Jianning. Jianning glared back at her. How could this man be so busy? He wanted to know everything. "Who knows? Sometimes it''s better not to know, so don''t guess. " What? Don''t guess! Jianning is warning her that she doesn''t need to investigate, but Qin Su says yes. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll never ask about it again." Jianning is very satisfied. Although Qin Su is very gossipy and even unreliable sometimes, she always listens to her words carefully, so Jianning is very pleased. This reminds me of another thing: "by the way, what happened to your joining the army?" Qin Su was the king of women''s special forces in the last generation. Now there are women''s special forces in China, including the team led by Lu Beichen. Sometimes women''s special forces are more convenient than men''s, so they sometimes add some women to the men''s formation. Chapter 471 "It''s just some unimportant people. As long as the people who are familiar with me know what kind of person I am, sometimes cold-blooded and merciless people are more likely to be scared in the shopping mall. I also want to thank them for helping me do free publicity." Mo Linfeng really doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. He has been used to other people''s coldness for so many years. Now he just has a few comments, so he won''t care. "Now that you say that, I''m really relieved. It''s the best thing to leave Shengshi group to you. Those people are old, so they should go home to provide for the aged." Jenning said with a smile. Mo Linfeng''s drastic reform of Shengshi group has a direct impact on the interests of those Sheng family members. They don''t hold many shares. There are several 2% or 3% of them. They can''t enjoy the right to operate, and they just sit back and wait for the share. But the reform of Mo Linfeng makes them not sure. In order to ensure their own interests, these people have done a lot of things. Jianning has seen a lot of negative content in the news these two days. "It''s just some small shrimps. The reason why they dare to make such a fuss is actually pushed by Sheng Shirong. It''s just that they seem to forget that Sheng Shirong has no shares now." Mo Linfeng''s voice dropped a few degrees. Now Mo Linfeng is the real major shareholder of Shengshi group, and his shares can be fully controlled, not to mention 15% entrusted by Jianning. "Let''s not talk about these frustrations. Those people are just generals. I''ve never taken them seriously." Mo Linfeng smiles and brings the coffee to Jianning from the waiter. Two people drink coffee silently for a while, wait for what they order to send up, then send the waiter, two people this just talked about between Jianning entrusted Mo Linfeng to do. Mo Linfeng''s face is a bit sorry. He treats Jianning as his own sister, so he can''t do what Jianning entrusted. Although it''s not his decision, he still feels a little sorry for her. Looking at Mo Linfeng''s face, Jianning knew that it was out of the question, so she comforted him with a smile. "Don''t look at me like that! I''m not as sad as you think, though a little sorry. " Mo Linfeng always thinks about the present Jianning according to the former Jianning, so he thinks that the child is pretending to be strong. In fact, he must be looking forward to seeing her father. He is not very good at comforting people, so he can only try to slow down his voice and make his expression more cordial. "Don''t be sad. The adoptive father is really hard to say. He didn''t want to see you. He was really excited when he heard that you knew he was still alive, but the time has not come yet." Jianning saw Mo Linfeng''s expression that she was afraid that she would cry when she said a heavy word. She couldn''t laugh or cry immediately. "Mo Linfeng, you really don''t have to treat me like this. I really don''t care. I''m not the little girl protected by my father now. " Mo Linfeng looks at Jian Ning with her bright eyes directly. Her eyes are really beautiful, just like the vast night sky, during which the stars are vast and shining. I have known for a long time that she is much more beautiful than other girls, but I have always looked at her in the way that her brother looked at her sister, so I didn''t really observe her. She''s really amazing. Her facial features are exquisite, just like a porcelain doll carved by heaven. Her eyes are shining with a kind of shocking clarity and openness. The bridge of the nose is as high as cherry blossom, and the color of the lips is warm and moist. Chapter 472 "That person should have a very important position in Europe. He didn''t say exactly what his identity was, and I didn''t find it. There should be network experts around that person." I''m sorry for that. Jianning comforted him, "don''t mind, your technology is already top, but the world certainly don''t know you are an expert, so don''t lose heart." After separated from Lu Xizhe, Jianning went directly back to her room. For the first customer she came to, Jianning was still very curious, and now she was eager to know who the other party was. I quickly landed on the hidden website and saw the message on it. The message said that the man was a big man in Europe, but it was inconvenient to tell him his specific identity. Seeing Jianning''s website, he wanted to try to be a living horse doctor. Jianning is not angry about the other party''s so-called "dead horse as a living horse doctor" attitude, on the contrary, she is more recognized, because she is not well-known now, if the other party directly believes in her, she will doubt it! Soon the other party sent a web page, Jianning found that it is an independent chat tool, similar to MSN and QQ, but only both sides can use, and will not be monitored by the outside world. Jianning installation completed after landing, the other party soon sent a security package, Jianning installed, the other party began to talk to themselves. Key: Hello, Miss doctor. For the sake of safety, please don''t take it amiss. Jianning: I can understand. I don''t know if you are the patient or Key: I''m Well, it''s just a secretary! From this passage, Jianning can see that the relationship between this man and the patient is very complicated. The patient is likely to be an important figure in the underground forces, and this should be his subordinate, such as the elder, Dharma protector or hall leader in China. But this man certainly does not want to reveal his identity, so he will ponder for a long time and say that he is a secret skill. Jianning had been used to such things in her previous life, so even if the man said his identity directly, Jianning would not feel anything, but since the other side did not say, she would not ask. Jane: so Mr. Secretary, what''s wrong with your boss? You know, although I''m a doctor and boast of excellent medical skills, I''m not an immortal after all. It seems that the people on the other side didn''t expect that Jianning would be so direct, and they were still a little shameless. But the cultivation is obviously very good, and there is no change because of Jianning''s words. Key: I also made it very clear when I left a message. The world''s top doctors have no way to deal with the boss''s disease, so we are in a hurry to go to the doctor. Please don''t blame me, Miss Jianning. But this is the fact. We don''t know about your medical skills, but we still hope to cure our boss. Jianning has a good impression on this person. At this time, seeing his message is more appreciative of his frankness. Even a miracle doctor may have patients who can''t be cured, so it''s better for Jianning to say so. At least she won''t feel pressure. Jianning: can you tell me something about your boss''s illness? I am a student of traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Now I can''t go there for the time being, so please tell me the symptoms. I''ll make preparations as soon as possible. After Jianning''s words were sent, the other party didn''t answer as quickly as before. Jianning guessed that this person should be hesitant to tell himself about his boss. That person''s scruples Jianning is able to understand, so did not urge each other at all, just sit in front of the computer and wait, and Jianning suddenly became interested in the new patient. For the Easterners, Europe has always been a mysterious place. The economic development level of European countries is very high, and there has always been a place we all look forward to. Because Europe was the first to carry out the industrial revolution, there are actually many rich people there, and the class division is very clear. Jianning has always known that the division of power in Europe is very delicate. Since she came to this world, she has not learned any information about Europe. What does this underground tycoon do? Jianning has met many big black men in Europe before, and almost all of them have known each other at the godfather level. In fact, these people cherish their lives most, so as long as they have some hope, they will not give up. The person opposite seemed to have thought about it, so Jianning saw his answer. Key: in fact, my boss is not suffering from any disease. He is infected with a virus, and this virus has not been fully studied. Those scientists who study this virus have been killed. We have only found part of his research notes. Now we have found an expert team to study it, but there has been no progress. Jianning is a little silly. Are they talking about biochemical viruses? But I really haven''t dealt with this kind of case! If you''re poisoned, she can easily get rid of it, but the biochemical virus When the other party saw that Jianning didn''t answer, they didn''t rush, just as Jianning was waiting for his answer at that time, waiting patiently for Jianning. Jianning: I don''t know what the specific manifestations of that virus are?Key: in the early stage of virus infection, the boss just showed weakness, and the bones of his whole body seemed to be softened. Instead of being as fragile as glass, he became soft and could not break, but could not stand, so he became a useless person. Although Jianning can''t see the man''s expression, she can feel his anger, and then his words confirm Jianning''s guess. Key: the boss is a hero. How can he endure such a day? If it wasn''t for us, he might not have insisted on it for a long time. Moreover, the virus will get out of control once every half a month. On that day, the boss will return to normal, but he will have to suffer from angina pectoris. Jianning is the first time to hear such a virus. She really pinches sweat for that person, but she also has a strong interest in this virus, and the man named key makes Jianning very comfortable, so she decides. Jianning: I have some things to do now, so I can''t go to Europe for the time being, but I will go there for half a month at most, or at least a week. I''m not sure I can cure your boss, but I will try my best. Key: Well, miss Jenning, I''m looking forward to your coming. I hope you can be our salvation! Looking at the last sentence of the man on the screen, Jianning''s lips rise. She likes such a man and is loyal enough. Chapter 473 Lu Zhanhao''s birthday is coming soon. The day before the birthday party, many people from other places have already arrived in city A. to some extent, Lu Zhanhao''s birthday has also driven the economic development of city A. Jane Ning didn''t tell anyone about her decision to go to Europe. In fact, she didn''t take it too seriously. Maybe the key gave her a good impression, so she didn''t take too much precautions against this person. Ning Qianyu had already said that his parents, Jianning''s grandparents, would also come, so the Lu family had already been ready to entertain the Ning family. In the past, the Xia family was considered to be the serious in laws of the Lu family, but now the Ning family is the real in laws of the Lu family. Although the two elders of the Ning family celebrate Lu Zhanhao''s birthday, their main purpose is to see their precious granddaughter. Lu Zhanhao is not a narcissistic person, so naturally he knows that his birthday is just a gimmick, so let''s prepare for the reception of Ning family. Jianning sits on the sofa and looks in the direction of the gate from time to time. Ning Qianyu has received a phone call saying that the two old people will arrive soon. Originally, Jianning wanted to pick them up together, but Ning Qianyu stopped them. The reason why they miss Qianyu is that Jianning is worried about meeting her granddaughter at the airport. Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi, Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe are all here. In fact, they all have something to do today. But Jianning''s grandparents are here. If they are not here, they will be impolite. They certainly don''t have a good impression on the old people. Qin Su had never seen Jianning so uneasy. She comforted her with a smile: "don''t be nervous! Look at your uncle''s appearance, I know that the Ning family must like you very much, so you don''t have to be nervous at all. " Qin Su thinks that Jianning''s performance is a bit exaggerated. She was not so nervous when she went to Jane''s house in her previous life! Even at that time, Jenning thought nothing had happened. Jianning knew what Qin Su thought, so she told her mood at this time. "It''s different, OK? When you see people who care about you and people who don''t care about you, you must have a different attitude. " Qin Su knew for a moment that she was so worried because she cared about it. She was afraid that what she did was not good enough to let the other party feel disappointed. For a moment, she was also chatting. Jianning''s uneasiness lasted for nearly an hour, and she finally calmed down when Ning Qianyu helped an old lady with a young face. Sometimes people are like this. When you don''t see anyone, you may be nervous, but it''s natural to see them. If you look carefully, you will find that although Jenning and the old lady are much younger, they still can''t see clearly that their looks are five points similar. The old man is over 70 years old. Although he is a little younger than Lu Zhanhao, he is only two or three years old. His whole hair has turned brown and there are many white hairs. The old man''s skin is white. Although there are wrinkles on his face, his whole face still looks tight and shiny. In fact, if the old lady dyed her gray hair black, she would be nearly 20 years younger. Even after years of washing, her face is still elegant. Then came a handsome man. He was magnificent, handsome, standing like a pine, walking like a wind, sitting like a clock. Maybe he was tailor-made for this man. And the old man he helped, with a kind face and snow-white hair, looked amiable. Chapter 474 This person, Jane Ning, is not strange. She can often be seen on TV. Unlike previous leaders, no matter how old they are, they all have black hair. Master Ning Guofeng is definitely a unique existence. Although the old man is a politician, he has the iron blood and perseverance of a soldier. He has always been a person with principles and is difficult to change his own decisions. Many of these people are headstrong, but they are willing to listen to other people''s opinions. As long as they are right, their family will listen to them, but they always decide their own things. The old man is well maintained, so although he has white hair, he doesn''t look old. Moreover, his white hair makes him more amiable. These two old people are naturally the grandparents of Jianning, the couple of the Ning family. Just a face-to-face image of the two makes Jianning unable to resist, deeply like the two of their own relatives. Ning Guofeng''s wife, Jianning''s grandmother, was named Qiao meihui. She was one of the most beautiful women in China, and she was also a new generation of people who went abroad for further study after higher education. Qiao meihui also held important positions in state organs when she was young, so even now she is old, but her style is still there. Most people really dare not make mistakes here. But at this moment, when the old lady saw Jianning, her tears were like broken beads. Yes, they had been falling all the time. It was the flood that had opened the gate. It seemed that she was going to submerge here. Jianning can''t help crying when the old lady is in tears. Although she is not the former Jianning, her longing for her relatives will only be more profound than the former Jianning, so she is very happy to see such an amiable old man. She is crying with joy. Ning Qianyu has been supporting his old mother. In fact, the old lady is in very good health and doesn''t need his help at all. He is just afraid that the old lady will be too excited to see Jianning for a while, and it will come true at this time. When the old lady saw Jianning, she began to cry, and then rushed to her side. If it wasn''t for the timely support of Ning Qianyu, she might have fallen down. Jianning looked at it and felt frightened. Being held in her arms by the old lady, Jianning finally feels the warmth she has always wanted to pursue, which belongs to the selfless love of the elders for the younger generation. Lu Zhanhao likes Jianning very much, and even doesn''t belong to the Ning family. But Lu Zhanhao is a man, or a man who is not good at expressing his feelings. He will only do it directly, so you have to feel the feelings yourself slowly. But some people do not have that kind of patience, or cannot realize that kind of deep meaning, also cannot feel his love. But the old lady is different, she just a hug, a greeting can let you feel her feelings intuitively, so this is the difference between women and men. The old man also came over and took Jianning''s hand. The corner of his eye was wet at this time. Looking at Jianning choking for a long time, he said: "it''s good that Xiaoning is so big!" The old lady was really a little bit shocked by her crying. Jianning quickly massaged her back, so that the old lady would not cry to death on the day she saw her granddaughter. "Grandma, don''t you think I''m all right now? You should laugh when you see me. I thought you didn''t like me when you cried so much! " Jenning massaged the old lady and said after she had obviously relieved her breath. Mr. Ning saw Jianning''s technique with his own eyes. Before, he heard his youngest son say that Jianning''s medical skill was very good. At that time, they didn''t believe it. After all, traditional Chinese medicine has long been lost in the world. Chapter 475 But now I have witnessed with my own eyes that Mrs. Ning''s breathing is smooth with just a few massages. I don''t know that at that time, Mrs. Ning''s family knew that the old lady''s lung was bad, so the family didn''t dare to make her excited. When the old lady heard her granddaughter say that, she knew it was a joke, but she was still a little nervous and clenched Jianning''s hand. "You can''t think that. I''m so happy. I cry with joy." Captured by the old man''s undisguised love for himself, Jianning''s smile is more and more brilliant. "Grandma likes me. I can feel it, and I like my grandparents very much." The old lady laughed at what Jane said, but she didn''t let go of her hand. "It''s the first time for grandma to see you when you are such a big child. Just don''t blame us." When it comes to this, the old lady can''t help sighing, but she still has some resentment towards the Li family. If it wasn''t for the pressure of their family at that time, how could it be like this? As for Jane, they are not so helpless to see the old lady Yueyang. "Let bygones be bygones! Isn''t grandma seeing me now? And I look so good. " Jane would rather not boast, but comfort the old lady. Mrs. Ning looked at Jianning carefully and said with a smile, "she is really very good-looking. She is more beautiful than what she saw in the photo, and her body is much better." "Yes! At the beginning, we could only see you in the photos, but now we see you with our own eyes and think you are much more beautiful than in the photos. " The old man also followed his wife''s words and praised Jianning. Then he looked at the young man who was supporting him. Suddenly he thought that he had not introduced himself, so he took the man to introduce him to Jianning: "Xiaoning, this is your uncle''s son, Ning suyao. You can also call him the third cousin." Ning suyao is the second son of Jianning''s uncle and the best man of the third generation of Ning family. "Good third cousin!" The first impression of his cousin Jianning is very good. He didn''t work in politics, but in the army. Just like Lu Mingxi, who works in politics in the Lu family, he has opened up his own way in the military. "Good cousin, my grandparents always thought about you before, but now I finally see you." Ning suyao was not as serious as Jianning imagined. On the contrary, although he did not like to talk, he never spared words. The impression of this cousin is a little better. Jianning thinks that the Ning family in this world is much better than the Jane family who only wanted to use themselves in the last life. "I said to my parents, even if you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, you don''t regard me as an invisible person, do you?" Lu Zhanhao, who has been ignored for a long time, can''t help making his own voice. Mrs. Ning glared at him and didn''t say anything. This is to confirm what Lu Zhanhao said just now. She was very dissatisfied with him, so she didn''t want to talk to him at all, even if she came to celebrate his birthday. Mr. Ning looked at his wife and Lu Zhanhao with a frozen smile. He couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, we are all here. How can we ignore you as the protagonist? We don''t miss our baby granddaughter too much." Lu Zhanhao didn''t know Mrs. Ning for a day or two. How could he not know what kind of person he was, so he didn''t really care or get angry. Instead, he laughed when he heard Mr. Ning''s words. Chapter 476 Lu Zhanhao''s birthday is coming soon. The day before the birthday party, many people from other places have already arrived in city A. to some extent, Lu Zhanhao''s birthday has also driven the economic development of city A. Jane Ning didn''t tell anyone about her decision to go to Europe. In fact, she didn''t take it too seriously. Maybe the key gave her a good impression, so she didn''t take too much precautions against this person. Ning Qianyu had already said that his parents, Jianning''s grandparents, would also come, so the Lu family had already been ready to entertain the Ning family. In the past, the Xia family was considered to be the serious in laws of the Lu family, but now the Ning family is the real in laws of the Lu family. Although the two elders of the Ning family celebrate Lu Zhanhao''s birthday, their main purpose is to see their precious granddaughter. Lu Zhanhao is not a narcissistic person, so naturally he knows that his birthday is just a gimmick, so let''s prepare for the reception of Ning family. Jianning sits on the sofa and looks in the direction of the gate from time to time. Ning Qianyu has received a phone call saying that the two old people will arrive soon. Originally, Jianning wanted to pick them up together, but Ning Qianyu stopped them. The reason why they miss Qianyu is that Jianning is worried about meeting her granddaughter at the airport. Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi, Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe are all here. In fact, they all have something to do today. But Jianning''s grandparents are here. If they are not here, they will be impolite. They certainly don''t have a good impression on the old people. Qin Su had never seen Jianning so uneasy. She comforted her with a smile: "don''t be nervous! Look at your uncle''s appearance, I know that the Ning family must like you very much, so you don''t have to be nervous at all. " Qin Su thinks that Jianning''s performance is a bit exaggerated. She was not so nervous when she went to Jane''s house in her previous life! Even at that time, Jenning thought nothing had happened. Jianning knew what Qin Su thought, so she told her mood at this time. "It''s different, OK? When you see people who care about you and people who don''t care about you, you must have a different attitude. " Qin Su knew for a moment that she was so worried because she cared about it. She was afraid that what she did was not good enough to let the other party feel disappointed. For a moment, she was also chatting. Jianning''s uneasiness lasted for nearly an hour, and she finally calmed down when Ning Qianyu helped an old lady with a young face. Sometimes people are like this. When you don''t see anyone, you may be nervous, but it''s natural to see them. If you look carefully, you will find that although Jenning and the old lady are much younger, they still can''t see clearly that their looks are five points similar. The old man is over 70 years old. Although he is a little younger than Lu Zhanhao, he is only two or three years old. His whole hair has turned brown and there are many white hairs. The old man''s skin is white. Although there are wrinkles on his face, his whole face still looks tight and shiny. In fact, if the old lady dyed her gray hair black, she would be nearly 20 years younger. Even after years of washing, her face is still elegant. Then came a handsome man. He was magnificent, handsome, standing like a pine, walking like a wind, sitting like a clock. Maybe he was tailor-made for this man. And the old man he helped, with a kind face and snow-white hair, looked amiable. Chapter 477 Lu Zhanhao didn''t say anything, but we all know that if Lu Mingxi was the son of the Lu family, because of the Lu family''s position in the military, Lu Mingxi''s political career would certainly be affected, but not now. Ning Guofeng at this moment say such words, also have to be thought-provoking. But he was just smiling and showed full appreciation and pity for Lu Mingxi. "Ming Xi, do well, there is a bright future ahead of him!" "Thank you for your advice. Mingxi will work hard." Lu Mingxi didn''t think much about Ning Guofeng''s words, so he was very modest. Compared with Lu Zhanhao''s almost exclusive attitude towards Lu Mingxi, Ning Guofeng obviously still likes Lu Mingxi, and even shows a little bit of intention to cultivate him, but the specific way is not known. Ning Guofeng and Lu Zhanhao''s consideration is obviously not a unified standard, so Lu Mingxi, who Lu Zhanhao dislikes very much, Ning Guofeng doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it, and even wants to teach it by himself. Lu Zhanhao smiles. He doesn''t show his tendency or sell Lu Mingxi to Ning Guofeng. Instead, he shifts the topic and draws Ning Guofeng''s attention to Lu Xinghao. "You should have seen Xinghao before, but he has been buried in the army, you may not remember." Lu Xinghao used to be a workaholic, so he didn''t take part in many things of the Lu family, and he didn''t take part in those banquets and so on. The chance to see Ning Guofeng is really rare. Ning Guofeng laughed, pointed to Lu Xinghao and said to Lu Zhanhao, "you don''t know anything about it! Xinghao is Su Yao''s good friend. They knew each other when they were in the military academy, but they didn''t tell anyone. They kept a low profile! " If Ning Guofeng is satisfied with Lu Yueting and admires Lu Mingxi, then he is completely close to Lu Xinghao. He feels like he is close to his grandson. He is naturally close. "When they were in the military academy, they were classmates. They were very low-key and didn''t want others to know their origin. Su Yao was a little hasty when he was admitted to the military academy. If it wasn''t for Xinghao''s help, he might have been bullied." Ning Guofeng didn''t feel embarrassed for his grandson at all, and Ning suyao obviously didn''t have this idea. "Grandfather Ning, don''t say that. At the beginning, Su Yao and I helped each other in the army." Lu Xinghao didn''t have a pinching attitude at all. He directly laughed at Ning suyao. "Don''t say that. I would have been bullied if it wasn''t for you when I was in the military academy. After all, my military quality was really poor at that time!" Ning suyao is very realistic, not to mention Lu Xinghao is his best brother. "You two don''t argue there. I know what happened at the beginning. Xinghao is a good boy. He is down-to-earth and willing to work. He has a sense of responsibility and can give people a sense of security." Ning Guofeng said with a smile, there seems to be some deep meaning in the expectation. Looking at the expressionless Lu Xinghao, Ning suyao suddenly said, "although this guy is very reliable, sometimes he works too hard and doesn''t take his life seriously." Ning suyao couldn''t accept his good brother. Although they had similar origins, they had totally different personalities. Ning suyao always knew why he lived and how he could live better. Lu Xinghao punched Ning suyao on the chest, but he didn''t really hurt him. He said with a smile, "don''t you know there''s a saying that we should look at each other with new eyes on the third day of farewell?" Chapter 478 Ning suyao was stunned at first, and then thoughtfully glanced at his cousin who was chatting with his grandmother. He punched Lu Xinghao in the chest: "it seems that you have really figured it out. Are you enlightened?" "Don''t make fun of me. Don''t you know who I am?" Lu Xinghao is helpless to his friends. He is not cold to others, but he likes to tease himself. "Hahaha, the good boy has finally grown up. In the past, the old man worried that you would die in the battlefield, but now he is relieved." Ning Guofeng attaches great importance to Lu Xinghao, so it''s really happy to hear that. When Lu Zhanhao saw that Ning Guofeng seemed to be very satisfied with these children, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he glanced at Lu Xizhe standing there with his head down. Then he remembered that there was Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe has always been ignored by himself, and slowly Lu doesn''t like to move forward, so Lu Zhanhao often ignores his existence. "Lao Ning, this is Xi Zhe. Before he was young, he didn''t let him come out to see the world. You should take care of him more in the future." Lu Zhanhao personally took Lu Xizhe to introduce him to Ning Guofeng. Ning Guofeng smiles lovingly, but a little bit of complexity flashed through his eyes. The previous three Lu Zhanhao didn''t say that they wanted to take care of themselves. Only when he came to Lu Xizhe, he said this. As Lu Zhanhao himself said, he didn''t care about Lu Xizhe before, so it''s even more impossible for outsiders to care about Lu Xizhe who doesn''t even care about his family. Therefore, Ning Guofeng really took Lu Xizhe seriously for the first time. Ning Guofeng has not met Lu Shizhe before, but because Lu Shizhe is still a teenager and not as good as his brothers, Ning Guofeng also directly ignores this child. At this moment, seeing Lu Xizhe standing in front of him, Ning Guofeng feels that this is different from the boy he saw before. Although Lu Xizhe is just standing there, Ning Guofeng feels that he has not burst out. "Boy, it''s very good! The future will never be wrong. " Ning Guofeng spoke to Lu Xizhe, so Lu Xizhe can clearly see the seriousness of Ning Guofeng''s eyes. Other people can''t see this, so they all think Ning Guofeng is just to encourage Lu Xizhe. After all, what he said is not constructive, but it really seems that he said it in order not to embarrass Lu Xizhe. "Grandfather Ning, thank you for your encouragement. I will try my best." His voice is not big, there is no kind of loud, but Ning Guofeng felt his serious, patted him on the shoulder, "boy, you have to work hard!" Ning Guofeng can feel Lu Xizhe''s reluctance at that moment. A man can be worthless now, but as long as he has an unyielding heart, he will succeed one day. Ning Guofeng saw the indomitable spirit in Lu Xizhe, so he was willing to believe that the child would have a good future. What''s more, Ning Guofeng is now very clear that they are all the Xia family''s grandchildren. He doesn''t know how much higher they are than others. Coupled with Lu Zhanhao''s ambiguous attitude and his intention to help Lu Shizhe, Lu''s future is not necessarily worse than his brothers. "Well, we''ve been walking and chatting for a long time." Lu Zhanhao suddenly opened his mouth. Ning Guofeng understood that they would say goodbye to each other and went out for a walk. "Old man Lu, what did you mean just now? Lu Xizhe is really a good child, but didn''t you like it before? " Ning Guofeng saw that there was no one around, so he asked his doubts. He already knew that Lu Xizhe was Lu Nanfeng''s illegitimate son. That''s why he asked. Lu Zhanhao looked at the distant lawn on crutches. "When Xi zhe was eight years old, I knew he was not my grandson. He was really mad at that time, but the children were so old that they didn''t have the heart to start, so I just abandoned him." Ning Guofeng expressed his understanding. No wonder Lu Zhanhao is the coldest to his youngest grandson, which does not conform to the normal law at all. "But after knowing that Lu Dong is not my son, these children are the same to me, and I feel more guilty about Xi Zhe. Later, it was observed that he was a good seedling. If he was trained well, he didn''t have to be worse than them. " Lu Zhanhao said. "It''s not that easy!" Ning Guofeng thinks he knows Lu Zhanhao better. "That''s natural. I''m not the kind of person with rich feelings. Even if I feel a loss, I won''t do anything for no reason? I don''t know if Qianyu has told you about these children and Jianning. " Lu Zhanhao asked seriously. Ning Guofeng nodded, "Qianyu said, did not expect that we Xiaoning should be so man predestined relationship, but these four children are very good, it''s a pity, no matter which one you choose is not the most perfect one." Lu Zhanhao nodded, "I can see that they all like Xiaoning very much now, but they can''t guarantee that kind of feelings can be maintained for a lifetime, so they have been worried all the time." Ning Guofeng agreed and nodded: "Lu Yueting is very capable, but just because of this, ten Xiaoning can''t fight him. If he is all right with Xiaoning, otherwise...""Mingxi''s skill is very high-end. As a politician, I appreciate him, but I don''t want him to go with Xiaoning." He doesn''t approve of Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning together, but he doesn''t show his dislike directly like Lu Zhanhao. "Xinghao is actually better, but sometimes he is too worrying. Even if he said just now, I''m still afraid that he will die on the battlefield with a fever in his head." Ning Guofeng''s worry coincides with Lu Zhanhao''s. "Yes! So I want to cultivate Xi Zhe. At the beginning, I was wrong about this child. He is absolutely a ruthless character, but he is absolutely wholehearted and obedient to Xiao Ning. " Lu Zhanhao is very satisfied with this. Ning Guofeng thought of the information he got and nodded to agree that they both had a beloved wife. Although Lu Zhanhao married later, it didn''t mean that he loved that woman. They both know very well that good men are trained, and Lu Xizhe can definitely be trained by Jianning. Lu Xizhe is destined not to betray Jianning. Don''t ask why they are so confident, because they are from the past. "You may have heard that Lu Jiaojiao is crazy. I have been guessing who did it before. I thought of Yueting, Mingxi and Xinghao, but I never thought it would be Xizhe." Lu Zhanhao shook his head and laughed. "He''s tough enough. He won''t be a good one in the future." Ning Guofeng nodded, "but I listen to Qianyu say, you want to marry Xiaoning to Yueting?" Lu Zhanhao''s enigmatic smile. "It depends on whether he has the ability. And don''t you think if Xiao Ning is single all the time, they don''t have a sense of crisis?" Chapter 479 Old Mrs. Ning saw Jianning as if she had seen her daughter who had not been married more than 20 years ago. She could not help but feel a little more emotion. The guilt for her daughter was also transferred to Jianning. "You are much luckier than your mother. If the Lu family didn''t come up with such a case, your mother and your father would be the most enviable couple." The old lady looked at the handsome and extraordinary fourth son of the Lu family. Seeing that everyone seemed a little embarrassed, the old lady didn''t have the consciousness that she was the culprit who made them uncomfortable. Instead, she looked at the four people for a moment. Lu Yueting pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and turned a blind eye to the hot eyes of the old lady. In fact, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Even if he did something wrong, it was because the Jane couple were too greedy, and he was more grateful for such an opportunity. Lu Mingxi doesn''t take it seriously. The old lady''s eyes are nothing to him. Lu Xinghao did not know what he was thinking, so he directly ignored the old lady''s eyes. Although Lu Xizhe was a little uncomfortable, he still gave the old lady a smile. Naturally, the old lady has different views on these four children, but I have to admit that if it were not for that chance, these four people would not know where they are. So he said with a smile: "this is probably fate. Xiaoning is predestined with them." As people get older, they become more and more convinced of such illusory things as chance. In fact, Jianning also believes these things, so she has deep feelings for the old lady''s words. "Yes! If there is no exchange, I can''t meet you. " The four sons of the Lu family were very touched. They knew that if Jian Yueyang had not exchanged with Lu Dong at the beginning, there would have been only Jian Ning and not the four of them in the world. Lu Dongwei doesn''t have the ability of Jian Yueyang at all. Naturally, he can''t get another chance to marry Xia Yu, so he can''t give birth to the four of them. So it''s really fate, as the old lady said. Qin Su looked at them all with such a real expression, and the corners of his mouth gave him a hard puff. Aren''t we all atheists? Why do you believe in fate now? However, she did not dare to say that she did not believe it. After all, from one world to another, such mysterious things happened. Mrs. Ning''s attention has always been on Jianning, but she has also noticed Qin Su beside her. She has heard a lot about Qin Su from Ning Qianyu, so she has a complicated feeling about Qin su. Jianning saw that the old lady''s attention fell on Qin Su, but her eyes should have been very simple, but Qin Su was under a lot of pressure. She could only sigh that Jiang was still hot, and she could kill Qin Su every minute with one look. "Grandma has never introduced you. This is Qin Su, my good friend. Her mother is also my father''s recognized sister." Jianning took Qin Su''s hand and introduced Mrs. Ning intimately. Mrs. Ning didn''t rush to say anything. She looked at Qin Su with deep eyes. Although Qin Su felt very stressed, her performance was neither humble nor overbearing, and she got a good impression from Mrs. Ning. Looking at the old lady Qin Suning, it''s hard to imagine that the girl that the youngest son said was really this? Qin Su is obviously smart. How can he do such stupid things as splashing Jianning with a cup of hot tea? Although Jianning didn''t know much about Mrs. Ning''s character, she could guess something by looking at Qin Su''s complicated and unpredictable eyes. "Grandma, there was some misunderstanding. Qin Su is my friend. Please believe my judgment. " Mrs. Ning is not the kind of autocratic old feudal monarch, so for the younger generation, she still adheres to the principle that everything is up to them to decide and experience the good and evil of the world by themselves. Chapter 480 Lu Zhanhao didn''t say anything, but we all know that if Lu Mingxi was the son of the Lu family, because of the Lu family''s position in the military, Lu Mingxi''s political career would certainly be affected, but not now. Ning Guofeng at this moment say such words, also have to be thought-provoking. But he was just smiling and showed full appreciation and pity for Lu Mingxi. "Ming Xi, do well, there is a bright future ahead of him!" "Thank you for your advice. Mingxi will work hard." Lu Mingxi didn''t think much about Ning Guofeng''s words, so he was very modest. Compared with Lu Zhanhao''s almost exclusive attitude towards Lu Mingxi, Ning Guofeng obviously still likes Lu Mingxi, and even shows a little bit of intention to cultivate him, but the specific way is not known. Ning Guofeng and Lu Zhanhao''s consideration is obviously not a unified standard, so Lu Mingxi, who Lu Zhanhao dislikes very much, Ning Guofeng doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it, and even wants to teach it by himself. Lu Zhanhao smiles. He doesn''t show his tendency or sell Lu Mingxi to Ning Guofeng. Instead, he shifts the topic and draws Ning Guofeng''s attention to Lu Xinghao. "You should have seen Xinghao before, but he has been buried in the army, you may not remember." Lu Xinghao used to be a workaholic, so he didn''t take part in many things of the Lu family, and he didn''t take part in those banquets and so on. The chance to see Ning Guofeng is really rare. Ning Guofeng laughed, pointed to Lu Xinghao and said to Lu Zhanhao, "you don''t know anything about it! Xinghao is Su Yao''s good friend. They knew each other when they were in the military academy, but they didn''t tell anyone. They kept a low profile! " If Ning Guofeng is satisfied with Lu Yueting and admires Lu Mingxi, then he is completely close to Lu Xinghao. He feels like he is close to his grandson. He is naturally close. "When they were in the military academy, they were classmates. They were very low-key and didn''t want others to know their origin. Su Yao was a little hasty when he was admitted to the military academy. If it wasn''t for Xinghao''s help, he might have been bullied." Ning Guofeng didn''t feel embarrassed for his grandson at all, and Ning suyao obviously didn''t have this idea. "Grandfather Ning, don''t say that. At the beginning, Su Yao and I helped each other in the army." Lu Xinghao didn''t have a pinching attitude at all. He directly laughed at Ning suyao. "Don''t say that. I would have been bullied if it wasn''t for you when I was in the military academy. After all, my military quality was really poor at that time!" Ning suyao is very realistic, not to mention Lu Xinghao is his best brother. "You two don''t argue there. I know what happened at the beginning. Xinghao is a good boy. He is down-to-earth and willing to work. He has a sense of responsibility and can give people a sense of security." Ning Guofeng said with a smile, there seems to be some deep meaning in the expectation. Looking at the expressionless Lu Xinghao, Ning suyao suddenly said, "although this guy is very reliable, sometimes he works too hard and doesn''t take his life seriously." Ning suyao couldn''t accept his good brother. Although they had similar origins, they had totally different personalities. Ning suyao always knew why he lived and how he could live better. Lu Xinghao punched Ning suyao on the chest, but he didn''t really hurt him. He said with a smile, "don''t you know there''s a saying that we should look at each other with new eyes on the third day of farewell?" Chapter 481 "Jane Ning, marry your cousin!" Ning suyao''s expression is very serious, so Jianning doesn''t feel any sense of banter, so Jianning is directly stupid. In fact, cousin intermarriage is not forbidden in China. No one will say anything about such a thing in their family. It''s just that most big families rarely do so in order to attract more in laws. Of course, the Ning family really loves Jianning, so naturally they don''t care about these, but the key problem is that Jianning never thought of such a show? "Er ~" Jianning was completely shocked by her cousin''s words. She wants to say to Ning suyao very much, cousin, are you coming to be funny? But this is not funny at all. But this did not give Jianning a chance to say, because a man rushed out of the stab and pulled Jianning into a man''s chest full of grass flavor. Jianning could clearly hear the strong and powerful heartbeat of that man. "I''m sorry, suyao. You''re late. Even if you''re in line, it''s not your turn." Lu Xinghao''s voice has no ups and downs. It''s just a simple statement. He doesn''t feel like fighting with Ning suyao at all. The fact is the same. They are brothers. Even if they fall in love with a woman at the same time, they can''t really fight for that person. Lu Xinghao would rather be beaten than hurt his brother''s feelings. Jianning looked up at Lu Xinghao and saw that he had a faint smile on his handsome face. Facing Ning suyao, who was also smiling and speechless, he didn''t have any pressure and aggressive momentum. The two of them didn''t look like rivals at all. On the contrary, they showed the original brotherhood very well, which made Jianning feel confused, but her previous worries disappeared. Ning suyao did not answer, but looked at Jianning with some deep meaning. His previous question was about Jianning. No matter who Lu Xinghao is, he is not qualified to answer this question for Jianning. Jianning was embarrassed to be stared at by him. She didn''t understand why the third cousin who met for the first time suddenly said such a sentence, which was beyond her expectation. "Third cousin, are you kidding?" In this way, she felt extremely guilty. Before Ning suyao''s eyes, Jian Ning saw very clearly. That kind of seriousness was absolutely not pretended. Ning suyao did not immediately answer Jianning. Just before Jianning wanted to run away, Ning suyao burst out laughing like a successful child in a prank, laughing so wantonly. Jianning was a little bit flustered by his smile, but she was relieved. Now she doesn''t even deal with the feelings of the Lu family. How can she accept the kindness of others, especially her own cousin. Just as she never took Suchen and Lu Beichen into consideration, she also treated her cousin Jianning as her relatives, and she could not have any other ideas. Ning suyao, a man who doesn''t smile, suddenly laughs like this. It''s really amazing, so both Jianning and Lu Xinghao are fooled by him. Until he laughs enough, it''s over. "I''m sorry, I just want to verify my guess. I didn''t expect that you really fell in love." Ning suyao said this to Lu Xinghao. It''s understandable in terms of their relationship, because at the beginning, Lu Xinghao saved Ning suyao''s life. Although they didn''t mention it, Ning suyao couldn''t forget it. Stretching out her big hand, Jian Ning gently rubbed her head. With incomparable pity, Ning suyao''s voice seemed to be able to drip water. "I''m sorry, my dear cousin. My brother scared you just now." Chapter 482 Jane Ning was really frightened by him, but it was serious to say that she was scared. "It''s OK. I know you must be joking with me. How can we fall in love with each other when we meet for the first time? Besides, we are cousins." According to the logical thinking of normal people, there will be a kind of closeness to close relatives, but this closeness is different from the mutual attraction between the opposite sex. You can feel close to your cousin at first sight, but it''s hard to love your cousin and want to marry her home. So Jianning didn''t believe that what Ning suyao had said to himself would be true. In addition to what he had just said to Lu Xinghao, Jianning figured it out in a moment. In fact, he just wanted to test it. "It''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest! Tomorrow is grandfather Lu''s birthday party. You still have a lot to do. Have a good sleep. " Ning suyao is a good brother. Although Ning suyao didn''t have a sister before, there was no pressure at all to take care of Jian ninglai. It was almost natural to pick up her. The feeling was not like that they met for the first time today. After saying good night to both of them, Jianning went to have a rest. For them, Jianning was too lazy to take care of them. She didn''t know how long the two would have to talk about each other. There should be a lot to say if they hadn''t seen each other for such a long time. Two people watched Jianning''s figure disappear in her room. Then Lu Xinghao looked at Ning suyao with deep meaning and said with a smile: "it seems that we don''t want to sleep tonight. It''s better to have a drink together!" They took two bottles of whisky and two glasses out of the house and came to a glass pavilion in the garden. It was early winter and it was cold at night. Lu Xinghao poured a glass of wine for Ning suyao, and the two drank it in one gulp. In this way, they did not speak to each other until Ning suyao took the wine and poured it for Lu Xinghao. He said: "I''m not kidding, right "Is it a joke? What''s the difference? In fact, the results are the same, aren''t they? " Ning suyao holding the glass, slowly shaking, inside the wine constantly flow, and finally he drank. "Do you know? I''ve been following her since I can remember. I was three years older than her. She was just born, and the photos were sent to my grandparents. At that time, looking at the little girl like a little monkey in the photos, I thought she was very funny. Later, I became familiar with everything about her. Even if I had never met her, I had already engraved it in my heart. " Lu Xinghao didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what he could say. He knew there was a man in his friend''s heart, but he never thought it would be Jianning. "She thought we were just meeting for the first time, so what she said just now must be a joke, but she didn''t know that I had been watching her for 23 years behind her back." Ning suyao shook his head with a bitter smile. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t need your sympathy. These are my own choices. In fact, I can choose not to like her, but I don''t want to." Ning Su Yao didn''t like his friend''s pitying eyes. Lu Xinghao is silent. Who is not? I could have chosen not to love her, but I had to sink into it. That is to say, I have nothing to do with smoking and I have to do with abuse! "In fact, I don''t exaggerate as much as you think. I know that I have a little love for her, but more of it is my brother''s love for my sister, so the previous sentence is more tentative." Ning suyao did not want Lu Xinghao to continue to study, so he said. Lu Xinghao knew that Ning suyao was actually trying to reassure himself, so he didn''t tear it down. They all knew each other, so how could he not know how serious Ning suyao was. It''s a pity that Jianning is easy to say anything, but she can''t accept the love with her relatives. Therefore, Ning suyao is destined to be the same as Lu Beichen and can only become her brother. Since Ning suyao doesn''t want to know himself, Lu Xinghao really thinks that he is just Jane Ning''s sister, and he just wants to test it before. "All right! Don''t look like that. I know I can''t cheat you. I really like her and I really want to marry her. But after a while, I know it''s impossible and I will die in the future. " Ning suyao was lying on the stone table with his head in his arms. Lu Xinghao still did not speak, just looked at Ning suyao with a sigh. "Jenning is really upset now, because my two brothers like her too. It''s hard for her to make a choice among these people, so as long as you show some signs, she will kill you." After all, he is his best friend, so Lu Xinghao still can''t bear to give him some advice, so he is also sincere! "Don''t worry! I won''t say that again. I was just on impulse before. I didn''t expect that my grandmother would feel it or even say something like that. But I can see Jianning''s attitude clearly. " Ning suyao is not the kind of person who has to break his head to turn around. What''s more, he doesn''t want to make it difficult for Jian Ning to do it. "I can''t really do anything, but as cousin Jenning, I should be able to help you. What can I do for you Ning suyao knew Lu Xinghao very well, and he didn''t have any advantage in his current status."If you say that, I really want you to help me. I told Jianning before that I never thought I had to read zhanshe. Originally, I had the idea of fighting with Snipes and clams to make a profit, but now I have completely stopped cooking." Lu Xinghao smiles bitterly. Ning suyao was shocked directly, and he couldn''t believe that he pointed to Lu Xinghao, "you, you have such an idea. You can''t judge your appearance! I can''t believe it. " Knowing that Lu Xinghao had said that, he must have thought about it, so Ning suyao was just shocked, and finally said: "I started to pay attention to everything about her from a very young age. I would be happy because of the happy things she met and sad because of her sadness. Since I can''t achieve the right result with her, I naturally hope that she can get the greatest happiness. " At this point, Ning suyao looked at his friend and sighed. "Your idea as a good friend, I should advise you to give up. It''s unfair to you, but as a friend who hopes her to be happy Cousin, I can only say I''m sorry to you. I''ll help to make it happen. I hope you won''t regret it in the future! " Chapter 483 Lu Zhanhao''s birthday is equivalent to a festival in the upper class. Receiving an invitation to his birthday party means that your identity has been accepted by the top families. Therefore, it is a dream for many people to come to such a birthday party. Last night, she was a little frightened by Ning suyao''s inexplicable joke, so she went to bed late and got up in the morning with swollen eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Today you are the heroine. Please fix your eyes Qin Su saw Jianning''s beautiful eyes when she came in. She was embarrassed at this time. It''s very simple for Jenning, "you look like you''re sleeping well! It''s heartless. " Jianning complained a little about her. She was quite comfortable with the man who had left everything to herself. "Hey, who made you so capable! By the way, did you tell Lu Xinghao? I don''t know if this wood can agree. It''s time to test your charm, Jenning Qin Su laughed and joked. Jianning rolled a white eye, what is the test of charm, completely want her to Lu Xinghao to show the beauty trick! "I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to talk to Xinghao yesterday, so please wait for me to have time." This words can''t have the sincerity of the slightest bit apology, that pair of careless appearance let Qin Su secretly follow molars, but also want dogleg flattery. "No, my sister, you can''t ignore me. You have to know that only you can accomplish such a difficult task." Two people joke for a while, Jianning has already packed up, her dress is nothing here, will go to the stylist with Qin Su, for these Jianning is not care, but now the identity is different, also can''t be too willful. When we went downstairs, we were all below. Mrs. Ning and Ning Guofeng were all staring at a black hair. This was made by Jianning who couldn''t sleep last night. After that, they gave it to Mrs. Liu. The old man got up early, so it was done early. "Oh, Xiao Ning, come to see if grandma is twenty years younger. I don''t know if I don''t try. I didn''t expect that I''m not too old." Women love beauty, even at the age of Mrs. Ning. Ning Guofeng and Lu Zhanhao both turned their lips. They were obviously helpless to the old lady. Jianning took the old lady''s hand and looked at it carefully: "isn''t it! Grandma is more than 20 years younger, which means she is 40 years old. " It looks like she''s in her 40s. It''s a bit exaggerated, but it won''t make people think that she''s in her 70s or even in her 50s. Mrs. Ning was even happier. "Xiaoning, the ointment your uncle took back a few days ago, I applied it on my face, and now I find that wrinkles are much less." Jianning just remembered that Ning Qianyu and Lu Yueting had made some ointments for themselves before, but Jianning gave Ning Qianyu several bottles directly. It turned out that they were really given to the old lady by him, so she said with a smile: "your ointment has the effect of Removing Putrefaction and regenerating skin. It''s good for your skin when you use it at ordinary times." Ning suyao looks at her grandmother, who is very often unsmiling. She has been smiling ever since she met Jianning. Moreover, her childish behavior shows her happiness. It''s said that an old child is like a child when he is old. Without a girl in his family, an old lady can''t let go of a group of grandchildren, so she is always unhappy. If you can really marry Jianning back home, it''s not only to fulfill your wish, but also to make your grandparents happier. It''s a pity that things backfire. Many things are not what you want. Chapter 484 "Jane Ning, marry your cousin!" Ning suyao''s expression is very serious, so Jianning doesn''t feel any sense of banter, so Jianning is directly stupid. In fact, cousin intermarriage is not forbidden in China. No one will say anything about such a thing in their family. It''s just that most big families rarely do so in order to attract more in laws. Of course, the Ning family really loves Jianning, so naturally they don''t care about these, but the key problem is that Jianning never thought of such a show? "Er ~" Jianning was completely shocked by her cousin''s words. She wants to say to Ning suyao very much, cousin, are you coming to be funny? But this is not funny at all. But this did not give Jianning a chance to say, because a man rushed out of the stab and pulled Jianning into a man''s chest full of grass flavor. Jianning could clearly hear the strong and powerful heartbeat of that man. "I''m sorry, suyao. You''re late. Even if you''re in line, it''s not your turn." Lu Xinghao''s voice has no ups and downs. It''s just a simple statement. He doesn''t feel like fighting with Ning suyao at all. The fact is the same. They are brothers. Even if they fall in love with a woman at the same time, they can''t really fight for that person. Lu Xinghao would rather be beaten than hurt his brother''s feelings. Jianning looked up at Lu Xinghao and saw that he had a faint smile on his handsome face. Facing Ning suyao, who was also smiling and speechless, he didn''t have any pressure and aggressive momentum. The two of them didn''t look like rivals at all. On the contrary, they showed the original brotherhood very well, which made Jianning feel confused, but her previous worries disappeared. Ning suyao did not answer, but looked at Jianning with some deep meaning. His previous question was about Jianning. No matter who Lu Xinghao is, he is not qualified to answer this question for Jianning. Jianning was embarrassed to be stared at by him. She didn''t understand why the third cousin who met for the first time suddenly said such a sentence, which was beyond her expectation. "Third cousin, are you kidding?" In this way, she felt extremely guilty. Before Ning suyao''s eyes, Jian Ning saw very clearly. That kind of seriousness was absolutely not pretended. Ning suyao did not immediately answer Jianning. Just before Jianning wanted to run away, Ning suyao burst out laughing like a successful child in a prank, laughing so wantonly. Jianning was a little bit flustered by his smile, but she was relieved. Now she doesn''t even deal with the feelings of the Lu family. How can she accept the kindness of others, especially her own cousin. Just as she never took Suchen and Lu Beichen into consideration, she also treated her cousin Jianning as her relatives, and she could not have any other ideas. Ning suyao, a man who doesn''t smile, suddenly laughs like this. It''s really amazing, so both Jianning and Lu Xinghao are fooled by him. Until he laughs enough, it''s over. "I''m sorry, I just want to verify my guess. I didn''t expect that you really fell in love." Ning suyao said this to Lu Xinghao. It''s understandable in terms of their relationship, because at the beginning, Lu Xinghao saved Ning suyao''s life. Although they didn''t mention it, Ning suyao couldn''t forget it. Stretching out her big hand, Jian Ning gently rubbed her head. With incomparable pity, Ning suyao''s voice seemed to be able to drip water. "I''m sorry, my dear cousin. My brother scared you just now." Chapter 485 Jane Ning was really frightened by him, but it was serious to say that she was scared. "It''s OK. I know you must be joking with me. How can we fall in love with each other when we meet for the first time? Besides, we are cousins." According to the logical thinking of normal people, there will be a kind of closeness to close relatives, but this closeness is different from the mutual attraction between the opposite sex. You can feel close to your cousin at first sight, but it''s hard to love your cousin and want to marry her home. So Jianning didn''t believe that what Ning suyao had said to himself would be true. In addition to what he had just said to Lu Xinghao, Jianning figured it out in a moment. In fact, he just wanted to test it. "It''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest! Tomorrow is grandfather Lu''s birthday party. You still have a lot to do. Have a good sleep. " Ning suyao is a good brother. Although Ning suyao didn''t have a sister before, there was no pressure at all to take care of Jian ninglai. It was almost natural to pick up her. The feeling was not like that they met for the first time today. After saying good night to both of them, Jianning went to have a rest. For them, Jianning was too lazy to take care of them. She didn''t know how long the two would have to talk about each other. There should be a lot to say if they hadn''t seen each other for such a long time. Two people watched Jianning''s figure disappear in her room. Then Lu Xinghao looked at Ning suyao with deep meaning and said with a smile: "it seems that we don''t want to sleep tonight. It''s better to have a drink together!" They took two bottles of whisky and two glasses out of the house and came to a glass pavilion in the garden. It was early winter and it was cold at night. Lu Xinghao poured a glass of wine for Ning suyao, and the two drank it in one gulp. In this way, they did not speak to each other until Ning suyao took the wine and poured it for Lu Xinghao. He said: "I''m not kidding, right "Is it a joke? What''s the difference? In fact, the results are the same, aren''t they? " Ning suyao holding the glass, slowly shaking, inside the wine constantly flow, and finally he drank. "Do you know? I''ve been following her since I can remember. I was three years older than her. She was just born, and the photos were sent to my grandparents. At that time, looking at the little girl like a little monkey in the photos, I thought she was very funny. Later, I became familiar with everything about her. Even if I had never met her, I had already engraved it in my heart. " Lu Xinghao didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what he could say. He knew there was a man in his friend''s heart, but he never thought it would be Jianning. "She thought we were just meeting for the first time, so what she said just now must be a joke, but she didn''t know that I had been watching her for 23 years behind her back." Ning suyao shook his head with a bitter smile. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t need your sympathy. These are my own choices. In fact, I can choose not to like her, but I don''t want to." Ning Su Yao didn''t like his friend''s pitying eyes. Lu Xinghao is silent. Who is not? I could have chosen not to love her, but I had to sink into it. That is to say, I have nothing to do with smoking and I have to do with abuse! "In fact, I don''t exaggerate as much as you think. I know that I have a little love for her, but more of it is my brother''s love for my sister, so the previous sentence is more tentative." Ning suyao did not want Lu Xinghao to continue to study, so he said. Lu Xinghao knew that Ning suyao was actually trying to reassure himself, so he didn''t tear it down. They all knew each other, so how could he not know how serious Ning suyao was. It''s a pity that Jianning is easy to say anything, but she can''t accept the love with her relatives. Therefore, Ning suyao is destined to be the same as Lu Beichen and can only become her brother. Since Ning suyao doesn''t want to know himself, Lu Xinghao really thinks that he is just Jane Ning''s sister, and he just wants to test it before. "All right! Don''t look like that. I know I can''t cheat you. I really like her and I really want to marry her. But after a while, I know it''s impossible and I will die in the future. " Ning suyao was lying on the stone table with his head in his arms. Lu Xinghao still did not speak, just looked at Ning suyao with a sigh. "Jenning is really upset now, because my two brothers like her too. It''s hard for her to make a choice among these people, so as long as you show some signs, she will kill you." After all, he is his best friend, so Lu Xinghao still can''t bear to give him some advice, so he is also sincere! "Don''t worry! I won''t say that again. I was just on impulse before. I didn''t expect that my grandmother would feel it or even say something like that. But I can see Jianning''s attitude clearly. " Ning suyao is not the kind of person who has to break his head to turn around. What''s more, he doesn''t want to make it difficult for Jian Ning to do it. "I can''t really do anything, but as cousin Jenning, I should be able to help you. What can I do for you Ning suyao knew Lu Xinghao very well, and he didn''t have any advantage in his current status."If you say that, I really want you to help me. I told Jianning before that I never thought I had to read zhanshe. Originally, I had the idea of fighting with Snipes and clams to make a profit, but now I have completely stopped cooking." Lu Xinghao smiles bitterly. Ning suyao was shocked directly, and he couldn''t believe that he pointed to Lu Xinghao, "you, you have such an idea. You can''t judge your appearance! I can''t believe it. " Knowing that Lu Xinghao had said that, he must have thought about it, so Ning suyao was just shocked, and finally said: "I started to pay attention to everything about her from a very young age. I would be happy because of the happy things she met and sad because of her sadness. Since I can''t achieve the right result with her, I naturally hope that she can get the greatest happiness. " At this point, Ning suyao looked at his friend and sighed. "Your idea as a good friend, I should advise you to give up. It''s unfair to you, but as a friend who hopes her to be happy Cousin, I can only say I''m sorry to you. I''ll help to make it happen. I hope you won''t regret it in the future! " Chapter 486 Lu Zhanhao''s birthday is equivalent to a festival in the upper class. Receiving an invitation to his birthday party means that your identity has been accepted by the top families. Therefore, it is a dream for many people to come to such a birthday party. Last night, she was a little frightened by Ning suyao''s inexplicable joke, so she went to bed late and got up in the morning with swollen eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Today you are the heroine. Please fix your eyes Qin Su saw Jianning''s beautiful eyes when she came in. She was embarrassed at this time. It''s very simple for Jenning, "you look like you''re sleeping well! It''s heartless. " Jianning complained a little about her. She was quite comfortable with the man who had left everything to herself. "Hey, who made you so capable! By the way, did you tell Lu Xinghao? I don''t know if this wood can agree. It''s time to test your charm, Jenning Qin Su laughed and joked. Jianning rolled a white eye, what is the test of charm, completely want her to Lu Xinghao to show the beauty trick! "I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to talk to Xinghao yesterday, so please wait for me to have time." This words can''t have the sincerity of the slightest bit apology, that pair of careless appearance let Qin Su secretly follow molars, but also want dogleg flattery. "No, my sister, you can''t ignore me. You have to know that only you can accomplish such a difficult task." Two people joke for a while, Jianning has already packed up, her dress is nothing here, will go to the stylist with Qin Su, for these Jianning is not care, but now the identity is different, also can''t be too willful. When we went downstairs, we were all below. Mrs. Ning and Ning Guofeng were all staring at a black hair. This was made by Jianning who couldn''t sleep last night. After that, they gave it to Mrs. Liu. The old man got up early, so it was done early. "Oh, Xiao Ning, come to see if grandma is twenty years younger. I don''t know if I don''t try. I didn''t expect that I''m not too old." Women love beauty, even at the age of Mrs. Ning. Ning Guofeng and Lu Zhanhao both turned their lips. They were obviously helpless to the old lady. Jianning took the old lady''s hand and looked at it carefully: "isn''t it! Grandma is more than 20 years younger, which means she is 40 years old. " It looks like she''s in her 40s. It''s a bit exaggerated, but it won''t make people think that she''s in her 70s or even in her 50s. Mrs. Ning was even happier. "Xiaoning, the ointment your uncle took back a few days ago, I applied it on my face, and now I find that wrinkles are much less." Jianning just remembered that Ning Qianyu and Lu Yueting had made some ointments for themselves before, but Jianning gave Ning Qianyu several bottles directly. It turned out that they were really given to the old lady by him, so she said with a smile: "your ointment has the effect of Removing Putrefaction and regenerating skin. It''s good for your skin when you use it at ordinary times." Ning suyao looks at her grandmother, who is very often unsmiling. She has been smiling ever since she met Jianning. Moreover, her childish behavior shows her happiness. It''s said that an old child is like a child when he is old. Without a girl in his family, an old lady can''t let go of a group of grandchildren, so she is always unhappy. If you can really marry Jianning back home, it''s not only to fulfill your wish, but also to make your grandparents happier. It''s a pity that things backfire. Many things are not what you want. Chapter 487 Xia Leiting doesn''t have that kind of gentlemanly thought, so he doesn''t make women aware, so his wife and other women outside are like mice meeting cats when they see him, but only these two women have a way to deal with Xia Leiting. Besides, Xia Leiting also admired these two women. Ning Guofeng and Lu Zhanhao have made great contributions today. Therefore, Xia Leiting still respected these two women. "You''re a dead old woman who knows to say that no matter how bad the elder is, it''s also the elder. How can the younger be rude to the elder?" Xia Lei Ting is the unreasonable ancestor, so many times Mrs. Ning is not willing to reason with him, which Xia Lei Ting knows. Sure enough, old Mrs. Ning is too lazy to pay attention to him when she hears such a crooked argument. If old Mrs. Ning can prepare ten sentences with one sentence, and all of them are crooked, it''s really speechless. "It''s rude of you, Mr. Xia. As an elder, you probably won''t have the same opinion as me. Otherwise, it would be disreputable for others to see it, right?" Jianning winks at Xia Leiting playfully, deliberately angry with him. Xia Lei Ting was angry, but he had to admit that Jianning poked him to the core. Now he really cares about his reputation. He always wants to work towards the top family, so reputation is still very important. "What do you mean, Jenning, to say that my grandfather is embarrassing you? I don''t want to see what you are, but you deserve it Xia Yunna was dumb by Jianning just now. She was already mad. Jianning looks like a cockfight, completely destroying the beauty of Xia Yunna, sneer. "I''m really sorry, Miss Xia, but I still want to ask, what are you?" "Poof..." This is Qin Su''s voice. Then everyone could not help laughing, even Xia Leiting was a little sad. "You You... " Xia Yunna was so undisguised ridicule that she wanted to fight against Jianning for a moment. Unfortunately, her hand was just lifted up and caught by Lu Yueting. "What are you, my dear? I''m afraid Miss Xia has forgotten where this place is?" Jianning stands in the way of Lu Yueting and Xia Yunna. He and Xia Yunna can have a lot of trouble, but Lu Yueting, as Xia Yu''s son, should not make too much trouble with Xia family. Lu yunning doesn''t want to know what she''s doing. Seeing Lu Yueting standing on Jianning''s side without hesitation, Xia Lei Ting''s face turns black. But it''s hard to think that his granddaughter wants to fight against Jianning first. If he goes on, it''s really over. Therefore, Xia Leiting remembers his previous care for Lu Yueting, and thinks that the reason why Lu Yueting will stop Xia Yunna may be that he doesn''t want the Xia family and Lu family to really make trouble. When Xia Leiting thinks about it, he feels that his granddaughter is a bastard who has nothing to look for, so he stares at Xia Yunna, who wants to get angry. The latter shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to speak any more. Jane Ning looked at Xia Yun Na''s expression of a look of fear and Disgrace in Xia Lei Ting''s eyes, and make complaints about it in her heart. "Old Xia, please! Let''s sit inside. " Lu Zhanhao looked at all this, and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. His own granddaughter can protect herself well, which is like Xia Leiting''s granddaughter who only makes trouble? Xia Lei Ting also feels that his face has been lost by Xia Yunna, but it''s hard for such a granddaughter to say anything about her, so he can only pretend to be a fool. At this time, Lu Zhanhao asked him to sit inside. Of course, he would not stay in front of the door and lose face. Chapter 488 After everyone is seated, Xia Leiting is very satisfied with the four sons of the Lu family. They used to be Lu Zhanhao''s grandchildren, but now they are all his grandchildren. Lu Zhanhao really helped him raise them for nothing. Xia Leiting''s obscene smile makes Lu Zhanhao feel sick. Of course, he knows what he is thinking at a glance, but those words have already been said, and Lu Zhanhao has no right to control their brother''s choice. "You kids, grandfathers have been here so long, why don''t you say hello?" Xia Leiting is not familiar with the four sons of the Lu family. The only one he is familiar with is Lu Yueting. "Who are you talking to? We really don''t know whose grandfather you are? " Lu Mingxi sat there with a warm smile, but what he said was absolutely infuriating. Xia Lei Ting was choked by Lu Mingxi. Before he spoke, Lu Xinghao continued: "yes! It''s the first time we''ve met Mr. Xia. I didn''t know you well before. " What Lu Xinghao said is also true. Lu Xizhe also said with a smile: "yes, the Xia family is the most powerful family in the north. We have always lived in the South and never visited you." Xia Leiting also knows that these three are absolutely resentful of himself. He has only trained one of his four grandsons, Lu Yueting, and the other three have never seen him. No wonder they can''t accept his identity. "Cousin, what are you talking about? Your mother is grandfather''s own daughter. Shouldn''t you call him grandfather?" Xia Yunna was just glared by Xia Leiting and stopped for a while. Now the three run on her grandfather together. She thinks she should stand up and say something fair. "Miss Xia, that''s your fault. You can''t talk nonsense. Who told you that our mother belongs to Miss Xia? The Xia family has never had a daughter. " Lu Xinghao sneers. No matter what other brothers think, Lu Xinghao has never thought of leaving the Lu family, so he doesn''t care about making the relationship between himself and the Xia family worse. Only when there is no way out can he leave more important weight in Lu Zhanhao''s heart. Lu Xinghao''s words obviously make Lu Zhanhao''s face a little better, and he likes Lu Xinghao more. Even Ning Guofeng likes Lu Xinghao more. The four brothers started to attack their hearts. They didn''t expect that Lu Xinghao, who was usually silent, was a master among them. Xia Yunna looks at the third cousin and is very satisfied with his appearance. The third cousin is really talented, and this attitude can''t be better. She is not afraid of her grandfather at all! Xia Leiting has a pair of old eyes on Xinghao. He is actually very satisfied with his grandson, but the premise is that he doesn''t fight against himself, and now he can''t get off the stage. "Third cousin, this is your fault. Although my grandfather didn''t admit my aunt''s identity, my aunt is still my grandfather''s daughter!" Xia Yunna is not angry, so she has a good attitude towards Lu Xinghao. "Tut Tut, what does Miss Xia say? She doesn''t recognize our mother''s existence, that is, she doesn''t want to recognize her daughter. In this case, even if we are Xia Yu''s son, we have nothing to do with the Xia family." Lu Mingxi still smiles. "Yes! Our mother is an ordinary person, how can we get involved with the rich Xia family. " Lu Xizhe also followed his brother''s words. Although they are all running on Xia''s family, their purpose is totally different. Lu Xinghao wants to completely break away from the Xia family, while Lu Mingxi wants to force Xia Leiting to admit Xia Yu''s identity. As for Lu Xizhe, I''m afraid he has both, but neither is the main purpose. Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng look at these three people, you say a word I run a word, Xia Leiting did not speak, on the one hand, this is their family, on the other hand, they do not know what to say. The most indifferent thing here is Lu Yueting. He has been raised by the Xia family for a long time, so he will not come out to say anything at this time. What''s more, the Xia family is really useless to him now. "I can understand your feelings. At the beginning, I was really bad and didn''t give your mother an identity. But now that you have grown up, don''t you want to correct your mother''s name?" Xia Lei Ting looked at their brother fiercely. This is actually a little tempting for them. Even if they don''t want to go to Xia''s family, they at least want to let everyone know that although Lu Dongwei doesn''t come from a famous family, at least Xia Yu does. Although they are now well-known, the identity of their parents is just icing on the cake, but it''s still good to be able to add flowers! So what thunderbolt said also made them feel a little bit. "After all, you are not the grandson of the Lu family, so it''s not good to stay here and bother elder brother Lu. I''m your grandfather, and there are no males in the Xia family. In the future, everything in the Xia family will not be inherited by you." Xia Leiting throws a bait directly. People were speechless for a moment. It was quite surprising that Xia Leiting would say such words so directly in front of so many people, but several people who really listened to them were unknown. Chapter 489 Xia Yunna was blocked to death by Jianning. Their Xia family was a big warlord in the north. Everyone who saw her had to bow and bow to please her. On the first day in the south, they were blocked by Jianning and couldn''t speak. Although Xia Yunna is arrogant and unruly, she knows who gave her everything, so she never dares to make mistakes in front of Xia Leiting, let alone oppose Xia Leiting. She wants to tell Jianning that the fourth son of the Lu family is her cousin now and has nothing to do with Jianning. But she doesn''t recognize that Xiayu is the decision of her grandfather, and she doesn''t dare to say anything. She''s afraid that her grandfather will be angry. Xia Leiting was blocked by Jianning twice and couldn''t speak. At last, he pointed to Jianning and laughed, but his turbid eyes were a little fierce. "Well done, it''s worthy of being Jane Yueyang''s own daughter!" It''s a surprise for everyone to say this. Xia Leiting''s attitude towards Jianning is not surprising, but it''s interesting to mention Jianning''s father, jianyueyang. In fact, Jian Yueyang has been very low-key, but I don''t know how to get to know Xia Leiting. Moreover, Xia Leiting obviously hated and feared when he mentioned Jian Yueyang. If it wasn''t for Jian Yueyang''s death now, he would not bully other people''s daughter so recklessly. "I''ll make you laugh. How can I compare with dad?" Jianning looked at Xia Leiting, and was not afraid because of the anger he showed. Her humble attitude was really amazing. Xia Leiting and Lu Zhanhao are both fighting on the battlefield. If Lu Zhanhao is a brave and resourceful general, he relies more on the art of war to win, then Xia Leiting really depends on killing people to get everything today. So many people can''t stand Xia Lei Ting''s anger. He is like a killing machine that can only kill people in the Shura arena. His anger is stained with blood. It''s a pity that Jianning met too many people in the past and this life. Although Xia Leiting was really a murderer, it was decades ago. Decades of comfortable life had wiped away most of the blood and cruelty. Xia Leiting looks at Jianning and has to admit that he is envious of Lu Zhanhao''s good life. He had a son like Lu Dongwei. No matter how good Lu Beichen is, Xia Leiting doesn''t envy him any more. Xia Leiting doesn''t have a grandson, but his son is also very powerful. What''s more, he can save his mind! Only Lu Zhanhao''s grandson, who is also his grandson. Now I know that Jian Yueyang is actually Lu Zhanhao''s son. Xia Leiting directly lifted the table at home at that time. How can Jian Yueyang be Lu Zhanhao''s son? But later he calmed down and relaxed. Fortunately, Jian Yueyang is dead, otherwise the Lu family will rise. This time, it''s not so much to celebrate Lu Zhanhao''s birthday as to bring his grandchildren back. Now he can recognize his grandsons, because they have nothing to do with the Lu family. "Old man Lu, your granddaughter is good, but it''s better to sharpen your temper and treat your elders with respect." Xia Leiting told Lu Zhanhao directly this time. Lu Zhanhao laughs. As soon as he wants to speak, he is interrupted by Mrs. Ning, who is protecting his shorts. Mrs. Ning stares at Xia Leiting and says coldly and arrogantly, "then you have to look like an elder. If you don''t treat yourself as an elder, can you ask others?" In fact, Xia Leiting doesn''t take women seriously at all, but he is most afraid of two women. One is Lu Zhanhao''s wife who has passed away, that is, Jane Yueyang''s mother. The other is Mrs. Ning. Chapter 490 Xia Leiting glares at Ning Guofeng fiercely, but he can only stare at him. Besides, Xia Leiting can do nothing, because others don''t say anything. It''s all your own thinking. It seems that bad thinking is completely your ideological problem. "Ha ha ha, what are you talking about?" All of a sudden, a bright voice came in. Everyone looked at the gate and found that an old man of the same age as Lu Zhanhao came in. The old man looks a little serious, but from his performance just now, we can see that he is not so. This man is also often seen on TV, because he is the current head of state of China and Li Haowen''s father. From the face, the old man is a strong man, but because of his smooth and sophisticated personality, his style is also more sophisticated. He was accompanied by Li Haowen and Li Lin, who had met Jianning. At this time, Li Lin helped Li''s left hand, while Li Haowen stood on his right. It''s half a month since Li Haowen was beaten by the Lu brothers, so the blue and purple marks on Li Haowen''s face have disappeared and become the middle-aged man. Jianning was surprised to see Li Haowen. If she was Li Haowen, she would never come to Lu Zhanhao''s birthday party. She had been so shameful in Lu''s family before, so how could she face. However, it is obvious that Jianning underestimated his cheekiness. As expected, those who play politics will be shameless. Although Li Haowen came shamelessly, when he really faced the hostile eyes of the fourth son of the Lu family, he still felt that his healed wound began to hurt, which became a conditioned reflex. But no matter what, the visitors are guests, even if they know that they will never be friends. "It''s very impolite of Mr. Li to welcome you from afar." Lu Zhanhao, as the host, naturally expressed his dissatisfaction with Li''s behavior. In fact, Li Xiang just wanted to see what they were talking about. Besides, everyone had already stopped dealing with it, so there was no need to worry about anything. Therefore, even though he knew that Lu Zhanhao would be dissatisfied, he still did so. "Brother Lu, it''s just strange to say that! You and I have been working together for many years, so why should we pay attention to these courtesy Lu Zhanhao wants to get rid of their relationship, but Li Xiang is not. "Lao Lu, Mr. Li is right. Don''t mention that Mr. Li is really saving face this year. He actually came to your birthday party in person." Ning Guofeng seems to be making a comeback. Li Xiang looks at Ning Guofeng. He is angry but can''t attack. Ning Guofeng is right. He hasn''t come to Lu Zhanhao''s birthday party before. If Li Haowen hadn''t been caught, he wouldn''t have come this time. Li Xiang is now the head of state of China. Even though he has no military power, he is still the highest ranking leader of China. In the past, no matter who''s birthday, he only sent his son to attend. This time, he has given Lu Zhanhao face, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t care at all. Li Xiang glares at Li Haowen. If it wasn''t for this son, how could he be ridiculed. At the beginning, it was for him that the Li family and the Ning family were completely opposed. Now Jian Yueyang has become Lu Zhanhao''s son, and they are also the opposite of the Lu family. Xia Lei Ting of the Xia family is not from a big family, but it is because of his small family that Li Xiang gets a lot of anger when talking about cooperation with him. Xia Lei Ting is very greedy, and Li Xiang will never go to him if he doesn''t have to woo him. Chapter 491 "I didn''t expect brother Xia to come so early. I knew we should come together." Li Xiang ignores Ning Guofeng and talks directly to Xia Lei Ting, who is also angry with Ning Guofeng. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Ning Guofeng makes Xia Leiting angry. Now even if Xia Leiting doesn''t want to cooperate with Li Xiang, it''s OK to form a temporary alliance to deal with Ning Guofeng. "Ha ha, if I had known you were coming, I would have given you a lift." Xia Leiting said to Li Xiang with a smile, his tone is very close to nature. "Grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, it''s getting late. I''ve made an appointment with the designer. Now it''s time to go there." Jianning suddenly pulls Qin Su up, completely ignoring the arrival of the Li family. Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng look at each other and ignore Jianning''s "rude" behavior. They smile and tell her to come back earlier. Looking at Jianning and qinsu who left, Li Xiang''s smile froze on his face. Finally, he said to Lu Zhanhao with no smile: "Lu''s granddaughter is really casual!" It''s a pity that both Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng don''t think so. "It''s a joke for old Lin. that''s what this child is good at. He''s free and easy to be jealous of evil." The latter "grudge evil like hatred" is the key point. It''s really hard to think of what Li Haowen did to Jianning if you want to be well treated. If there is such a big gap between the two families, just bear it. But the two families have similar status. How can you expect others to bear it? Xia Leiting doesn''t know that Li Haowen wants to move Jianning, so it''s a bit confused to hear the obscure communication between Lu Zhanhao and Li Xiang. Xia Yunna and Li Lin have known each other for a long time, and because of some special hobbies, they have a good relationship. At this time, when they see each other, they naturally want to get together to chat. They say that Jianning and Li Lin are very good at killing her. The banquet started at 7 p.m., and Jianning didn''t show up until then, so Xia Yunna and Li Lin got together and thought about how to clean up Jianning. Before the banquet, the invitees from all over the world had already arrived. Lu Zhanhao''s identity was there. No one dared to put on airs and play prestige, so they were very obedient. Lu Zhanhao was wearing a red Tang suit with a gentle smile on her face. The woman who came down the stairs with him was wearing a long black dress with a bra on the floor. The evening dress was decorated with 328 bare diamonds, which made her look more noble and elegant. Jianning''s long hair is simply placed in the back of her head. The top of her hair is decorated with a crown ornament inlaid with more than 100 precious pink diamonds. There are no unnecessary ornaments. Just with that beautiful face, she is just like a rising sun, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Everyone is guessing who is the woman standing beside Lu Zhanhao. It seems that her age is not Lu Zhanhao''s wife, but no one can guarantee. After all, such a beautiful woman may not be able to pass the beauty pass even if Lu Zhanhao is so old! Lu Zhanhao took Jianning''s arm in his hand and said with a smile to the guests downstairs: "today, thank you very much for coming to Lu''s birthday party in your busy schedule." "I''m sure you all know that I''ve always kept a low profile. Although my 80th birthday is really worth celebrating, it''s not so laborious. So the main purpose of this invitation is not to celebrate my own birthday." Chapter 492 The Xia family is a big cake, but they have the ability to swallow it by themselves. Among the four brothers, Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe can never do it. Although the contact is not very good, Jianning thinks that Lu Mingxi is obviously more like the Xia family in terms of character. I think Xia Leiting will have such a discovery. "It seems that you have already decided to hand over the Xia family to elder brother. What''s the point of saying that now?" Lu Mingxi laughs that people and animals are harmless, but Xia Leiting is once again in an embarrassing situation. Although the agreement reached between Xia Leiting and Lu Zhanhao is very secret, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If Lu Mingxi wants to know, he can''t, but now he says it directly, which makes Xia Leiting feel that he has no light on his face. But I have to admit that even if Lu Mingxi now so mercilessly runs himself, Xia Leiting still thinks that this grandson is very pleased with himself, and Lu Mingxi''s character is very similar to himself. Xia Leiting has taught Lu Yueting himself, so he knows that Lu Yueting is not like himself at all. Of course, he is not like Lu Zhanhao. Therefore, Xia Leiting thinks that Lu Yueting is difficult to understand. Although Lu Yueting has been trained according to his imagination, he increasingly feels that the child is farther away from him. In the past, the fourth son of the Lu family was Lu Zhanhao''s grandson and a member of the Lu family. He had no choice but to let Lu Yueting inherit his foundation, but now he has three equally outstanding grandsons. "The old man had no choice before, but now it''s different." Xia Leiting knows that saying such words is equivalent to completely turning over Lu Yueting. Although you are still a family member in name, Lu Yueting will certainly alienate himself. But Lu Yueting is not his most expected successor, so even if he abandons Lu Yueting now, Xia Leiting does not have too much regret, because he believes that Lu Yueting is not rare and some people will cherish him. Lu Zhanhao''s eyes fell on Lu Mingxi, which was complicated and unpredictable for a long time. Since the day when Lu Mingxi chose to be a politician, he has already given up the succession rights of Lu family and Xia family. What does Xia Leiting mean now? Military personnel in China can turn to politics for some specific reasons, but there is no precedent for them to turn to the military. Lu Zhanhao does not think that Lu Mingxi will become the first person to eat crabs. After being happy for a while, Xia Lei Ting obviously thought of this. The light of his eyes was dim. How could he forget what Lu Mingxi is doing now? Since everyone knows this, it''s easy to guess Lu''s attitude. He can''t inherit the Xia family at all, so he doesn''t care at all. However, Lu should still be looking forward to rectifying his mother''s name. Xia Leiting wants to ask Lu Xinghao, because Lu Xinghao''s status is very high now, he is very influential in the military, and he is the real leader of the younger generation. As for Lu Xizhe, just like Lu Zhanhao before, Xia Leiting directly ignored him. "Xinghao..." Xia Leiting just called out Lu Xinghao''s name, and was interrupted by Ning Guofeng. "Lao Xia, today is Lao Lu''s birthday. Don''t put the cart before the horse. It''s your own family business. You can talk about it in a place where there is no one. We are outsiders." How understanding that is! Things in your family are naturally private affairs, and most people are not willing to tell others about their own private affairs, so Ning Guofeng kindly reminds Xia Leiting. It''s just that Xia Leiting knows more about his true meaning. This is a mess in your own family. Just solve it in private. Is it interesting for us to listen to it? Chapter 493 "Master Lu, I have a deep love for Jianning. Please marry her to me." Every word Li Haowen said was loud and clear, to ensure that all the people present could hear him. Moreover, he bowed 90 degrees to lower his posture, showing the greatest sincerity. Li Haowen was really surprised. He didn''t want the relationship between the two families to be too bad when he was let go. It was out of consideration of the overall situation. Lu Zhanhao didn''t want the relationship between the two families to affect the whole Chinese situation. Lu Zhanhao thought that the lesson he had taught Li Haowen was enough, but he didn''t expect that Li Haowen didn''t really achieve his goal. He used all means to defeat Lu Zhanhao on such an occasion. Lu family and Li family are really close, and Li Haowen''s reputation outside is excellent, so if Lu Zhanhao refuses Li Haowen, it is to owe a favor to Li family in front of everyone, then everything before must be written off. Thinking of Li Haowen''s sinister intentions, Lu Zhanhao''s face turned black instantly. Jianning was beside Lu Zhanhao. It seemed that he was going to be very angry. He quickly massaged his heart behind his back, which made Lu Zhanhao look better. But Li Haowen has already said what should be said and shouldn''t be said. If Lu Zhanhao doesn''t show his attitude, it''s disrespect for the Li family, even if it is reasonable, it becomes unreasonable. Lu Zhanhao was in a bit of a dilemma for a while. Of course, Jianning would not marry Li Haowen. Although Li Haowen was not as old as jianyueyang, he was 20 years older than Jianning! Lu Zhanhao didn''t expect that Li Haowen would be so helpless. His face is thicker than the city wall. He openly wants the old cow to eat tender grass! I don''t think about how old he is. Naturally, the following people can''t understand Li Haowen''s action. Some people think Li Haowen is shameless, but his identity is there, and no one dares to say it face to face. "Nephew Li, are you kidding? You were our playmate when we were quiet children. Now you want to marry Jane Ning. Are you kidding Ning Guofeng at this time can be described with a hidden knife in a smile. Ning Guofeng is a perfect politician, whose influence in the world far exceeds that of Li Xiang, the head of China. Therefore, Li Xiang tries to suppress Ning Guofeng as much as possible in China, but the two families have the same energy now, and Li Xiang can''t do too much. Ning Guofeng has always been lenient and magnanimous to people, but what he said just now didn''t give Li Haowen any face. However, we won''t think Ning Guofeng is wrong, because Li Haowen''s requirements are too much. Li Xiang knows what his son''s intention is. He doesn''t really want to marry Jianning. Of course, the Lu family and the Ning family can''t let Jianning marry their own Li family, so it''s all for the Lu family to refute the Li family''s face in front of so many people. Although this will damage the prestige of the Li family, it also prevents the Lu family from attacking the Li family in the future. Li Haowen and Li Xiang think very well. They all cherish their feathers, so naturally they have many scruples, and they just make use of them. But the most important thing in the world is accident. Zhuge Liang doesn''t dare to say that you can do everything! However, at this time, Li Xiang and Li Haowen obviously did not understand this aspect, so after hearing Ning Guofeng''s words, Li Xiang said with a smile: "brother Ning, you are Jianning''s grandfather. I can understand your concerns, but there is still a gap in age. Although Haowen is much older than Jianning, he is much more stable than those young boys, and he also has a successful career. Our Li family is not insulting Jianning''s family background, is it? " Chapter 494 "I didn''t expect brother Xia to come so early. I knew we should come together." Li Xiang ignores Ning Guofeng and talks directly to Xia Lei Ting, who is also angry with Ning Guofeng. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Ning Guofeng makes Xia Leiting angry. Now even if Xia Leiting doesn''t want to cooperate with Li Xiang, it''s OK to form a temporary alliance to deal with Ning Guofeng. "Ha ha, if I had known you were coming, I would have given you a lift." Xia Leiting said to Li Xiang with a smile, his tone is very close to nature. "Grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, it''s getting late. I''ve made an appointment with the designer. Now it''s time to go there." Jianning suddenly pulls Qin Su up, completely ignoring the arrival of the Li family. Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng look at each other and ignore Jianning''s "rude" behavior. They smile and tell her to come back earlier. Looking at Jianning and qinsu who left, Li Xiang''s smile froze on his face. Finally, he said to Lu Zhanhao with no smile: "Lu''s granddaughter is really casual!" It''s a pity that both Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng don''t think so. "It''s a joke for old Lin. that''s what this child is good at. He''s free and easy to be jealous of evil." The latter "grudge evil like hatred" is the key point. It''s really hard to think of what Li Haowen did to Jianning if you want to be well treated. If there is such a big gap between the two families, just bear it. But the two families have similar status. How can you expect others to bear it? Xia Leiting doesn''t know that Li Haowen wants to move Jianning, so it''s a bit confused to hear the obscure communication between Lu Zhanhao and Li Xiang. Xia Yunna and Li Lin have known each other for a long time, and because of some special hobbies, they have a good relationship. At this time, when they see each other, they naturally want to get together to chat. They say that Jianning and Li Lin are very good at killing her. The banquet started at 7 p.m., and Jianning didn''t show up until then, so Xia Yunna and Li Lin got together and thought about how to clean up Jianning. Before the banquet, the invitees from all over the world had already arrived. Lu Zhanhao''s identity was there. No one dared to put on airs and play prestige, so they were very obedient. Lu Zhanhao was wearing a red Tang suit with a gentle smile on her face. The woman who came down the stairs with him was wearing a long black dress with a bra on the floor. The evening dress was decorated with 328 bare diamonds, which made her look more noble and elegant. Jianning''s long hair is simply placed in the back of her head. The top of her hair is decorated with a crown ornament inlaid with more than 100 precious pink diamonds. There are no unnecessary ornaments. Just with that beautiful face, she is just like a rising sun, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Everyone is guessing who is the woman standing beside Lu Zhanhao. It seems that her age is not Lu Zhanhao''s wife, but no one can guarantee. After all, such a beautiful woman may not be able to pass the beauty pass even if Lu Zhanhao is so old! Lu Zhanhao took Jianning''s arm in his hand and said with a smile to the guests downstairs: "today, thank you very much for coming to Lu''s birthday party in your busy schedule." "I''m sure you all know that I''ve always kept a low profile. Although my 80th birthday is really worth celebrating, it''s not so laborious. So the main purpose of this invitation is not to celebrate my own birthday." Chapter 495 "It''s really disrespectful of the younger generation. Just now, I really thought so. I didn''t think too much about it and just said it. It''s the younger generation''s fault that makes you feel unhappy." Lu Xizhe is neither humble nor arrogant. Even if Li Xiang said that, he didn''t admit his mistake. He only said that he was pleasant. Li Xiang is very angry, but he can''t show it. He really doesn''t understand how these children are brought up. He doesn''t take himself seriously and doesn''t sell his face. Lu Xizhe watched Li Xiang stop talking. Then he turned to Lu Zhanhao and suddenly knelt down in front of Lu Zhanhao. "Grandfather, you are watching me grow up so big, I believe you must be very clear about what kind of person I am, for Jane Ning''s feelings I never hide, now by this time, I also want to ask you to marry me Jane Ning, those what guarantee I don''t say more, I only promise that I love her more than I love myself." "Wow..." I don''t know which girl sent this exclamation. It can be seen how shocking Lu Xizhe''s words are. Lu Zhanhao and they were also stunned, and Jianning looked at Lu Xizhe in a daze. She doesn''t know that Lu Xizhe likes herself, but last time, didn''t she just say that she was a friend? Lu Xizhe suddenly seized the opportunity. Lu Yueting and others began to pay attention to this little brother who has been unknown all the time. Just now, it was impulsive, so what is it now? Before Lu Zhanhao could reply, Lu Mingxi knelt down and said, "grandfather, Jianning is my girlfriend. Although there are some contradictions between us now, I can stand the test of her feelings. I know that you may not believe me, but I will prove what I said with practical actions. " What a surprise! After Lu Xizhe, Lu Mingxi also asked to marry Jianning? "Grandfather, you have promised to marry Jane Ning to me? I believe that what I have done is in my eyes. I can guarantee that it will never happen. So please believe me Lu Yueting pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and knelt down with a bang. The three brothers have already expressed their feelings. Naturally, Lu Xinghao won''t miss it, so he kneels next to Lu Yueting. "My grandfather brought us up. Even if we are not your own grandchildren, we have no less feelings for you than our own grandchildren. I really love Jianning, so I''m willing to make changes for her. No matter what happens in the future, I hope I can stand in front of her and bear everything for her. " Glancing at his brothers, Lu Xinghao said again: "I know that my grandfather has always liked me, and I think it will be good for me and Jianning to be together, but I have concerns about my character. Now I promise in front of my grandfather that I will try my best to give Jenning the most complete happiness, even if I give everything. " All of a sudden, the whole audience was very popular. The fourth son of the Lu family was raised by Lu Zhanhao. They actually fell in love with the same woman and said such words. It''s unbelievable. Lian Cheng and Lin Che also came to the birthday party today. Looking at a row of four people kneeling in front of Lu Zhanhao, they clenched their fists at the same time, which restrained them from joining those people. Although Liancheng is not sure that his feelings for Jianning are love, he can hardly restrain himself in all this confusion, so he knows that his feelings for Jianning have changed. And Lin Che, as early as Jianning did not hesitate to take him into her car, had understood that in this life, he would not accept any woman except Jianning. Jianning was the only sunshine in his dark life, so he had to protect the sunshine at all costs. But at this moment, he didn''t deal with his own affairs well, how could he give her a stable environment, so Lin Che could only resist the impulse and look at the men. Li Xiang and Xia Leiting are shocked at this time. These four people are really brave enough to express their love for Jianning in front of so many people at the same time. Isn''t that a joke? But everyone''s view of the fourth son of the Lu family doesn''t seem to be like this. One or two people say they want to marry Jianning. They may be surprised and believe that they really have feelings. But if four people want to marry Jianning at the same time, everyone will think that this is the fourth son of the Lu family looking for a step for Lu Zhanhao. Li Haowen is very good and excellent, but in front of these four young talents, they seem to have some shortcomings. People just throw Li Haowen away because of his age. Therefore, as long as he is not a fool, he will not agree to Li Haowen. Li Haowen was also upset at this time. His plan was obviously disturbed. Lu Zhanhao looked at the dramatic scene and laughed. "What are you doing? Do you want to propose or form a group? I didn''t say for a long time that Xiaoning''s marriage is to make her happy. Naturally, she has to make her own decision. " In a word, Jianning''s decision-making power of marriage affairs falls to herself, so both Li Haowen and the fourth son of the Lu family have met with a soft nail. Chapter 496 "Master Lu, I have a deep love for Jianning. Please marry her to me." Every word Li Haowen said was loud and clear, to ensure that all the people present could hear him. Moreover, he bowed 90 degrees to lower his posture, showing the greatest sincerity. Li Haowen was really surprised. He didn''t want the relationship between the two families to be too bad when he was let go. It was out of consideration of the overall situation. Lu Zhanhao didn''t want the relationship between the two families to affect the whole Chinese situation. Lu Zhanhao thought that the lesson he had taught Li Haowen was enough, but he didn''t expect that Li Haowen didn''t really achieve his goal. He used all means to defeat Lu Zhanhao on such an occasion. Lu family and Li family are really close, and Li Haowen''s reputation outside is excellent, so if Lu Zhanhao refuses Li Haowen, it is to owe a favor to Li family in front of everyone, then everything before must be written off. Thinking of Li Haowen''s sinister intentions, Lu Zhanhao''s face turned black instantly. Jianning was beside Lu Zhanhao. It seemed that he was going to be very angry. He quickly massaged his heart behind his back, which made Lu Zhanhao look better. But Li Haowen has already said what should be said and shouldn''t be said. If Lu Zhanhao doesn''t show his attitude, it''s disrespect for the Li family, even if it is reasonable, it becomes unreasonable. Lu Zhanhao was in a bit of a dilemma for a while. Of course, Jianning would not marry Li Haowen. Although Li Haowen was not as old as jianyueyang, he was 20 years older than Jianning! Lu Zhanhao didn''t expect that Li Haowen would be so helpless. His face is thicker than the city wall. He openly wants the old cow to eat tender grass! I don''t think about how old he is. Naturally, the following people can''t understand Li Haowen''s action. Some people think Li Haowen is shameless, but his identity is there, and no one dares to say it face to face. "Nephew Li, are you kidding? You were our playmate when we were quiet children. Now you want to marry Jane Ning. Are you kidding Ning Guofeng at this time can be described with a hidden knife in a smile. Ning Guofeng is a perfect politician, whose influence in the world far exceeds that of Li Xiang, the head of China. Therefore, Li Xiang tries to suppress Ning Guofeng as much as possible in China, but the two families have the same energy now, and Li Xiang can''t do too much. Ning Guofeng has always been lenient and magnanimous to people, but what he said just now didn''t give Li Haowen any face. However, we won''t think Ning Guofeng is wrong, because Li Haowen''s requirements are too much. Li Xiang knows what his son''s intention is. He doesn''t really want to marry Jianning. Of course, the Lu family and the Ning family can''t let Jianning marry their own Li family, so it''s all for the Lu family to refute the Li family''s face in front of so many people. Although this will damage the prestige of the Li family, it also prevents the Lu family from attacking the Li family in the future. Li Haowen and Li Xiang think very well. They all cherish their feathers, so naturally they have many scruples, and they just make use of them. But the most important thing in the world is accident. Zhuge Liang doesn''t dare to say that you can do everything! However, at this time, Li Xiang and Li Haowen obviously did not understand this aspect, so after hearing Ning Guofeng''s words, Li Xiang said with a smile: "brother Ning, you are Jianning''s grandfather. I can understand your concerns, but there is still a gap in age. Although Haowen is much older than Jianning, he is much more stable than those young boys, and he also has a successful career. Our Li family is not insulting Jianning''s family background, is it? " Chapter 497 According to Jianning''s present family background, she can really be regarded as the children of the four major families. But the third generation of Li family and Xia family are girls, and Ning family is Jianning''s outsider, so Li Haowen''s identity is very suitable. "What does old Li say? If two people fall in love, the age is not a problem, but Jianning and her uncle Li are only meeting for the first time. Why is it no problem?" Lu Zhanhao is very cold. The Li family can pretend, so can he. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you really want to love the marriage between the big families, but Lu Zhanhao wants to go back to the Li family at this time. Naturally, everyone thinks so. Li Xiang also thinks so. He thinks that Lu Zhanhao''s refusal is not convincing at all. For those in charge of the family, Lu Zhanhao''s words are not believable, but they are really Lu Zhanhao''s words. Therefore, seeing everyone''s disbelief, Lu Zhanhao''s old face feels flustered. "What is grandfather Li doing? Do you want to help Uncle Li get married? " No one expected that Lu Xizhe would be the first one to stand up. Now he has nothing, and even everyone is not sure who he is, but he dares to quarrel with Li Xiang. We all know that Li Xiang and Li Haowen''s father and son are not authentic, but their identities are there, and no one really dares to refute them. Lu Xizhe is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers! Xia Leiting felt that he was one of his grandchildren. Before, because of the aura of his brothers, he directly ignored his existence. However, he didn''t expect that this boy had a certain style of fearlessness! "You..." It has to be said that Lu Xizhe really didn''t have a sense of existence before, so now those big people only know his three brothers, but they don''t know him at all. "The younger Lu Xizhe, although his father is no longer the parent-child of Mr. Lu Zhanhao, he was raised by the Lu family since childhood." Lu Xizhe not only explained his identity, but also told the world his attitude. After hearing Lu Xizhe''s flawless reply, Xia Leiting only felt that he should do something now, so he friendly introduced Li Xiang: "my mother is my daughter who has been separated for many years. Xizhe looks very much like his grandmother." All of a sudden, the four sons of the Lu family lost the aura of the childe of the Lu family. In a flash, they became the grandson of the Xia family. Xia Leiting had no grandson, so there was no difference between the grandson and the grandson. Li Xiang''s smile disappears after hearing Xia Leiting''s words. Xia Leiting''s attitude is very clear. He makes it clear that he wants to support Lu Xizhe, otherwise he won''t say their identity for a long time. Why do he say it at this time. Of course, Lu Xizhe also thought of this, so he gave Xia Leiting a kind smile, just like a real junior treating his elders in the mirror. Xia Lei Ting was really happy, and his smile was obviously bigger. It''s just that from the perspective of Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng, we can clearly see that Lu Xizhe doesn''t have any temperature in his eyes when he smiles at Xia Leiting. At this moment, Ning Guofeng finally understood what Lu Zhanhao said. Lu Xizhe just because he had been ignored, otherwise the child would never be worse than his brothers. He used Xia Leiting''s psychology freely and made Xia Leiting his talisman. "It turns out that it''s Lao Xia''s grandson. No wonder he''s a good-looking man. It''s just that young people should cultivate their moral character and pay attention to what they say. I''m your elder, so I don''t care about you, but it''s hard to be an outsider." Li Xiang said coldly. Chapter 498 Just as Lu Yueting never thought that Lu Xinghao would have the idea of sharing a wife, he did not want to believe that Lu Mingxi would want to cultivate Lu Xianzhe in order to deal with him. But Lu Xinghao, the only one who can see clearly, can''t say anything. Lu Xinghao looks at the other three people, who seem to be in harmony. For a moment, they are really mixed. Just Lu Xinghao did not expect, he just guessed part, and completely ignored part. "Your second brother is right. You should decide your own business, but it''s always good to have your own career. As for those who don''t rely on family stories, just listen to them. If you have a ready-made business to run, why do you have to work hard on your own? " Lu Yueting said with a smile. Although Lu Yueting is also optimistic about Lu Shizhe, Lu Shizhe has actually missed the golden time to cultivate his own power, so he has to take a shortcut to be strong. Knowing that Lu Xizhe also likes Jianning, Lu Yueting also encourages Lu Xizhe to take over the Xia family with his own consideration. Lu Yueting thinks that compared with Lu Mingxi, Lu Xizhe is more kind and softhearted, and such a person is always better than Lu Mingxi. Moreover, if Lu Mingxi really gives up his achievements in political management for so many years and takes over the Xia family, Lu Yueting believes that Xia Leiting will be very welcome. Compared with Lu Xizhe, who lacks social experience, Lu Mingxi must have a higher starting point even if he starts over. So out of this consideration, Lu Yueting naturally wants to push Lu Xizhe to take over the Xia family. Lu Yueting watched Lu Mingxi drink all the champagne in his glass, and his smile seemed to expand a bit. Looking at Lu Zhanhao and others who were talking over there, he said with a smile: "you can talk here! I''ll look over there. " Lu Yueting has been cultivated as the grandson of Lu''s parents for so many years, and he is really familiar with those big people, so no one will be surprised if he goes to chat. What''s more, now that Lu''s identity has changed, it''s understandable that he wants to have a good relationship with those people. For this big brother, they always don''t understand fully enough! "Then I''ll go and have a look over there, too!" Lu Xinghao thought about it and felt that he still needed to remind Lu Yueting. In case Lu Mingxi really dealt with Lu Yueting, Jianning would be the saddest. "The second brother, I''ll go out and think about it by myself. You can help yourself." After listening to the "opinions" of his two brothers, Lu Xizhe felt very complicated and needed an environment for independent thinking. Seeing them all go away one by one, Lu Mingxi''s smile immediately converges, and the evil under his eyes is hidden because he lowers his head, but the air-conditioning around him still makes people feel that he is in a bad mood. "Ah, I''m sorry. Let me wipe it for you." All of a sudden, a woman with a glass of champagne fell in front of Lu Mingxi. Unfortunately, the glass was full of champagne and a drop of it was spilled on Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi''s expression can be described as gloomy, but when he raised his head, he had a gentle smile on his face and was tolerant of the woman who had been apologizing. "No, I''ll just change a suit later. But this lady doesn''t know if she''s hurt?" Originally, I thought that I had made a disaster. I was very famous for the four sons of the Lu family. Except for Lu Xinghao, a cold faced man, Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi are gentle and elegant gentlemen, but they always keep a certain distance from women. They have never had any affair. At that time, Lu Mingxi was thinking about something, and the woman passed by and looked at him more. She didn''t know who hit him, so she fell out straight. Later, she didn''t know who hit her. She had been ready to bear Lu Mingxi''s anger, but she didn''t expect that Lu Mingxi just exposed the past so simply, and didn''t mean to embarrass herself at all. "Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry. I was just careless. Please forgive me. I''ll buy you a set of your clothes. Please don''t refuse." The woman apologized again. Lu Mingxi thought from the beginning that this woman was deliberately chatting with her in this way, but she didn''t fall into her arms, so it might be an accident. Lu Mingxi did not dare to guarantee that this was the premeditation of this young lady, but he held back for his own image. Moreover, he observed the woman''s expression and found that she was also very upset and surprised by her attitude. It was obvious that she didn''t know her reaction before, so she didn''t mean it. But at this time, the woman said that she wanted to pay for a suit of clothes. Lu Mingxi sneered. The woman''s ability to adapt is really strong. After a while, she thought of the reason to see her next time. But what Lu Mingxi hates most is that women play tricks on themselves, so his smile doesn''t change. He just treats the woman''s words with a bit of coldness. "I don''t think I''m down to the point of haggling over a single dress." When people see through their own plans, even people with good psychological quality will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, the other person is a woman, so he said with a smile: "I want to interrupt, but I don''t want to owe Master Lu anything. Since Mr. Lu has a large number of people, I don''t have to haggle. Mr. Lu, I''ll go first. "Looking at the woman''s back, Lu Mingxi''s face flashed a trace of gloom, but disappeared in an instant, and he also got up to change his clothes. Chapter 499 Jianning used to be well protected by jianyueyang and tranquility. Their husband and wife didn''t have the chance to attend this kind of banquet, but they never let Jianning get in touch with them. In the eyes of Jian Yueyang and tranquility, her daughter doesn''t have to be a princess admired by everyone in the upper class. She just needs to be relaxed and carefree. So even if Jian Yueyang is the boss behind the scenes of the K organization, their family can only be regarded as the middle and upper level in China. Jian Yueyang and tranquility are well-known, but their life is extremely low-key. Probably holding the largest underground force in the world, Jian Yueyang didn''t expect that his wife would be taken away by others, and he had to use the way of feign death to hide. Jane Yueyang is a proud man. It should be his biggest shame to be able to force him to hide in the dark like a mouse. Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng both know the consideration of Jian Yueyang and tranquility, but now they all think that Jian Yueyang and tranquility have passed away, and if Jian Ning really doesn''t know anything, what should they do in the future? They also want to let Jianning live a carefree life, but now obviously there is no such possibility, so even if they want to go against their original intention of jianyueyang, now Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng have to do so. Ning Guofeng is the only one of the four big men in China who still has a spouse. So we can imagine what kind of status Mrs. Ning has among the women in this circle. In the past, due to some reasons of identity and personality, Mrs. Ning seldom attended this kind of banquet, but in the eyes of those ladies, Mrs. Ning''s status was beyond doubt. Now that Mrs. Ning has recognized her granddaughter, she naturally wants to introduce Jianning to these people happily, and the smile on her face has never disappeared, which surprised everyone and made her aware of Jianning''s energy. There are a lot of ladies who come to inquire about whether Mrs. Ning has a boyfriend or not, and also inquire about what kind of young talent Mrs. Ning is looking for. "You can''t be worse than the Lu family! Lu Zhanhao''s vision has long been improved by these boys. If ordinary people don''t like Lu Zhanhao! " Mrs. Ning didn''t say her own standard, but she used Lu Zhanhao to prevaricate. The crowd began to laugh. How many Chinese people can beat those cultivated by Lu Zhanhao? When they didn''t know the identity of Lu Dongwei, they all used Lu Zhanhao as an example, and they were envious of him. Although Mrs. Ning''s words made many ladies who wanted to set up their children and Jianning give up their thoughts, they also made them gossip. Lu Zhanhao has trained these people for so many years, which is absolutely painstaking and well intentioned. Is it really possible for them to come back to Xia''s home like this? So the picture of Lu''s four sons wanting to marry Jianning at the same time just now is remembered by them? To marry Jianning means to marry the whole Lu family. The fourth son of the Lu family grew up in the Lu family. He should want to take over the Lu family even more! So just now, even if there was no sincerity, it was definitely not a simple way to get out of the siege! For a moment, people''s eyes on Jianning changed. Jianning is indeed a rare beauty, but once it comes to the issue of interests, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she may face a tragic fate in the end. So a lot of people are starting to sympathize with Jenning now. "Jenning, congratulations on your recovery. You may not care, but congratulations. " Liancheng is still in a wheelchair at this time, but in fact he can walk a short way. Chapter 500 "All in all, you should be congratulated if you can recover." Jianning said to Liancheng with a smile, before Jianning was a little busy, so she didn''t see Liancheng again after the last injection, and didn''t even say a word of congratulations. "As you say, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have no hope to stand up in my life." Liancheng, of course, is not the kind of person who is easy to be sentimental, but he speaks very smoothly to Jianning. "Don''t say that. I didn''t do anything. Isn''t a doctor''s skill just for use? In fact, I just did what I should have done. " In terms of a doctor''s professional ethics, she really just did what she should do, and didn''t do anything more. "Maybe you don''t feel much about it, but for me, it can be described as the kindness of rebuilding." Liancheng knew that Jianning only regarded it as a mutually beneficial transaction, so she didn''t ask for anything. Jianning smiles. Qin Su accompanies her. Looking at Lian Cheng, who is sitting in a wheelchair with a gentle smile, she feels that this Lian Cheng is not like what everyone describes! It seems that there are a lot of people pretending these days. "Liancheng, here you are! I''ve been looking for you for a long time Suddenly, a slightly shrill female voice came from behind Jianning and qinsu. Before they turned to see, Li Lin''s figure had already appeared in front of them. Along with Li Lin is Xia Yunna, who was blocked by Jianning when she arrived at Lu''s home. To say that both of them are natural beauties, they are one grade higher than those of Lu Jiaojiao and Chen Tingting. It''s a pity that they are too sharp and don''t know how to restrain the domineering, which makes people feel a little disgusted. Lian Cheng frowned slightly. There was nothing between him and Li Lin for a long time. What''s more, her leg was paralyzed for three years because of Li Lin. how confident she had to be to stand in front of her. Li Lin was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Liancheng could really ignore herself. At first, when they were together, Li Lin Liancheng was out of some interests, but these changed. Since he is willing to give up his life to suffer heavy losses for himself, he must love himself. Li Lin didn''t want to marry a lame man at the beginning. No, she was a man with no action at all. But last time she saw Li Haowen''s attitude towards Liancheng, she changed her attitude. In fact, as a boyfriend, Liancheng has absolutely no choice. Lianshi group is one of the best in China and the world. Liancheng is even more generous, and the small gifts given casually are of great value. At the beginning, when Li Lin and Lian Cheng were together, in fact, they were very satisfied with their vanity. Only later that Lian Cheng had a physical defect, she gave up on him. Now that Lian Cheng can get better, it''s nothing. "Long time no see." Li Lin said again after hitting a wall. Xia Yunna, next to Li Lin, is very impatient. She is the only daughter of the Xia family. In the case that Xia Leiting has deprived Xia Yunna of her right of inheritance without making public, many people are more in favor of her and make her feel more like a princess. "Hello, Miss Li." Liancheng''s attitude can be described as indifference. When you look at Li Lin, it''s just a look at strangers. There''s no temperature at all. Qin Su looks at harpy very much. What she hates most is Li Lin, who has Princess disease. In fact, they don''t have much ability, but they are domineering with the help of family background. When they are the sun, everyone has to revolve around them. Qin Su takes Jianning''s arm and enjoys watching. Jianning turns a white eye in her heart. But she really doesn''t want to stay here. Her past experience tells her that when men are indifferent to them, it''s easy for these people to pass all this on to others, and that others are the first to bear the brunt. Chapter 501 Sure enough, Liancheng''s cold attitude in Li Lin''s eyes is because of Jianning. When Li Lin saw them in glory a few days ago, she felt that they were having an affair. "Well, miss Jenning is really a good tool. Our relationship in recent years is not as good as that of miss Jenning in two months." Li Lin doesn''t ask Liancheng this time, but directly faces Jianning. Jianning felt that if she died, she would be wronged. Do these people have brains? Men are not good to you, you should not find that man''s reason? "Miss Li, since you are Miss Li, I don''t want to quarrel with you, but please pay attention to your words. It doesn''t matter if you have poor personal cultivation, but don''t come out to shame your family, OK?" Jianning''s character is that people respect me, and vice versa. Li Lin almost vomited blood when she was told by Jianning. Compared with Jianning, a half-way monk, Li Lin has been held up since she was a child. She has been superior since she was a child. In fact, she doesn''t like Jianning. But at this time, she was directly satirized by others. Li Lin felt that her patience with Jianning was coming to an end, but she still remembered Li Haowen''s slap. "What are you saying, Jane? We don''t know how much better we are compared with the so-called daughter who grew up among the common people like you? Do you deserve to talk about self-cultivation with us? " Xia Yunna had been looking for Jianning''s trouble for a long time. At this time, she felt that she had to say something. "Miss Xia, it''s up to others to decide whether I am worthy or not. As for the abstract thing of self-cultivation, I don''t think you say you have it, you have it. Everyone''s eyes are bright." Jianning didn''t want to offend the two women, but it was obviously impossible. In that case, there was no need to be polite. Compared with Xia Yunna''s directness, Jianning''s implicitness, but her words are more derogatory. Xia Yunna''s face instantly becomes a palette. Jianning still thought that Xia Yunna would carry it with her, but she didn''t expect that after she said a word, her tears were like breaking the dike, which was out of control. Compared with Chen Tingting''s kind of hysterical woman who can cry with her waterproof makeup, Xia Yunna is obviously on a higher level. See others cry that soft if have no to depend on, chuchuchu pitiful, coquettish infinite appearance. Until Lu Yueting''s voice rang out behind them, Jianning and they just understood how to take the bitter wind suddenly. "Why are you all here?" After seeing Lu Yueting, Qin Su consciously retreated to one side and gave up his position to Lu Yueting, who also consciously extended his big hand around Jianning''s waist. Although Jianning is not used to this kind of intimacy, she doesn''t reject it too much. What''s more, the man is Lu Yueting, so she doesn''t show any dissatisfaction. Lu Yueting was obviously very satisfied with Jianning''s performance, and his smile became softer and softer. "What''s the matter with cousin Xia? Is the sand in her eyes? It seems that the servant in this family should beat it well and how to clean it?" Then, regardless of the surprise of the people around, he said to Jianning with a little helplessness: "you! It''s still too gentle. How can you be polite to those who don''t know what to do? " It''s not that Xia Yunna doesn''t cry. She didn''t expect that Lu Yueting would help Jianning so much. She didn''t even ask, so she directly believed Jianning. Jianning is very funny. Lu Yueting seldom talks like this. It seems that Xia Yunna really angers Lu Yueting. Considering Xia Yunna''s character, Lu Yueting must be very disgusted. "What do you mean, cousin? Do you mean I''m a good or bad person? " Although Xia Yunna doesn''t love Lu Yueting as much as she does, she definitely likes her. It''s impossible to be happy when someone she likes says that. "Did I say that? Cousin Xia, please don''t sit in the right seat? " Lu Yueting is a man who integrates gentlemanly demeanor into his heart. In fact, he is not compatible with the Xia family, which is still full of banditry. It''s just that Lu Yueting has strong adaptability. "You Are you still my cousin? " When Xia Yunna was young, Lu Yueting had been secretly trained by Lu Yueting, so even now Lu Yueting said so bad, she did not dare to say that she was spying on the side of Lu Yue ting. "You should ask your great aunt about that. I can''t answer that." Lu Yueting is still so elegant, but his eyes have become dark. People who know him well will know that he is angry. He didn''t want to embarrass Xia Yunna, but some people just like to insult themselves. "You..." Xia Yunna directly covers her face and runs away crying. Li Lin looks at her and everyone catches up with her. Just now Lu Yueting even scolded Xia Yunna and her mother. Chapter 502 Jianning used to be well protected by jianyueyang and tranquility. Their husband and wife didn''t have the chance to attend this kind of banquet, but they never let Jianning get in touch with them. In the eyes of Jian Yueyang and tranquility, her daughter doesn''t have to be a princess admired by everyone in the upper class. She just needs to be relaxed and carefree. So even if Jian Yueyang is the boss behind the scenes of the K organization, their family can only be regarded as the middle and upper level in China. Jian Yueyang and tranquility are well-known, but their life is extremely low-key. Probably holding the largest underground force in the world, Jian Yueyang didn''t expect that his wife would be taken away by others, and he had to use the way of feign death to hide. Jane Yueyang is a proud man. It should be his biggest shame to be able to force him to hide in the dark like a mouse. Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng both know the consideration of Jian Yueyang and tranquility, but now they all think that Jian Yueyang and tranquility have passed away, and if Jian Ning really doesn''t know anything, what should they do in the future? They also want to let Jianning live a carefree life, but now obviously there is no such possibility, so even if they want to go against their original intention of jianyueyang, now Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng have to do so. Ning Guofeng is the only one of the four big men in China who still has a spouse. So we can imagine what kind of status Mrs. Ning has among the women in this circle. In the past, due to some reasons of identity and personality, Mrs. Ning seldom attended this kind of banquet, but in the eyes of those ladies, Mrs. Ning''s status was beyond doubt. Now that Mrs. Ning has recognized her granddaughter, she naturally wants to introduce Jianning to these people happily, and the smile on her face has never disappeared, which surprised everyone and made her aware of Jianning''s energy. There are a lot of ladies who come to inquire about whether Mrs. Ning has a boyfriend or not, and also inquire about what kind of young talent Mrs. Ning is looking for. "You can''t be worse than the Lu family! Lu Zhanhao''s vision has long been improved by these boys. If ordinary people don''t like Lu Zhanhao! " Mrs. Ning didn''t say her own standard, but she used Lu Zhanhao to prevaricate. The crowd began to laugh. How many Chinese people can beat those cultivated by Lu Zhanhao? When they didn''t know the identity of Lu Dongwei, they all used Lu Zhanhao as an example, and they were envious of him. Although Mrs. Ning''s words made many ladies who wanted to set up their children and Jianning give up their thoughts, they also made them gossip. Lu Zhanhao has trained these people for so many years, which is absolutely painstaking and well intentioned. Is it really possible for them to come back to Xia''s home like this? So the picture of Lu''s four sons wanting to marry Jianning at the same time just now is remembered by them? To marry Jianning means to marry the whole Lu family. The fourth son of the Lu family grew up in the Lu family. He should want to take over the Lu family even more! So just now, even if there was no sincerity, it was definitely not a simple way to get out of the siege! For a moment, people''s eyes on Jianning changed. Jianning is indeed a rare beauty, but once it comes to the issue of interests, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she may face a tragic fate in the end. So a lot of people are starting to sympathize with Jenning now. "Jenning, congratulations on your recovery. You may not care, but congratulations. " Liancheng is still in a wheelchair at this time, but in fact he can walk a short way. Chapter 503 Lian Cheng rubbed his shoulder, which was hurt by Lu Yueting''s seemingly light but actually very heavy bump. The smile on his lips slowly gathered up, "I don''t want to question your feelings, just..." But he didn''t say anything. Lu Yueting walked toward the position of Ning Qianyu and Lu Beichen, and glanced at the direction of the second floor, but because it was too casual, it did not attract anyone''s attention. "What are some old men talking about over there?" Seeing Lu Yueting coming, Lu Beichen puts down his wine glass and looks at him calmly. "It''s just that you sarcasm me a little bit, and I''ll hit you a few more words. Four old men over 300 years old add up. They are really sharp mouthed." Lu Yueting sits next to Ning Qianyu. The waiter gives him a glass of juice. He shakes his head and changes to red wine. "Just now I heard you dissuade Lu Mingxi from drinking. How could you..." Ning Qianyu just passed by at that time, because he didn''t want to disturb their brother''s conversation, so he just heard this. "I''m just kind enough to remind him. Since he doesn''t care, I have nothing to say. As for me..." Even if Lu Yueting wears his eyes, people can''t ignore the essence of his eyes. "No one cares about me." Listening to Lu Yueting''s words, Ning Qianyu intuitively reflects that what he said "missing" has absolutely no commendatory meaning. For a moment, Ning Qianyu silently places a candle for Lu Mingxi in his heart. Lu Beichen also heard their conversation, but as if nothing had happened. He liked Jenning so much that he wanted to marry her all the time, but in the end he became her uncle. Now he is guarding Jianning''s side as a good uncle. He looks at those people who like Jianning as he used to. For all she has done, Lu Beichen looks at them as an outsider. Obviously, Lu Mingxi is still a little younger than Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting doesn''t care whether Lu Mingxi will find an ally or not, because before that, he will directly let Lu Mingxi withdraw. Lu Beichen also has to admire Lu Yueting, a nephew who was once in name. He has not really grown up at all. He has already exceeded their imagination. "You can''t do it! If you do it, Jane will... " Ning Qianyu is Lu Yueting''s good friend and Jianning''s uncle, so sometimes it''s hard to avoid being caught in the middle. "Don''t worry! I''m not so degenerate. I really don''t want to use such despicable means. " Lu Yueting dried half a glass of red wine with a smile on his face. "But I''m not a saint. I can''t help my rival. And I have hinted before that he can only blame himself. What does it have to do with me? " Ning Qianyu has nothing to say to Lu Yueting. He has thought about every step well. In the future, even if Jian Ning knows something, it will never blame Lu Yueting. At most, he doesn''t give back what he knows. No, he can only say that his hint is too implicit. Lu Beichen also gives Lu Yueting a look of disdain, but he has a clear understanding of Lu Yueting''s scheming again. If he is not Jianning''s uncle, he has absolutely no ability to fight with Lu Yueting. In contrast, he and Lu Xinghao are born generals rather than handsome talents like Lu Yueting, so they are not as popular as Lu Yueting. "The weather is really good today." Lu Yueting suddenly made such a remark. Lu Beichen and Ning Qianyu look out of the window at the same time. At this time, the night is already low. The sky is full of stars because there is no moon. It''s good to say that it''s a good weather, but few people will sigh about the weather at night, right? Lu Xinghao and Ning suyao come over together. Ning suyao seems to have drunk a lot. His face is slightly red, and even his eyes are a bit hazy drunk. "How much did he drink?" Lu Yueting gives up his position to let Ning suyao sit down, and then he retreats to the other side to sit down. "He''s a real man. When he sees people coming to say hello and clink their glasses, he kills them in one gulp. It''s just a short time. I don''t know how much I''ve drunk." Lu Xinghao''s tone is helpless. Ning Qianyu didn''t show any surprise at his nephew''s behavior. Although Ning suyao didn''t often stay at home, as an uncle who was not much different from his age, had similar interests, and had a low EQ, how could Ning Qianyu not know Ning suyao''s hidden little thoughts? Therefore, rather than believing in what Lu Xinghao said about Ning suyao, he believed that someone was deliberately drowning his worries by drinking. It''s not that Ning suyao has never attended such a banquet. How could he be so ignorant. Lu Xinghao''s lies are really not the lowest level! So we all know that this is a lie, but it''s tacit. Lu Yueting and Lu Beichen don''t know Ning suyao''s mind, but Ning Qianyu doesn''t want to embarrass Ning suyao. "I saw Xi zhe when I was there just now. He has been sitting outside for more than half an hour, and I don''t know what he is thinking." Lu Xinghao beckons the waiter to deliver a bottle of red wine. Naturally, he doesn''t know what Lu is thinking. He just doesn''t know what Lu has to think. In fact, Lu has no choice at all, OK? So careful thinking will only make him more sad!"Always give yourself a good reason to accept the reality." Lu Yueting said with disapproval. Lu Beichen thought about it, and felt that he was also an uncle. So he said, "he hasn''t experienced any major events before, and he hasn''t met any major choices. Now it''s better to think about it." Lu Xizhe may also feel unnatural that the existence of a person who used to be completely regarded as a transparent person is now suddenly taken seriously! Several people didn''t say anything more. Before the silence was maintained, they were interrupted by Jianning and the man who brought her. Jianning saw that they were all there, but without Lu Mingxi, she felt a little confused. "Chen Jianting is Mr. Chen''s uncle." Jianning points to the man to introduce to you. In fact, she thinks those people should know Chen Jian. It doesn''t make any difference whether they introduce themselves or not. When Chen Jian saw these people, he was still under some pressure, but he still pretended to be indifferent and worried. "I don''t know if the second young master is here? Just now my niece Tingting said that she wanted to find the second young master, but now she has been there for more than half an hour and hasn''t come back. I''m going back soon, so I''m so sorry Chapter 504 "I don''t know if the second young master is here? Just now my niece Tingting said that she wanted to find the second young master, but now she has been there for more than half an hour and hasn''t come back. I''m going back soon, so I''m so sorry When Chen Jian met these people, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. He was as honest as he wanted to be. He didn''t have to pretend at all, so he didn''t bother to deal with him. And with the conversation between Ning Qianyu and Lu Yueting as the basis, Lu Beichen is not surprised at all. Ning suyao was already drunk and didn''t know what they were talking about. And Lu Xinghao looking at the expressionless Lu Yueting, suddenly understand, so there is no performance. Chen Jian didn''t expect that his problems were thrown out but no one answered them. For a moment, he was worried and worried. He couldn''t help observing the reactions of these people with the light from the corner of his eyes. Finally, Lu Beichen, the biggest "Uncle" here, said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, Mingxi is not with us, so you''d better go to other places to find it!" Lu Beichen''s favorite nephew among the four nephews is Lu Xinghao, so if it happened to Lu Xinghao, he might cover it up for a while, but when he was dealing with Lu Mingxi, he really gave an objective answer. Lu Beichen''s words have nothing to be picky about, but it makes Chen Jian fidgety. Because no one mentions Chen Tingting, he doesn''t know how to answer the phone for a while. Chen Jian has clearly pointed out that Chen Tingting is looking for Lu Mingxi, but Lu Beichen and others never mention Chen Tingting, which makes it difficult for Chen Jianzhen to talk. "I just saw Lu Mingxi go upstairs to change his clothes. If the woman you said is wearing a blue evening dress, she should go upstairs to find him." Originally drunk and confused Ning suyao suddenly said. Jianning looks at Ning suyao and finds that this cousin is really drunk. Just now, because she suddenly straightens up, she almost spits out. At this time, her expression is also very painful. Jenning wondered how bad her cousin''s capacity was to get drunk while everyone else was awake? But after all, he still couldn''t bear to be drunk. After sitting beside him and giving him a few simple massages, Ning suyao felt comfortable immediately. He opened his eyes and looked at Jian Ning, smiling gratefully. "What a good cousin!" "Cousin is more powerful. How can you be drunk?" Jianning words with obvious ridicule, Ning suyao rare red face, let Jianning mood a bit better. Before Lu Beichen, they didn''t know where Lu Mingxi was, but they didn''t dare to be the person who broke the window paper, because they were likely to be suspected by Jianning. But after getting drunk and just getting to know Jianning, Ning suyao was drawn into the trustable ranks by Jianning. These words come from him. Even if Jianning wants to vent her anger later, she will never do anything to Ning suyao. The dead, including Ning Qianyu, are grateful to Ning suyao, a drunkard. Chen Jian won''t give up when he gets the satisfactory answer he wants. He looks at Lu Beichen in great embarrassment. Now the fourth son of the Lu family is no longer the Lu family. Although Lu Zhanhao says that the Lu family will be handed over to Jianning, Lu Beichen''s position in the Lu family is still unshakable. So Chen Jian didn''t say anything to Lu Yueting. Instead, he looked at Lu Beichen and said, "Mr. Lu, it''s like this. Tingting''s mother accidentally fell down just now. Someone called us to hurry back. That''s why I''m in a hurry to find Tingting." Lu Beichen is actually very reluctant to deal with this kind of obvious affectation, so he points it out directly. "What does Mr. Chen want us to do? Do you want me to go and treat Mrs. Chen? " Chapter 505 Lu Beichen is very upset now. How innocent he is! It''s because I heard the conversation between Lu Yueting and Ning Qianyu that I think I''m an accomplice. So I''m afraid that in the future, Jianning will connect this matter with herself, thinking that she''s also a member of Lu Mingxi''s calculation, so now I don''t cooperate with Chen Jian in every way. "Er ~" Chen Jian obviously didn''t expect Lu Beichen to say that. People knew about Jianning''s superb medical skills when they saw Liancheng get rid of the wheelchair to celebrate Lu Zhanhao''s birthday. Now no one in China''s rich circle knows that Jianning''s medical skills are superb, so Lu Beichen''s words do not add to others'' doubts. Lu Yueting gently coughed twice, which can be regarded as reminding Lu Beichen that if you want to cover up so much, you''ll be careful. On the contrary, it makes people suspect. Where does Chen Jian know who these people are thinking? Now he feels very hard. Calculating people is not an easy job, especially in the face of this extremely incompatible opponent. "No, the injury is not serious, but my brother is not here now, Tingting is my sister-in-law''s only daughter, at this time..." Lu Beichen looks clear, as if he has fully understood and understood Chen Jian. In fact, he thinks that he has just behaved a little too much, so he says with a smile: "then I''ll send someone upstairs to ask Mingxi if he has met Miss Chen." If Lu Beichen had a choice, he would definitely avoid it, so what he is doing at this moment is obviously avoiding disaster. It''s a pity that Chen Jian can''t fulfill his wish. "Mr. Lu, please. Today is the old man''s birthday, so busy, servants are busy now. And the second young master is the master. They... " Chen Jian embarrassed smile, "I have a request, can you please accompany me up to ask?" Speaking of this, even a fool knows that there must be some conspiracy. Maybe Chen Jian didn''t want to cover anything up, so he did it. But no one dares to agree, so Qi''s eyes fall on Jianning, which makes her feel pressure. Instinctively, Jenning wanted to refuse. She guessed what kind of scene she might see, and that was definitely not what she wanted to see, so she wanted to be an ostrich, and her eyes were clear. It''s just that Chen Jian didn''t let her. Chen Jian doesn''t know whether other people really like Jianning, but Lu Mingxi really loves Jianning. At the beginning, Lu Mingxi didn''t know how many women she rejected for Jianning, and Chen Jian knew Jianning''s status in Lu Mingxi''s heart. This time, Chen Tingting wants to do this, on the one hand, to let everyone know what happened between her and Lu Mingxi, and on the other hand, to make Jianning give up on Lu Mingxi. In that case, even if Lu Mingxi pursues Jianning again, the latter will not like him any more! The situation of Jianning is different from that of Chen Tingting. After the announcement of her identity, Jianning has undoubtedly become the most sought after woman in the whole Chinese upper class society. She doesn''t worry about marriage at all. Because of her father''s affairs, Chen Tingting has no good future. In fact, Lu Mingxi has the determination to do the calculation this time. "Miss Jianning, please accompany me to go up and have a look. I''ve looked for the first floor and the second floor before. Because the upper floor is the secret space of your family, I didn''t dare to go up. If Tingting is inconvenient, she can help me compared with Miss Jianning." "What do you mean?" Jianning felt that she couldn''t stand Chen Jian''s face. "Mr. Chen said it very well. What am I Jianning, your nanny of Chen family?" As soon as Jianning gets angry, Chen Jian knows that he''s saying something wrong. He''s too worried to make any changes. That''s why we lose our sense of urgency. Lu Beichen and other people''s faces have also become very ugly. Chen Jian is a typical face on his nose. Just give him a smile, he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Chen Jian was staring at by so many people. Even ordinary people couldn''t stand it. What''s more, these people had the ability to kill themselves, so they almost cried. "Miss Jianning is really sorry. It''s my stupid mouth, but please forgive me. I''m just in a hurry to find Tingting to go back to see her mother." Because they got together, someone had come to this side, and Chen Jian obviously found out, so his voice was obviously a little louder than just now. Jianning knows what she thinks. She''s really contradictory. She''s afraid that what she sees will make her collapse, but she also knows that it doesn''t exist if she doesn''t see it. Today is Lu Zhanhao''s birthday. It''s his grandfather''s 80th birthday. If Lu''s family is shamed by these things, even if they didn''t do it by themselves, Jianning will never forgive herself. Before anyone else could hear what they were talking about, Jenning nodded painfully. In addition, she really can''t do anything. She only hopes that Lu Mingxi won''t let herself down. "We can understand Mr. Chen''s mood. Today is my grandfather''s birthday. I hope that no matter what happens today, everyone can let him have a happy birthday." Jianning''s voice is not big, but the threat and implication are obvious.With two courage, Chen Jian didn''t dare to offend the Lu family or Lu Zhanhao! The reason why I dare to design Lu Mingxi is that Lu Mingxi is not the son of the Lu family, and the Chen family is not worthy of the Lu family, but I can still fight for it at this time. "Naturally, I just want to find Tingting. How dare I destroy the old man''s interest?" Chen Jian immediately said dogleg''s voice also lowered a lot. Chen Jianning followed me up the stairs The second floor was originally the guest room of the Lu family. At this time, it was all empty for the guests to rest. Because the third floor was the private space of the host family, a sign was put directly at the stairway to indicate that the guests should not go up. Lu Yueting looked at Jianning and finally said, "why don''t we go up with him and have a look?" He wanted to attack Lu Mingxi, and now the effect has been achieved. Although he didn''t see it directly, Lu Yueting still didn''t want to make Jianning too sad, so even if the effect was not good, he recognized it. Chapter 506 Lian Cheng rubbed his shoulder, which was hurt by Lu Yueting''s seemingly light but actually very heavy bump. The smile on his lips slowly gathered up, "I don''t want to question your feelings, just..." But he didn''t say anything. Lu Yueting walked toward the position of Ning Qianyu and Lu Beichen, and glanced at the direction of the second floor, but because it was too casual, it did not attract anyone''s attention. "What are some old men talking about over there?" Seeing Lu Yueting coming, Lu Beichen puts down his wine glass and looks at him calmly. "It''s just that you sarcasm me a little bit, and I''ll hit you a few more words. Four old men over 300 years old add up. They are really sharp mouthed." Lu Yueting sits next to Ning Qianyu. The waiter gives him a glass of juice. He shakes his head and changes to red wine. "Just now I heard you dissuade Lu Mingxi from drinking. How could you..." Ning Qianyu just passed by at that time, because he didn''t want to disturb their brother''s conversation, so he just heard this. "I''m just kind enough to remind him. Since he doesn''t care, I have nothing to say. As for me..." Even if Lu Yueting wears his eyes, people can''t ignore the essence of his eyes. "No one cares about me." Listening to Lu Yueting''s words, Ning Qianyu intuitively reflects that what he said "missing" has absolutely no commendatory meaning. For a moment, Ning Qianyu silently places a candle for Lu Mingxi in his heart. Lu Beichen also heard their conversation, but as if nothing had happened. He liked Jenning so much that he wanted to marry her all the time, but in the end he became her uncle. Now he is guarding Jianning''s side as a good uncle. He looks at those people who like Jianning as he used to. For all she has done, Lu Beichen looks at them as an outsider. Obviously, Lu Mingxi is still a little younger than Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting doesn''t care whether Lu Mingxi will find an ally or not, because before that, he will directly let Lu Mingxi withdraw. Lu Beichen also has to admire Lu Yueting, a nephew who was once in name. He has not really grown up at all. He has already exceeded their imagination. "You can''t do it! If you do it, Jane will... " Ning Qianyu is Lu Yueting''s good friend and Jianning''s uncle, so sometimes it''s hard to avoid being caught in the middle. "Don''t worry! I''m not so degenerate. I really don''t want to use such despicable means. " Lu Yueting dried half a glass of red wine with a smile on his face. "But I''m not a saint. I can''t help my rival. And I have hinted before that he can only blame himself. What does it have to do with me? " Ning Qianyu has nothing to say to Lu Yueting. He has thought about every step well. In the future, even if Jian Ning knows something, it will never blame Lu Yueting. At most, he doesn''t give back what he knows. No, he can only say that his hint is too implicit. Lu Beichen also gives Lu Yueting a look of disdain, but he has a clear understanding of Lu Yueting''s scheming again. If he is not Jianning''s uncle, he has absolutely no ability to fight with Lu Yueting. In contrast, he and Lu Xinghao are born generals rather than handsome talents like Lu Yueting, so they are not as popular as Lu Yueting. "The weather is really good today." Lu Yueting suddenly made such a remark. Lu Beichen and Ning Qianyu look out of the window at the same time. At this time, the night is already low. The sky is full of stars because there is no moon. It''s good to say that it''s a good weather, but few people will sigh about the weather at night, right? Lu Xinghao and Ning suyao come over together. Ning suyao seems to have drunk a lot. His face is slightly red, and even his eyes are a bit hazy drunk. "How much did he drink?" Lu Yueting gives up his position to let Ning suyao sit down, and then he retreats to the other side to sit down. "He''s a real man. When he sees people coming to say hello and clink their glasses, he kills them in one gulp. It''s just a short time. I don''t know how much I''ve drunk." Lu Xinghao''s tone is helpless. Ning Qianyu didn''t show any surprise at his nephew''s behavior. Although Ning suyao didn''t often stay at home, as an uncle who was not much different from his age, had similar interests, and had a low EQ, how could Ning Qianyu not know Ning suyao''s hidden little thoughts? Therefore, rather than believing in what Lu Xinghao said about Ning suyao, he believed that someone was deliberately drowning his worries by drinking. It''s not that Ning suyao has never attended such a banquet. How could he be so ignorant. Lu Xinghao''s lies are really not the lowest level! So we all know that this is a lie, but it''s tacit. Lu Yueting and Lu Beichen don''t know Ning suyao''s mind, but Ning Qianyu doesn''t want to embarrass Ning suyao. "I saw Xi zhe when I was there just now. He has been sitting outside for more than half an hour, and I don''t know what he is thinking." Lu Xinghao beckons the waiter to deliver a bottle of red wine. Naturally, he doesn''t know what Lu is thinking. He just doesn''t know what Lu has to think. In fact, Lu has no choice at all, OK? So careful thinking will only make him more sad!"Always give yourself a good reason to accept the reality." Lu Yueting said with disapproval. Lu Beichen thought about it, and felt that he was also an uncle. So he said, "he hasn''t experienced any major events before, and he hasn''t met any major choices. Now it''s better to think about it." Lu Xizhe may also feel unnatural that the existence of a person who used to be completely regarded as a transparent person is now suddenly taken seriously! Several people didn''t say anything more. Before the silence was maintained, they were interrupted by Jianning and the man who brought her. Jianning saw that they were all there, but without Lu Mingxi, she felt a little confused. "Chen Jianting is Mr. Chen''s uncle." Jianning points to the man to introduce to you. In fact, she thinks those people should know Chen Jian. It doesn''t make any difference whether they introduce themselves or not. When Chen Jian saw these people, he was still under some pressure, but he still pretended to be indifferent and worried. "I don''t know if the second young master is here? Just now my niece Tingting said that she wanted to find the second young master, but now she has been there for more than half an hour and hasn''t come back. I''m going back soon, so I''m so sorry Chapter 507 "I don''t know if the second young master is here? Just now my niece Tingting said that she wanted to find the second young master, but now she has been there for more than half an hour and hasn''t come back. I''m going back soon, so I''m so sorry When Chen Jian met these people, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. He was as honest as he wanted to be. He didn''t have to pretend at all, so he didn''t bother to deal with him. And with the conversation between Ning Qianyu and Lu Yueting as the basis, Lu Beichen is not surprised at all. Ning suyao was already drunk and didn''t know what they were talking about. And Lu Xinghao looking at the expressionless Lu Yueting, suddenly understand, so there is no performance. Chen Jian didn''t expect that his problems were thrown out but no one answered them. For a moment, he was worried and worried. He couldn''t help observing the reactions of these people with the light from the corner of his eyes. Finally, Lu Beichen, the biggest "Uncle" here, said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, Mingxi is not with us, so you''d better go to other places to find it!" Lu Beichen''s favorite nephew among the four nephews is Lu Xinghao, so if it happened to Lu Xinghao, he might cover it up for a while, but when he was dealing with Lu Mingxi, he really gave an objective answer. Lu Beichen''s words have nothing to be picky about, but it makes Chen Jian fidgety. Because no one mentions Chen Tingting, he doesn''t know how to answer the phone for a while. Chen Jian has clearly pointed out that Chen Tingting is looking for Lu Mingxi, but Lu Beichen and others never mention Chen Tingting, which makes it difficult for Chen Jianzhen to talk. "I just saw Lu Mingxi go upstairs to change his clothes. If the woman you said is wearing a blue evening dress, she should go upstairs to find him." Originally drunk and confused Ning suyao suddenly said. Jianning looks at Ning suyao and finds that this cousin is really drunk. Just now, because she suddenly straightens up, she almost spits out. At this time, her expression is also very painful. Jenning wondered how bad her cousin''s capacity was to get drunk while everyone else was awake? But after all, he still couldn''t bear to be drunk. After sitting beside him and giving him a few simple massages, Ning suyao felt comfortable immediately. He opened his eyes and looked at Jian Ning, smiling gratefully. "What a good cousin!" "Cousin is more powerful. How can you be drunk?" Jianning words with obvious ridicule, Ning suyao rare red face, let Jianning mood a bit better. Before Lu Beichen, they didn''t know where Lu Mingxi was, but they didn''t dare to be the person who broke the window paper, because they were likely to be suspected by Jianning. But after getting drunk and just getting to know Jianning, Ning suyao was drawn into the trustable ranks by Jianning. These words come from him. Even if Jianning wants to vent her anger later, she will never do anything to Ning suyao. The dead, including Ning Qianyu, are grateful to Ning suyao, a drunkard. Chen Jian won''t give up when he gets the satisfactory answer he wants. He looks at Lu Beichen in great embarrassment. Now the fourth son of the Lu family is no longer the Lu family. Although Lu Zhanhao says that the Lu family will be handed over to Jianning, Lu Beichen''s position in the Lu family is still unshakable. So Chen Jian didn''t say anything to Lu Yueting. Instead, he looked at Lu Beichen and said, "Mr. Lu, it''s like this. Tingting''s mother accidentally fell down just now. Someone called us to hurry back. That''s why I''m in a hurry to find Tingting." Lu Beichen is actually very reluctant to deal with this kind of obvious affectation, so he points it out directly. "What does Mr. Chen want us to do? Do you want me to go and treat Mrs. Chen? " Chapter 508 "Miss Chen, you have to understand that not everyone has the ability to attack me. If you want to attack me, you have to be prepared to steal chicken instead of rice." Jianning''s eyes seemed to skip Lu Mingxi, and then said to Chen''s uncle and nephew who was obviously in a panic at this time. "You think it''s really good, but are you so sure I''ll follow your script?" Jianning''s smile at this time is still charming, but people close to her can feel her anger. Jianning is really angry this time. It''s the first time that Lu Yueting has known Jianning for so many years to see Jianning so angry. Although she doesn''t appear at all on the surface, how can Lu Yueting, who is familiar with her, not know that this is the expression of her anger. Lu Xinghao also showed a worried expression. Even if Jianning was angry before, it would not be like this. In fact, it is understandable to think that the relationship between Lu Mingxi and Jianning is not so simple at all. Although everyone doesn''t really want Jianning and Lu Mingxi to get together, they have known each other for a longer time than anyone here. A cat and dog will have feelings, let alone people. Qin Su didn''t say anything. She always respected Jianning''s decision. Even if Jianning was wrong, she would rather go wrong with her. What''s more, there is nothing wrong with Jianning now. "This seems to be the servant of our Lu family! It must be the service staff from the hotel. What''s your name? " Jianning looked at the woman who was obviously very frightened in front of her. This woman looks like she is in her twenties. Her appearance is relatively good. Otherwise, she would not be selected by the hotel as the service staff for this banquet. She looks quite temperament in a uniform style of Qipao. "Why don''t you answer my question? You don''t think I asked you to come here just to chat with you! Since it''s you and no one else, there is evidence to prove that it''s you and no one else. " Jane would rather sneer. "I found that bag of medicine just now in the flower soil of evergreen potted plants on the first floor. I have seen that you put it in today''s monitoring. Do you still want to quibble?" It was Qin Su who brought the people, so naturally it was her who explained it. "Do you have anything else to say? These four are so obvious plots. Ah ~ "Jianning''s scorn was undisguised, looking at the already sweaty waitress sneer. "I''m sorry, Miss Jane, but I have to. It''s because my father owes a lot of money by gambling. If I don''t pay it back this week, he will kill my family." The waitress burst into tears. Judging from her performance, she should not have lied, and she would not dare to lie. After all, any one sitting on the phone can definitely find out her ancestors'' eighteen generations. "We don''t want to hear your sad story. Don''t you know what the point is?" Because of Lu Mingxi''s words before, Lu Xizhe was still very concerned about Lu Mingxi at this time. And it''s really obvious that Lu Mingxi was the one who was trapped from the beginning to the end. We all know that Lu Mingxi is also the victim. Of course, Lu Xizhe will not be naive to thank Lu Mingxi for helping him. How can he be so simple after he has been in the Lu family for so many years. The reason why Lu Xizhe didn''t hesitate to stand on Lu Mingxi''s side at this time is that Lu Mingxi has lost the qualification to continue to stand beside Jianning. In this case, Lu Xizhe doesn''t mind selling other people''s love. Chapter 509 This is not only understood by Lu Xizhe, but also understood by others. However, Lu Yueting knew this for a long time. Now, even if he said anything, he could not get Lu Mingxi''s favor. On the contrary, it would make him feel hypocritical. And Lu Xinghao was not the kind of special emotional person, the relationship between him and Lu Mingxi gradually faded, and at this time he really did not know what he could do. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu." Seeing Lu Xizhe''s apparent displeasure, the waitress quickly bowed her head and apologized. Then he glanced at Chen''s uncle, who had been winking at her. If it''s someone else at this moment, the waitress will definitely think about it again. But this is the Lu family, the unshakable top family in southern China, the real cell phone. The Chen family may be very influential in a city and H Province, but there is no comparison with the Lu family. It is almost impossible for the Chen family to keep the people they want to move in the hands of the Lu family. So the waitress just thought for a while and made a decision. Since she couldn''t escape, why didn''t she take the Chen family to hell with her? "I''m a waiter sent by the hotel, because today''s banquet is very important, so the hotel attaches great importance to it. Before we come here, we did special training. And the Chen family came to me at that time. They promised to help my father pay his debts and give me another million. " The waitress really regretted it. "At first, they didn''t explain that they were looking for me to give Lu Shao medicine. They just said that they wanted to calculate a young master. I didn''t think much about it at that time, and I didn''t think that the Chen family dared to do such a thing in the Lu family." The waitress was sincere. Dare or not have done now, and see a gloomy face of Lu Mingxi waitress is more shivering, Lu Mingxi and TV see is not the same, she has no doubt that this person dare to kill themselves. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just didn''t want to be killed by those who extort debts. I didn''t expect that Miss Su''s key is Lu Shao. The waitress finally burst into tears. Lu Beichen was annoyed to see her cry, so he waved to the housekeeper Lu Zhan, the only servant in the room, to take the waitress out. What he didn''t like most was women crying. After Lu Zhan and the waitress went out together, there were only Lu''s family, Ning''s uncle and nephew, Chen Tingting and Chen Jian left. Chen Tingting is in the mood of wrecking the boat. At this time, Jane Ning, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, unintentionally gives her a big blow. She is completely confused. Chen Jian is no better than Chen Tingting. He was afraid of Lu Mingxi. If it wasn''t for his father''s idea, Chen Jian would not dare to count Lu Mingxi. But it''s already happened. Judging from the attitude of the Lu family and Jianning, he also knows that it''s impossible for them to profit from it, because Chen Tingting''s behavior completely provokes the Lu family. Chen Jian can''t put the whole Chen family together for the sake of one Chen Tingting. When he made this decision, he said that Chen Tingting''s success is the hero of Lu Mingxi''s wife Chen family. If she doesn''t succeed, she will be thrown out by the Chen family. "Miss Jane, Mr. Lu, I really didn''t know about it. I didn''t expect that Chen Tingting would do such a thing. I was also very surprised." Chen Jian looks heartbroken. Jianning chuckles. This Chen Tingting is hateful, but the Chen family is the most excessive. As soon as Chen Tingting''s father falls down, their mother and daughter become the existence that Chen family does not want to bear. Now, after taking advantage of her only remaining value, they throw it out directly when they fail. It''s really cruel. Chapter 510 Everyone in this room can understand Chen Jian''s practice, but at this time they are not willing to cooperate like this. It may not be useful for the Chen family to leave everything on the line. Lu Xizhe snorted coldly, "Mr. Chen, you don''t think we will believe you if you say that, do you believe it? The Chen family has nothing to do with it. Then tell me who has something to do with it? You don''t really think that people in our family are easy to cheat, do you "I''m sorry, Lu Shao. I really don''t mean that. I don''t know the weight of the Lu family in the south. Even if you give me a few cowards, I absolutely dare not provoke the Lu family. So you must believe me." Chen Jian said this from the bottom of his heart, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t know about it. "You don''t have to show your determination here to say that it''s useless. We don''t believe that you don''t know. In the final analysis, it''s Mingxi''s business, and we can''t make any decision for him." Lu Yueting opened his mouth, but pushed the problem to Lu Mingxi. Jianning didn''t stop Lu Yueting. As he said, in the final analysis, the victim is Lu Mingxi. It''s up to him to decide how to deal with it. Other people don''t have the right at all. Jianning takes a deep look at Lu Mingxi, and then gets up. "Indeed, it''s your own business. We have nothing to say. You''d better deal with it yourself." Lu Mingxi looks at Jianning in a dazed way. From her face, Lu Mingxi doesn''t see what he is looking forward to, but his eyes are darker than before, which makes his heart panic seriously. He tentatively says "Jianning..." I don''t know if it''s because I did it with Chen Tingting before, so his voice is more hoarse than before. Jianning frowned and didn''t look back at him. Her voice is a little chilly. "Take care of your own business!" Lu Mingxi opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound. There was unspeakable bitterness in his eyes. Everyone is not optimistic about him and Jianning, always mentioning his shortcomings in front of Jianning, which he does not know. But he believes that Jane Ning is not so easy to be arranged by others. She has her own judgment. No matter what others say about herself, he believes that Jane Ning will understand him after so many years together. But at this moment, Lu Mingxi felt that he was really wrong. Jianning knew what he was good for. So many people were waiting to dig their own corner and wanted to watch themselves fall. How could he guarantee that he would not fall? Lu Mingxi knows that the reason why Jianning ignores herself now is that she can''t accept the fact that they have known each other for so long. How can he not know what Jianning''s feelings for himself are. He did not dare to say that Jianning''s feelings for himself were deeper than Lu Yueting''s, but Lu Mingxi firmly believed that this would not be much different, but now that this kind of thing happened, the harm to Jianning was also huge. Lu Mingxi doesn''t hate Jianning. He may never turn his love for her into hatred. Even now, he still has to get things for Jianning, but it''s a little harder than before. Lu Mingxi believes that even if something really happens between herself and Chen Tingting, Jian Ning will not mind that much. How wonderful the 26-7-year-old virgin is these days! Lu Mingxi doesn''t really dare to guarantee that he and Chen Tingting did it, because he doesn''t have the memory of that time at all, but the mess and blood on the bed just now are not fake. Lu Mingxi is really in a dilemma now. His resentment against Lu Yueting has deepened. Lu Yueting stood idly by and Lu Mingxi didn''t think it was anything, but he made himself in a dilemma and Lu Mingxi hated him. Jianning left, and the others didn''t care about Lu Mingxi at all, so naturally they left later. Lu Mingxi''s jokes are not so good-looking, so take it easy. Jianning out of the door of the small meeting, suddenly the body seems to have lost all the support in general, if it is not for Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao two people quick eyes to hold her, really don''t know what will happen. "Xiaoning, are you ok?" Ning Qianyu came out with them, so he could see them clearly. He was so scared that he asked them in a hurry. Jianning didn''t answer, and Ning Qianyu didn''t need her to answer anything, because Jianning was always in tears. Although she couldn''t see it with her head down, the crystal tears kept falling, which was completely unable to hide. For a moment, Ning Qianyu swallowed all the words that he was going to say. Although everyone is not optimistic about Lu Mingxi, Jianning''s feelings for Lu Mingxi are absolutely not fake. When Lu Mingxi makes such a trouble, the most sad thing is Jianning besides himself. Ning Qianyu doesn''t like Lu Mingxi, but at this time, he can''t go down the well any more. It was the first time that Ning suyao saw such a situation. He only knew a little about Jian Ning and the fourth son of Lu family from Ning Qianyu, but he didn''t go deep. At this time, Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao hold Jianning''s arm. They are also surprised by the current situation. They think that even if Jianning is sad, it won''t be so serious. Jianning is actually a very introverted person, many emotions will not show, so she rarely has any expression, which is also the reason why school students call her iceberg beauty."I''m fine. I want to go back and have a rest. You can go down! Don''t let them doubt it. " Lu Xingning pushed her hand away from the room, but she didn''t cry. Chapter 511 Lu Zhanhao and his family had already noticed that Lu Yueting and his family were not there, but they were very confident about their family, so they didn''t think about what would happen. Ning Guofeng glances at his wife, who is still chatting with an expensive woman. She receives his old man''s eyes and glances at the audience for a week. The four sons of the Lu family are not there. Even Ning Qianyu and Ning suyao are not there. The old lady frowned quietly, but immediately she was smiling again. She turned her head to the lady and showed a light tired look. "I''m so sorry. I''m old and can''t stand the trouble. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first." Mrs. Ning''s position is there. Even if she leaves without saying anything, no one will say anything, and her politeness at this time will only make people more respectful. After saying goodbye to a circle of ladies, Mrs. Ning went up to the third floor accompanied by a maid. Because of their relationship with Jianning, Ning Guofeng and his wife lived in the guest room on the third floor after they came. When she passed the second floor, Mrs. Ning happened to meet Ning Qianyu and his party who came down from the upstairs. Mrs. Ning''s eyes passed them one by one. At this time, whether it''s his normally giggling son or his aloof grandson, his face is a bit worried. So are Lu Beichen, Lu Yueting, Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe. The old lady also finds out that there is only one Lu Mingxi missing here. Qin Su accompanied Jianning back to her room. Originally, Jianning didn''t want Qin Su to accompany her, but everyone insisted, and Qin Su was her closest friend after all, so Jianning agreed. Ning Qianyu obviously didn''t expect that the old lady would come up at this time. In fact, they had already dealt with the problem in a very short time, but they didn''t expect that they still startled the old lady. "Mom, why did you come up? Did my father ask you to come?" Ning Qianyu actually knows his mother very well, and the relative old lady Ning also knows him, so Ning Qianyu can''t lie in front of her mother. Mrs. Ning took a look at him. "Your father and they are all right. I''m a little tired, so I came up. What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying one by one?" People like to see their younger generation happy when they are old. In the past, their sons and grandsons were absolutely smiling in front of them. Even if they were not happy, they would pretend to be happy. But at this time "What about Xiaoning?" Listen to her mention Jianning, everyone''s face is a stiff, not talking. Finally, Ning Qianyu had to tell Mrs. Ning what had happened before. What Ning Qianyu said is very objective, and he also shows that Lu Mingxi is the victim. But old lady Ning''s expression is very ugly, because Jianning has been hurt. "Lu Mingxi may be the victim, but if he didn''t give people such an impression, why did the people of the Chen family dare to count on him?" Mrs. Ning is more and more angry. Mrs. Ning knows that her old man appreciates Lu Mingxi very much, but what Lu Mingxi has done really makes Mrs. Ning uneasy. It''s one thing to be excellent, and it''s another thing to give a woman a sense of security. "Don''t worry about it. I think it''s better to let Lu Zhanhao handle it. The banquet will be over soon. Do you think you can hide what happened in Lu''s family?" Mrs. Ning said seriously. Mrs. Ning is right, so they will not refute. "Mom, I''ll take you up to have a rest." Then he looked at Lu Beichen and said, "go down! Don''t let outsiders feel that the Lu family is impolite. " Chapter 512 When the old man''s birthday comes, his granddaughter disappears after a while. Even his grandson who has been raised for 20 or 30 years doesn''t appear. If it comes out, it will become a laughing stock of the upper class. Lu Beichen naturally knows the weight, so he has a word with Mrs. Ning. "Aunt, Jianning must be in a bad mood now, if you can persuade her..." "Don''t worry! Xiaoning is my only granddaughter. Of course, I hope she can be happy, so you don''t have to worry. Go down and help your father greet the guests! " Mrs. Ning patted Lu Beichen''s hand. Mrs. Ning also knows something about Lu Beichen and Jianning. In fact, she likes Lu Beichen very much. She feels the same as Ning Qianyu, so she has special pity for Lu Beichen who is frustrated. "Thank you, auntie. Let''s go down first. If we have something to do, just call us." Lu Beichen called Lu Yueting, and they just went downstairs. Ning Qianyu accompanied his mother and knew that the old lady had something to say to him, so after everyone left, he took the old lady to the rest room where they were before. "Mom, now Lu Mingxi and them are still in it. Jianning also said that it was left to Lu Mingxi to deal with it." Ning Qianyu thinks that her mother is not the kind of person who likes to meddle in her own affairs, but she has a sudden impulse. "Do I look like a man with so many things? But I''m really curious about what Lu Mingxi will do. Let''s go in and have a look. " Although Mrs. Ning said so, she had already pushed the door in. Jianning, after they left, Lu Mingxi didn''t do anything to Chen''s uncle and nephew. The three people were so silent in the room. Chen Tingting and Chen Jian didn''t dare to see Lu Mingxi. Chen Tingting was crying hysterically. Although she had been ready to be abandoned by her family at any time, she felt very sad to hear her Uncle Chen Jian say that. Although she calculated Lu Mingxi, one thing is absolutely true, that is, she really likes Lu Mingxi, no matter what the means, but this sincerity is unchanged. But Lu Mingxi has never really paid attention to her, not to mention cherishing her feelings. At this moment, Chen Tingting has a deep sense of powerlessness towards the man she has loved for many years. After a lot of things, she is no longer the very good young lady protected by her father. Mrs. Ning suddenly pushed the door in. Lu Mingxi looked at it for a moment. After seeing who was invited in again, an imperceptible congratulation flashed through her eyes. Fortunately, it wasn''t Lu Zhanhao. But it was just a moment. Lu Zhanhao didn''t come now, but it was just a matter of time. "Granny Ning, sit down." Lu Mingxi out of such a thing is also a headache, not to mention Jianning there let him want to kill, is the situation at this time also let Lu Mingxi helpless. In fact, Lu Mingxi has been in contact with the Chen family for many years. He also wants to cooperate with the Chen family and get some help from the Chen family. But this does not mean that he accepts the way of marriage. What is Lu Mingxi''s identity? How can he look up to the Chen family''s daughter? The Chen family can only be used by him as his eagle dog. If he wants to restrain him, he will never be allowed. So at this time, he was bitten by his dog. Lu Mingxi was absolutely angry. Lu Mingxi''s identity was absolutely clear to the Chen family, and the Chen family was absolutely aware of this. He wanted to make a blog. Even if he failed, he just abandoned Chen Tingting, who was not very useful. For their older generation, what love! They got married blind at that time, and now they can''t live well, so they don''t believe in love at all. Chen''s old man is even more so. He thinks that men should be merciless and concentrate on their career. Women are just icing on the cake! So he never felt that even if it was a big deal to send his granddaughter to his bed, even if he really didn''t want Chen Tingting, it would never affect anything. Because he never knew what love was, he would not understand what Lu Mingxi insisted on and what he was afraid of, so he would do it. He is not worried about Lu Mingxi because of such a "small matter" and his face. "This is the granddaughter of the Chen family? I haven''t seen it before. Ah, no, I''ve seen it on TV once before. It''s the daughter of a former city official Mrs. Ning did it next to Lu Mingxi. She was very amiable, but her words were not so friendly. It can be said that the reason why Chen Tingting''s father''s former Secretary didn''t show up in time when the Shengshi jewelry incident happened is that Chen Tingting''s performance was broadcast live on TV at that time. Chen Tingting was the last one to push his father. Mrs. Ning didn''t pay much attention to these things before. At such a high level, she didn''t know how many officials from different places would change every day. Originally, she didn''t want to embarrass a girl, but this girl made her baby granddaughter sad. Naturally, as a grandmother, she won''t just let it goLu Mingxi''s face is even more ugly. The Chen family really doesn''t know what to do. Even if they want to get married with the Chen family, shouldn''t they use the best one? Is a woman like Chen Tingting worthy? Of course, Lu Mingxi never thought of marrying anyone, and he disdained to use such a method. At this time, he was just in a bad mood, so he became more and more angry with the Chen family. "I..." Chen Tingting didn''t have the chance to meet Mrs. Ning. In the past, the old lady was very low-key, and the girls she could meet were usually from the top families. People like Chen Tingting really didn''t have the chance to contact her. "This child is really shy, not like us. Xiaoning can be calm in the face of anyone." Mrs. Ning still has a loving face. She is not angry because of Chen Tingting''s silence. Instead, she makes fun of her. But people can naturally hear Mrs. Ning''s meaning. Chen Tingting is not on the stage. She can''t compare with Jane Ning, who is calm no matter when she meets anyone. So the discerning people all know how to choose. Lu Mingxi''s face is also blue and red at this time. Mrs. Ning is really talking about Chen Tingting, but after the event, she is not implying that she has eyes but no pearls and chooses fish eyes instead of pearls. Chapter 513 Mrs. Ning''s words are that she slaps Lu Mingxi in the face secretly. What happened between him and Jianning is not a secret. During this period, she was even involved with Chen Tingting. Now, she deserves to be cheated by Chen Tingting. Lu Mingxi now regrets a lot. Now he also feels that if he didn''t accompany Chen Tingting in glory that time, maybe the people of the Chen family would not dare to do this, but now it''s too late to think about it? At that time, Lu Mingxi assured Jianning that there was absolutely no problem between herself and Chen Tingting, but now that such a thing happened, would Jianning feel that she had cheated her at that time? Lu Mingxi felt that he was really the first two now, and his anger at the Chen family was getting deeper and deeper. He had some hesitation before, but now he had no hesitation about how to deal with the Chen family. "I just heard Qianyu say that Mr. Chen didn''t know about it?" Mrs. Ning looks at Chen Jian without anger, which makes the latter feel great pressure. "I, I really didn''t know before, just worried about my niece." When Chen Jian said this, he couldn''t say he was guilty, so he kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at Mrs. Ning, so he didn''t even have the minimum respect. Mrs. Ning naturally can''t say anything. She doesn''t mind that the Chen family are impolite. If they are really better than each other, she will be embarrassed. "Mingxi, this is your business. Have you ever thought about how to deal with it? Although Miss Chen Tingting has done this, it makes people But you do offend people. " Mrs. Ning looks at Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi''s face turned white in an instant. Mrs. Ning was right. He could deal with the Chen family''s affairs, but something happened between him and Chen Tingting that he didn''t want to do, and she saw it. Lu Mingxi hammered his head hard twice, trying to force himself to think of the things he had forgotten, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t remember them. Looking at such Lu Mingxi, Ning Qianyu suddenly sympathizes with him. His feelings for Jianning are not fake, but after such a thing, as Jianning''s uncle, Ning Qianyu still can''t stand on his side. "Mingxi, you can handle it yourself. Don''t mind what others say." Although Ning Qianyu still spoke as Uncle Jianning, he was biased against Lu Mingxi at this time. Others may never understand what kind of pain it would be to lose the person they love most. Ning Qianyu, who is far away from home, can definitely feel the same feelings for Lu Mingxi at this time, because they are both in the same boat. Ning Qianyu let his favorite leave him because of his passion at the beginning. Now Lu Mingxi lost Jianning because of other people''s calculation, so Ning Qianyu understood very well. Old lady Ning stares at Ning Qianyu. Ning Qianyu tells Lu Mingxi not to worry about his feelings, so what she said just now doesn''t need to be taken seriously. How could her son, Mrs. Ning, not know? She sighed, but she was no longer aggressive. At the beginning of the son''s pain and depression, think of the old lady feel uncomfortable. At this time, looking at Lu Mingxi, Mrs. Ning suddenly changed her outlook. They just thought that Lu Mingxi was not the best choice for Jianning, but they didn''t expect what would happen if the candidate lost Jianning. But there is only one Jianning. As the elders of Jianning, they naturally hope their baby can get the best. As for others, they may feel guilty, but it won''t be a long-term relationship. Chapter 514 Mrs. Ning''s silence made Lu feel relieved, but the real problem has not yet been faced. Lu Mingxi knew that the final difficulty should be Lu Zhanhao. Lu Zhanhao was already dissatisfied with himself when he left Jianning in the suburbs and made her meet Lin Che and almost have an accident. At that time, Lu Mingxi could not see it, but now At this time, Lu Mingxi gradually calmed down, and suddenly felt that maybe Lu Zhanhao had already known about it. This is his Lu family. What can he hide from him? Lu Mingxi''s smile of self mockery gradually appears on his lips. He looks at Ning Qianyu with a trace of gratitude in his eyes. At this time, Ning Qianyu is the only one who can speak for himself. After sitting in silence for an hour, the following banquet has ended ahead of time. The reason is that the main character of the banquet, Lu Zhanhao, accidentally flashed his waist, so everyone took the initiative to leave. Xia Leiting and Li Xiang want to stay, but Lu Zhanhao gives them an order to leave, so they are unwilling to leave. It''s impossible to watch. Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng went upstairs together. Instead of going to the small meeting living room, they went to the general meeting living room on the second floor. Lu''s fourth son, Lu Beichen, Ning Qianyu and Ning suyao were all there. The nephew of the Chen family was sent back by Lu Zhanhao. Even if he really wanted to question them, he couldn''t do anything to them, so it''s nothing to send back. "What''s going on? Didn''t you say you had nothing to do with that Chen Tingting? " Lu Zhanhao looked at Lu Mingxi who was sitting on the sofa and asked harshly. Lu Mingxi looked up at Lu Zhanhao, and saw that the anger on his face was undisguised, and deep in his eyes was also a feeling of hatred. Lu Mingxi continued his original guess. Maybe Lu Zhanhao really didn''t know what Chen Tingting was going to do, but only learned from Lu Zhan afterwards. "I really don''t have any relationship with Chen Tingting. I don''t need a woman to maintain my position. What''s more, I don''t like Chen Tingting." Lu Mingxi shows his disdain for Chen Tingting. "It doesn''t matter whether you like her or not. What do you want now that you and she have done what should and shouldn''t be done?" Lu Zhanhao seems to hate Lu Mingxi. "Grandfather, I will deal with this matter. I will never let the Chen family have a chance to make an article with it." Lu Mingxi looked at Lu Zhanhao with calm eyes. Lu Zhanhao suddenly put the cup heavily on the coffee table, "do you know what is the key point? Does the Chen family dare to use this thing?" Think of this Lu Zhanhao even more angry, Jianning looking at his nominal boyfriend cheating, but also to wipe his ass first. If Qin Su didn''t find the waitress, now people don''t know where to go. Would Chen admit it? Lu Zhanhao said that Lu Mingxi''s momentum disappeared in an instant. He didn''t know that Jianning must be very sad, but even if she knew what she might encounter, she still thought about it for herself. Lu Mingxi was more convinced that Jianning also loved herself, so how could he let go. "Normally, I shouldn''t take care of your affairs when you are so old, and I don''t have the right to take care of you now, but Mingxi, your affair has hurt my most precious granddaughter." Lu Zhanhao suddenly looks at Lu Mingxi fiercely. Lu Mingxi had thought about what Lu Zhanhao would do for a long time, so it''s not surprising that Lu Zhanhao said this, but it doesn''t mean that he will be able to accept it calmly. Seeing Lu Zhanhao''s eyes, Lu Mingxi had a kind of grievance. But this kind of emotion is just fleeting. He knows that Lu Mingxi is the one who is not qualified to blame Lu Zhanhao, from Lu Yueting, Lu Xinghao to Lu Xizhe. Lu Mingxi felt that he was really bitter at this time. He didn''t feel that he loved her less than anyone else. But why did everyone feel that he was not suitable for Jianning? Why do they define this? Lu Mingxi suddenly knelt down in front of Lu Zhanhao, which surprised Lu Zhanhao. Lu Mingxi''s pride was more serious than Lu Yueting''s. it was the first time that he knelt down to himself. "You..." For a moment, Lu Zhanhao was a little tongue tied. "Grandfather, how do you say that you watched me grow up. Although I can''t make you feel perfect, it''s not so unbearable, is it? I really don''t understand why all of you think I''m not suitable for Jenning? " In fact, Lu Mingxi had long wanted to ask, but he didn''t ask. It''s not that he didn''t have a chance. It''s just that he didn''t want to tear his face. Lu Zhanhao looked at Lu Mingxi for a long time and did not answer his question directly. Instead, he looked at Mrs. Ning. "Mother in law, Mingxi said that everyone thought he was not suitable for Jianning. He saw it very clearly. Then you should take a head and talk about your reasons." Looking at Lu Zhanhao, Mrs. Ning suddenly felt that all the reasons she had thought before were not the reasons why Lu Zhanhao really rejected Lu Mingxi, so she didn''t oppose Lu Zhanhao at this time. Looking at Lu Mingxi, she sighed. "Mingxi, I can see clearly how you like Xiaoning. I don''t deny your feelings. But that doesn''t mean that I think you and Xiao Ning are the most suitable. You are a qualified politician, but you may not make a good husband. " As soon as you click, Mrs. Ning didn''t say much."Isn''t grandfather Ning a qualified politician?" Lu Mingxi looks at Mrs. Ning. As Ning Guofeng''s wife, Mrs. Ning has the most say on this issue. "So I said I don''t want Jianning to marry a qualified politician. Your grandfather Ning is a politician who is very respected in politics, but he may not be a perfect husband. I can cooperate with her because before retirement, I was also a woman who knew politics well and liked to play with politics, but Xiaoning..." Lu Mingxi had nothing to say. He looked at Lu Zhanhao''s direction again. "Is that the reason for my grandfather? Because I don''t think I can give Jenning the life she wants. " "A man should have his own career. I know you are good to Xiaoning. But you''re not the only choice first, and then... " Lu Zhanhao suddenly looked at Lu Mingxi with deep eyes, "do you still use me to remind you of Lu''s plot? You and Xiaoning together, do you think she can really get happiness? " Chapter 515 Lu Zhanhao''s words are like a riddle. Everyone doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Even Lu Yueting, who thinks he knows the Lu family very well, doesn''t know why. Lu Mingxi heard Lu Zhanhao''s words and looked up at the old man who had returned to normal at this time. The shock in his heart was absolutely beyond words. Lu Zhanhao looks at such Lu Mingxi, in the heart is not not without sadness, he once did his best to cultivate Lu Mingxi, also once because of his talent and joy, but in the end is not equal to what he did. "So can you still say that you are suitable for Xiaoning?" "What do you mean, dad? Why don''t we understand? " Lu Beichen''s temperament is not impatient, but this matter is very curious by Lu Zhanhao and Lu Mingxi''s riddle. Of course, Lu Beichen is not the only one who is curious, but there are few who can ask. Either the identity is bad or the position is wrong. Even Ning Guofeng and his wife can only look at Lu Zhanhao. Lu Mingxi''s face had turned pale at this time. He thought that no one in the Lu family would know about it except himself, but he didn''t expect that Lu Zhanhao knew about it. Looking at Lu Zhanhao''s calm face, he had to admire that the old man had indeed experienced countless trials and hardships. Otherwise, how could he be so calm when he knew about it. Others don''t know, but Lu Mingxi himself knows very well that he is different from Lu Yueting, Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe. What he wants from beginning to end is different from them. If the Lu family disappears completely. The Lu family is the painstaking efforts of Lu Zhanhao and his wife. It was exchanged with the lives of the three young sons of the Lu family. This honor is stained with the sweat and tears of the Lu family. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao can never be indifferent to the current Lu family. "When did grandfather know?" Lu Mingxi was really curious about this. If he had known it for a long time, how long had Lu Zhanhao endured it? This old man is really awe inspiring. From Lu Mingxi''s eyes, Lu Zhanhao saw his meaning and shook his head with a bitter smile, "do you think I am a God? I was just an ordinary person. At that time, I only wanted to cultivate my proud grandson wholeheartedly. I don''t know if Lu Dong is not my parent and son. I treat you three equally if you have a rare philosophy. " Lu Mingxi nodded. At this point, Lu Zhanhao did treat Lu Yueting equally as he said. Although Lu Yueting was valued by the Xia family, it was Lu Yueting chosen by the Xia family, and Lu Zhanhao gave them the same attention. "If I had known, do you think I would have kept you at home? If I had known, would I have let Lu Dongwei kill my own son? " Lu Zhanhao sneered. "What do you mean, old man Lu? Does the death of Jian Yueyang have something to do with Lu Mingxi? " Ning Guofeng didn''t speak. Old lady Ning couldn''t help it. She could bear everything else, but she couldn''t about the death of Jian Yueyang. Lu Zhanhao thought for a while, and felt that his words seemed to have some ambiguity. Looking at Lu Mingxi''s pale face, Lu Zhanhao was busy explaining to Mrs. Ning and others. "Yueyang''s death has nothing to do with Lu Mingxi. Lu Dongwei was very secretive when he did it. At that time, no one would notice that he was sabotaging his plan." Lu Zhanhao said frankly that although he was very disappointed with Lu Mingxi, he would not impose charges on him, not to mention the death of Jian Ning''s father, Jian Yueyang. Listening to Lu Zhanhao''s words, Mrs. Ning finally breathes a sigh of relief. If Lu Mingxi comforts Jian Ning while killing Jian Yueyang, she really has a new understanding of Lu Mingxi. "Brother, just tell us what''s going on! There are no outsiders sitting here, and you don''t have to worry about being publicized. " Ning Guofeng''s ability to say such words has been surprising. As a qualified politician, he knows more about what to know and what not to know than anyone else. Chapter 516 Mrs. Ning''s words are that she slaps Lu Mingxi in the face secretly. What happened between him and Jianning is not a secret. During this period, she was even involved with Chen Tingting. Now, she deserves to be cheated by Chen Tingting. Lu Mingxi now regrets a lot. Now he also feels that if he didn''t accompany Chen Tingting in glory that time, maybe the people of the Chen family would not dare to do this, but now it''s too late to think about it? At that time, Lu Mingxi assured Jianning that there was absolutely no problem between herself and Chen Tingting, but now that such a thing happened, would Jianning feel that she had cheated her at that time? Lu Mingxi felt that he was really the first two now, and his anger at the Chen family was getting deeper and deeper. He had some hesitation before, but now he had no hesitation about how to deal with the Chen family. "I just heard Qianyu say that Mr. Chen didn''t know about it?" Mrs. Ning looks at Chen Jian without anger, which makes the latter feel great pressure. "I, I really didn''t know before, just worried about my niece." When Chen Jian said this, he couldn''t say he was guilty, so he kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at Mrs. Ning, so he didn''t even have the minimum respect. Mrs. Ning naturally can''t say anything. She doesn''t mind that the Chen family are impolite. If they are really better than each other, she will be embarrassed. "Mingxi, this is your business. Have you ever thought about how to deal with it? Although Miss Chen Tingting has done this, it makes people But you do offend people. " Mrs. Ning looks at Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi''s face turned white in an instant. Mrs. Ning was right. He could deal with the Chen family''s affairs, but something happened between him and Chen Tingting that he didn''t want to do, and she saw it. Lu Mingxi hammered his head hard twice, trying to force himself to think of the things he had forgotten, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t remember them. Looking at such Lu Mingxi, Ning Qianyu suddenly sympathizes with him. His feelings for Jianning are not fake, but after such a thing, as Jianning''s uncle, Ning Qianyu still can''t stand on his side. "Mingxi, you can handle it yourself. Don''t mind what others say." Although Ning Qianyu still spoke as Uncle Jianning, he was biased against Lu Mingxi at this time. Others may never understand what kind of pain it would be to lose the person they love most. Ning Qianyu, who is far away from home, can definitely feel the same feelings for Lu Mingxi at this time, because they are both in the same boat. Ning Qianyu let his favorite leave him because of his passion at the beginning. Now Lu Mingxi lost Jianning because of other people''s calculation, so Ning Qianyu understood very well. Old lady Ning stares at Ning Qianyu. Ning Qianyu tells Lu Mingxi not to worry about his feelings, so what she said just now doesn''t need to be taken seriously. How could her son, Mrs. Ning, not know? She sighed, but she was no longer aggressive. At the beginning of the son''s pain and depression, think of the old lady feel uncomfortable. At this time, looking at Lu Mingxi, Mrs. Ning suddenly changed her outlook. They just thought that Lu Mingxi was not the best choice for Jianning, but they didn''t expect what would happen if the candidate lost Jianning. But there is only one Jianning. As the elders of Jianning, they naturally hope their baby can get the best. As for others, they may feel guilty, but it won''t be a long-term relationship. Chapter 517 "I found out that you are more powerful than me as a father and grandfather. I knew more than ten years ago that Jian Yueyang is my son and Jian Ning is my granddaughter." Lu Zhanhao sneered. "What do you mean, dad?" Lu Beichen couldn''t believe it and looked at his father. He felt that the message was too sudden for him to accept. What Lu Beichen really can''t believe is the conjecture in his heart. Lu Mingxi knew Jianning''s identity more than ten years ago, and he knew Jianning at that time, didn''t he? "What''s the point? Isn''t that what you guessed? " Lu Zhanhao''s eyes sank instantly. He looked at Lu Mingxi. "I''ve been investigating for a long time. Although I''ve investigated some of your actions, I don''t know what your father is. In China, I can''t find out Lu Zhanhao. It seems that he is definitely the number one "Lu Mingxi, what''s going on? Is what Dad said true? Did you approach Jenning for some shady purpose? " Lu Beichen was absolutely shocked, so what he said at this time did not go through much consideration. Lu Mingxi''s eyes flashed, but he finally decided to confess. "At the beginning, I wanted to get close to Jenning because I knew her identity. At that time, I was only a teenager, and I was not as proud as I am now. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with using a girl." After hearing Lu Mingxi''s words, Lu Beichen almost ran away. If Ning Qianyu and Ning suyao hadn''t held Lu Beichen in time, I''m afraid Lu Beichen would have hit Lu Mingxi. Ning suyao looked at Lu Mingxi, who had no expression at this time, but was immersed in his own memories. It was hard to avoid some exclamation in his heart, so after stopping Lu Beichen, he said to him: "don''t beat him in a hurry, will you listen to him finish?" "What else to say? His elegance and pride are all made up. This man wants to use Jianning. " Lu Beichen is determined to be a good uncle, but his feelings for Jianning are not just broken. "Beichen, listen to him first." Ning Qianyu is not happy to hear what Lu Mingxi said before, but he still rationally stops Lu Beichen from getting angry. Even if he is a murderer, he has to give people a chance to argue! What''s more, Ning Qianyu could see clearly that the pain and regret in Lu Mingxi''s eyes were so similar to his own! Lu Mingxi shows a grateful smile to Ning Qianyu again, but at this time, Lu Mingxi has lost the elegance and calm of the past, and his face is a bit sad and decadent. "I knew that Jianning was actually the Lu family, and our nominal father Lu Dongwei was a grassroots. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me. What I want is to keep the Lu family in my pocket. As my grandfather said, what I want is the Lu family, but in fact, it doesn''t matter whether my surname is Lu or whatever, as long as he belongs to me. " When Lu Mingxi said this, Lu Beichen did not interrupt him. He could understand Lu Mingxi''s ambition, and he had seen his ambition for a long time, so it was not surprising. "I went to get close to Jianning with a despicable attitude, thinking that her identity would be known sooner or later, so the Lu family would be hers sooner or later. I had been with her since I was a child, and I would marry her and take over the Lu family in the future." Lu Mingxi laughed at himself. "It''s a pity that little angel can go to the world for the first time. Although she could escape by herself, she accompanied me with the kidnappers. Although I was not afraid of those people, she was my only light in that dark memory. How can I not love her like this? I have long forgotten what the purpose of 13 years was to get close to her. I just hope I can be the one who will accompany her to the end. But obviously I can deceive myself, but I still can''t get rid of the stain. " Lu Mingxi doesn''t know what he can do besides self mockery. He is absolutely true love to Jianning, but his motive is also absolutely dirty, which he doesn''t want to face. His feelings for Jane Ning deepened, and the guilt he felt at the bottom of his heart was heavier because of the despicable beginning, and he hated himself more. "I know it''s useless to say anything now. I know better about Jianning. Jianning herself is more sensitive to others and others. If I don''t love her, she will feel it. What I can do for Jianning is beyond your imagination, so please don''t question my feelings for Jianning." Before Lu Mingxi''s attitude is indifferent, but only when he said this very solemn. Chapter 518 In fact, we don''t doubt Lu Mingxi''s feelings for Jianning. It''s easy for him to cheat a person, but it''s absolutely impossible to play with everyone between applause. Because of this, Lu Yueting and his colleagues always persuade Jianning with Lu Mingxi''s stand and world outlook. Jianning is not here at this time, and they don''t plan to tell Jianning what they have heard. Let Jianning think that her first meeting with Lu Mingxi is an accident. Lu Mingxi through this matter, not to say completely lost the qualification to compete for Jianning, but at least the people around here are even less optimistic about him. What''s more, Lu Mingxi and Jianning have different positions. Jianning can''t marry a man who covets landing home! "Lu Mingxi, you should have known for a long time that you are not a child of the Lu family and have lived in the Lu family for such a long time. I really don''t know how I should describe you. To some extent, Lu Mingxi is really a character!" Ning Guofeng said vaguely. This is said from Ning Guofeng''s mouth. People don''t know whether he really praises Lu Mingxi or just satirizes him. After all, he is Jianning''s grandfather, which is very important. But as we all know, Ning Guofeng''s words are actually affirming Lu Mingxi''s ability. When he was a child, he had to bear so much. Lu Mingxi was even more powerful than Lu Yueting. "But even if I appreciate you, I still don''t think that your disposition and Jianning are very suitable. Jianning can''t fight you at all." Ning Guofeng looks at Lu Mingxi with a smile, and his tone is complex. "Grandfather Ning, I may have some misunderstanding with you. There is no need between me and Jianning to win." Lu Mingxi knew that Ning Guofeng appreciated himself. He once had the idea of taking himself for his own use, but now this idea is gone. "You may be right, but I''m Jenning''s grandfather, so I have to think about some things. You are not suitable for Jianning now. How can a person who can''t even reveal his identity give Jianning happiness? " Ning Guofeng''s tone is a little harsh. Lu Mingxi than Ning Guofeng such words asked, other words Lu Mingxi may also refute, but this sentence Lu Mingxi also has nothing to say. A person who can''t even say his own identity, how can he give Jianning happiness. "I believe that you really love Jianning. Otherwise, it''s very easy to break up the Lu family inside because everyone doesn''t know your identity and purpose for so many years, and you don''t have that. I believe it''s just for Jianning." Lu Zhanhao looked at Lu Mingxi and said with a sigh. Lu Mingxi originally developed in the military, and Lu''s family started in the military, and his family business is also based on the military. If he wants to develop with Lu Mingxi in the military, his achievements are definitely higher than Lu Xinghao. After all, Lu Mingxi is much better than Lu Xinghao. Lu Mingxi suddenly gave up his bright future when the military was in the ascendant, and turned from the military to the political circles. Although he did not want to start from scratch, that starting point could not be compared with the military circles. Lu Mingxi''s efforts in this regard are obvious to all, so Lu Zhanhao''s words are very objective. "But whether I understand you or not, after all these things, I still hope you can leave Jenning. I don''t hope that one day she will face someone she loves as an enemy." Lu Zhanhao looked at Lu Mingxi seriously and explained his idea clearly. "You know very well what you are doing. Although I can''t find out the power behind you, one day you will stand against the Lu family. What do you want Jianning to do at that time?" Lu Zhanhao asked again. Chapter 519 Lu Zhanhao is most worried about this point. He knows that Lu Mingxi likes Jianning, but this love, this love may become a sharp sword to hurt Jianning when facing the opposite positions of the two families. "I grew up looking at you. Although I don''t know you very well, I always get seven or eight points! Can you really guarantee that you won''t make Jenning sad when you''re with her? Unless you give up coveting the Lu family. " Lu Yueting, Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe heard it from the beginning. Now they can''t use surprise to describe their mood at this time. They thought that the people they knew now found that they were so strange. Lu Mingxi has really cheated all of them over the past 20 years, not only about his identity, but also many others. In short, Lu Mingxi kneeling in front of Lu Zhanhao is completely strange to them. Before, Lu Yueting could tell Jianning that Lu Mingxi was not Tang Mingqian. There were many differences between them. However, when he knew Lu Mingxi''s identity, he found that he was hidden in the latest circle of the Lu family and was not harmful to the Lu family. This can only be because of Jianning''s reason. He really loved Jianning more than anyone else. The previous attacks on Lu Mingxi were so ignorant and despicable after this incident came out. Lu Yueting knew very well about Jianning''s character. If it was the world''s Jianning, she might not think so much about it, but now she would never deny everything because of Lu Mingxi''s motives, and maybe she would be soft hearted because of Lu Mingxi''s concessions for the Lu family. "Mingxi, I''ve raised you for so many years. Naturally, I know that whatever you don''t want to say is the same result. So I won''t ask the family behind you. It''s just that I have only one granddaughter, so I ask you to leave Jianning and the Lu family." Although Lu Zhanhao has made such a decision for a long time, he can''t help but feel sad when he really speaks to Lu Mingxi. Ning Guofeng looks at Lu Zhanhao and feels sorry for him in his heart. Although he is happy that his granddaughter has such a powerful family as the backing, he still sympathizes with Lu Zhanhao''s experience. Having raised his son and grandson for others for more than 40 years, it is admirable that he has been so strong that he has not been knocked down. At this time, it is found out that Lu Mingxi''s behavior in the past few years has been both positive and negative. Ning Guofeng felt that if it was his own business, it would be impossible to be like Lu Zhanhao. Maybe the heart disease he suffered was not impossible. Mrs. Ning has always been dissatisfied with Lu Zhanhao, but now she can''t think of it. She just thinks that it''s not easy for the old man. She has four outstanding grandchildren, but now she has nothing to do with him, even hostile. "Grandfather, you also said that I didn''t do anything harmful to the Lu family. I won''t do it now and in the future. Please don''t drive me away." Lu Mingxi suddenly knocked his head heavily. Because of his eagerness, Lu''s kowtow speed increased, and soon his forehead became red and swollen. Although Lu Mingxi didn''t cry, everyone can see that his eyes are red. It''s true that he has lived in Lu''s family for so many years, whether it''s true or false. Even the stone is covered hot, isn''t it? Lu Zhanhao breathed a long sigh of relief and suppressed the surging feelings. He was not a heartless man. He had always been very calm in the face of the fact that the fourth son of the Lu family was not his own grandson. It didn''t mean that he really didn''t have pain and struggle. It was just that these things were displayed behind his back. Lu Mingxi is the first time to ask for help in such a low voice. In the past, he was Lu Zhanhao''s proud grandson. Even if he didn''t help him in politics, all the resources of the Lu family are impermanent. Even in the face of Li Xiang, Lu Mingxi doesn''t have to. But at this time, looking at the proud grandson kneeling in front of him, he just prayed that he would not drive him away. Lu Zhanhao''s eyes were slowly moist. He pressed down the idea in his heart that he wanted to agree to Lu Mingxi without hesitation, put his big hand on his lips, and coughed gently, forcing the crystal back. "Mingxi, now that we are all open, do you still want to stay in the Lu family? Even if I leave you here, do you really dare to guarantee that you can represent the family behind you and really tolerate the existence of our Lu family? " In fact, Lu Zhanhao did not know the power behind Lu Mingxi, but the fact that Lu Mingxi existed in the Lu family already shows the situation. Lu Zhanhao knows that Huaxia is not as simple as he knows. Even though he is now a figure at the top of the power pyramid of Huaxia, he does not fully understand this 5000 year old civilization,. It has always been known that there have been some secluded families in China. These families do not participate in the regime of China, but develop themselves silently. But after really enjoying all the power, how many people can resist this temptation? So Lu Zhanhao guessed that Lu Mingxi''s family should be one of the hermit families, and he didn''t know which one, and couldn''t find it. "I can believe your feelings for Jianning, and I believe that you can protect Jianning when something like this happens. But have you ever thought about how you want Jianning to deal with herself when your relatives want to hurt Jianning?" "Jianning is my only granddaughter and the most precious miss of the Lu family. Since I''m still alive, I can''t tolerate such an unknown happening, so even if I''m an old man, I''m sorry for you!"Although Lu Zhanhao said so, we all know that Lu Zhanhao didn''t feel sorry for Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi wanted to shake the foundation of the Lu family, and even wanted to make the Lu family disappear. According to Lu Zhanhao''s previous methods, Lu Mingxi didn''t want to leave the Lu family at this time, but he couldn''t go out. Lu Zhanhao has really done his utmost for Lu Mingxi. If it wasn''t for his family affection for so many years, Lu Zhanhao would never let Lu Mingxi leave alive. "Mingxi, it''s good for you to leave Jianning. Even if you stand on the opposite side one day, you won''t suffer too much. Of course, I hope that will never happen. " Lu Zhanhao sighed. Lu Mingxi raises his head and stares at Lu Zhanhao with wet eyes. He knows that Lu Zhanhao''s decision can''t be changed. Lu Mingxi again heavy kowtow a head. "Since my grandfather said so, I can only leave the Lu family, but I will never give up Jianning. Since my grandfather is worried about my family, I will wait until I take charge of that family. Please don''t oppose it at that time." With that, Lu Mingxi didn''t wait for Lu Zhanhao to give the answer, so he got up and went out. Chapter 520 Lu Mingxi is definitely an activist. Since he agreed that Lu Zhanhao would leave the Lu family that night, he didn''t worry about what the Lu family and Ning family would say to Jianning, because he believed in Jianning''s judgment. Lu Mingxi''s departure did not make Lu Yueting feel relaxed. Although such a thing happened, Lu Mingxi would be shorter than them in front of Jianning, but Lu Mingxi''s unyielding character is there. "Grandfather, are you really unable to find out the influence behind Mingxi or..." Lu Yueting sat opposite Lu Zhanhao and asked his questions. In fact, the answer is already in his heart. Lu Yueting is learning that Lu Mingxi was not born with his father and mother, but he knows nothing about it. Lu Mingxi has already known and concealed himself. From this incident, Lu Yueting knew that he had always thought that his power was at the top in China, but he was not aware of the power behind Lu Mingxi. At this time, Lu Yueting felt that he was really despicable in dealing with Lu Mingxi. Although he really didn''t participate this time, he just looked on coldly. But it still can''t change him. Lu Yueting is more insidious than Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi has the same power as Lu family after so many years. If he really wants to deal with himself, it''s very simple. At this moment, Lu Yueting is infinitely frustrated. His ability that he has always been proud of becomes a little funny after Lu Mingxi''s identity is exposed. It''s not that he is capable, just because Lu Mingxi didn''t mean to hurt him at that time. Even if Lu Mingxi does not want to hurt Lu Yueting''s performance now, although Lu Yueting''s indifference does not really hurt Lu Mingxi, it is enough to make Lu Yueting such a proud person feel ashamed. Because of that dream, Lu Yueting almost forgot that in this world, in fact, he and Lu Mingxi are not enemies, but brothers. Now that Lu Mingxi''s father is not Lu Dongwei, it can not change the fact that they are brothers. Perhaps from the time when they both fell in love with Jenning, their already ambiguous brotherhood became even weaker. Now it seems that Lu Mingxi is still reading his identity, but he has forgotten that Lu Mingxi is his younger brother, just as a rival to suppress. Suddenly, Lu Yueting feels that he is very sorry for Lu Mingxi. He is proud that his victory is nothing to be proud of. "I really don''t know who the people behind Lu Mingxi are, probably those secluded families. Of course, I don''t rule out whether they are Chinese or not." Lu Zhanhao was frustrated by Lu Mingxi. "I know, so late, grandfather also rest." Lu Yueting''s smile has disappeared. Although he is still the calm and elegant Mr. Lu, we all know that he is in a bad mood now. "Yueting, go back and have a good rest. Don''t let everyone worry." Ning Guofeng looks at Lu Yueting with some worry. He doesn''t know what Lu Yueting wants, but Ning Guofeng is worried that he will give up Jianning. Although Ning Guofeng thinks that Lu Yueting is not the kind of person who can''t afford to put him down, Lu Yueting attaches great importance to affection, which is also his excellent quality. If it wasn''t for this kind of character, Ning Guofeng would not allow Ning Qianyu to associate with him. But at this time, the original advantages of Ning Guofeng are very worried. There are many excellent men around his granddaughter, but Lu Yueting is the one with the deepest feelings. Ning Guofeng also knows that there is a saying that "children and grandchildren have their own fortune". However, it is impossible to treat Jianning, her husband and wife or Lu Zhanhao as laissez faire. Jianning''s parents are gone, so they have to shoulder the responsibility. Chapter 521 Jenning is not a child. She has her own judgment and choice. Both Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi are different for Jianning. Now something happened to Lu Mingxi. If Lu Yueting also Ning Guofeng doesn''t know what will happen to Jianning. Everyone has a selfish side, and Ning Guofeng, they are absolutely selfish on the issue of Jian Ning. Ning Guofeng''s worry is not groundless, but he is an outsider after all. He doesn''t know Lu Yueting''s feelings for Jian Ning very well. Ning Guofeng has never faced up to their feelings. "Grandfather Ning, don''t worry. I''ll be OK, and I won''t make Jianning sad." Although Lu Yueting feels guilty for Lu Mingxi, it''s impossible for him to give up Jianning. He can help Lu Mingxi in other ways, but it''s definitely not emotional. Ning Guofeng sighed and went out with his wife. Lu Zhanhao also went out after shaking his head. Then Lu Beichen and Ning Qianyu also get up and leave. Lu Yueting takes a look at Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe and goes away. Lu Shizhe looks at the only two people left in the room besides himself, Lu Xinghao and Ning suyao. "Third brother, big brother and second brother?" Lu Xizhe didn''t understand it at first, but now he does. After understanding Lu Yueting''s appearance, he feels a little strange. Is elder brother the kind of person who compromises because he knows that the second elder brother is Renyi Liu? Lu Xizhe doesn''t know much about his brothers. He didn''t want to know about them before, but now he finds out what he has missed. Now he wants to know, but he finds that he has no chance. Lu Xinghao knows what Lu Xizhe means. "We are only outsiders in their affairs, so just look at them. Don''t participate. They all have their own ideas. We have no meaning in what we say." Lu Xinghao is probably the least affected by Lu Mingxi''s identity clarification incident. Neither the Lu family nor the Ning family are as calm as he is. Although Lu Xinghao said so, Lu Xizhe still has worries in his heart. The second brother is more crazy than the eldest brother. He is really afraid of provoking Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi has only Jianning, and Jianning is now obviously a family of women. Lu Yueting will not give up, Lu Mingxi will not, and of course he will not. So does it mean that their brothers will be antagonistic sooner or later? "He definitely knows what to do better than you. Instead of caring about them, you should care about yourself. They are all successful, but you are going to take over the Xia family. " Lu Xinghao has to remind Lu Xizhe, who wastes time to care about others. "Before I told you something about the Xia family, what I said is absolutely the most conservative, so you have to be prepared. What kind of identity you will appear in front of us depends on whether you can persist in the Xia family environment." Lu Xinghao thinks that is all he can say. Lu Xizhe is different from them. He has not been paid much attention since he was a child. Lu Xinghao could take care of him secretly when he was a child. Later, he went to the military headquarters and often went out on duty. The contact between the two people became less and less. Compared with other Lu family members, Lu Xinghao has a more comprehensive understanding of Lu Shizhe. In fact, Lu Shizhe has some inferiority complex in his heart. He is the youngest son of the Lu family, but he was crushed to death by his three brothers. There was a time when Lu Xizhe''s self-confidence was seriously damaged, so Lu Xinghao was worried that he couldn''t stick to it. Since Lu Xinghao dares to put forward his wife sharing theory to Jianning, he has made all psychological preparations. He doesn''t mind sharing his wife with others, so it doesn''t matter to have another Lu Xizhe. In fact, Lu Xinghao is selfish. To tell you the truth, he is not great at all. He is also a selfish person. You can see his concession for Jianning and understand his grievance. But in fact, he had no choice but to do it. If Jianning''s feelings for him were the same as Lu Yueting''s, he would fight for the only place to have her. But the fact is that he loves Jianning a lot, and Jianning''s feelings for him are very hazy. If he didn''t take advantage of Jianning''s greatly reduced guard to say that at that time, maybe now he and Jianning are just friends, and he has no chance to approach her, let alone let her love herself a little more. Lu Xinghao was also a proud person, full of confidence in the face of all the unknown in the world, he would not like anyone to admit defeat, but only in the emotional problems he lost a mess. The only weakness of Lu Xinghao''s character is revealed in the struggle of this relationship, or in fact, he just loves too much and is afraid of losing. As a member of the Lu family, he has owned and paid too much for so many years, but what he really wants to pursue is Jianning, so he would rather use this safest way to reduce his own interests. "Xizhe, I know your feelings for Jianning, but how can you give her happiness if you can''t protect yourself now. So if I were you, I would not hesitate any more. The Xia family must go, and we must control the whole Xia family in our own hands, instead of becoming a puppet of the Xia family. " After deeply seeing Lu Xizhe, who is in deep meditation, Lu Xinghao said, "that''s all the third brother can say to you. The rest depends on you. What kind of person you will become in the future depends on you."Lu Xinghao''s words to Lu Shizhe are more sincere than what Lu Mingxi said before. Lu Shizhe looks at Lu Xinghao and thinks of many things they did when they were young. The third brother was just and awe inspiring when he was young, so he took care of him as a child. "I''ll keep in mind what the third brother said. I''ll go first." There are too many things happened on this day. Lu Xizhe needs a quiet space to think about it. Lu Xinghao didn''t say any more. He was very clear that after this time, the four brothers were really going to go their separate ways. They had different life ideals and pursuits, and it was doomed that there would be no more childhood intimacy between them. He only hoped that even if they were antagonists in the future, they would still be able to show mercy. However, Lu Mingxi, who left Lu''s family in this way, can really smile and die of gratitude and hatred for the time when he went to Lu Yueting? Chapter 522 Lu Zhanhao is most worried about this point. He knows that Lu Mingxi likes Jianning, but this love, this love may become a sharp sword to hurt Jianning when facing the opposite positions of the two families. "I grew up looking at you. Although I don''t know you very well, I always get seven or eight points! Can you really guarantee that you won''t make Jenning sad when you''re with her? Unless you give up coveting the Lu family. " Lu Yueting, Lu Xinghao and Lu Xizhe heard it from the beginning. Now they can''t use surprise to describe their mood at this time. They thought that the people they knew now found that they were so strange. Lu Mingxi has really cheated all of them over the past 20 years, not only about his identity, but also many others. In short, Lu Mingxi kneeling in front of Lu Zhanhao is completely strange to them. Before, Lu Yueting could tell Jianning that Lu Mingxi was not Tang Mingqian. There were many differences between them. However, when he knew Lu Mingxi''s identity, he found that he was hidden in the latest circle of the Lu family and was not harmful to the Lu family. This can only be because of Jianning''s reason. He really loved Jianning more than anyone else. The previous attacks on Lu Mingxi were so ignorant and despicable after this incident came out. Lu Yueting knew very well about Jianning''s character. If it was the world''s Jianning, she might not think so much about it, but now she would never deny everything because of Lu Mingxi''s motives, and maybe she would be soft hearted because of Lu Mingxi''s concessions for the Lu family. "Mingxi, I''ve raised you for so many years. Naturally, I know that whatever you don''t want to say is the same result. So I won''t ask the family behind you. It''s just that I have only one granddaughter, so I ask you to leave Jianning and the Lu family." Although Lu Zhanhao has made such a decision for a long time, he can''t help but feel sad when he really speaks to Lu Mingxi. Ning Guofeng looks at Lu Zhanhao and feels sorry for him in his heart. Although he is happy that his granddaughter has such a powerful family as the backing, he still sympathizes with Lu Zhanhao''s experience. Having raised his son and grandson for others for more than 40 years, it is admirable that he has been so strong that he has not been knocked down. At this time, it is found out that Lu Mingxi''s behavior in the past few years has been both positive and negative. Ning Guofeng felt that if it was his own business, it would be impossible to be like Lu Zhanhao. Maybe the heart disease he suffered was not impossible. Mrs. Ning has always been dissatisfied with Lu Zhanhao, but now she can''t think of it. She just thinks that it''s not easy for the old man. She has four outstanding grandchildren, but now she has nothing to do with him, even hostile. "Grandfather, you also said that I didn''t do anything harmful to the Lu family. I won''t do it now and in the future. Please don''t drive me away." Lu Mingxi suddenly knocked his head heavily. Because of his eagerness, Lu''s kowtow speed increased, and soon his forehead became red and swollen. Although Lu Mingxi didn''t cry, everyone can see that his eyes are red. It''s true that he has lived in Lu''s family for so many years, whether it''s true or false. Even the stone is covered hot, isn''t it? Lu Zhanhao breathed a long sigh of relief and suppressed the surging feelings. He was not a heartless man. He had always been very calm in the face of the fact that the fourth son of the Lu family was not his own grandson. It didn''t mean that he really didn''t have pain and struggle. It was just that these things were displayed behind his back. Lu Mingxi is the first time to ask for help in such a low voice. In the past, he was Lu Zhanhao''s proud grandson. Even if he didn''t help him in politics, all the resources of the Lu family are impermanent. Even in the face of Li Xiang, Lu Mingxi doesn''t have to. But at this time, looking at the proud grandson kneeling in front of him, he just prayed that he would not drive him away. Lu Zhanhao''s eyes were slowly moist. He pressed down the idea in his heart that he wanted to agree to Lu Mingxi without hesitation, put his big hand on his lips, and coughed gently, forcing the crystal back. "Mingxi, now that we are all open, do you still want to stay in the Lu family? Even if I leave you here, do you really dare to guarantee that you can represent the family behind you and really tolerate the existence of our Lu family? " In fact, Lu Zhanhao did not know the power behind Lu Mingxi, but the fact that Lu Mingxi existed in the Lu family already shows the situation. Lu Zhanhao knows that Huaxia is not as simple as he knows. Even though he is now a figure at the top of the power pyramid of Huaxia, he does not fully understand this 5000 year old civilization,. It has always been known that there have been some secluded families in China. These families do not participate in the regime of China, but develop themselves silently. But after really enjoying all the power, how many people can resist this temptation? So Lu Zhanhao guessed that Lu Mingxi''s family should be one of the hermit families, and he didn''t know which one, and couldn''t find it. "I can believe your feelings for Jianning, and I believe that you can protect Jianning when something like this happens. But have you ever thought about how you want Jianning to deal with herself when your relatives want to hurt Jianning?" "Jianning is my only granddaughter and the most precious miss of the Lu family. Since I''m still alive, I can''t tolerate such an unknown happening, so even if I''m an old man, I''m sorry for you!"Although Lu Zhanhao said so, we all know that Lu Zhanhao didn''t feel sorry for Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi wanted to shake the foundation of the Lu family, and even wanted to make the Lu family disappear. According to Lu Zhanhao''s previous methods, Lu Mingxi didn''t want to leave the Lu family at this time, but he couldn''t go out. Lu Zhanhao has really done his utmost for Lu Mingxi. If it wasn''t for his family affection for so many years, Lu Zhanhao would never let Lu Mingxi leave alive. "Mingxi, it''s good for you to leave Jianning. Even if you stand on the opposite side one day, you won''t suffer too much. Of course, I hope that will never happen. " Lu Zhanhao sighed. Lu Mingxi raises his head and stares at Lu Zhanhao with wet eyes. He knows that Lu Zhanhao''s decision can''t be changed. Lu Mingxi again heavy kowtow a head. "Since my grandfather said so, I can only leave the Lu family, but I will never give up Jianning. Since my grandfather is worried about my family, I will wait until I take charge of that family. Please don''t oppose it at that time." With that, Lu Mingxi didn''t wait for Lu Zhanhao to give the answer, so he got up and went out. Chapter 523 Ning suyao had complained about his troubles in front of Lu Xinghao before, but every time Lu Xinghao listened silently. Sometimes he would give Ning suyao some advice, but most of the time he just listened and didn''t speak. Ning suyao thinks that Lu Xinghao is such a powerful person. Even if he has some troubles, he may have solved them himself. Moreover, he has never seen any depression in him, so he naturally thinks that Lu Xinghao has no troubles. Now that Lu Xinghao is finally willing to talk to him about this, he knows that Lu Xinghao''s troubles are much more than his own, but he is not good at expressing himself, and he doesn''t want his friends to worry with him. Lu Xinghao looked at Ning suyao with a smile, "in your eyes, I''m not afraid of anything?" Ning suyao really thought so, so he suddenly heard Lu Xinghao ask, directly is a Leng, and then subconsciously nodded. "We went on a mission together. You blocked a shot for me that time, and you were not afraid of death. What''s more terrible?" There''s nothing wrong with Ning suyao''s thinking. It''s almost people''s habitual thinking. Everyone thinks that he is not afraid of death. What else will make him afraid! Lu Xinghao laughed at himself, "in fact, I''ve never been afraid of death. I just don''t think there''s anything to worry about, so even if I die, it won''t be good." Ning suyao looked at Lu Xinghao in shock. He didn''t expect that Lu Xinghao would say such negative remarks. What is nothing to care about? Did he think so before? For a time, Ning suyao recalled the experience of landing on Xinghao, and Lu Xinghao was not killed by himself. Would he sigh a miracle? Lu Xinghao didn''t deal with Ning suyao''s shock. He was just stating the facts and didn''t need Ning suyao''s evaluation. "That''s why I can be fearless. But you know, there are things in this world that are more frightening than death. After you die, you don''t have to face anything, but as long as you live, you need to think a lot. " "It can be said that the appearance of Jenning has given me the goal of living for myself, so I am not so fearless, because what I fear most is losing her, so can you understand my idea?" Lu Xinghao may have already faced his heart, so he didn''t feel sad at all when he told Ning suyao. "In fact, Su Yao, death is very simple, but it''s very difficult to live meaningfully and get happiness, so I want to make every effort to achieve my own happiness. In fact, I just don''t have enough confidence, because Jenning can''t give me that confidence. " Lu Xinghao''s smile is bitter. Ning suyao didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s not a mistake for them to fall in love with Jianning. Jianning is very good. Naturally, there are many people who like her, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for them to fall in love with Jianning at the same time. No matter who can blame Jianning, she is a person, not a machine, can casually say like who can like who, she has her own judgment, not to mention Lu Xinghao from the time is really lost to Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, this is must face up to. Lu Xinghao and Lu Xinghao really don''t know how to leave him, but Lu Xinghao and Lu Suning don''t know how to leave him. "Xinghao, do you think that''s worth it?" Maybe Lu Xinghao''s favorite person is Jianning, but if he gives up Jianning, he will have a complete wife in the future, won''t he? And the most important thing is that even if he has such an idea, it will not necessarily become a reality. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi are both uncertain factors. Chapter 524 In fact, what Lu Xinghao said is that Ning suyao doesn''t have no feelings. He knew that he had a very beautiful and lovely cousin from a very young age. Later, with the growth of age, his expectations for his cousin gradually changed. Ning suyao is not the kind of person with rich feelings, so even though he knows that he is in love with Jianning, he just gives up after Jianning''s subconscious refusal. It''s true that he doesn''t want to add more troubles to Jianning, but it''s also his personality, so he can''t do the same thing as Lu Xinghao, and he still can''t fully understand Lu Xinghao. For men, love should not be the whole of their life. Although Lu Xinghao said that he was not a hero or fearless, he could not say that he was not a good man. "Su Yao, you are not me, so you may never understand my idea, but it doesn''t matter. You only knew that I didn''t regret it. It''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest, too! " Lu Xinghao was smiling when he said this. After returning to the room, Lu Xinghao didn''t turn on the light. After many years of special forces career, he had no fear of the dark for a long time. On the contrary, he was a little closer and more fond of it. He liked the darkness that could completely hide himself. Some things he does not say, naturally no one will know, and even if he said it, it may not be believed, maybe someone will think that he is out of his mind. Yes, Lu Xinghao at this time is not the original Lu Xinghao. His soul is Lin Haoyu from the 21st century. The original explosion broke him to pieces, but his soul came here. At that time, the original Lu Xinghao was cured after being whipped by Lu Zhanhao. Just as he told Ning suyao before, the original Lu Xinghao really had no nostalgia for the world. In that battle, his head was badly damaged and he died on the spot. After he left, Lin Haoyu''s soul came in. Because he was on a mission at that time, no one noticed that a person died and came back to life in a short time. When Lin Haoyu was in that world, he once heard Qin Su mention a novel that Jian Ning had read. Because the author was su Han whom they all knew, the archetype of the characters was them. Therefore, when Lin Haoyu saw his face clearly and received Lu Xinghao''s memory, he was more sure. Lu Xinghao is not the original one, so many ideas are different. His affection for Jenning did not come out of the blue. It was accumulated in the last world for many years. Originally, he had never read Su Han''s novels, so he did not know that Jianning in this world was not good at medicine. Originally, he thought that although this novel was written according to their prototype, it was not reality after all. Jane Ning, whom he loves deeply, is the living, flesh and blood Jane Ning, not the fictitious character with the author''s subjective color. It can be said that although Lu Xinghao was really alive at that time, he didn''t have the will to integrate himself into it, so he was always watching what happened here coldly. Because of Lu Xinghao''s original character, he did not have too much contact with Jianning, but even if he had little contact, he felt that Jianning was really similar to the person in his memory, but Lu Xinghao did not think that Jianning would be the same as himself. Later, Su Xinyi had an accident. When she woke up, Lu Xinghao recognized her as Qin Su for the first time. Jianning, who hated Su Xinyi so much, had a close relationship with her after she woke up. Chapter 525 It''s almost unnecessary to think that he already has an answer. It turns out that things are not what he thought. Since Qin Su can come, why can''t Jian Ning, and only she can do that kind of medical skill! Lu Xinghao because of such speculation almost crazy, he thought that this life can only be so muddled through, did not lose will not know that person for their own life is important. When he knew that Jenning was dead, when he held the cold corpse in his arms, it was like the sky that belonged to him suddenly collapsed in front of his eyes. Although he grew up with both parents, he didn''t care much about him and his mother because someone outside his father. At that time, Lin Haoyu didn''t care either. But his mother gradually became more and more silent, and later died of depression. Because Jianning didn''t rescue her mother. At the beginning, Lin Haoyu really hated her, but later he felt guilty for Jianning when he knew that he really wanted to. Later, Jianning saved him many times, and he gradually fell in love with Jianning. Although Lin Haoyu and Jian Ning seem to have a common relationship for many years, in fact, their relationship has been very good. Sometimes you can understand each other without doing or saying anything. So that time Jane would rather take part in their task. After Lin Haoyu''s objection was invalid, she went with her, but he never thought that it would be their last conversation. He didn''t even see her last time. Because he knew that Jianning liked Qin shaoting for a long time, and Lin Haoyu didn''t experience all this at that time, just like Ning suyao''s choice, he thought that it was nothing even if he couldn''t be with Jianning. Later, there was a problem between Jianning and Qin shaoting, and Tang Mingqian took the lead. Slowly, Lin Haoyu began to feel the taste of jealousy. He felt the pain of watching his beloved accompany others. But at that time, he didn''t want to be with Jianning. He felt that as long as he saw her happy, he could be satisfied. But Lin Haoyu is very clear that he is not so great. It''s nice to say, just look at her, but in fact, when he looks at her laughing at others and seeing others give her happiness, he feels that he is not reconciled. Obviously he can do it, too? Has not been their feelings clearly told Jianning, and Jianning also as nothing to notice, two people each with the same decision. But only he was in pain. When he held Jianning''s body in his arms, he heard the sound of his heart breaking. At that moment, he suddenly lost the courage to live. Originally thought that those insisted, unexpectedly collapsed in an instant. He regretted, unprecedented regret almost overwhelmed him, if he told her early that he fell in love with her, wouldn''t his heart be so desperate and crying? When Qin shaoting breaks into the house and holds her directly from his side, he wants to stop him and tell him that Jianning is also very important to him. But he didn''t have such a position. He was a coward. He didn''t dare to admit his most sincere feelings. He never told anyone that he loved Jenning, so everyone ignored this fact. Therefore, Qin shaoting, who has the same bad name and bad words, can snatch Jianning away from him, and he can only watch all this happen and can''t do anything. At that moment, he was really desperate. The cruel facts beat him to pieces. He felt like a clown in front of Qin shaoting. Chapter 526 Once again, he has a chance to see Jianning. He swears that he will never let everything in his previous life happen again. He hopes that he can get happiness, and he is no longer a role to watch. He wants to join it. That''s why he has such a strange idea, so whether others can accept it or not, he has to try it, because he knows Jenning and those people too well. After so much experience, Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi can''t go back to the past. I''m afraid they have to go through a fierce fight. Maybe they will be caught dead. In this regard, Lu Xinghao can choose to watch, and he also knows that these two people fight to the end, he still has a good chance to be a fisherman. But when he thought of Jenning, he gave up the idea. Jianning likes them, but normal people are not willing to admit that their colleagues fall in love with several men, so is Jianning. Moreover, because of her experience, Jianning even doubts her feelings. Yes, it''s not that Jianning has no confidence in their feelings, but in herself. Lin Haoyu knows her too well. What can''t be shown in Qin shaoting and Tang Mingqian, she doesn''t hide here. So he knew what the real reason for Jianning''s concern was. In fact, Jianning had a kind of free and easy feeling in her heart, which was shown in other things, but she was indecisive in emotion. She is not afraid that everyone is not sincere enough about her feelings, she is just not confident enough about herself, and she does not dare to guarantee her feelings when she falls in love with several men. Lu Xinghao knows Jianning too well, so he no longer guards her silently. He wants Jianning to see her heart clearly and give her a better suggestion. Jianning was really stimulated. She didn''t blame Lu Mingxi. After all, he was also a victim, but she still couldn''t accept their feelings for so many years. Qin Su has told Jianning everything, including what Lu Yueting said to Lu Mingxi, so Jianning certainly knows what role Lu Yueting played. But can Jianning blame Lu Yueting? Obviously not! "Susu, pack up and we''ll go to England tomorrow." After looking out of the window for more than two hours, Jianning suddenly said to Qin Su who had been standing behind her. Looking back at Qin Su''s suspicious eyes, Jianning suddenly smiles gently, as if the sadness and sadness before are illusions. "Do you think that I choose to leave at this time because I am unwilling to face these things and I am escaping from reality?" From Qin Su''s expression, Jianning guessed what she thought. But this is probably everyone''s view. After all, it''s easy for people to misunderstand Jianning''s choice to leave. Qin Su is definitely not the only one. "Although I really want to calm down, I don''t have to go abroad that far. This trip has been arranged for a long time, but it''s only because of my grandfather''s birthday that it''s delayed until now." Jianning patiently explains to Qin Su Jianning is very clear that Qin Su has always been very concerned about her own affairs, and she has absolute trust in herself, so even if Jianning doesn''t say anything today, Qin Su will accompany her, but she will be very worried, so Jianning makes this explanation to her. Jenning didn''t lie. She had already decided to go to England after her grandfather''s birthday. Of course, her final destination would not be England. As early as the day she saw key''s message on her website, they have been in touch. Key is a very strict person with strong anti reconnaissance ability, so Jianning didn''t ask him any information about their identity. Chapter 527 In fact, what Lu Xinghao said is that Ning suyao doesn''t have no feelings. He knew that he had a very beautiful and lovely cousin from a very young age. Later, with the growth of age, his expectations for his cousin gradually changed. Ning suyao is not the kind of person with rich feelings, so even though he knows that he is in love with Jianning, he just gives up after Jianning''s subconscious refusal. It''s true that he doesn''t want to add more troubles to Jianning, but it''s also his personality, so he can''t do the same thing as Lu Xinghao, and he still can''t fully understand Lu Xinghao. For men, love should not be the whole of their life. Although Lu Xinghao said that he was not a hero or fearless, he could not say that he was not a good man. "Su Yao, you are not me, so you may never understand my idea, but it doesn''t matter. You only knew that I didn''t regret it. It''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest, too! " Lu Xinghao was smiling when he said this. After returning to the room, Lu Xinghao didn''t turn on the light. After many years of special forces career, he had no fear of the dark for a long time. On the contrary, he was a little closer and more fond of it. He liked the darkness that could completely hide himself. Some things he does not say, naturally no one will know, and even if he said it, it may not be believed, maybe someone will think that he is out of his mind. Yes, Lu Xinghao at this time is not the original Lu Xinghao. His soul is Lin Haoyu from the 21st century. The original explosion broke him to pieces, but his soul came here. At that time, the original Lu Xinghao was cured after being whipped by Lu Zhanhao. Just as he told Ning suyao before, the original Lu Xinghao really had no nostalgia for the world. In that battle, his head was badly damaged and he died on the spot. After he left, Lin Haoyu''s soul came in. Because he was on a mission at that time, no one noticed that a person died and came back to life in a short time. When Lin Haoyu was in that world, he once heard Qin Su mention a novel that Jian Ning had read. Because the author was su Han whom they all knew, the archetype of the characters was them. Therefore, when Lin Haoyu saw his face clearly and received Lu Xinghao''s memory, he was more sure. Lu Xinghao is not the original one, so many ideas are different. His affection for Jenning did not come out of the blue. It was accumulated in the last world for many years. Originally, he had never read Su Han''s novels, so he did not know that Jianning in this world was not good at medicine. Originally, he thought that although this novel was written according to their prototype, it was not reality after all. Jane Ning, whom he loves deeply, is the living, flesh and blood Jane Ning, not the fictitious character with the author''s subjective color. It can be said that although Lu Xinghao was really alive at that time, he didn''t have the will to integrate himself into it, so he was always watching what happened here coldly. Because of Lu Xinghao''s original character, he did not have too much contact with Jianning, but even if he had little contact, he felt that Jianning was really similar to the person in his memory, but Lu Xinghao did not think that Jianning would be the same as himself. Later, Su Xinyi had an accident. When she woke up, Lu Xinghao recognized her as Qin Su for the first time. Jianning, who hated Su Xinyi so much, had a close relationship with her after she woke up. Chapter 528 Qin Su watched the two men make such an arbitrary decision in front of him. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and interrupting them impolitely. "I said if you''ve forgotten something, it''s not any of you who can go now, but whether Jane would like to take you and tell you not to think too simply." And the most important thing is, "I tell you not to look down on women and my ability. I tell you I''m not much worse than you." "No matter how powerful you are, what can you do? Can one man beat ten, or are you not flesh and blood, but steel and iron? " Lu Beichen looks at Qin Su sarcastically. Qin Su is not sad because of Lu Beichen''s doubts about herself. On the contrary, she is very happy. This is the first time that Lu Beichen cares about her safety since she was born to Su Xinyi. Of course, Qin Su won''t say it so unknowingly. In fact, Lu Beichen''s words are subconsciously said. After that, he shows a trace of chagrin. If Qin Su is proud at this time, it''s estimated that Lu Beichen won''t care about her in the future. Ning Qianyu''s eyes wandered around these two people. In fact, these two people stood together very well, didn''t they? The most important thing is that Ning Qianyu has seen the ability of Qin Su, and his impression of Qin Su has already overturned the image of Su Xinyi. And the most important thing is that Lu Beichen and Su Xinyi, who are now Qin Su, seem to have a predestined relationship in the world. It seems that their predestination has been predestined for a long time. "Beichen, you really don''t underestimate her ability, but after all, you are a woman. Compared with men, you still have a natural weakness." The first half of the sentence is to Lu Beichen, and the last one is to Qin su. In fact, Qin Su has already realized this for a long time. She just doesn''t want to admit it and doesn''t admit defeat. She really has surpassed most men, but there is still a small part that she can''t compete with. "In a word, it''s useless for you to tell me. If you want to follow Jenning, you can tell her well. If she agrees, you can say anything." Qin Su is not proud, but she can''t make the decision. "It''s not easy, even if Jane doesn''t agree with me to follow and protect her secretly." Ning Qianyu thinks this is not a problem at all, OK? Qin Su sneered and glanced at Ning Qianyu. At last, he said haughtily, "if you think so, then you will face failure. Although Jianning has no quality of special forces, it''s very easy to get rid of someone. Even the king of special forces can''t find her. Do you want to try?" Ning Qianyu is choked by Qin Su''s words. He thinks that Jian Ning has grown so big that he pays no less attention to her. But why doesn''t he know what Qin Su knows? Just like Jianning''s sudden superb medical skills, Jianning is now refreshing his knowledge every time. "Do you know what Janine is going to do abroad? Is Britain her destination? " Ning Qianyu choked Lu Beichen, but without any sympathy, he actually began to face Qin su. "She didn''t say that in detail, but from her words and deeds, I can guess that the destination this time is definitely not as simple as Britain, it should be a country in Europe." Qin Su always knew Lu Beichen well. "That''s hard. I don''t think it''s possible to have a chance encounter." Although Ning Qianyu was choked by Qin Su, his psychological quality was excellent and he adjusted his state in an instant. Chapter 529 Once again, he has a chance to see Jianning. He swears that he will never let everything in his previous life happen again. He hopes that he can get happiness, and he is no longer a role to watch. He wants to join it. That''s why he has such a strange idea, so whether others can accept it or not, he has to try it, because he knows Jenning and those people too well. After so much experience, Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi can''t go back to the past. I''m afraid they have to go through a fierce fight. Maybe they will be caught dead. In this regard, Lu Xinghao can choose to watch, and he also knows that these two people fight to the end, he still has a good chance to be a fisherman. But when he thought of Jenning, he gave up the idea. Jianning likes them, but normal people are not willing to admit that their colleagues fall in love with several men, so is Jianning. Moreover, because of her experience, Jianning even doubts her feelings. Yes, it''s not that Jianning has no confidence in their feelings, but in herself. Lin Haoyu knows her too well. What can''t be shown in Qin shaoting and Tang Mingqian, she doesn''t hide here. So he knew what the real reason for Jianning''s concern was. In fact, Jianning had a kind of free and easy feeling in her heart, which was shown in other things, but she was indecisive in emotion. She is not afraid that everyone is not sincere enough about her feelings, she is just not confident enough about herself, and she does not dare to guarantee her feelings when she falls in love with several men. Lu Xinghao knows Jianning too well, so he no longer guards her silently. He wants Jianning to see her heart clearly and give her a better suggestion. Jianning was really stimulated. She didn''t blame Lu Mingxi. After all, he was also a victim, but she still couldn''t accept their feelings for so many years. Qin Su has told Jianning everything, including what Lu Yueting said to Lu Mingxi, so Jianning certainly knows what role Lu Yueting played. But can Jianning blame Lu Yueting? Obviously not! "Susu, pack up and we''ll go to England tomorrow." After looking out of the window for more than two hours, Jianning suddenly said to Qin Su who had been standing behind her. Looking back at Qin Su''s suspicious eyes, Jianning suddenly smiles gently, as if the sadness and sadness before are illusions. "Do you think that I choose to leave at this time because I am unwilling to face these things and I am escaping from reality?" From Qin Su''s expression, Jianning guessed what she thought. But this is probably everyone''s view. After all, it''s easy for people to misunderstand Jianning''s choice to leave. Qin Su is definitely not the only one. "Although I really want to calm down, I don''t have to go abroad that far. This trip has been arranged for a long time, but it''s only because of my grandfather''s birthday that it''s delayed until now." Jianning patiently explains to Qin Su Jianning is very clear that Qin Su has always been very concerned about her own affairs, and she has absolute trust in herself, so even if Jianning doesn''t say anything today, Qin Su will accompany her, but she will be very worried, so Jianning makes this explanation to her. Jenning didn''t lie. She had already decided to go to England after her grandfather''s birthday. Of course, her final destination would not be England. As early as the day she saw key''s message on her website, they have been in touch. Key is a very strict person with strong anti reconnaissance ability, so Jianning didn''t ask him any information about their identity. Chapter 530 "All right! I admit that you guessed right. I''ve definitely decided the time to go to England, which is tomorrow. Oh, no, it''s today. I''ve already made a reservation for eight o''clock Jane said with a smile. Jianning should be glad that she can still book a ticket to England because of her sudden decision. Unfortunately, all the first class tickets have been sold. She only bought two business class tickets. Although key had thought of Jianning''s going, he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. For a time, it was obvious that he was a little dull. He had to doubt whether there was something wrong with his ears. It''s eight o''clock just now. It''s evening on their side. Isn''t it early morning there? It''s only six or seven hours away from eight o''clock, plus more than ten hours on the plane. Doesn''t it mean that Jane Ning will appear in front of her tomorrow? Key is really excited. His voice is a little bit unstable. "Miss Jane, you really gave me a big surprise. I don''t know what kind of ticket you ordered." After listening to what Jianning said, she was late and the first-class cabin was gone. Key said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, Miss Jianning, I got your confirmation a few days ago. I have already sent a private plane to a city of Huaxia. You only need to go to a city international airport tomorrow morning and find a private plane named" Elegy ". Our people will take you to a destination." Without waiting for Jianning to express her opinion, key said: "Miss Jane can rest assured that the crew of the elegy are all our confidants, so we can absolutely guarantee your personal safety, and we will send bodyguards to protect you throughout the whole process." In fact, Jianning didn''t doubt key at all. She was very satisfied with key''s performance from her realization to now, so she naturally wouldn''t do the kind of thing that treats a gentleman with a villain''s heart. "Key, you may think too much. I don''t doubt your meaning, but I may take my friends with me on this trip. I don''t know..." From key''s words, we know that their organization is very secret. Jianning is afraid that they won''t let them take others with them. "So it is. Miss Jane can rest assured that in order to show our sincerity, she naturally agrees that you should bring your friends with you." Key is not the kind of person who is good at speaking officialdom, so her words are always sincere. "So that''s it! I''m looking forward to seeing you Jianning finished this sentence and hung up the phone. Looking at the dark room with only a little light coming through the gap of the curtain, Jianning suddenly felt empty. What happened to Lu Mingxi today didn''t really cause much harm to Jianning. She just felt very uncomfortable when she saw such a picture at the beginning, but she found something unusual after her return to reason. When she just entered the room, Jianning really lost her mind because of the erosive picture, but now she obviously smelled the same smell, which belonged to hallucinogenic drugs. Although the room also has the smell of love between men and women, Jianning thinks something is wrong, so she suspects that nothing happened to Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting, and they probably don''t know each other. Although such a guess is ridiculous, Jianning thinks so. She thinks her guess is not groundless, but now she hasn''t completely figured out where the key is. And leave here just want to calm down, she can''t continue to go on like this, indecision should not be her character, not to mention her indecision will only let them hurt, so she left this time is also to thoroughly understand her own way of thinking, when she came back, it should be a new Jianning. Chapter 531 Qin Su watched the two men make such an arbitrary decision in front of him. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and interrupting them impolitely. "I said if you''ve forgotten something, it''s not any of you who can go now, but whether Jane would like to take you and tell you not to think too simply." And the most important thing is, "I tell you not to look down on women and my ability. I tell you I''m not much worse than you." "No matter how powerful you are, what can you do? Can one man beat ten, or are you not flesh and blood, but steel and iron? " Lu Beichen looks at Qin Su sarcastically. Qin Su is not sad because of Lu Beichen''s doubts about herself. On the contrary, she is very happy. This is the first time that Lu Beichen cares about her safety since she was born to Su Xinyi. Of course, Qin Su won''t say it so unknowingly. In fact, Lu Beichen''s words are subconsciously said. After that, he shows a trace of chagrin. If Qin Su is proud at this time, it''s estimated that Lu Beichen won''t care about her in the future. Ning Qianyu''s eyes wandered around these two people. In fact, these two people stood together very well, didn''t they? The most important thing is that Ning Qianyu has seen the ability of Qin Su, and his impression of Qin Su has already overturned the image of Su Xinyi. And the most important thing is that Lu Beichen and Su Xinyi, who are now Qin Su, seem to have a predestined relationship in the world. It seems that their predestination has been predestined for a long time. "Beichen, you really don''t underestimate her ability, but after all, you are a woman. Compared with men, you still have a natural weakness." The first half of the sentence is to Lu Beichen, and the last one is to Qin su. In fact, Qin Su has already realized this for a long time. She just doesn''t want to admit it and doesn''t admit defeat. She really has surpassed most men, but there is still a small part that she can''t compete with. "In a word, it''s useless for you to tell me. If you want to follow Jenning, you can tell her well. If she agrees, you can say anything." Qin Su is not proud, but she can''t make the decision. "It''s not easy, even if Jane doesn''t agree with me to follow and protect her secretly." Ning Qianyu thinks this is not a problem at all, OK? Qin Su sneered and glanced at Ning Qianyu. At last, he said haughtily, "if you think so, then you will face failure. Although Jianning has no quality of special forces, it''s very easy to get rid of someone. Even the king of special forces can''t find her. Do you want to try?" Ning Qianyu is choked by Qin Su''s words. He thinks that Jian Ning has grown so big that he pays no less attention to her. But why doesn''t he know what Qin Su knows? Just like Jianning''s sudden superb medical skills, Jianning is now refreshing his knowledge every time. "Do you know what Janine is going to do abroad? Is Britain her destination? " Ning Qianyu choked Lu Beichen, but without any sympathy, he actually began to face Qin su. "She didn''t say that in detail, but from her words and deeds, I can guess that the destination this time is definitely not as simple as Britain, it should be a country in Europe." Qin Su always knew Lu Beichen well. "That''s hard. I don''t think it''s possible to have a chance encounter." Although Ning Qianyu was choked by Qin Su, his psychological quality was excellent and he adjusted his state in an instant. Chapter 532 Listen to Ning Qianyu say, encounter Qin Su directly give him a big white eye, "encounter? Thank you for telling me. You met Jianning well at home and went abroad by chance? " Lu Beichen also felt that Ning Qianyu''s words had not gone through his brain at all, or he forgot to bring his brain today. How could he say such low-level words. Being despised by two people at the same time, Ning Qianyu felt that these two people were more predestined. He joked: "tut Tut, you two look like husband and wife!" After Ning Qianyu''s words, Lu Beichen and Qin Su look at each other at the same time. When they find that each other is looking at themselves, Qin Su immediately takes back her eyes. She doesn''t want Lu Beichen to feel that she is a frivolous person. And Lu Beichen doesn''t have so many scruples, he is originally magnanimous, without any profane intention. Looking at such Lu Beichen, Ning Qianyu''s mouth draws. It''s no wonder that she can''t make Jianning look at her. It''s obvious that her EQ is very low! "You two, why don''t you go back to rest so late? Isn''t Miss Qin going to pack up? " In fact, it''s early in the morning now. If Jianning wants to leave, she''ll probably have to take the 8 a.m. plane this morning, so they don''t have much time to prepare. After Qin Su leaves, Jianning dials the phone number left by key after the last call. At this time, it''s early morning on the Chinese side, and it should be about evening on their side. It''s the first time for Jianning to make an international long-distance call when she comes to the world. Jianning guesses that the number of key should be the only communication contact, so he answers very quickly. Jianning can feel the urgency from this behavior. As for key, Jianning didn''t know him, but she thought he was very good. There are few loyal and capable people like key in the world. Sure enough, key answered the phone and asked, "is that Miss Jane?" Only Jianning knows his number, so he doesn''t need to think about it. He''s just afraid that someone else knows the number from Jianning. That''s why he asked. "Hello, key. I''m Janine." In fact, Jianning was very surprised. He always thought that key should be an Englishman, because they used English on chat tools before. But what happened to key''s fluent Chinese? Think about Jianning want to understand, before key also said that he just had a try mentality, so naturally will not reveal more information to strangers. At this time, when hearing key''s fluent Mandarin, the previous guess once again occupied Jianning''s mind. She felt that maybe the patient was her father, jianyueyang. "Miss Jane is calling me at this time. Has she suddenly decided the time to come?" Before two people chat, Jianning also said that is these two days to go. Jane Ning smiles when she hears key say this, but asks jokingly, "Why are you so sure that I call you to confirm the time to go instead of telling you that I can''t go?" In fact, Jianning really had some doubts. They had never met each other at all. They even heard each other''s voices today. Why are they so sure? Key didn''t seem to expect that Jianning would ask. Maybe he didn''t think it was necessary to ask such a question. "Miss Jane, I believe that your character and promise will not be changed easily." A stranger should trust himself so much. Jianning feels that a heart in her chest is extremely hot. Even if the man is not her father, jianyueyang, she will try her best to help him if he can have someone like key. Chapter 533 Although her father is still alive, she can''t say it now, but she won''t let those who care about her worry any more. Jianning stepped forward and took Lu Zhanhao''s hand. "Don''t worry, grandfather. Those people are sent by my father''s friends. I can guarantee absolute safety." Is Jane Yueyang''s friend? Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng were stunned for a moment, and then they were relieved. If people like Jian Yueyang were really mediocre, they would feel strange! Lu Xinghao also just knew that Jianning was going abroad, and he and Ning suyao were both high-level military officials, just like Lu Beichen, so they just told Ning Qianyu and Qin Su to take good care of Jianning. Jianning didn''t see Lu Yueting until she got out of the gate of the Lu family. Jianning didn''t care. Qin Su told her yesterday. Jianning knew that Lu Yueting didn''t have the face to see herself. When they got to the airport, they didn''t spend any time looking for the helicopter named "Elegy", because someone had been waiting there for a long time, so key was a very careful person. After getting on the plane, Jianning sighed that she had never been in a private plane, but this one can definitely rank first. Let alone the gorgeous and connotative interior design, we can say that any part of the plane should be absolutely precise, and the probability of an accident is very low. Originally, Qin Su and Ning Qianyu thought that Jian Ning had reserved a plane ticket, and Ning Qianyu dragged his friend to buy an eight o''clock ticket, but they didn''t expect that they couldn''t use it at all. Ning Qianyu has his own private plane, but most of the time he only flies at home. He also feels that all kinds of procedures are troublesome when he flies abroad. At this time, sitting on the private plane, Ning Qianyu can''t help sighing. "The owner of the plane is definitely a character. If you look at everything in it, there is no flaw." Even people as tall as Ning Qianyu couldn''t find out the bad side of the plane. Qin Su walked around the plane and saw the plane almost once. After hearing Ning Qianyu''s words, he agreed very much. "Well, the plane''s security and self-help system is absolutely comprehensive, and the probability of falling or being destroyed is greatly reduced." Jianning and key''s personal housekeeper, and the leader of the plane, an tengxu, met. Yes, when you hear the surname of an Teng, you know that he is from the island. He graduated from the top housekeeper college in the island and was specially invited by key. "Miss Jane, it''s nice to meet you. Please come to me during the next journey no matter what you''re ordered. I''ll try my best to do it for you, because there are still some staff members who haven''t boarded the plane, so please wait for a moment." Antang should have learned many languages, but his Chinese language is generally with obvious foreigners'' unique hardness, but fortunately, his pronunciation is very accurate and clear. Jianning thought of many possibilities, but never thought that she would meet Mo Linfeng here, and he was not passing by, but wanted to take the same plane with himself to Europe. Even if Jianning had guessed before, he was not surprised that Mo Linfeng was sitting beside him. He actually Mo Linfeng obviously didn''t know that the person who took the plane with him would be Jianning, so when he saw Jianning, his face was obviously unbelievable. However, this kind of emotion is only very short, and soon he suddenly realized. "It turns out that Alex said that the Chinese medical expert he found was you!" Mo Linfeng at this time looking at Jianning''s eyes have been different, although he knew Jianning''s medical skill is good, but he never thought of looking for Jianning. Chapter 534 The news that Jane would like to go to England has been spread in the whole Lu family before she went out. Everyone has different ideas about it, but they have not stopped it. They all know that Jane Ning can''t be forced too hard now, and this is her own heart thing. It''s up to her to make her own decision, whether right or wrong in the future, as long as she doesn''t regret it. In fact, the more important thing is that neither Lu Zhanhao nor the couple of Ning family know how to deal with their multi angle relationship. Although they have experienced a lot more than Jane Ning, this kind of thing is also the first time. When Ning Qianyu heard the news, he pretended to be surprised. In fact, he told everyone about Jianning''s going to England. Now he pretended to know. Ning Qianyu embraces Jian Ning''s neck and says, "Xiao Ning, uncle, I''ve been trying to go out for a walk recently, but there''s no place to go. It happens that you want to go out too. Why don''t you take my uncle with me?" Ning Qianyu said that. Of course, Jian Ning knew what was going on. She was just afraid of what happened to herself abroad. She was very moved by Ning Qianyu''s actions. Although she had some escapist ideas, her most important purpose was to cure the disease and save the people. She also got key''s approval, so she nodded her head and agreed. Although Ning Qianyu never mentioned his own affairs in front of Jianning, Jianning still knows a little about it from other people. Ning Qianyu hardly set foot in M country after that person left, because he knows that person is probably in that land. In a sense, Ning Qianyu and Jianning are similar in character, but Ning Qianyu is really escaping, but his practice is more serious than Jianning. Jianning feels that in addition to her need to go out and have a rest, Ning Qianyu does need it, and it''s been seven years, and she doesn''t know if the woman he once loved has got married and has children, and whether she''s waiting in a corner of the world like him. Jianning this time out is to be able to face up to his heart, with ningqianyu also hope he can feel. Jianning feels that her grandparents care and worry about Ning Qianyu. Seven years without any contact, her status in his heart is growing, all parties to Ning Qianyu did not introduce outstanding women, but he refused, how can Ning family husband and wife not worry. Hearing that Jianning agreed to accompany Ning Qianyu, Lu Zhanhao was really relieved. Lu Zhanhao said to Jianning with a smile, "if you go to England, just have a good time and really let yourself relax." Lu Zhanhao is full of pity for Jianning. You should know that Jianning was well protected by her parents, like a pure lily. It was Lu Zhanhao''s decision that brought Jianning into this circle of right and wrong. Originally, Jianning could live a very simple life because of Lu Zhanhao''s selfishness. He was not willing to have nothing to do with the Lu family in the future. At that time, he didn''t really think about Jianning''s feelings. He just wanted to develop his Lu family. At that time, Lu Zhanhao didn''t realize the importance of emotion, but saw his responsibility. He wants to leave a bigger family fortune for his future generations, and hopes that his children can grow up freely without anyone''s control, but he ignores the ideas of his children and grandchildren. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m no longer a child. I''ve got business to do in Europe this time. " Jianning doesn''t know where the destination of her trip is now, so she can only say it''s Europe in general. Chapter 535 It''s not the first time that Ning Qianyu heard the name of Edward, but he doesn''t know whether the person they said is the same as the person he knows. "I know a man named Edward, but he is not a music master, but a big man of the underground forces in Europe, who almost monopolizes 60% of the drug trade in Europe." Mo Linfeng was surprised, did not expect Ning Qianyu according to a name will have such a guess, but he still frowned. "As far as I know, it should be the Italian Mafia that monopolizes 60% of the drug business in Europe." Mo Linfeng''s words attracted a burst of laughter from Ning Qianyu, "so that Mr. Edward really can''t be the godfather of the Italian mafia?" Ning Qianyu''s words are not impossible, but some are too crazy. Edward has really lived in China for a long time, at least for the past five years. Although the Italian mafia is in the form of a family, is it really OK for him to sit down without a leader? Ning Qianyu knew that they would not believe what he just said, so he said his source of information. "When I was with her, she told me a lot about people she knew, including this Edward." If Ning Qianyu said that, you don''t doubt it. You know, the father of Ning Qianyu''s girlfriend was the first drug dealer in Asia, who controlled 80% of the drug trade in the golden triangle. As we all know, 60% to 70% of all the drugs in the world come from the golden triangle. Of course, the drug business in Europe is also done with the golden triangle, so the information from the golden triangle is absolutely accurate. Jianning feels that Ning Qianyu''s eyes and face are not good-looking when she mentions that. Even if she never mentions it, she never forgets it. If Edward is really the godfather of the Italian mafia, then everything can be explained. Mo Linfeng wants to know whether his adoptive father has known for a long time! If Jane Yueyang knew this for a long time, only he knew it. Even if Mo Linfeng had been with her for so many years, but for Jianning''s telling him about Edward, he didn''t know that his adoptive father had such a friend. Mo Linfeng doesn''t blame Jian Yueyang for not letting him know, but is curious. Jian Yueyang has done her best to cultivate Mo Linfeng, and even hinted that she would give him the [k] organization. Mo Linfeng initially thought that Jian Yueyang had no children, so he had no burden to accept the [k] organization, but now that he knew the existence of Jian Ning, he could not accept Jian Yueyang''s kindness. Jianning is jianyueyang''s own daughter. She didn''t know about it before, but now Mo Linfeng knows about Jianning''s existence, and she can see that Jianning is not the kind of little princess who didn''t know the world before, so she doesn''t have to worry about it even if she hands over the [k] organization to her. "Mr. Anton, I don''t know where we are going this time?" Jianning could ask Mo Linfeng about this question, but she thought that the steward of the plane was an tengxu, so she asked him. An Teng naturally knows the identity of Mo Linfeng. Although he has not joined K for a long time, he is already familiar with internal personnel. Although Mo Linfeng has not appeared in K for a long time, his status is clear to everyone. Of course, before he came here today, Alex had made it clear to him that he must take good care of Jianning, the miracle doctor. In addition, Mo Linfeng should decide the major event. Many ordinary people don''t know about the K organization, but none of them really know about it. It is the dream of many people who are engaged in the underworld to be able to enter the K organization. K may not be said to be a gangster in a strict sense, because K is most famous for its ace mercenaries, and most of the time k will cooperate with the state, so K''s status is absolutely transcendent. Antang heard all their conversation just now, and got a surprising news, that is, the miraculous doctor miss that Alex found was actually the king''s daughter. At this time, Antang''s attitude towards Jianning has changed dramatically. If it had been respected because of orders before, it would have been sincere respect now. "We''re going to the owner''s private island this time." Jane Ning took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Did her father have a private island? Chapter 536 Although her father is still alive, she can''t say it now, but she won''t let those who care about her worry any more. Jianning stepped forward and took Lu Zhanhao''s hand. "Don''t worry, grandfather. Those people are sent by my father''s friends. I can guarantee absolute safety." Is Jane Yueyang''s friend? Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng were stunned for a moment, and then they were relieved. If people like Jian Yueyang were really mediocre, they would feel strange! Lu Xinghao also just knew that Jianning was going abroad, and he and Ning suyao were both high-level military officials, just like Lu Beichen, so they just told Ning Qianyu and Qin Su to take good care of Jianning. Jianning didn''t see Lu Yueting until she got out of the gate of the Lu family. Jianning didn''t care. Qin Su told her yesterday. Jianning knew that Lu Yueting didn''t have the face to see herself. When they got to the airport, they didn''t spend any time looking for the helicopter named "Elegy", because someone had been waiting there for a long time, so key was a very careful person. After getting on the plane, Jianning sighed that she had never been in a private plane, but this one can definitely rank first. Let alone the gorgeous and connotative interior design, we can say that any part of the plane should be absolutely precise, and the probability of an accident is very low. Originally, Qin Su and Ning Qianyu thought that Jian Ning had reserved a plane ticket, and Ning Qianyu dragged his friend to buy an eight o''clock ticket, but they didn''t expect that they couldn''t use it at all. Ning Qianyu has his own private plane, but most of the time he only flies at home. He also feels that all kinds of procedures are troublesome when he flies abroad. At this time, sitting on the private plane, Ning Qianyu can''t help sighing. "The owner of the plane is definitely a character. If you look at everything in it, there is no flaw." Even people as tall as Ning Qianyu couldn''t find out the bad side of the plane. Qin Su walked around the plane and saw the plane almost once. After hearing Ning Qianyu''s words, he agreed very much. "Well, the plane''s security and self-help system is absolutely comprehensive, and the probability of falling or being destroyed is greatly reduced." Jianning and key''s personal housekeeper, and the leader of the plane, an tengxu, met. Yes, when you hear the surname of an Teng, you know that he is from the island. He graduated from the top housekeeper college in the island and was specially invited by key. "Miss Jane, it''s nice to meet you. Please come to me during the next journey no matter what you''re ordered. I''ll try my best to do it for you, because there are still some staff members who haven''t boarded the plane, so please wait for a moment." Antang should have learned many languages, but his Chinese language is generally with obvious foreigners'' unique hardness, but fortunately, his pronunciation is very accurate and clear. Jianning thought of many possibilities, but never thought that she would meet Mo Linfeng here, and he was not passing by, but wanted to take the same plane with himself to Europe. Even if Jianning had guessed before, he was not surprised that Mo Linfeng was sitting beside him. He actually Mo Linfeng obviously didn''t know that the person who took the plane with him would be Jianning, so when he saw Jianning, his face was obviously unbelievable. However, this kind of emotion is only very short, and soon he suddenly realized. "It turns out that Alex said that the Chinese medical expert he found was you!" Mo Linfeng at this time looking at Jianning''s eyes have been different, although he knew Jianning''s medical skill is good, but he never thought of looking for Jianning. Chapter 537 Mo Linfeng knows that Jianning is not a stingy woman, so she will never be angry with Antang because of a name, so Antang must make Jianning feel wrong. Because of this idea, Mo Linfeng pays more attention to Antang. Antang can only admit bad luck. Both of them think they doubt Antang and begin to pay attention to him. Antang is also a hopeless disaster. Although they said that, they didn''t show too much, and Antang didn''t think there was anything wrong with Jianning''s attitude. After he called Mo Linfeng, he also thought the address was wrong. Now Jianning seems to be in a bad mood, but he also understands, so he said hello to everyone and went out. "Please call me if you need anything." After Antang left, Jianning and Mo Linfeng didn''t mention it, just like what happened just now was an illusion. Of course, Ning Qianyu and Qin Su also see their changes, but they don''t take them seriously. Jianning and they are not children, so they can handle it by themselves. "This Mr. Antang doesn''t know if it''s the Antang I know." Originally do not want to tube so much, but Ning Qianyu suddenly thought of such a name, in the heart a little uncertain. "Does uncle know anyone else named Antang?" Jianning''s understanding of Ning Qianyu is superficial. Jianning doesn''t know what kind of cards Ning Qianyu has, but she knows that Ning Qianyu has a wide range of contacts, so he thinks of someone called Antang. Jianning also wants to know. Ning Qianyu didn''t want to keep secret, so he said his idea. "I went to the island for a period of time. During that time, I met the leader of Antang group, Antang Xinwu." Jianning and qinsu don''t understand looking at ningqianyu, don''t know what he said this sentence means? Aren''t they talking about an tengxu? How come it''s about Andersen? Is there any relationship between these two people? Although Jianning and Qin Su have not been in the world for a long time, they will pay attention to some important people and events early. Antang Xinwu''s Antang consortium is absolutely one of the best in the island country, and even supports the economic lifeline of the island country. I don''t know what it has to do with this Mr. Antang? An tengxu graduated from housekeeper college. Although this is normal in the island country, how can the children of the big family become slaves? "Well, the reason why Antang Xinwu has been able to develop Antang consortium to the present level is that it has a lot to do with his wife''s white bird house family, so even if his wife only gave birth to a daughter, Antang Xinwu did not remarry." Although many Asian countries advocate equality between men and women, there is still an idea that men are more important than women, and there is no exception in this respect for the big families of island countries. It''s hard for Andersen not to care. Seeing that Jianning showed a little appreciation for Andersen shinwu, Ning Qianyu couldn''t help sneering and said sarcastically, "if Andersen shinwu could really be consistent in words and deeds, I wouldn''t mention him today." "You mean that Andersen has an illegitimate son outside, and you suspect that Andersen Xu is his illegitimate son?" Mo Linfeng has fully understood the meaning of Ning Qianyu. Ning Qianyu nodded, "I really think so. When I was in the island country, Mingxiang in Bainiaoyuan, the wife of Ando Xinwu, had already been aware of it, so Ando Xinwu asked me to help him cover it up." "In that case, you should know what the illegitimate son of Ando shinwu looks like!" Qin Su said his doubts directly. Chapter 538 "An tengxu should have had plastic surgery!" Jianning said at this time, she is a professional doctor, as long as a face to see if the person is original, "and his face should be traumatic." There are many people who are dissatisfied with their appearance at this time and go for plastic surgery, while some people have to go for plastic surgery because their appearance is traumatized. Obviously, an tengxu belongs to the latter. Qin Su listened to Jianning''s words and said with a smile: "that''s an tengxu. Anyway, she had a plastic surgery. Why don''t she become a fancy man?" Although an tengxu''s appearance is not ugly at all, it can''t be described as handsome, just a little bit better than ordinary people! But listen to Ning Qianyu''s meaning, this is also different from his previous appearance. Rather thousand feather white Qin Su one eye, a big man of who can so care appearance how? "Since you are sure that Antang has adjusted his face, I can also be sure that Antang Xu is Antang Xinwu''s son." It turns out that Ning Qianyu did help Antang Xinwu cover up the fact that he had cheated and had an illegitimate child. But Antang Xinwu''s wife is not so easy to cheat. More importantly, the woman firmly believes that she would rather kill 1000 people by mistake than let one go. Therefore, Mingxiang of white bird courtyard exposed this matter on the surface, which made Antang Xinwu feel safe with his illegitimate son. But behind the scenes, she didn''t mean to let Antang Xu go. She used her own power to kill Antang Xinwu''s mistress and pursue his illegitimate son. Because of this incident, Ando Xinwu once expressed dissatisfaction with Ning Qianyu, but he knew better about the character of his wife Mingxiang in bainiayuan. In order to find the missing illegitimate son, he still needed to rely on Ning Qianyu. "In order to find his illegitimate son, Antang Xinwu has spent hundreds of millions on me. A few days ago, I heard that there was a problem inside Antang consortium. I think it should be that Antang Xinwu is not willing to endure the fragrance of white bird courtyard, so he wants to clean up the door." "I didn''t expect that an tengxu had such a life experience, so his motivation to enter K is very questionable." Qin Su is sometimes quite off-line, but it is also very sharp to be serious. "You haven''t met Alex, so maybe you don''t understand his ability. He is my adoptive father. Besides me, he is the most trusted and conscientiously cultivated person in K organization. Besides, Alex has never had any problem in seeing people." Mo Linfeng doesn''t say how about an tengxu. He only believes in his familiar Alex. Jianning didn''t speak. From her conversation with Alex, she could see what kind of person he was. She was absolutely cautious. If an tengxu really had any problems, Alex would not let him stay and be the housekeeper of his father jianyueyang. "Maybe there''s something we don''t know, so don''t guess." Anyway, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it at all. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. "It''s a surprising fact that my brother-in-law has become the king of the K organization in awe." Ning Qianyu is still in a trance and feels incredible. "I don''t know much about it, but k-organization was not founded by my adoptive father himself. He inherited it from his uncle." Mo Linfeng said after listening to Ning Qianyu''s words. "My father''s uncle? How could Jane''s family have such relatives? " Jianning sat up straight and looked at Mo Linfeng in surprise. She thought this was the biggest and most incredible thing she had heard. Chapter 539 How can such a keen person as Jianning not feel the change of Antang''s attitude? She can only smile silently. Antang is really interesting and thoughtful. Many Chinese people are hostile to the island people to a certain extent. Jianning has contacted many upper class people of the island country in her previous life, so she has a deeper understanding of the island country. They are also more objective to the islanders. Mo Linfeng also met Antang for the first time, but he had heard about him before. Alex had a good opinion of Antang. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Anton!" Mo Linfeng has been away from Europe for some time. It''s hard to avoid some thoughts when he sees the talents in Alex''s mouth. An Teng is a little flattered. Mo Linfeng has never seen a real person. He used to look at some photos or video materials, and Mo Linfeng is even less likely to know him. However, his attitude towards Mo Linfeng is obviously that he has heard of himself for a long time, and his impression should be good. Mo Linfeng will know that he can only pass through Alex, and Alex is famous for asking for one. If he can get his affirmation, Antang feels that he has finally made a difference. "Little Lord, I have been admiring you for a long time." Antang was surprised. He was very respectful to Mo Linfeng. The islanders had paid much attention to etiquette. He graduated from deacon college, and he would express his position with actions and words. Mo Linfeng doesn''t like to be called Shaozhu, let alone in front of Jianning. But Antang and he are just meeting for the first time, and he can''t blame Antang. What''s more, it''s just a contradiction in his own mind, which other people don''t think at all. "Mr. Antang can call me Mr. Mo Linfeng or Mr. mo." Mo Linfeng''s tone has no change, so we can''t judge by his expression and tone. But the content that Mo Linfeng said let us know that he was not very satisfied with the title of Antang, otherwise he would not have given the two titles so unfamiliar. Before, Mo Linfeng was obviously interested in Antang. At that time, his voice and strong expression were very kind, but now it suddenly becomes like this, which really makes people have to think more. Jianning thinks that she knows something about Mo Linfeng. Since Mo Linfeng will change her attitude towards Antang according to a name, it means that there may be something wrong with the name itself. Originally, an Teng was called Mo Linfeng. No one would think it was wrong. Even if Jian Ning just heard it, she didn''t feel anything. But now that an Teng knows his identity, he still calls Mo Linfeng like this. Is it unintentional or intentional. Jianning doesn''t care what other people call Mo Linfeng, and she doesn''t have any idea about K organization. Originally, it was founded by her father, and he will definitely find the most suitable person to inherit it. But she, the only daughter of Jian Yueyang and his only legal heir, thinks so, but others may not think so. The strength of K is beyond imagination, so many people can''t resist such temptation. Because of Mo Linfeng''s attitude, Jianning has to think more about Antang''s performance. As a result, Antang didn''t mean to call her like this just now, but wanted to stir up the contradiction between Jianning and Mo Linfeng. Thinking of this, Jianning''s attitude towards Antang is also consciously indifferent, "Mr. Antang, we''ll have a rest after chatting for a while. You can go back to have a rest. We don''t need to take care of you here." Antang is with Jianning''s bodyguards, and here are Jianning, their guests of Alex. Jianning didn''t mean to let Antang leave before, but now it''s surprising to say so suddenly. Chapter 540 Looking back on her experience of contact with Lu Zhanhao, Jianning thinks that her grandfather is really a very complicated person. Outsiders don''t know the purpose of his actions. Jianning can see that the old man really cares about himself, but he really cares about his Lu family. The most important thing is that Lu Zhanhao has a strange attitude towards Lu Beichen. Not to mention what happened after he knew Jianning''s identity, but to say that Lu Zhanhao''s attitude towards Lu Beichen was very strange before he knew that jianyueyang and Ludong were exchanged. After Lu Dong died, Lu Beichen was Lu Zhanhao''s only son, and Lu Beichen was not inferior to Lu Yueting in both ability and ability. Why did Lu Zhanhao have a son who didn''t choose to let his grandson take over? After Jianning''s identity is exposed, he directly promises to give it to Jianning. Jane didn''t think her grandfather was so enlightened that she didn''t care that her daughter would marry someone else. According to reason, the old man has a son, but he must give everything to his granddaughter, which in itself makes people feel abnormal. Jane didn''t tell everyone about her grandfather, and she didn''t know what to say. However, from the words of Mo Linfeng, the relationship between grandfather and grandmother may not be as good as the rumor. And his father, Jian Yueyang, was absolutely a human spirit. He had lived in the Lu family, so he should have seen something, so he didn''t come back to the Lu family after knowing his true identity. "You didn''t have a good rest last night. Now take advantage of the fact that the plane didn''t land to have a sleep! It''s estimated that you don''t have time to jet lag when you get there. " Mo Linfeng''s kind advice. Of course, he didn''t know what happened to the Lu family last night, but when Alex called him at about 2 a.m., Alex said that he had just finished talking with Jianning, so Mo Linfeng thought so. Besides, Jeaning can do it. She just met her father. Is she willing to waste her time? Jianning smiles. Although jianyueyang has never met her and she has no memory of the original owner, it can''t be denied that she is really looking forward to seeing this father, even if he may find that he is not Jianning before. Since they decided to have a rest, of course, they would not chat with each other. Except for Mo Linfeng and Jian Ning, they didn''t have a good rest yesterday. They were really tired. They fell asleep soon after they were quiet. Jianning is awakened by a burst of eager footsteps. When she wakes up, she finds that several other people have woken up. She is looking at an tengxu and one of Jianning''s bodyguards who suddenly opens the door. This bodyguard Jianning has only seen him twice, and he still doesn''t know his name, but his skill is very clear and admirable. But at this time, his face was dignified, which made Jianning feel that the situation seemed very serious. "Miss, we are now in the airspace of state h, and the captain receives a call from the military of state h, asking us to be here, or we will shoot down our plane." Jianning''s bodyguard first reports to Jianning. These bodyguards have known Jianning''s identity for a long time. They are jianyueyang''s bodyguards. They always obey jianyueyang''s orders, so even if the stranger is there, they directly ignore it. As the person in charge of the plane, an tengxu didn''t communicate well with other countries, which is his dereliction of duty. So at this time, he just bowed his head and waited respectfully for Jianning to make a decision. After listening to the bodyguard''s words, Jianning felt that she was really unlucky. The first time she went out of the gate of Lu''s home, she encountered a terrorist incident. The first time she went abroad, the National Army threatened to shoot down their plane if they didn''t land. Jianning deeply doubted whether she was attracted by bad luck. Chapter 541 This kind of self ridicule shows that Jianning is not really afraid now. In fact, through the bodyguards, Jianning can guess that although state h has made such cruel remarks, she may not dare to do so. You know, the k-organization is very influential all over the world, and leaders of many countries are very polite to k-people, because they have to ask K to come forward to complete some things. Country h is located at the junction of West Asia and the Middle East. It has always been a riot prone area in the world. In fact, they never know this route from Huaxia Road to Britain, and they don''t know whether they chose this route intentionally or not. Now, of course, when you don''t want to think about this, Jianning looks at Mo Linfeng. He is the little leader of K organization, so he is more familiar with this organization, so he should have a more say in the situation at this moment. See Jianning see come over, Mo Linfeng know she this is to ask their own opinion, so will say their own opinion. "The H government has cooperated with the K organization, so they are very clear about the strength of K. therefore, seeing the special plane of their adoptive father, they have absolutely no courage to say such" domineering "words." The irony in Mo Linfeng''s tone is so obvious that we all know that this is because no organization has sent such a signal to "Elegy" in the name of the government. What''s more, it''s really a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. It''s good for Jianning when they land. If they don''t land and those people destroy the plane, the responsibility will be put on state H. After all, Jenning didn''t know much about this, so she asked, "do you think we should land? If they don''t land, will those people really launch missiles? " Mo Linfeng''s face is dignified. "I think they probably dare to do it. They are terrorist organizations, and there are many small organizations like this in this area. Even if they want to find out, it''s not so easy." This area is just like the golden triangle. There are many kinds of forces. Because of poppy cultivation and oil exploitation in this area, these small forces are very rich. In addition to all kinds of weapons sold by country e, their strength can not be underestimated. "This matter is definitely not so simple. The name of the k-organization does not know how many people can be scared, but they dare to intercept the special plane of the king of the k-organization. It can be seen that this has been prepared for a long time." Mo Linfeng road. "What Mo Linfeng said is very reasonable. Many of the small forces here are supported by big forces. Many of them are backed by some countries or underworld organizations. Therefore, the force that wants to intercept us is likely to be the one who is ordered by them." Ning Qianyu also said his idea. Qin Su came here for a mission in his last life, so he agreed with Ning Qianyu''s words. "Yes, they are likely to be the pawns of others, and they will be used as cannon fodder at the critical moment." Jianning''s face is dignified. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when they went abroad this time. They knew that she had come by herself and brought Qin Su and Ning Qianyu to nearly kill them. "Don''t think about it. Even if I die, I hope I can die with you." Qin Su grabs Jianning''s hand and says to Jianning very seriously. Qin Su will never forget what her life has become after Jianning''s death. They may not meet for a long time, but she can''t accept that there is no Jianning in the world. Ning Qianyu didn''t say anything, but that look told Jianning that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this trip. Even if he died, Ning Qianyu would definitely be a man. Chapter 542 Since she came to this world, Jianning has only met the daughter-in-law and son of the second uncle of the Jians. No other Jians have seen them. But she also knows that the Jians go back eight generations. They are all ordinary farmers. Let alone go abroad, they have never been out of the province. The family situation of the old lady of the Jane family is the same as that of the Jane family, so how can Jane Yueyang''s uncles go abroad to cultivate a K organization if they are either farmers or workers. When Jianning said that, Mo Linfeng knew that she had misunderstood, "of course, my adoptive father''s uncle can''t be from Jane''s family. It''s your adoptive father''s uncle and your grandmother''s Qin family." "Er..." Jianning didn''t respond. It turned out that her grandmother, the wife of Lu Zhanhao, and her mother of jianyueyang were Qin. Because the old lady had been gone for a long time, and the Lu family almost never mentioned her, Jianning didn''t know her surname. "He had known the identity of his adoptive father for a long time. At the beginning, the Qin family''s uncle had no heir, so he went back to find his sister''s son, but Lu Dong didn''t like him at all after he met him. And he met his adoptive father by chance. When he saw his adoptive father, his uncle almost decided that his adoptive father was the Qin family. " "How do you say that? Uncle Lu had taken care of his brother-in-law for two years. At that time, he didn''t see that he was his own son. How could uncle Qin be so sure?" Qianning is very confused. Jianning doesn''t understand. She once saw a picture of jianyueyang''s biological mother in the Lu family. Although the area was not small at that time, she could still see that she was a great beauty. However, jianyueyang didn''t look like her, and she just had a nose like Lu Zhanhao. "Because your father looks like your father''s father the most, that is your father''s grandfather, so the Qin uncle recognized your father at the first time. At that time, the Qin uncle was going to look for the Lu family, and he didn''t even know his son. The Qin uncle had a lot of dissatisfaction with your grandfather Lu Zhanhao." Mo Linfeng continues to narrate. Jianning felt that this was very similar to her previous life experience. She was not like this at the beginning, but her uncle Qin was more sincere than her grandparents. And Jianning is really speechless to Lu Zhanhao. She doesn''t know her son. "At the beginning, the Qin family didn''t agree with your grandmother to marry Mr. Lu. After all, Mr. Lu was just a little gangster on the street in England, who was worthy of Miss Qin. But your grandmother went back to China with him on her back, so your grandfather never met his father-in-law." Mo Linfeng also explains why Lu Zhanhao can''t see it. But Jianning still feels that things don''t make sense. When jianyueyang and ludongwei returned to Lu''s home, her grandmother seemed to be still there! Jenning couldn''t figure it out, so she stopped thinking about it. Think about Jianning also feel sad for her grandmother, she and her grandfather''s marriage has never been recognized by the family and relatives, in order to be able to be together with her grandfather, she left home, to the last moment of life did not see their own relatives, Jianning feel that if it is their own words, I am afraid it will not be so resolute. Jianning thinks that her grandmother should have regrets, and her grandfather Lu Zhanhao is indeed an excellent man and a great hero in history, but he is not a good husband and lover. Grandmother paid so much for him that he didn''t even think about contacting the Qin family, even if it was just for the Qin family to sweep grandmother''s grave. Moreover, after his grandmother died, his grandfather Lu Zhanhao married another woman, Lu Beichen''s mother. Although everyone can see that Lu Zhanhao doesn''t like Lu Beichen''s mother, Jianning still finds it a bit unacceptable. Chapter 543 "The medicine world here needs you to eat it secretly. Remember not to let the crew know, including an tengxu." Jianning told the bodyguard again. The bodyguards didn''t follow Jianning for a day or two, so it was clear that Jianning was powerful. When Jianning gave him the medicine, his determination to die had disappeared. Who wants to die if they can live well? After the bodyguard left, Jianning found out a glass bottle, poured out three pills that looked like golden light, and then gave them three. "Don''t underestimate this elixir. It''s a rare antidote. After you eat it, you will be invincible." Jane would not be stingy at all, but she would give it to three people. "How dare we underestimate it! This pill looks full and mellow. You can see that it''s not ordinary. " Mo Linfeng smiles and swallows the pill directly, without hesitation at all. Of course, Ning Qianyu and Qin Su totally trust Jianning, so they don''t eat slower than Mo Linfeng. Jianning breathes a sigh of relief. After landing, I don''t know what to face, so I''ll be prepared first, right? And Janine couldn''t figure out what those people wanted to do to them. If those people really want their lives, they will directly destroy their planes. There is no need to ask them to go down. What will they face after they go down? Jianning now has a lot of questions, such as how her whereabouts were leaked. After all, she only talked to Alex yesterday, and Alex should not be monitored. And who are the forces that want to deal with them, and what are their purposes? And what makes them have to fight against the K organization. Of course, Jianning''s question has not found the answer, their plane has landed, we are not in a hurry to go down, Antang in the main control room and each other for dialogue. In fact, they have already landed, and it''s the same if they can''t get out. If they want their lives, they don''t have to bother to ask them to go down and directly missile over, and they will go to see God. So Jianning heard that an tengxu was negotiating with those people and stopped him directly. "Antang, tell the captain to open the door! Since it''s difficult for others to show their kindness, we don''t have to be coy. " An tengxu''s eyes to Jian Ning are a little complicated. He slowly turns into appreciation and admiration, and immediately informs the captain to open the door. Originally, Jianning was in the front, and an tengxu ran to her in front of Jianning when she was about to get off the plane. Jianning looks at an tengxu and doesn''t say anything. She is not the kind of person who will be moved if others do something casually, but she also records what an tengxu did today. If an tengxu has no problem, Jianning will double his compensation, but if he has a problem, Jianning will make a further measurement in today''s situation. After they went down, Jianning saw that the hundred and ten people were standing there with guns, and many people''s muzzles were aimed at them. Jianning frowned at this. In fact, the leaders didn''t expect that Jianning would cooperate with them so much. Before, they all thought about what to say to persuade them to come down, but now it''s totally unnecessary. And when he talked with an tengxu in the video before, he knew that an tengxu actually obeyed the beautiful woman behind him, so his attitude towards Jianning changed. At this time, Jianning''s brows are about to wrinkle together, so she waved to her subordinates with no expression, indicating that they would put away the gun. This is their own territory, so there is no need to be so reckless. Chapter 544 This kind of self ridicule shows that Jianning is not really afraid now. In fact, through the bodyguards, Jianning can guess that although state h has made such cruel remarks, she may not dare to do so. You know, the k-organization is very influential all over the world, and leaders of many countries are very polite to k-people, because they have to ask K to come forward to complete some things. Country h is located at the junction of West Asia and the Middle East. It has always been a riot prone area in the world. In fact, they never know this route from Huaxia Road to Britain, and they don''t know whether they chose this route intentionally or not. Now, of course, when you don''t want to think about this, Jianning looks at Mo Linfeng. He is the little leader of K organization, so he is more familiar with this organization, so he should have a more say in the situation at this moment. See Jianning see come over, Mo Linfeng know she this is to ask their own opinion, so will say their own opinion. "The H government has cooperated with the K organization, so they are very clear about the strength of K. therefore, seeing the special plane of their adoptive father, they have absolutely no courage to say such" domineering "words." The irony in Mo Linfeng''s tone is so obvious that we all know that this is because no organization has sent such a signal to "Elegy" in the name of the government. What''s more, it''s really a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. It''s good for Jianning when they land. If they don''t land and those people destroy the plane, the responsibility will be put on state H. After all, Jenning didn''t know much about this, so she asked, "do you think we should land? If they don''t land, will those people really launch missiles? " Mo Linfeng''s face is dignified. "I think they probably dare to do it. They are terrorist organizations, and there are many small organizations like this in this area. Even if they want to find out, it''s not so easy." This area is just like the golden triangle. There are many kinds of forces. Because of poppy cultivation and oil exploitation in this area, these small forces are very rich. In addition to all kinds of weapons sold by country e, their strength can not be underestimated. "This matter is definitely not so simple. The name of the k-organization does not know how many people can be scared, but they dare to intercept the special plane of the king of the k-organization. It can be seen that this has been prepared for a long time." Mo Linfeng road. "What Mo Linfeng said is very reasonable. Many of the small forces here are supported by big forces. Many of them are backed by some countries or underworld organizations. Therefore, the force that wants to intercept us is likely to be the one who is ordered by them." Ning Qianyu also said his idea. Qin Su came here for a mission in his last life, so he agreed with Ning Qianyu''s words. "Yes, they are likely to be the pawns of others, and they will be used as cannon fodder at the critical moment." Jianning''s face is dignified. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when they went abroad this time. They knew that she had come by herself and brought Qin Su and Ning Qianyu to nearly kill them. "Don''t think about it. Even if I die, I hope I can die with you." Qin Su grabs Jianning''s hand and says to Jianning very seriously. Qin Su will never forget what her life has become after Jianning''s death. They may not meet for a long time, but she can''t accept that there is no Jianning in the world. Ning Qianyu didn''t say anything, but that look told Jianning that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this trip. Even if he died, Ning Qianyu would definitely be a man. Chapter 545 "In this case, it seems that we don''t have a second choice. Let''s tell the captain to land. I''ve never been to such a country, and I want to have a long experience." Jane said to her bodyguard. From the beginning to the end, an tengxu didn''t say a word. He just stood there humbly with his head slightly bowed respectfully, waiting for Jianning to think of him. Jianning doesn''t know whether there are other people''s spies in the plane. Although they had doubts about an tengxu before, there is no evidence and they can''t be sure that it is an tengxu''s problem, so she has a good attitude towards an tengxu. "Mr. Anton, go and make arrangements for what we''re going to leave behind." After an tengxu left, Jianning gave her bodyguard to her side and asked, "I know all your skills, but now we are outnumbered. I don''t know you..." "Don''t worry, miss. Even if we fight for our lives, we will ensure her safety." The real meaning of their existence is to protect Jianning''s safety, which is the only requirement of jianyueyang for them, so the bodyguard almost said it without thinking. After hearing this, Jianning was very moved, but it was not the only emotion. Jianning was a little angry with the bodyguard''s words, so she was a bit unhappy and even laughed. "Oh, you are so righteous. Should I applaud for you?" The bodyguard didn''t feel that he had said something wrong, but seeing Jianning''s obvious unhappiness, he didn''t ask his questions, just lowered his head and made a posture of listening to the training. Jianning''s attitude towards them is speechless. They are jianyueyang''s personal guards, so loyalty is needless to say. It''s just that the fearless spirit of dedicating oneself to death really makes Jianning unbearable. "I know your loyalty, and I have never doubted that you will protect me, but I hope you can all survive. Life is equally important." As a doctor, although she doesn''t have the noble sentiment of hanging pot to help the world, Jianning still values life very much, not to mention these people are for their own good. When the bodyguards heard Jianning''s words, they were also touched. They were worthy of the king''s daughter, who they vowed to follow. Although they didn''t have her father''s skill, they were not bad at all. Jianning saw that he had heard what he said, so she said to him, "I have some medicines here. You can give them to all the brothers. As for the crew, try not to let them know." The bodyguard understood Jianning''s meaning. It''s hard to believe that it''s an accident that happens to the Taiwan Yamen. So it''s very likely that there are nails on the plane. Of course, none of them is the best. Jianning gave her own medicine to the bodyguard. In fact, everyone didn''t get much, that is, a dose of one or two grams, but Jianning was very clear about the powerful power of one or two grams. Jianning didn''t take this medicine with her before, but she has been on guard since the last accident. This medicine won''t kill people, but it will make people sleepy within 24 hours. Because Jianning was so confident in her medicine that she was killed by those people. This time, Jianning specially improved the medicine, which not only increased its power, but also changed its property. This kind of medicine must be soluble in water, and as long as it touches a little, it will make people drowsy. Even this kind of medicine can volatilize with time. As long as it comes into contact with drug molecules, it will be hit. Chapter 546 "The medicine world here needs you to eat it secretly. Remember not to let the crew know, including an tengxu." Jianning told the bodyguard again. The bodyguards didn''t follow Jianning for a day or two, so it was clear that Jianning was powerful. When Jianning gave him the medicine, his determination to die had disappeared. Who wants to die if they can live well? After the bodyguard left, Jianning found out a glass bottle, poured out three pills that looked like golden light, and then gave them three. "Don''t underestimate this elixir. It''s a rare antidote. After you eat it, you will be invincible." Jane would not be stingy at all, but she would give it to three people. "How dare we underestimate it! This pill looks full and mellow. You can see that it''s not ordinary. " Mo Linfeng smiles and swallows the pill directly, without hesitation at all. Of course, Ning Qianyu and Qin Su totally trust Jianning, so they don''t eat slower than Mo Linfeng. Jianning breathes a sigh of relief. After landing, I don''t know what to face, so I''ll be prepared first, right? And Janine couldn''t figure out what those people wanted to do to them. If those people really want their lives, they will directly destroy their planes. There is no need to ask them to go down. What will they face after they go down? Jianning now has a lot of questions, such as how her whereabouts were leaked. After all, she only talked to Alex yesterday, and Alex should not be monitored. And who are the forces that want to deal with them, and what are their purposes? And what makes them have to fight against the K organization. Of course, Jianning''s question has not found the answer, their plane has landed, we are not in a hurry to go down, Antang in the main control room and each other for dialogue. In fact, they have already landed, and it''s the same if they can''t get out. If they want their lives, they don''t have to bother to ask them to go down and directly missile over, and they will go to see God. So Jianning heard that an tengxu was negotiating with those people and stopped him directly. "Antang, tell the captain to open the door! Since it''s difficult for others to show their kindness, we don''t have to be coy. " An tengxu''s eyes to Jian Ning are a little complicated. He slowly turns into appreciation and admiration, and immediately informs the captain to open the door. Originally, Jianning was in the front, and an tengxu ran to her in front of Jianning when she was about to get off the plane. Jianning looks at an tengxu and doesn''t say anything. She is not the kind of person who will be moved if others do something casually, but she also records what an tengxu did today. If an tengxu has no problem, Jianning will double his compensation, but if he has a problem, Jianning will make a further measurement in today''s situation. After they went down, Jianning saw that the hundred and ten people were standing there with guns, and many people''s muzzles were aimed at them. Jianning frowned at this. In fact, the leaders didn''t expect that Jianning would cooperate with them so much. Before, they all thought about what to say to persuade them to come down, but now it''s totally unnecessary. And when he talked with an tengxu in the video before, he knew that an tengxu actually obeyed the beautiful woman behind him, so his attitude towards Jianning changed. At this time, Jianning''s brows are about to wrinkle together, so she waved to her subordinates with no expression, indicating that they would put away the gun. This is their own territory, so there is no need to be so reckless. Chapter 547 "Mr. Andre, now that we are friends, I want to know why you know we are passing by." Jianning directly cut to the point, saw that Andre''s face was a little bad, and added, "Mr. Andre, don''t get me wrong, you must have done your homework if you can intercept us so accurately." Seeing Andre''s fixed look at herself, Jianning kept smiling. "Mr. Andre should be very clear about our identity. In fact, our family has always been in seclusion, but in our generation, we all feel that we can''t really be isolated from the world, so this trip to Europe is also a very important new start for our family." The reason why Jianning said this is to explain why they have not been publicized in the world before, as well as the reason why Alex found them and the importance they attached to this trip to Europe. Andre was so happy when he heard that he didn''t understand anything. "So it is. I don''t know about Miss Jane and Mr. Jane before. If you had been born earlier, you would have become famous all over the world." "Mr. Andre, this time we also chose the first patient after the birth because of the influence of the leader of K organization in the world, and K has also done something to ensure our safety. I''m really curious about what kind of forces can dare to stop K''s plane." Ning Qianyu looks very interested. It seems that Ning Qianyu''s words inadvertently bring a high hat to Andre''s organization. People like to listen to nice words, and Ning Qianyu is a very quiet, cold and introverted person at this time. Even if he flatters, his words will make it more comfortable to hear. Andre is a little bit adroit when asked by Ning Qianyu. He can''t help bragging to Jianning. "To tell you the truth, my organization is one of the best in the private assembly of H country, and it also intends to Ha ha, let you laugh. You can rest assured that we will not hurt you. " Andre said a word "meaning" and did not go on, but Jenning and they naturally did not hear anything, but they all began to mutter, what does it mean? Is it the Italian mafia? Jianning looked at Andre, thought about it and said to him, "Mr. Andre, the crew on the k-organization plane has nothing to do with me, so I won''t say anything to embarrass you, but I brought the dozen bodyguards from home. You can rest assured that they will never do anything, so please show mercy." Andre thinks that Jianning''s words are beautiful. He naturally knows that the bodyguards are brought by Jianning himself, not by K organization, so he naturally agrees. "Miss Jane, I can rest assured that I will treat these brothers well. I believe they will not worry me as Miss Jane said." After all, Andre is the leader of an organization. He still has some momentum. When he said that, Jenning said, "it''s natural. We don''t want to make trouble for ourselves, don''t we?" Andre is very satisfied with today''s conversation. This Miss Jane and his uncle Mr. Jane are very practical, but they save him a lot of time and energy. Although Andre wants to cure his own problems as soon as possible, he knows that not everything can be urgent, so he doesn''t ask them too much, and he kindly lets them have a good rest. Andre asked someone to take Jenning to their new tent. This tent is bigger than Andre''s, but it''s not ideal for four people. Chapter 548 Andre is also a man of his word. He promised Jianning that he would not embarrass her bodyguards. As expected, he would do it next. All the weapons and equipment of Jianning''s bodyguards were unloaded, and then his men took the dozen people to rest. Because an tengxu is the main person in charge of the K organization to take over Jianning''s task this time, Andre also ignores an tengxu for the time being. He actually has these things to deal with now. After all, he was against the intention of the people behind him. Instead of destroying the plane, he brought all these people back. Andre is not a fool. Although the people behind him have given him a lot of support over the years, he also knows what he and his organization mean to that person. It can be said that the area where they live is full of gold, and the identity of that person does not allow him to come here openly to share a share, so he helped himself a lot, but also obtained a lot from him. Andre knows what he means to the forces behind him, but he is just a dog of his family. Just be obedient. If one day the host sees you not pleasing to the eye, he will eat you directly. This time, they want to give up on themselves. Although they say it very well, they can let themselves go to their side. They will never let K people hurt themselves. Their influence is indeed much stronger than his own, but once he joined that influence, he would be just a watchdog, where he would be comfortable now. What''s more, in fact, Andre doesn''t believe the conditions given by those people. If he really destroys the K organization''s plane, K''s revenge is absolutely beyond his small organization. Even if the king of K is really dead, but a hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff, and a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. He is still very clear. Even if the king is gone, it is impossible for the king''s teacher to cultivate him. I''m afraid they will take revenge. Andre is very clear that the people behind him actually pushed him out to bear the anger of the K organization. He never thought about saving him, and there is no need to say that he would be reused in the future. So the reason why the plane was not destroyed this time is not only that Jianning, a miracle doctor, may cure his illness, but also that he wants to leave a ray of life for himself. Maybe they will be his life preservers at that time. Andre doesn''t have any doubt about Jenning. Just because they have never heard of such a great doctor before, and Alex can be invited, it is enough to show that Jenning has a lot of relationship with K organization. However, these are not important to him. He just wants to leave some vitality for himself, so he will definitely regard them as his guests, even the crew on the plane. Ning Qianyu and they all heard what Jianning said to Andre, but they didn''t feel wrong. Andre''s attitude is a little ambiguous. Jane Ning''s words should be for the sake of testing! "You don''t have to look at me like this. In fact, I''m not as kind as you think. If I can''t protect them, I can only protect people who are closer to me." Jane rather said plainly. To tell you the truth, they really think of her too well. In fact, she is an ordinary person, and she is selfish. In order to protect the people she cares about, she will do it even if she personally sends them to death. "If you can say that, I''ll be relieved. If you are really a white lotus, the uncle should really worry." Ningqianyu see very clearly, although Jianning said a pair of indifferent appearance, but the fundus is a little uneasy. Chapter 549 In fact, the reason why the leader didn''t doubt Jianning''s attitude was that he didn''t think there was any problem with Jianning''s doing so. She is a hermit doctor of China, not a person trained by K organization. So she has no obligation to die for K organization! What''s more, the reason why Jianning agreed to treat jianyueyang with Alex is a money deal in the eyes of people who don''t know the truth. They pay for it, and Jianning is responsible for treating jianyueyang. At this time, their plane was hijacked by their own side. For Jianning, they just lost a chance to make money, and the leader also came to see her, so Jianning didn''t have any loss. The only dissatisfaction was that she didn''t come voluntarily, but was robbed by him. Although the proud people will not be forced to do things, the leader thinks that he can provide enough money for Jianning, so she will not do things with money, right. "Miss Jane, Mr. Jane, please sit down." They went into a big tent. This is the biggest tent in the whole camp, which can prove the identity of the people who live here. Jianning and Ning Qianyu look at each other and sit opposite the leader, while Qin Su and Mo Linfeng are standing behind them. After all, when Jianning introduces them, they say they are their assistants. In this case, they have to perform well. In fact, the leader is very curious about Jian Ning and Ning Qianyu. Judging from their attire, they don''t look like other people''s followers at all, so he can''t help looking at them more. Jianning noticed the leader''s eyes, so she said with a smile, "don''t mind, sir. They are both collateral members of our family. No matter how powerful they are, they can only stay with their direct members. In fact, their personal ability is still good. Now the family control is not as strict as before, so they all run their own businesses. " The leader suddenly realized that, no matter which country in the world, there will always be a direct and collateral relationship between big families. Naturally, the direct relationship will be more noble than the collateral relationship. The leader can understand when Jianning said that. "Miss Jane, Mr. Jane, you can call Andre. Don''t always call Mr. Jane. That''s strange." Andre is very straightforward to make such an introduction, it seems that Jenning they are not robbed by him. Jianning seems to feel some bad, so she looks at Ning Qianyu, who nods, and then looks at Andre, strong and cool. "Mr. Andre is gracious, but we won''t be polite to you. Andre can call me Yu. As for her niece''s name, she''s a girl after all. It''s not convenient for people to reveal her name. You''d better call her Miss Jane." Andre doesn''t know much about Chinese culture, but he deeply believes that Chinese women are very reserved, so Ning Qianyu says it''s not convenient to tell him Jianning''s name, so he believes it. "Yu, you don''t have to mind. I know a little about the rules of your Chinese kingdom, and there must be a lot of rules in your secluded family." Andre has an understanding look. In fact, it''s very easy to deal with this kind of people who are not familiar with the Chinese culture. If they are replaced by a Hua Xia Tong, Jianning, they will be really unlucky. Fortunately, Andre is a person who is used to pretending to know nothing. In order to show his magnanimity and his attitude towards Jianning, Andre smiles and asks Mo Linfeng and Qin Su to sit down. They are Jianning''s clansman and assistants, and their ability to listen to Jianning''s words should be good. Mo Linfeng and Qin Su are not that kind of hypocritical people, so after Andre asked them to sit down, they directly sat down. Originally, they didn''t take Andre seriously. Chapter 550 "Mr. Andre, now that we are friends, I want to know why you know we are passing by." Jianning directly cut to the point, saw that Andre''s face was a little bad, and added, "Mr. Andre, don''t get me wrong, you must have done your homework if you can intercept us so accurately." Seeing Andre''s fixed look at herself, Jianning kept smiling. "Mr. Andre should be very clear about our identity. In fact, our family has always been in seclusion, but in our generation, we all feel that we can''t really be isolated from the world, so this trip to Europe is also a very important new start for our family." The reason why Jianning said this is to explain why they have not been publicized in the world before, as well as the reason why Alex found them and the importance they attached to this trip to Europe. Andre was so happy when he heard that he didn''t understand anything. "So it is. I don''t know about Miss Jane and Mr. Jane before. If you had been born earlier, you would have become famous all over the world." "Mr. Andre, this time we also chose the first patient after the birth because of the influence of the leader of K organization in the world, and K has also done something to ensure our safety. I''m really curious about what kind of forces can dare to stop K''s plane." Ning Qianyu looks very interested. It seems that Ning Qianyu''s words inadvertently bring a high hat to Andre''s organization. People like to listen to nice words, and Ning Qianyu is a very quiet, cold and introverted person at this time. Even if he flatters, his words will make it more comfortable to hear. Andre is a little bit adroit when asked by Ning Qianyu. He can''t help bragging to Jianning. "To tell you the truth, my organization is one of the best in the private assembly of H country, and it also intends to Ha ha, let you laugh. You can rest assured that we will not hurt you. " Andre said a word "meaning" and did not go on, but Jenning and they naturally did not hear anything, but they all began to mutter, what does it mean? Is it the Italian mafia? Jianning looked at Andre, thought about it and said to him, "Mr. Andre, the crew on the k-organization plane has nothing to do with me, so I won''t say anything to embarrass you, but I brought the dozen bodyguards from home. You can rest assured that they will never do anything, so please show mercy." Andre thinks that Jianning''s words are beautiful. He naturally knows that the bodyguards are brought by Jianning himself, not by K organization, so he naturally agrees. "Miss Jane, I can rest assured that I will treat these brothers well. I believe they will not worry me as Miss Jane said." After all, Andre is the leader of an organization. He still has some momentum. When he said that, Jenning said, "it''s natural. We don''t want to make trouble for ourselves, don''t we?" Andre is very satisfied with today''s conversation. This Miss Jane and his uncle Mr. Jane are very practical, but they save him a lot of time and energy. Although Andre wants to cure his own problems as soon as possible, he knows that not everything can be urgent, so he doesn''t ask them too much, and he kindly lets them have a good rest. Andre asked someone to take Jenning to their new tent. This tent is bigger than Andre''s, but it''s not ideal for four people. Chapter 551 Andre is also a man of his word. He promised Jianning that he would not embarrass her bodyguards. As expected, he would do it next. All the weapons and equipment of Jianning''s bodyguards were unloaded, and then his men took the dozen people to rest. Because an tengxu is the main person in charge of the K organization to take over Jianning''s task this time, Andre also ignores an tengxu for the time being. He actually has these things to deal with now. After all, he was against the intention of the people behind him. Instead of destroying the plane, he brought all these people back. Andre is not a fool. Although the people behind him have given him a lot of support over the years, he also knows what he and his organization mean to that person. It can be said that the area where they live is full of gold, and the identity of that person does not allow him to come here openly to share a share, so he helped himself a lot, but also obtained a lot from him. Andre knows what he means to the forces behind him, but he is just a dog of his family. Just be obedient. If one day the host sees you not pleasing to the eye, he will eat you directly. This time, they want to give up on themselves. Although they say it very well, they can let themselves go to their side. They will never let K people hurt themselves. Their influence is indeed much stronger than his own, but once he joined that influence, he would be just a watchdog, where he would be comfortable now. What''s more, in fact, Andre doesn''t believe the conditions given by those people. If he really destroys the K organization''s plane, K''s revenge is absolutely beyond his small organization. Even if the king of K is really dead, but a hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff, and a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. He is still very clear. Even if the king is gone, it is impossible for the king''s teacher to cultivate him. I''m afraid they will take revenge. Andre is very clear that the people behind him actually pushed him out to bear the anger of the K organization. He never thought about saving him, and there is no need to say that he would be reused in the future. So the reason why the plane was not destroyed this time is not only that Jianning, a miracle doctor, may cure his illness, but also that he wants to leave a ray of life for himself. Maybe they will be his life preservers at that time. Andre doesn''t have any doubt about Jenning. Just because they have never heard of such a great doctor before, and Alex can be invited, it is enough to show that Jenning has a lot of relationship with K organization. However, these are not important to him. He just wants to leave some vitality for himself, so he will definitely regard them as his guests, even the crew on the plane. Ning Qianyu and they all heard what Jianning said to Andre, but they didn''t feel wrong. Andre''s attitude is a little ambiguous. Jane Ning''s words should be for the sake of testing! "You don''t have to look at me like this. In fact, I''m not as kind as you think. If I can''t protect them, I can only protect people who are closer to me." Jane rather said plainly. To tell you the truth, they really think of her too well. In fact, she is an ordinary person, and she is selfish. In order to protect the people she cares about, she will do it even if she personally sends them to death. "If you can say that, I''ll be relieved. If you are really a white lotus, the uncle should really worry." Ningqianyu see very clearly, although Jianning said a pair of indifferent appearance, but the fundus is a little uneasy. Chapter 552 They are more ruthless than Jianning, so they really don''t care when they hear Jianning''s reasons. "Don''t think about it. We all know that it''s right to make a choice now, and for us, those people never care whether they live or die." in fact, the four of them are really only Jane Ning who is struggling with the life and death of those people. The street has always felt that there is someone else''s eye liner in the crew, so even if they die, they will get used to it. Everyone didn''t want to worry about this problem, so they didn''t go on. Mo Linfeng looked at Ning Qianyu and asked, "that Andre just said Italy. From his pronunciation, I think he said Italy." Just now, Andrei said the pronunciation of "I". Among the European countries, only the pronunciation of Italy is like this. So it''s normal for Mo Linfeng to have such a guess. That''s what Jianning thought. "Do you think we are going to get close to a misunderstanding, and it''s a bit arbitrary to directly position the person behind Andre as a European power?" Qin Su explained his different opinions. Jianning also thinks that what Qin Su said is very reasonable. In fact, from the beginning, they directly equated the strength here with some European forces, but the enemies or enviers of the K organization are not only in Europe. Ning Qianyu and Mo Linfeng didn''t think about this, but they thought it was impossible, so they instinctively set this force in Europe. "What you said is not unreasonable, but I have a reason to speculate. First of all, the location here belongs to Eurasia. It''s not impossible to say that the American forces infiltrate here, but after all, it''s a bit out of reach." Africa itself is very chaotic, and there is no such huge force that can take care of this side. So in the final analysis, the forces behind it still have to kneel on the Eurasian continent. If the Asian countries really count up, there are few decent gangs. Because the Yamaguchi group of the island country was once cut off by Jian Yueyang, they dare not fight against Jian Yueyang''s people. The Tomahawk of e country is powerful, but it has always been a partner with K organization of Jian Yueyang, so the possibility of them can be almost ignored. Then there is Zhenhai gang of Huaxia. Mo Linfeng has been in Huaxia all this time, and there is no contact between Zhenhai gang and this side, so it can''t be Zhenhai gang. In addition to these three Asian powers, which are relatively large, powerful and financial, the rest are small fish and shrimps, so there is no need to think about them at all. Hearing Mo Linfeng''s analysis, Jianning agreed with them, "then it''s not possible that Italy is 80% or 90%, so I want to know what large forces there are in Italy besides Mafia?" Ning Qianyu had told Jianning about his suspicion of Edward''s identity on the plane before, but Jianning still felt that this kind of thing was not like Edward''s handwriting, so she asked. Ning Qianyu and Mo Linfeng can answer this question, but Ning Qianyu''s main business is still in Asia and America, so let Mo Linfeng explain it to Jian Ning. "Of course, Italy can''t be dominated by the Mafia family alone. As a country with a long history, Italy also has many families that have been inherited for hundreds of years. Besides the Mafia family, there are two other families who are engaged in the Mafia business, which can definitely be called powerful." Mo Linfeng tells Jianning about the specific situation of the two families, but the two families seem to have a friendly relationship with the K organization, and they don''t seem to be able to do such things. So the final target is the Mafia family led by Edward, but Jianning always feels that things are not so simple, but she doesn''t know where there is a problem. "The Brown family has always been a partner of our K organization, and the relationship between the Brown family and the adoptive father is very good. He has always admired the adoptive father, and the adoptive father has a very good evaluation of the Brown family." Mo Linfeng thought of it and said it. "As for the other Bieber family, they were once helped by their adoptive father. It can be said that the K organization is kind to their family." For the underworld, loyalty is very important, and the Bieber family can stand for so many years, this quality should be necessary. So what Andre said really seems to point to the Italian Mafia family. Chapter 553 Although all kinds of doubts seem to point to the Italian mafia, Jianning still thinks that there are some things wrong. Although she and Edward only met three or four times, they subconsciously felt that Edward was not the kind of person who would really be impulsive. The k-organization also exists in the world. Depending on the attitude of the governments of various countries towards it, the general forces will never dare to disobey K at all. "When and through whom did the news about my father''s illness come out, and how many people know?" Jianning suddenly asked Mo Lin the wind. Mo Linfeng was stunned for a moment, and then began to think about this problem of Jianning. It took a long time before he said, "I''m not sure when it was spread. Alex is investigating this person. According to Alex, the news about his adoptive father''s illness should be spread for less than a month. As for the scope of spread, it''s Europe! No one knows how serious the adoptive father''s condition is. " Ning Qianyu heard it and realized, "since no one knows how my brother-in-law is ill, why do they dare to rob our plane? As far as I know, the king of K is very powerful, but he has not participated in any missions for a long time. He is only commanding by remote control. " "So since no one knows the specific condition of his brother-in-law, how can we be sure that without Jianning to rescue his brother-in-law, he will die, and the k-organization will be leaderless?" Ning Qianyu raises questions here. Mo Linfeng can''t give an answer, because he also thinks that there are many unreasonable things. However, after listening to Ning Qianyu''s words, Mo Linfeng has to think about the worst. Maybe he thinks that the K organization is an invincible fortress. In fact, it has moths, and it''s also a high-level personnel, who can know the real situation of his adoptive father. Now when you think about it, Mo Linfeng also thinks that he is too emotional. Although those people are all chosen by his adoptive father and have lived and died together with his adoptive father, they have experienced many things, but the easiest thing to change in the world is not people''s heart? There is no guarantee that no one will take the place of the adoptive father. Mo Linfeng feels instinctively that he won''t betray the people selected by Jian Yueyang, but he forgets that even Zhuge Liang, who is extremely intelligent and resourceful, sometimes goes astray. What''s more, most of the time, people don''t want to change, but are forced to change. Jianning is also used by Ning Qianyu to know why she didn''t doubt Edward. When she first met Edward, it was Edward who told her father that he might still be alive. Then she asked Mo Linfeng and didn''t tell Edward. So far, Edward doesn''t know if jianyueyang is still alive. Edward should know more about Jane Yueyang, but he should not have mastered her real identity for so many years, otherwise he would not want to know whether she is still alive from Jianning. K organization is definitely the focus of Edward''s attention. Because he doesn''t know that Jane Yueyang is the king of K, he doesn''t know that Jane Yueyang is still alive. Jianning thinks that Edward must know about the illness of K''s boss, but he won''t rush to do it. Instead, he will hide behind his back and watch others to test K. So Jenning has been basically sure that Edward and the Italian Mafia family behind him should have nothing to do with this. Edward always wanted to know the whereabouts of Jane Yueyang from himself, so he would not want to die on the plane. Although they were invited by Andre and treated according to the etiquette of the guest of honor, they all knew that it was Andre''s own idea, not the master behind him who told him to do so. Chapter 554 "You come out at this time, and you are not afraid to be seen by their people." Although that''s what she said, Jianning didn''t blame them at all. On the contrary, she was very satisfied with the ability of these people. Ah Jiu naturally knew that Jianning was not angry, so he said with a smile, "their people are too delicious. In fact, we can come out as soon as we want. Just to be more sure, we stayed in it for more than an hour." Jenning didn''t say anything about it, just asked if he would be found out. Ah Jiu patted his chest to make sure. "The first lady should believe in our strength. Let''s put those people down and rest on the bed in the room, and then make up as if they stay outside. No one will find them. Moreover, despite the short time, our people have already imitated their voices and habits." This time, Jianning is completely satisfied, as long as there is no possibility of being found, then there is no problem. "By the way, did you check if any of the crew members were abnormal?" Jianning and their treatment is quite good, but those crew members and an tengxu are not treated like them. After all, they are all members of K organization, and their identity is not so important. Ah Jiu had already explored the camp where they were stationed before he came here, so when Jenning asked him, he answered Jenning without hesitation. "Although those people are not as comfortable as you are, they have not been abused, but there are more people guarding them. Maybe they think they are K''s, so it''s more dangerous. " It took only seven guards to guard their ten bodyguards, and nearly 20 crew members to guard their five bodyguards. Ah Jiu doesn''t know what to say. They are the real k-organization elites. How can no one tell? "And when I checked, I didn''t find any abnormality in those five people. Moreover, they haven''t left the place where they were held since they were captured. There is no communication between the five people. Mr. Antang has been sitting in the corner all the time without moving." Before Jianning their conversation, ah Jiu also heard some, so he knew that Jianning paid more attention to an tengxu, so he mentioned him in the end. Jianning nodded before and didn''t say anything. In fact, even if the five of them performed well, it doesn''t mean that there are no spies among them. After all, Andre has betrayed his boss, so there is no need for the spy to risk exposing his identity for a traitor. Of course, there may be no spies. They are all clean. "Ah Jiu, my father''s plane should be the most advanced in the world, right?" Jianning felt that her father, jianyueyang, was a little perfectionist, so she asked this question. Although ah Jiu didn''t understand why she asked, he immediately replied, "of course, it''s the boss''s private plane. Of course, it''s perfect. It''s also the symbol of the boss''s identity." Instead of commenting on this, Jianning asked, "can this plane be set up in unmanned mode?" That''s what she wants to know most now. Although listen to confused, but ah Jiu is still very responsible to tell Jane Ning. "Of course, but most airplanes have very professional and experienced captains to fly them." Jianning knew that ah Jiu might have misunderstood something, so she explained, "I don''t mean to fly the plane myself. I just asked if I might use it at that time." Jianning didn''t say more, and no one asked. Chapter 555 "Xiaoning has not been arranged for a long time, and the medicine has been prepared before. I really admire your foresight." Ningqianyu think of Jianning to her bodyguards medicine, face originally not too much dignified, almost instantly disappeared. "Then let''s have a rest for a while. As Su Su said, it''s definitely a sleepless night. We''ll take advantage of the dawn to conserve our energy." Jianning got up to find a quilt and mixed everyone a cup of powder to replenish their energy. At this time, in Andre''s tent, he was fidgeting with his satellite phone. The phone had been ringing for more than ten times. He didn''t need to see who was calling, but now he really didn''t have the courage to answer the phone as before. Yesterday, his boss had clearly told him that this thing must be done perfectly, without any hesitation, otherwise it is likely that they will go to hell together in the end. Andre certainly believes this, but he knows better that if he really destroys the k-organization''s plane without going away, then he will go to hell first. He has cooperated with those people for so many years, how can he not understand them at all? He thinks that maybe he didn''t wait for the K organization to kill them, but his boss killed them first. The more Andre thought about it, the more he felt that he had done nothing wrong. Since he had done it, there was no room for regret. Even if he killed all of them now, it was impossible for his boss to trust him again. After Andre made a decision, he turned off his satellite phone. After the ringing disappeared, he could only hear his own breathing and heartbeat in the tent. So clear, so healthy voice, Andre is the first time to notice that such a voice is so wonderful, to live, live healthy is really beautiful. Andre is glad he didn''t listen to his boss, otherwise he might have gone to hell by now. Touching his beating heart, Andre couldn''t help laughing. However, he is not a stupid person. Naturally, he knows what may happen when he deserts his boss. He has been in contact with them for so many years, and he knows what he will face against their will. So Andre did not dare to delay, immediately called his confidants in to discuss the next solution. Andre knows that the boss behind bought one of his subordinates, which he has never revealed before, because he didn''t want to betray the boss at that time, and the presence of that person can make the forces behind feel at ease and provide them with more help and support. , and now the first thing Andre wants to do is kill the man. The boss has no Eyeliner here, and their influence can not infiltrate, so his side is temporarily safe. However, Andre also knows that the boss has money and power behind him. If he wants to, he can cooperate with other forces in H country. He has no one available here, but he can employ other forces. As long as the conditions are superior, I believe there will be many forces willing to cooperate with them. And according to the style of the boss behind the scenes, plus his attitude that they must die, Andre thinks that even if the business is not cost-effective, he will not let this happen. "Go back and tell all the brothers that I should be alert today. It is very likely that the enemy will attack us tonight. They have all been equipped and don''t make any mistakes." Andre said to his most trusted second leader, Kuller. Chapter 556 Ah Jiu didn''t realize how high his EQ was before, but this time he felt that he was more powerful than Jenning and them. In order to achieve the goal of big brother, he should also try to help them. "I said Mo Linfeng, what are you talking about! I''m Jianning''s bodyguard. I''m just a bodyguard. I''m just doing my duty. Don''t give me a wrong idea. I have a family. " Ah Jiu, as soon as he said this, Jianning was stunned, and then looked at him inexplicably. What does this man mean? Well, how can we say that he has a family? Even if he didn''t have a family, Jenning couldn''t do anything with him! Ah Jiu, besides his good skills, really can''t see what''s outstanding. All of a sudden, he was poked into his heart. Mo Linfeng was naturally annoyed, but he was also relieved because of ah Jiu''s words. Then he thought that he thought it was ridiculous. What is ah Jiu worth to like? If Jian Ning really chose ah Jiu, she would be despised by others. Ning Qianyu and Qin Su are sitting at the theatre. They also find that Mo Linfeng is different from Jian Ning. Although it''s very interesting to watch the theatre now, they are also worried about Jian Ning. This has already provoked the fourth son of the Lu family. Has Mo Linfeng come to deal with it? Jane didn''t know that she was in debt, but now she didn''t think about it. "Ah Jiu, you''ve been in for a while. Go to see if there is an undercover agent of his boss around Andre. Keep an eye on that man and take him with you when we leave." Jenning digs the subject. She''ll be embarrassed if she keeps on talking. Ah Jiu was meant to wake up Mo Linfeng. Now that his goal has been achieved, he will not say anything more. What''s more, he is not the kind of man who loves gossip. "No problem. We have already contacted the headquarters of the king''s division before. The third brother has sent someone to come here. It is estimated that the person we will meet will arrive in the evening." Ah Jiu said with a smile. Jianning is not interested in the composition of their staff at all, but she is really relieved to hear that there are reinforcements. She must leave here safely tonight and take Andre and the nails arranged by later generations with her. After ah Jiu left, Jianning didn''t want to stay in such an awkward environment, so she called Qin Su out of the tent. I have to admit that Andre was very polite to them. He didn''t send people to guard outside the tent like ah Jiu and the crew, but someone was watching from a distance. When Jianning came out, she looked at the sun, which was a little slanting. It was more than two o''clock at noon. Jianning slept for nearly three hours. In the middle, Andre arranged someone to deliver food to them. Ning Qianyu, Mo Linfeng and Qin Su all ate it. Because Jianning was sleeping, she didn''t eat it. "Do you feel hungry now?" Qin Su and they all ate. In the morning, Jianning ate very little and didn''t eat on the plane. Now Qin Su is worried that she is hungry. Jane Ning was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that she didn''t have lunch, but she felt her flat stomach. "I didn''t eat, but I didn''t feel at all. If you don''t ask me, I can''t remember." Qin Su rolled her eyes, but she didn''t worry that Jane would be hungry. They didn''t go far. They just turned around the tent and could see most of the tents in the camp from a distance. This is a semi desert Gobi state, not the headquarters of Andre''s organization. This time, he came here with all he had and his best weapons and equipment. Originally, he intended to destroy Jianning''s plane, but finally invited them to visit him. Chapter 557 "You come out at this time, and you are not afraid to be seen by their people." Although that''s what she said, Jianning didn''t blame them at all. On the contrary, she was very satisfied with the ability of these people. Ah Jiu naturally knew that Jianning was not angry, so he said with a smile, "their people are too delicious. In fact, we can come out as soon as we want. Just to be more sure, we stayed in it for more than an hour." Jenning didn''t say anything about it, just asked if he would be found out. Ah Jiu patted his chest to make sure. "The first lady should believe in our strength. Let''s put those people down and rest on the bed in the room, and then make up as if they stay outside. No one will find them. Moreover, despite the short time, our people have already imitated their voices and habits." This time, Jianning is completely satisfied, as long as there is no possibility of being found, then there is no problem. "By the way, did you check if any of the crew members were abnormal?" Jianning and their treatment is quite good, but those crew members and an tengxu are not treated like them. After all, they are all members of K organization, and their identity is not so important. Ah Jiu had already explored the camp where they were stationed before he came here, so when Jenning asked him, he answered Jenning without hesitation. "Although those people are not as comfortable as you are, they have not been abused, but there are more people guarding them. Maybe they think they are K''s, so it''s more dangerous. " It took only seven guards to guard their ten bodyguards, and nearly 20 crew members to guard their five bodyguards. Ah Jiu doesn''t know what to say. They are the real k-organization elites. How can no one tell? "And when I checked, I didn''t find any abnormality in those five people. Moreover, they haven''t left the place where they were held since they were captured. There is no communication between the five people. Mr. Antang has been sitting in the corner all the time without moving." Before Jianning their conversation, ah Jiu also heard some, so he knew that Jianning paid more attention to an tengxu, so he mentioned him in the end. Jianning nodded before and didn''t say anything. In fact, even if the five of them performed well, it doesn''t mean that there are no spies among them. After all, Andre has betrayed his boss, so there is no need for the spy to risk exposing his identity for a traitor. Of course, there may be no spies. They are all clean. "Ah Jiu, my father''s plane should be the most advanced in the world, right?" Jianning felt that her father, jianyueyang, was a little perfectionist, so she asked this question. Although ah Jiu didn''t understand why she asked, he immediately replied, "of course, it''s the boss''s private plane. Of course, it''s perfect. It''s also the symbol of the boss''s identity." Instead of commenting on this, Jianning asked, "can this plane be set up in unmanned mode?" That''s what she wants to know most now. Although listen to confused, but ah Jiu is still very responsible to tell Jane Ning. "Of course, but most airplanes have very professional and experienced captains to fly them." Jianning knew that ah Jiu might have misunderstood something, so she explained, "I don''t mean to fly the plane myself. I just asked if I might use it at that time." Jianning didn''t say more, and no one asked. Chapter 558 Soon the dinner was sent over. Jianning and they had a full meal. It was dark outside. Ah Jiu and the other nine people had already joined up with the king''s teacher who came here to meet them. After a while, there were disorderly footsteps outside, and some people''s shouts. Of course, the indispensable sound was gunfire. It should be that the two forces began to fight. Ah Jiu came in with a few people. "The eldest lady has done everything according to your orders, and I''ve made people look at Kule and Andre. Are we going out now?" Jianning nods, and the four follow ah Jiu out of the camp. Although it''s dark now, for the safety of the camp, there are three night lights in the camp, which make no difference between the whole camp and the daytime. Ah Jiu, they have already explored the way for a long time. Now it''s not hard to take them with them. Soon they were out of the camp area, looking at the bright camp not far away, listening to the increasingly fierce gunfire. Don''t think it''s too easy for Jianning to escape, because before that, the people of the king''s division and ah Jiu had already cleaned up the people they would meet along the way, and even several brothers were injured. But these are not important. Their task is to protect Jianning''s safety. As long as Jianning is safe, they can finish the task, and now their task is satisfactory. They stopped 500 meters away from the camp, where there was a hill blocking them, so people there could not see the specific situation here. Ah Jiu gives the telescope to Jenning so that they can see the situation of the camp. Jianning took a telescope to look at it. At this time, the whole camp was in a complete mess, because Andre and Kule were under control. Therefore, because there was no leader, all his subordinates were in a mess. In addition, the enemy''s firepower was very fierce, Andre''s organization had many casualties. What''s more serious is that Andre''s people fight with each other. Because Kule has given orders long ago, people loyal to Kule now begin to fight Andre''s people with the enemy. Jianning thinks that although Kuller is smart, he is not considered enough after all. Of course, he may have considered it, but he was arrested by his own people before he could implement it. So now the situation is that Andre''s people are fighting with Kule''s people, while Andre''s enemies and Kule''s allies are slaughtering indiscriminately. No one knows who Kule''s people are. "Sin Jianning sighed a long time, because her people detained Kule, so it will cause more people to die, but this is the war, isn''t it? Who told them to live in peace? But they have to live like this. Originally also want to persuade Jianning, but see Jianning although said sin, but actually don''t care too much, Mo Linfeng will say his words back, he laughed, Jianning is not a little girl, how can not distinguish the importance of blind sympathy. Mo Linfeng looks at Jianning''s side face, and suddenly wakes up by Qin Su''s shouts. He looks in the direction of Qin Su''s fingers and sees that the private plane "Elegy", which they are riding today and was almost destroyed by Andre, actually rises into the sky at this chaotic time. Mo Linfeng subconsciously looks at Jianning. As expected, her smile slowly enlarges. With a huge explosion in front of her, Jianning''s smile stopped. Chapter 559 The "boom" explosion broke all the tranquility in the night, and the sky fire reddened the whole night. Jianning, they were more than 500 meters away from there, and they could still clearly feel the heat coming from their faces. Just now, Mo Linfeng just saw the plane rise, and then he was hit by a missile that didn''t know where, and then it exploded in mid air. Mo Linfeng has seen all kinds of missile explosions, but none of them can be compared with this one. Looking at the flames soaring into the sky and listening to the roars of those affected by the explosion, he looks at Jane in a trance. Jianning and ah Jiu had whispered for a while before. At that time, she said that they would know for a while. Looking at the elegy, Mo Linfeng felt that she understood. Jenning showed that she didn''t expect it to be like this. She thought someone would destroy their plane, but it shouldn''t be just when the plane took off. Jianning suddenly felt a shiver, forced to bite the lower lip not to make a sound, she really underestimated the cruelty and cold-blooded of the people behind. No matter these people who come to Andre''s trouble or Kuller''s, they are all the people behind the scenes. However, he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people at all. He even launched the missile when the plane didn''t really rise. Maybe he doesn''t just want to kill them, but also want these insiders to disappear. Thinking of that man''s really sinister intentions, Jianning felt cold in her heart. How could a person be so selfish? Is it really OK to bury so many people''s lives for their own selfish desires? Jianning felt that she had been cold enough all the time. As a doctor, not everyone can cure her, and she has done a lot of things that she can''t help in case of death. But today, she finds that she is still too kind. Because the plane didn''t rise much, the impact of the explosion was more serious than expected. Needless to say, the missile exploded inside the plane, and the fuel tank exploded inside the plane. The people inside were absolutely dead. Even if they were left, they were still broken arms and limbs. It was difficult to find a complete body. Almost no one survived within the 20-year radius of the plane, and the same bodies were hard to find. People between 30 and 50 meters were affected, ranging from minor injuries to serious injuries. I don''t know how many people were. Because they were fighting a scuffle before, most of them were within 30 meters of the radius of the plane. Therefore, only the plane explosion caused 78% casualties, and the rest also suffered a lot of injuries. This time, it can be said that no one has won, and Jianning doesn''t feel that she has won. Although she has no loss, she has got someone who can identify the backstage. In fact, Jianning is not without loss, because after all, hundreds of millions of elegy were destroyed by them, but Jianning is not enough, just a few brothers, and they are not very serious. However, looking at the hillside, which is only 500 meters away, has become a Shura field. Jianning is not happy. Her victory is also based on the blood of these people. In fact, the previous life for Su Chen block a shot to die, for Jianning''s life does not seem to have any great change, although she felt ashamed of Qin shaoting them, but after rebirth in this world, everything seems to be able to make up. At this time, she saw so many lives before, but she lost them in the past. Jianning suddenly thought of Lin Haoyu. That man chose to go to hell with those who killed her. How much courage does that man have to do it? Chapter 560 Jianning felt that she was such a jerk before. She had thought about not letting their brothers turn against each other for her own reasons, but she forgot that maybe her own existence would cause such a result. Even if she was not there, they might not be able to become a blind family. She always used all kinds of reasons to find all kinds of excuses before, but in the final analysis, she didn''t go and realized what they meant to herself. When she died in her previous life, she didn''t have time to think about anything at all. She just loved her own Suchen without reservation and died, so she just used her body to block the gun. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t think what would happen to those men after she died. Because in fact, she is using her own ideas to measure them, because if they do who died, she will suffer, but will never commit suicide. and as like as two peas, she was born again, and she met her like her son. So she behoove her feelings to them, but never looked at her heart. What happened today made her think, but she was surprised to find that she was not as strong or even more vulnerable as she thought. If they died, she could not live, because she loved them. Everyone saw that Jianning was in a trance and didn''t know what she was thinking, so everyone didn''t speak and didn''t want to disturb Jianning. What''s more, it should be the first time for her to see such a tragic situation, and it also takes time to adapt. All the people are looking at the front silently. If they didn''t escape ahead of time, they may become one of those people now, and they may not even find the body in the end. Ning Qianyu and Mo Linfeng look at each other. Although they are shocked, they are more concerned about why the plane takes off at this time. They all escape. So who is going to fly the plane? After a tour around, we found that the crew members and an tengxu were not there. Even Andre and Kule, who had been promised to take away, were not there. They were worried. Were they also in the explosion Or are they on the plane? Although they were confused, they didn''t ask Jianning. Her pretty face was red by the fire, but they could see that her body was shaking slightly. Soon their questions were answered, and they didn''t need any words, because ah Jiu broke up with the crew, Andre and Kule. Maybe the explosion just now was too shocking, so everyone''s face was very dignified at this time, and Andre''s face was as pale as ashes. How much did it hit him. When the people of the king''s division left with them, he saw with his own eyes that Kule''s men killed his own people. No matter how stupid he was, he knew what was going on. Kule had betrayed himself for a long time, but he still thought that Kule was the most trustworthy one. It took nearly 20 years for the hard-working force to develop to its present scale, but it was completely destroyed in such a short time, and it was the work of his best brother. Andre really didn''t want to face such a fact. Kuller is also stupid. He can see clearly that the plane can take off, and then those people will destroy it. In that case, even if there are personnel losses, it won''t be too much, but they launched the missile before the plane takes off. Is the intention obvious? Kuller thinks that he is more stupid than Andre. Even Andre can see that man''s cruelty, but he thinks that he is the one he likes, so he won''t treat himself like that. Chapter 561 In this base, he has the same feelings as Andre, and even cares more than Andre, because after all, he has paid more efforts than Andre, but now it''s all over, and even his brothers who followed him are dead. At this time, Kuller''s intestines were blue. If he could see clearly the man''s real face, it would not be like this. It was all his fault. It was that he trusted the man too much. The mistake has been made, and Kuller is not the kind of person who will be immersed in grief. He looks a little strange when he sees the respectful attitude towards Jenning in the face of the people who took him away from death. "Miss, we have brought people here. No one has been hurt." Ah Jiu was not as considerate as Ning Qianyu. Instead, he directly interrupted Jianning''s meditation and said. Andre also can''t believe to look at Jianning, she is just a doctor who has just been born in a hermit family. Why do so many people come to save her and call her the first lady with such great skill. Andre doesn''t know the identity of Jianning, but he is still glad that he didn''t directly destroy their plane, otherwise he will only die. Although he has no influence now, he still has life at least. Although Andre hates Kuller''s deception, it''s not the right time to tangle, so Andre just looks at Jenning eagerly, hoping to know what''s going on from her. Jianning was awakened by ah Jiu''s voice, and finally relieved to see that these people were well. She didn''t look at Andre and Kule, but told ah Jiu that "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here immediately, and send someone to clean up the traces of our coming here, so that we don''t be found alive." Ah Jiu naturally would not question Jianning''s orders, so he immediately began to let his own people clean up the traces, and they started to evacuate. There was their camp two kilometers away. This area is a real hot spot. Although Jian Yueyang didn''t focus on it, it doesn''t mean he didn''t care about it and didn''t want to get a share. So in fact, Jian Yueyang also cultivated her own strength here. Jianning, what they are going to now is the base operated by jianyueyang, where they can go back to K''s headquarters directly by helicopter. Now Alex has known the situation here, and even came here in person. Later, the members of the king''s division didn''t know Jianning''s identity. They just listened to the orders of the third master and gave all their strength to the ninth master. They didn''t pay much attention to Jianning''s identity, but now they are not surprised to see ah Jiu''s attitude. Andre and Kule are under escort. They watch Jianning directing ah Jiu to do things, and all of them take Jianning as the center. Suddenly they don''t know the identity of the person they invite. They walked two kilometers and arrived at noon 20 minutes later. But for Jane Ning''s foot strength, ah Jiu would have arrived in five minutes. Just as she arrived at the station, she saw a figure rushing towards her. Jianning saw that ah Jiu didn''t move. She knew that this was her own person and would not cause any danger to them, so she didn''t panic. When the visitor almost hugged Jianning, he was pressed on his head by an arm inserted behind him, so the visitor could only look at Jianning but could not touch her. "Ah, Mo Linfeng, you bastard, let me go quickly. I want to see if doctor Jane is hurt." The man who is controlled by Mo Linfeng struggles to escape, but no matter how hard he tries, it doesn''t work. Chapter 562 Jane Ning stares at the man who is talking with Mo Linfeng in disbelief. She thinks there must be something wrong with her eyes and ears. Does this person really give her a calm and introverted feeling of Alex? "Are you Alex? It''s deceitful Jianning directly said his confusion, this baby face man doesn''t look much bigger than himself. Is he really Alex who has been following jianyueyang for ten years? Alex didn''t feel unhappy because of Jianning''s words. Instead, he laughed more happily and nodded to Jianning, "yes, yes, I''m the key you''re talking to. My real name is Alex." Jane Ning looks at him strangely. It''s really Alex, but why is her image so different from what she thinks? Is it completely disillusioned? Where''s the elite man in her imagination? What''s the matter with this ten thousand year old baby face? Mo Linfeng has been watching Jianning, see she saw the real face of Alex, a face of shock suddenly laughed, it''s so funny, Alex''s appearance is really inconsistent with his style. It seems that Alex didn''t see Jianning''s expression. Because he has encountered such things as his appearance many times, he has been used to it for a long time. Jianning''s reaction is no surprise to him. See Jianning brought over not only her relatives and friends, and two people are under custody, so Alex smart face showed a smile. "Lock those two up separately and take them away when we leave here." After he told his men to watch Andre and Kule, he looked at Jianning and Mo Linfeng with a smile and said, "Miss Jane, please come in with me and have a rest!" Pointing to the biggest tent, he said to Jenning. After entering the tent, ah Jiu left behind, and the four of them were already Jianning. The others were busy with their own affairs. Alex eyes red fruit trapped in Jianning body, as if to see through her. Jianning didn''t avoid Alex''s eyes, but she was shocked by his face, and her temples jumped with him. Obviously, she couldn''t stand his eyes. Mo Linfeng to Alex is a foot, the latter is very flexible to avoid, Mo Linfeng was not really to kick him, so there is no next action, just glared at the past. Alex felt his nose. He was just too curious. Originally, he managed to find a miracle doctor who might be able to save his master. He spared no effort to find him, but now he told him that this man was still his own daughter, their eldest daughter. How could Alex not be surprised. "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m just very curious about what the master''s daughter looks like. I didn''t expect Miss Jane to be our first lady. If I had known it was you, I should have told you the details in advance, so that you might have come earlier." In fact, Alex is very elegant. If he wasn''t too curious about Jenning, he wouldn''t be so impolite. Of course, Jianning knew that he had no malice at all. Otherwise, how could she let him stare at herself so wantonly that she had already sent someone to throw him out, no matter who he was. "I''m Alex, your father''s special assistant." Alex''s big white hand. Jianning reached for his hand and said with a smile, "Jianning, jianyueyang''s Jane, quiet Ning." Alex smiles. He never thought that the master''s daughter was like this. He always knew that the master had a daughter, but he couldn''t meet her for some reasons. He knew that the master loved his daughter very much and wanted to see her all the time. Now he finally met her. "I''m really glad to meet you. I think your father would like to see you, too." Chapter 563 Before Jane Yueyang''s accident, Alex could see clearly that most of his time was not spent expanding the K organization, but spent with his wife and children. Every time Jian Yueyang mentioned his wife and daughter, he was always very gentle and happy. He let everyone who knew him know how happy he was and how much he loved his wife and daughter. Everyone sat down and began to chat. Alex listened to Jianning''s recent situation, and then told her about jianyueyang''s current situation. They were very happy talking, not like the strangers he met on the first day. "Jenning, I never asked what happened to that plane. Since all our people are here, why did that plane take off?" Mo Linfeng asked suddenly when everyone was chatting happily. Jianning was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that she had not told them what she had said to ah Jiu before, so they didn''t know it was normal. This explains to them, "yesterday, I didn''t specifically ask ah Jiu whether the plane could be pilotless. At that time, ah Jiu told me that it could be pilotless, so I asked him to set the plane to an automatic system." Ah Jiu went on with Jenning''s words, "well, the first lady asked me to take advantage of the confusion to get some bodies on the plane, and then set the plane to automatic mode. Yesterday I reported that Andre was cruel to women. The first lady asked me to put the two corpses on the plane After ah Jiu finished, Jianning explained, "the main purpose of the people behind us is to hope that we will die. He just doesn''t want my father to get better, so I just play dead.". But I didn''t expect him to be so crazy. " Or for the time when they bombed the plane, Jianning didn''t expect that the man would use so many people''s lives to bury a secret that he didn''t want to be known. Jianning believes that the character of that person will come to find out whether they are really dead, because it is difficult to count the casualties caused by the plane explosion, so it is difficult for them to find out whether they are dead or alive. Originally, Jianning thought that when the plane flew away from the base, it would be destroyed, and the body inside would be destroyed by explosion and combustion. If it was serious, there might be no bones left. If the man found it, he would not suspect that Jianning had died. But instead of doing so, he killed so many people. Jianning knew that the man must be very suspicious, so she asked ah Jiu''s men to clean up the traces they had passed. She was afraid that the man would know that they were still alive. If the man knew that they were still alive, he would take measures. Even if he could not clean himself, he would find a scapegoat. Jane would rather not want such a thing to happen. "At first, I just wanted to take Andre and Kuller away and make them think we''re dead, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Jianning said this with regret. Alex could see that Jenning was in a bad mood, so he quickly changed the subject. "I''ve known your name for a long time, but I''ve never heard anyone say that you''re so good at medicine." He is really puzzled. If Jianning is really so powerful, why does jianyueyang hide his daughter''s illness? Maybe Jianning really has a way to help him. So Alex really can''t understand it now. Jane rather smiles. It''s a puzzle. If she doesn''t say it, no one will think of it. "It''s a secret, and my father doesn''t know." More Jianning didn''t say that Alex also understood people, so he didn''t ask any more. Everyone has his own secret, let alone jianyueyang''s daughter. Chapter 564 Jianning didn''t see the leader of the base. It''s said that it''s not their base either. It''s just that some organizations have changed recently, so they have been stationed here temporarily. In fact, there are not many people, only one third of the whole base, and the leader hasn''t followed. Jianning, they will be hijacked completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, they thought that there was a plan for the base change, or they wanted to annex those small organizations. No one expected that they would have such a big appetite, and they even topped the K organization. Originally, after receiving a phone call from Alex, the leader wanted to come quickly, but Alex was afraid that some people knew that the master behind the base was the K organization, so the kidnapping of Jianning was not only to kill her, but also to kill two birds with one stone. If Jianning is really important to the k-organization, even if Jianning''s plane is killed, the k-organization will definitely determine their life and death at all costs, and then the people in this base will surely come in handy. Moreover, Alex doesn''t think that the person who has the courage to challenge the K organization doesn''t know the personnel composition of the K organization, so someone should find out after Mo Linfeng gets on the plane, and that person knows the importance of Mo Linfeng to the K organization, so there is absolutely reason to believe that they will go to search and rescue in case of trouble, or even do their best. Don''t think that Alex thinks too much. As a think tank talent that Jian Yueyang has been focusing on cultivating, he will follow the successor of K organization in the future. His overall outlook and focus are absolutely sharp. Now think about it. Alex is a little scared. They are being watched. In the final analysis, it''s because he didn''t do a good job. Otherwise, there would be no such thing. I didn''t know Jianning''s identity was OK before, but Mo Linfeng sent him a private letter after seeing Jianning, which surprised Alex and made him very nervous. Now Jane Yueyang is not awake, he is still in a coma in bed, about tomorrow Jane Yueyang will be able to wake up, hear his baby daughter to come, should be happy, but Jianning if something happened to him is not generally big blow. As a close follower of Jane Yueyang, Alex knows better than anyone that one thing Jane Yueyang will do when she wakes up is to call the king''s teacher to ask about his baby daughter. Even though Alex is very clear that Jane Yueyang doesn''t distrust himself, he is still careful not to let Alex know what Jianning looks like, and Alex is also a smart man. He didn''t investigate Jianning out of curiosity, otherwise he believes that even Jane Yueyang will not keep him. Jane Ning is so important. Can Alex not be nervous? Knowing that Jianning and them had been robbed, Alex''s mind was blank. The king''s division was not in his charge. He had to bring his own people. When he got here, he learned the specific situation from the population of the king''s division, who was faster than himself, and knew that their eldest daughter had already been deployed. Then he was relieved and began to think about the whole thing. After that, he was scared out of his conjecture in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for his mistake, Jianning would never have met such a thing. It was because he was not mature. If jianyueyang was sober, he would never have arranged like this. Alex doesn''t belittle himself, but he knows where he is wrong. If he didn''t send the elegy symbolizing the king of K organization to China, those people would not have noticed Jianning. Alex has absolute confidence in the communication software used within his organization, so the content of his call with Jenning will never be known by outsiders, so the possibility of leakage is zero. Chapter 565 Jane Ning stares at the man who is talking with Mo Linfeng in disbelief. She thinks there must be something wrong with her eyes and ears. Does this person really give her a calm and introverted feeling of Alex? "Are you Alex? It''s deceitful Jianning directly said his confusion, this baby face man doesn''t look much bigger than himself. Is he really Alex who has been following jianyueyang for ten years? Alex didn''t feel unhappy because of Jianning''s words. Instead, he laughed more happily and nodded to Jianning, "yes, yes, I''m the key you''re talking to. My real name is Alex." Jane Ning looks at him strangely. It''s really Alex, but why is her image so different from what she thinks? Is it completely disillusioned? Where''s the elite man in her imagination? What''s the matter with this ten thousand year old baby face? Mo Linfeng has been watching Jianning, see she saw the real face of Alex, a face of shock suddenly laughed, it''s so funny, Alex''s appearance is really inconsistent with his style. It seems that Alex didn''t see Jianning''s expression. Because he has encountered such things as his appearance many times, he has been used to it for a long time. Jianning''s reaction is no surprise to him. See Jianning brought over not only her relatives and friends, and two people are under custody, so Alex smart face showed a smile. "Lock those two up separately and take them away when we leave here." After he told his men to watch Andre and Kule, he looked at Jianning and Mo Linfeng with a smile and said, "Miss Jane, please come in with me and have a rest!" Pointing to the biggest tent, he said to Jenning. After entering the tent, ah Jiu left behind, and the four of them were already Jianning. The others were busy with their own affairs. Alex eyes red fruit trapped in Jianning body, as if to see through her. Jianning didn''t avoid Alex''s eyes, but she was shocked by his face, and her temples jumped with him. Obviously, she couldn''t stand his eyes. Mo Linfeng to Alex is a foot, the latter is very flexible to avoid, Mo Linfeng was not really to kick him, so there is no next action, just glared at the past. Alex felt his nose. He was just too curious. Originally, he managed to find a miracle doctor who might be able to save his master. He spared no effort to find him, but now he told him that this man was still his own daughter, their eldest daughter. How could Alex not be surprised. "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m just very curious about what the master''s daughter looks like. I didn''t expect Miss Jane to be our first lady. If I had known it was you, I should have told you the details in advance, so that you might have come earlier." In fact, Alex is very elegant. If he wasn''t too curious about Jenning, he wouldn''t be so impolite. Of course, Jianning knew that he had no malice at all. Otherwise, how could she let him stare at herself so wantonly that she had already sent someone to throw him out, no matter who he was. "I''m Alex, your father''s special assistant." Alex''s big white hand. Jianning reached for his hand and said with a smile, "Jianning, jianyueyang''s Jane, quiet Ning." Alex smiles. He never thought that the master''s daughter was like this. He always knew that the master had a daughter, but he couldn''t meet her for some reasons. He knew that the master loved his daughter very much and wanted to see her all the time. Now he finally met her. "I''m really glad to meet you. I think your father would like to see you, too." Chapter 566 I don''t know if it''s the reason why she''s so shy. As the helicopter gets closer and closer to the headquarters of K organization, Jianning''s heart starts to jump. She''s really unfamiliar with jianyueyang, but she really wants to be close to him. From the small window of the helicopter, everything seems so small in the endless sea. Slowly, a green island gradually emerges, and it becomes more and more clear with the approaching of the plane. "This is the headquarters of organization K. many people think that we are on the European continent. In fact, we have been on this island all the time," he said It can be said without hesitation that since the establishment of the k-organization, the technology of k-organization has been leading the world level, which everyone attaches great importance to. So far, no country or organization has been able to determine the location of the headquarters of k-organization. Jianning is the first time to come to such an island, but she has lost a lot of places before, and she has not been to private islands, but those private islands can not be compared with the headquarters of K organization. Let''s not say that the island covers an absolutely small area, but all kinds of facilities and buildings here are very pleasing to the eye. Jian Yueyang is worthy of being a world-class architectural designer. The island is planned by him as a tourist resort, and people who don''t know it will never think that it is the headquarters of K organization. "The design here is all from the master''s hand. He said that he would live here after retirement in the future, keeping aloof from the world and having a good environment." Alex pointed out the plan to Jenning. Mo Linfeng back here incomparably familiar, although left here is only one or two years, but it seems to have been a long time. Before he came back, he didn''t feel that he missed it so much, but now seeing all the familiar things, he realized that he missed it so much. Jianning really liked it here, and said to Alex with a smile, "it looks like a paradise. If you don''t tell me, I would never have thought it was the nest of the underworld. My father is really evil." Jenning joked. After everyone laughed, it seemed that the tension before was not so serious. Jenning took a deep breath and followed Alex to the most magnificent castle like building on the island. "This castle is in the center of the island. The master seems to be very interested in your Chinese geomantic omen. He said that this is the spiritual vein of the island." Alex is a mixture of Chinese and French. His mother is for Chinese beauties, while his father is a down and out painter. Therefore, Alex and his mother were dependent on each other since childhood. That''s why Chinese is so good. But after all, Alex didn''t grow up in China, and his mother scoffed at the so-called Fengshui and numerology theories, so he didn''t believe it very much. But we all know that although science is advocated in China, the theory of geomantic omen in the book of changes has always existed, and many architects know something about it. Therefore, Jian Ning does not doubt that Jian Yueyang would say so. According to some of the knowledge about Feng Shui that she had learned, Jianning carefully observed here and had to give her father a thumbs up. She really had a way! Moreover, Jianning also noticed that there was a spirit gathering array here. With bamboo and cherry trees over there, the aura of the underground spirit veins could be mobilized, and the aura of the island could be gathered. Jianning is not particularly familiar with the geomantic omen of the book of changes, but after all, she has learned a lot from Shigong in her last life, and she can tell from the scene at this time. Chapter 567 The shape of the bamboo forest and cherry blossom forest is like the two yin yang fish of Taiji, and the point in the bamboo forest is that there are peach trees with the direct theory of disaster relief and evil prevention, and the peach trees grow luxuriantly. The ring in the middle of the cherry blossom forest is planted with ginkgo trees. Because it blooms at night, people can''t see it, and there is a mysterious power behind it. Therefore, the seal of many towns should be made of ginkgo wood. Jianning couldn''t help looking at it more, but after looking at it like this, Jianning frowned tightly, obviously found something, and it was very bad. "What? What''s wrong with the first lady? " Alex knew that Jane Yueyang would do this, so he thought it was normal for Jane Ning to be his daughter, so he would look at it, so he asked. Ning Qianyu and Mo Linfeng don''t know anything about feng shui. Qin Su knows Jianning''s ability. Although Jianning hasn''t seen Feng Shui before, her master is a Chinese God. "Jane, do you see anything? Is this array moved? " Qin Su had been following Jianning before, so she knew something about the array. Although it was very simple, she guessed when she saw Jianning''s expression. Jianning nodded, and then took all the people into the woods. Because it was carefully arranged by jianyueyang, there were special gardeners to take care of it every day. Before, no one noticed any changes here. People can''t see it because they don''t understand it. If people who understand it can feel the harmony of the forest, and it can also make people live longer and have a strong spirit. But just now, after careful observation, Jianning found that there was Yin evil spirit in this group of auspicious spirit, and it was the main culprit, aiming at the person who set up the array. It''s Jianning''s father. Jianyueyang can''t be wrong, but someone is against her father. How can Jianning not be angry. When she got to the peach forest where the eye of the needle was, Jianning felt more and more evil. Jane Ning, whose face was completely dark, said to Alex, "it''s better to lock up the people who have been taking care of this forest than to let them commit suicide." Now they have just arrived. Few people know about it. The people in charge of gardens have not come to work yet, so if Alex acts properly, no one will notice his suicide first. Alex also found the importance of things, solemnly ordered his most effective assistant to do. This is relieved by Jane''s face. "Alex, is there anything else that can be dug besides shovel?" Jianning saw that the black air was under the biggest peach tree, and if she looked at it carefully, she would find that it was a little depressed. It should be that she had not been affected by the evil spirit for a long time. If she had another year and a half, she would have grown old. what else can be done besides shovel? Alex really didn''t understand this. Finally, ah Jiu found a small jade hoe, which was collected by Jian Yueyang. He once planted a legendary plant with this hoe, but ah Jiu didn''t know what it was. Jianning is very satisfied with this small tool. Although the jade quality is not the best, it is already the best as a hoe. Jianning squatted down carefully, let everyone spread out, and then began to dig the soil under the big peach tree. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Jianning, afraid of missing a process. After about five minutes of digging, Jenning finally stopped, put on a pair of white gloves and carefully took out the contents. Alex was the first one to look at it. He saw that it was just a very common wooden card with words on it, but he didn''t see it clearly because of the mud. Chapter 568 Qin Su, who followed him up, saw the wooden racket and exclaimed, "nightmare curse wooden card, someone used such a sinister thing, and it''s still in this array." Jane had a gloomy face, and that man had a very good heart. The art of nightmares has existed in China for a long time. Of course, Jian Yueyang knows this, so once he finds out what''s right, he will make a thorough investigation. But the man put the wooden card of nightmare curse in the spirit gathering array and used the auspicious spirit to hide the evil spirit. If it wasn''t for Jianning''s very serious look, she couldn''t see it at all. Jianning''s wooden card of nightmare curse is very advanced. If people are cursed, they may not live for more than three months. Even if jianyueyang understands these things, it will not be more than a year. Although the evil spirit buried here will be offset by the auspicious spirit, within two years, jianyueyang will surely die. When she thought that she didn''t know who was so insidious, Jianning felt that her heart was going to be constricted. In this world, there were people who knew so much, and the technique was so powerful. Qin Su looks at Jianning''s expression, opens her medicine box, finds a jade box made of Hibiscus species jade, which is about 10 cm long, 5 cm wide and 4 cm high, and hands it to Jianning. After taking it, Jianning carefully put the wooden card of nightmare curse in it, and then covered the jade box. One of them bit his finger hard and put a strange pattern on the jade box. Then the blood miraculously penetrated into the jade. You should know that jadeite is jadeite. You have never seen that jadeite can absorb people''s blood, so you are stunned to see Jianning''s behavior. Qin Su was not surprised to see them explain so kindly, "this jade box is really common, but the charm that Jianning drew with her blood just now is not simple. Jianning''s blood contains the special medicine ingredients of their school. In fact, it''s not absorbed by the jade box, but infiltrated into it to suppress the wooden card of nightmare curse." It''s really the second time I saw this thing. The first time it was used by Jianning''s teachers. At that time, she didn''t know Jianning for long. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak at that time. Jianning''s face was a little pale. After all, her body was not her original body, so her quality could not be compared with the original one. It turned out that she had grown up in a medicine bath since she was a child, and the drug content in her body was needless to say. In fact, the blood used for drawing is not ordinary blood. And they have to have heart and blood. Jianning''s school has a secret method, which can lead to heart and blood, but it also makes people tired more easily. "Are you ok? You look terrible." Mo Linfeng reaches out his hand to help Jianning, and his tone is very concerned. Jane Ning shakes her head and loses her heart. It really makes her feel tired, but it doesn''t have a significant impact on her body. "The raft is only temporarily suppressed, and further treatment is needed if it is to be completely solved." Jianning handed the jade box to Qin Su, and then said to Alex, "let''s go to gingko again! Although I can''t see it clearly, I think there is something else Alex has seen Jianning''s strength, and what else he doesn''t agree with. He immediately nods and takes Jianning to the other side. He also wanted to know if there was such a sinister thing over there. Although it''s autumn now, the peach and cherry blossoms here are still in full bloom. Jianning knows that it''s because of the gathering of spirits, which has changed the environment here. That''s why this kind of irregular thing happens. Walking in the cherry blossom forest, a breeze blowing through the petals, in such a morning, people feel a rare quiet beauty. Chapter 569 The eye of Cherry Blossom forest is the ginkgo tree. Jianning doesn''t find anything wrong under the ginkgo tree, but she just feels uncomfortable standing here, and she can''t see anything wrong. Qin Su went to Jianning to ask if she saw anything, but suddenly found that there was a centipede about five or six centimeters long crawling at Jianning''s feet. Qin Su was not afraid of these insects, so she just calmly reminded Jianning. "Jane, there''s a centipede at your feet. Be careful." Qin Su reminds Jianning to subconsciously look at her feet. She hasn''t said anything yet. The voice of Mo Linfeng rings nearby. "It''s here, too. It''s there for Ning Qianyu." Ning Qianyu was asked by Mo Linfeng and replied, "I do have more than one centipede here. It''s reasonable to say that these centipedes shouldn''t exist in such a forest." Jianning did not speak, but looked around and found that there were not only more centipedes, but also spiders. The gathering spirit array does attract some animals, but poisonous animals such as centipedes and spiders will avoid it. But at this time, they all gather here, which is very problematic. "Alex, get someone to come and see where the Centipede''s nest is, and the spiders will be cleaned up immediately." These centipedes and spiders are not natural, but after artificial breeding, which can be used to harm people. Miao has always been awed by the world is poisonous insects. The poisonous insects they cultivate can be used for many purposes, and most of them are insidious techniques. These centipedes and spiders are obviously specially raised. Although they have not reached the standard of poisonous insects, they have been contaminated with some evil spirit. in fact, if there is no jannin among the people today, we will not see so many centipede and spiders. Because there is a secret ingredient in Chien Ning''s blood, thousands of ginseng, Saussurea, Ganoderma lucidum and other things are blended together, which is very attractive for these things. Jianning had been collecting those medicines since she came to this world. Because the traditional Chinese medicine in this world is relatively weak, some of the top medicinal materials have enough years. Therefore, after taking the medicine, she has basically restrained the poison of ice snake. Alex''s face is very embarrassed. Although this man is not afraid of anything, but he is disgusted with centipedes. Seeing so many centipedes, Alex can hardly walk. At this time, when he heard what Jianning said to him, he immediately asked his assistant to do it. He would never step into this forest again. It''s terrible. Is there any wood? Jianning finally understood why she felt uncomfortable and couldn''t find the reason. It was because of the existence of these centipedes and spiders. Now she was relieved to see them. In fact, the spirit gathering array is good for everything, but one thing is bad. Once it is set up, unless the plants of the main array die naturally, the array will not be changed at all. It''s just this shortcoming that makes people exploit the loophole. It''s not easy to find out what''s left of these centipedes and spiders. What''s more, if Jane didn''t come here today, who would know that these centipedes and spiders have problems? "Alex, you have to do it quickly. These centipedes and spiders will change the operation of the big formation here. They are originally auspicious, but gradually they will become evil. You know, if that''s true, people living on this island will be impressed by it, and those who are light will affect their mind. The heavy ones are likely to die. " Chapter 570 Although Jianning didn''t learn it systematically, he told many stories like this when he was with Shigong. It''s not without such examples since ancient times. Alex really didn''t expect that things would be so serious. He thought these things would be ok as long as no one touched them. But Jianning actually said that it would change the atmosphere of the whole island and affect the people on the island. That''s no small matter. "Don''t worry if you leave it to me, miss! I don''t know how to deal with these things in two days? " Alex didn''t dare to look at the things under his feet. His face turned a little white. Jane Ning naturally could see that Alex was a little afraid, but he had to do it, so when he asked, he replied, "let''s put some meat in a big urn, and don''t let them die." The reason why Alex asked was because he thought the centipede spiders were as hard to deal with as the nightmare wooden card? But it doesn''t seem that''s what Jenning meant! Thinking about those things, Alex couldn''t help asking, "Miss, can I know why you left these things? Wouldn''t it be better to kill them?" Death is the real end, that is the safest. "It''s better to return other people''s things to them instead of being rude. We can''t have them in private." Jianning smile with a bit of narrow, but the light is cold eyes. The discovery of these two things has made Jianning''s mood very bad. From the use of the nightmares curse wooden card just now, it should have been buried there for about a year. At that time, jianyueyang should not be here. Later, when he came, he was in bad health, so he didn''t find it at all. These centipedes and spiders should have been released in the last three to four months, so the atmosphere of the whole island has not been affected, but this cherry blossom forest has been affected, so Jianning will feel something wrong after she comes in. After all, Jianning is not a professional, so she can see that there is something wrong, but the whole atmosphere here has been affected, so Jianning just can''t find it. "I don''t know who wrote this. It''s so insidious. I not only want my uncle''s life, but also want the whole island to be affected." Qin Su complains indignantly that Jianning''s father is her father. "Then, can we rule out the possibility that people on the island did it?" Mo Linfeng doesn''t want to believe that there are traitors in the K organization all the time, so Qin Su asks as soon as he says so. Before, Mo Linfeng expressed his trust in the staff of K organization to Jianning. Because of what happened to them, Mo Linfeng also had doubts. Now it seems that he can deny this conjecture. He is very happy. Jianning takes a deep look at Mo Linfeng. He is the most important stage of his life in K organization, so he has different feelings for the people and things here. These Jianning are understandable, but "You don''t want to think too simply. These evil spirits can''t be avoided. As long as you wear the anti evil things for a long time, the influence of these things on people will be reduced a lot." Although Jianning is very reluctant to attack Mo Linfeng, she still has to tell the truth. Mo Linfeng was really hit. He thought that he could get rid of the suspicion of the K organization. Unexpectedly, nothing changed in the end. The K organization was still very suspicious. Chapter 571 Qin Su, who followed him up, saw the wooden racket and exclaimed, "nightmare curse wooden card, someone used such a sinister thing, and it''s still in this array." Jane had a gloomy face, and that man had a very good heart. The art of nightmares has existed in China for a long time. Of course, Jian Yueyang knows this, so once he finds out what''s right, he will make a thorough investigation. But the man put the wooden card of nightmare curse in the spirit gathering array and used the auspicious spirit to hide the evil spirit. If it wasn''t for Jianning''s very serious look, she couldn''t see it at all. Jianning''s wooden card of nightmare curse is very advanced. If people are cursed, they may not live for more than three months. Even if jianyueyang understands these things, it will not be more than a year. Although the evil spirit buried here will be offset by the auspicious spirit, within two years, jianyueyang will surely die. When she thought that she didn''t know who was so insidious, Jianning felt that her heart was going to be constricted. In this world, there were people who knew so much, and the technique was so powerful. Qin Su looks at Jianning''s expression, opens her medicine box, finds a jade box made of Hibiscus species jade, which is about 10 cm long, 5 cm wide and 4 cm high, and hands it to Jianning. After taking it, Jianning carefully put the wooden card of nightmare curse in it, and then covered the jade box. One of them bit his finger hard and put a strange pattern on the jade box. Then the blood miraculously penetrated into the jade. You should know that jadeite is jadeite. You have never seen that jadeite can absorb people''s blood, so you are stunned to see Jianning''s behavior. Qin Su was not surprised to see them explain so kindly, "this jade box is really common, but the charm that Jianning drew with her blood just now is not simple. Jianning''s blood contains the special medicine ingredients of their school. In fact, it''s not absorbed by the jade box, but infiltrated into it to suppress the wooden card of nightmare curse." It''s really the second time I saw this thing. The first time it was used by Jianning''s teachers. At that time, she didn''t know Jianning for long. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak at that time. Jianning''s face was a little pale. After all, her body was not her original body, so her quality could not be compared with the original one. It turned out that she had grown up in a medicine bath since she was a child, and the drug content in her body was needless to say. In fact, the blood used for drawing is not ordinary blood. And they have to have heart and blood. Jianning''s school has a secret method, which can lead to heart and blood, but it also makes people tired more easily. "Are you ok? You look terrible." Mo Linfeng reaches out his hand to help Jianning, and his tone is very concerned. Jane Ning shakes her head and loses her heart. It really makes her feel tired, but it doesn''t have a significant impact on her body. "The raft is only temporarily suppressed, and further treatment is needed if it is to be completely solved." Jianning handed the jade box to Qin Su, and then said to Alex, "let''s go to gingko again! Although I can''t see it clearly, I think there is something else Alex has seen Jianning''s strength, and what else he doesn''t agree with. He immediately nods and takes Jianning to the other side. He also wanted to know if there was such a sinister thing over there. Although it''s autumn now, the peach and cherry blossoms here are still in full bloom. Jianning knows that it''s because of the gathering of spirits, which has changed the environment here. That''s why this kind of irregular thing happens. Walking in the cherry blossom forest, a breeze blowing through the petals, in such a morning, people feel a rare quiet beauty. Chapter 572 The eye of Cherry Blossom forest is the ginkgo tree. Jianning doesn''t find anything wrong under the ginkgo tree, but she just feels uncomfortable standing here, and she can''t see anything wrong. Qin Su went to Jianning to ask if she saw anything, but suddenly found that there was a centipede about five or six centimeters long crawling at Jianning''s feet. Qin Su was not afraid of these insects, so she just calmly reminded Jianning. "Jane, there''s a centipede at your feet. Be careful." Qin Su reminds Jianning to subconsciously look at her feet. She hasn''t said anything yet. The voice of Mo Linfeng rings nearby. "It''s here, too. It''s there for Ning Qianyu." Ning Qianyu was asked by Mo Linfeng and replied, "I do have more than one centipede here. It''s reasonable to say that these centipedes shouldn''t exist in such a forest." Jianning did not speak, but looked around and found that there were not only more centipedes, but also spiders. The gathering spirit array does attract some animals, but poisonous animals such as centipedes and spiders will avoid it. But at this time, they all gather here, which is very problematic. "Alex, get someone to come and see where the Centipede''s nest is, and the spiders will be cleaned up immediately." These centipedes and spiders are not natural, but after artificial breeding, which can be used to harm people. Miao has always been awed by the world is poisonous insects. The poisonous insects they cultivate can be used for many purposes, and most of them are insidious techniques. These centipedes and spiders are obviously specially raised. Although they have not reached the standard of poisonous insects, they have been contaminated with some evil spirit. in fact, if there is no jannin among the people today, we will not see so many centipede and spiders. Because there is a secret ingredient in Chien Ning''s blood, thousands of ginseng, Saussurea, Ganoderma lucidum and other things are blended together, which is very attractive for these things. Jianning had been collecting those medicines since she came to this world. Because the traditional Chinese medicine in this world is relatively weak, some of the top medicinal materials have enough years. Therefore, after taking the medicine, she has basically restrained the poison of ice snake. Alex''s face is very embarrassed. Although this man is not afraid of anything, but he is disgusted with centipedes. Seeing so many centipedes, Alex can hardly walk. At this time, when he heard what Jianning said to him, he immediately asked his assistant to do it. He would never step into this forest again. It''s terrible. Is there any wood? Jianning finally understood why she felt uncomfortable and couldn''t find the reason. It was because of the existence of these centipedes and spiders. Now she was relieved to see them. In fact, the spirit gathering array is good for everything, but one thing is bad. Once it is set up, unless the plants of the main array die naturally, the array will not be changed at all. It''s just this shortcoming that makes people exploit the loophole. It''s not easy to find out what''s left of these centipedes and spiders. What''s more, if Jane didn''t come here today, who would know that these centipedes and spiders have problems? "Alex, you have to do it quickly. These centipedes and spiders will change the operation of the big formation here. They are originally auspicious, but gradually they will become evil. You know, if that''s true, people living on this island will be impressed by it, and those who are light will affect their mind. The heavy ones are likely to die. " Chapter 573 Jianning had fantasized about what it would be like to see her father jianyueyang with a body for countless times. That man must be more handsome and gentle than in the photo. He would smile at her, gently open his hands to her and give her a big hug full of fatherly love. But when I saw him, he was in a wheelchair. Although his physical function has recovered today, he can''t move freely now because he was unconscious and could only lie in bed six days ago. Before Lao San told him that there would be a big surprise waiting for him. Although he knew Lao San would never joke, Jian Yueyang still didn''t agree with his words. Now there are not many people in the world who can surprise him, and the people who can surprise him are not here. Until he saw Jenning coming from a distance, she now stopped three meters away. Jane Yueyang finally understood the true meaning of Lao San''s words, but she was happy to blame them for their own opinions. Although he had long wanted to see his baby daughter, how could he be like this now. Jane Yueyang hasn''t seen Jianning all the time. He just doesn''t want her to see himself like this. He hopes that his image in his daughter''s heart is still so indomitable, rather than sitting in a wheelchair or even lying in bed most of the time. Jianning stopped three meters in front of him, and then looked at him without moving. Jian Yueyang subconsciously frowned, and then her skinny hand touched her face. He didn''t care what he looked like, but he was different. He became ugly and made his daughter hate him. He hasn''t looked in the mirror since he was ill, so he doesn''t know what he is now. And Alex, they are careful in front of themselves, so that Jane Yueyang can''t judge whether they become very ugly. Seeing the subconscious movement of Jian Yueyang, all the hesitation and hesitation of Jian Ning disappeared. She ran to him quickly, then knelt down, hugged Jian Yueyang''s leg and began to cry. Jian Yueyang is a good father. He always puts his daughter in the most important position in his heart. Even though he has so many brothers who are devoted to each other, he can''t make up for his missing for his wife and daughter. Jianning has a lot to say to jianyueyang, but on the contrary, she saw that the man in the photo was thin and skinny, and his head of shiny green silk was white. If his skin was not good, he would have been an old man. Jianning threw herself into his arms, crying and holding his hand in her hand, feeling his pulse without any trace, trying to understand his real physical condition at this time. Jane Yueyang naturally felt it was just silent. Looking at her daughter who was obviously different from before, Jane Yueyang didn''t have any doubts. Instead, she was more happy. Her daughter finally got better. Jianning doesn''t know what jianyueyang is thinking. At this time, her body and mind are all on jianyueyang''s pulse, and then Jianning''s weeping face is frozen on her face. "What''s the matter, what''s wrong?" Although Jian Yueyang knew something about Yin Yang and five elements, he knew nothing about seven orifices and six orifices of traditional Chinese medicine. So I have to ask Jianning. Jianning subconsciously shakes her head, and then looks up to see that Jane Yueyang has no time to cover up her helplessness. Then she realizes that she shakes her head again in this case. Jane Yueyang must have misunderstood something, so she quickly makes up for it. "Dad, don''t get me wrong. The reason why I shook my head just now is not that your body is hopeless. On the contrary, your body is not poisoned except you are very weak." Jenning was puzzled. Chapter 574 "Then, is it possible for us to find out who is suspected of carrying something to ward off evil spirits?" Although Alex is not willing to doubt the people of K organization, he has to recognize the truth. Everyone has his own ideas. You can''t use your own ideas to measure others. You won''t betray Jane Yueyang. It doesn''t mean that others won''t either. Take Andre and Kuller for example! Andre should be grateful to Kule. If Andre hadn''t trusted Kule and didn''t hide all his secrets from him, and even handed over the power of his hard-working organization to Kule, Kule would not have thought and even wanted to replace him. There are many people around Jian Yueyang who have received his favor, but you can''t betray Jian Yueyang just because they have been treated by Jian Yueyang. Moreover, this is the secret base of K organization. Can outsiders really come here so easily, or even come outside the central castle to do such things? In fact, since they have thought of this, it is a firm fact that insiders have done it. It''s just that they have too many feelings for organization K and are unwilling to believe it. "I''ll send someone to look it up now." At first, Alex was really sad, but then he was angry. Jane Yueyang was so kind to those people that they could betray him. It was really a white eyed wolf. "You may as well investigate first, but this is not enough to explain anything. After all, many Chinese people believe in gods, so it''s normal to ask for an amulet beside them." Janine pacifies Alex. In fact, they are gangsters themselves, and they are also those who often have to go through life and death, and most of the k-organizations are Chinese, so there are definitely many people who want to have amulets. Alex also understands this truth, but it is because he understands it that he feels that the person behind the deceit is reprehensible. This is that there is no clue at all. "So now the only person who can provide us with clues is probably the gardener in charge of this area, but it''s not sure that they must have done it. After all, this is not a forbidden area." Jianning said helplessly. Although the forest is around the central castle, there is no order to forbid the people on the island to enter, so as long as people pass here, they can enter. What''s more, the scenery is still very good. Jane Ning said that Alex thought his task was very important, or in fact, he could not find any evidence at all. In the end, he might try his best to do nothing. Jianning saw that Alex''s face showed a regretful expression to know what he thought. She patted him on the shoulder with her small hand. "Don''t lose heart. You just try your best to find out. As long as you do something bad in the world, there''s nothing you can''t find out. You don''t have any pressure." As soon as Alex heard what Jianning said, she was relieved. She still had some moves after listening to Jianning''s meaning. Even if she didn''t find any clues here, Jianning could still find the person behind her, but it must not be easy, just like Jianning did with the nightmare curse wooden card just now. I have to admit that Alex is really a thorough person. He has guessed it in just a few words. Jianning can find the man, which is one of the reasons why she didn''t burn the nightmare card directly. It''s just that if you look for people in this way, you will have to pay a great price, ranging from life loss to life-threatening. This is also why many people say that "the secret can not be disclosed", and the behavior of revealing the secret or exploring the secret through special ways needs to pay a certain price. Chapter 575 Jian Yueyang sighed. It seems that he is really being calculated this time, because he knows Lu Dongwei''s character, and he knows that he will not let himself live after two people''s identities are changed, so he must use all means to get rid of himself. Because of this understanding, after knowing that Lu Dongwei had spent a lot of money to buy a new virus, he had no doubt, and even felt that this was the only normal way. After learning that Lu Dongwei had bought a new virus, Jian Yueyang sent someone to the Research Institute. Just before his people arrived, the research institute suddenly exploded, and all the staff were spared. Jian Yueyang''s people risked their lives to rush into the sea of fire, but they just found an incomplete experimental record. This is the experimental note that Alex and Jenning once mentioned that their people are studying day and night. Now it''s just a small achievement, and it''s still a long way to crack. Jianning is very confident in her medical skills, so she said that if there is no problem with jianyueyang, there will be absolutely no problem, and about the new virus, Jianning thinks that Lu Dongwei must have been cheated. Jian Yueyang sank his face. "If it''s really like what Ning Ning said, then Lu Dongwei''s death is definitely not only Lu Nanfeng''s own handwriting. It''s more complicated than he imagined." Jianning also knows that what jianyueyang said is right, so both father and daughter are silent, and Ning Qianyu and others who have long followed Jianning are finally noticed. "Is this Qianyu?" It has been four or five years since Jian Yueyang saw Ning Qianyu. Although Ning''s family knew that it had nothing to do with Jian Yueyang, they still felt sad to see him. So Ning Qianyu has not seen him for a long time. Ning Qianyu''s eyes are also moist. Jian Yueyang in his memory is not like this. He is a man with high spirit and guidance. He has always been noble and proud, but at this time he is like an old man who can only sit in a wheelchair. Seeing that Ning Qianyu was about to cry, Jian Yueyang said with a smile, "what''s your expression? Are you not happy to see me? You are such a big boy that I have never treated you badly It''s not just that he didn''t treat Ning Qianyu badly. Jian Yueyang is very kind to Ning Qianyu. He and his brothers are very different in age, and they are all in politics. They are very busy every day. Only Jian Yueyang is willing to take him and teach him a lot. Although Jian Yueyang let his sister not be accepted by the family, but his youth because of such a brother-in-law took a few detours, because of the existence of Jian Yueyang, he was really good at that time. It can even be said that many of Ning Qianyu''s friends were introduced by Jian Yueyang, and even some of his achievements now have the credit of Jian Yueyang. He didn''t think much of it before, but now when he saw Jian Yueyang again, he felt that his memory was very clear. "Brother in law..." Ning Qianyu''s voice is choking. He can understand Jian Yueyang only after he has lost his favorite person. In fact, the most painful person who has lost peace is Jian Yueyang. But they still blame Jian Yueyang. "When are you so hopeless? I''m just a little weak. You look like I''m going to die. " In fact, Jian Yueyang is also very moved, but he is more helpless to Ning Qianyu''s performance. "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. As long as I am here, I will help you find a solution." Jianning had stopped crying, but when she heard what jianyueyang said, she began to cry again. Jane Yueyang stretched out her hand and hit her mouth twice. "I''ll tell you what nonsense I''m talking about. Don''t take it seriously. Dad will naturally live a good life, we have to find your mother together, our family will be reunited Chapter 576 Jianning hasn''t spoken yet, Ning Qianyu is surprised again. The fact that Jian Yueyang is still alive has already surprised him. Now listen to this meaning, is tranquility still alive? "What do you mean, do you have something to hide from me?" "Ha ha, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and have a chat." Jane Yueyang came out to bask in the sun. When her daughter arrived, they naturally didn''t want to stay here. Jane Yueyang cherished the relationship with her daughter more than ever. After all, he wakes up one day a week, which is the time he can accompany his daughter. Jane Yueyang is very clear that she will not be the only center in her daughter''s life, and she can''t be here all the time, so he treasures the time to see Jianning. The group entered the castle and sat down in the living room. Jane Yueyang took Jianning''s hand and let her sit beside her. She carefully observed her daughter, whom she had not seen for nearly a year. "Ning Ning is a little thinner than before, but it seems to be more beautiful. It''s really a girl who''s 18 years old!" Jane Yueyang looks at her daughter, and her eyes are full of love and concern for her. "Have I lost weight? It''s just that I don''t have any flesh on my face now. " Jane felt her face, but she didn''t feel thin. Then I saw Qin Su and remembered that she had not introduced her to Jian Yueyang. Jianning wants to pull Qin Su to come over, but she finds that jianyueyang, my own hand, is reluctant to let go, and forcefully suppresses the surging tears. Jianning gives Qin Su a hand. The tacit understanding between Qin Su and Jian Ning is not a day or two. Seeing that Jian Yueyang cares so much about Jian Ning, Qin Su is also happy for her, so she goes over and greets her politely. "Hello, uncle Jane. I''m Qin su." Jane Yueyang stared at Qin Su''s face for a long time, then frowned. "This child looks like Su Mei, and Su Mei has such a big daughter, but I remember Su Mei''s daughter''s name is Su Xinyi!" Jianning didn''t expect that her father knew Su Xinyi, but she was relieved when she thought about it. Su Mei said that jianyueyang always helped them, so it''s normal for jianyueyang to know Su Xinyi. So she explained to Jian Yueyang with a smile, "aunt Su Mei hates Lu Dongwei very much, and Qin Su doesn''t want to live like before, so she changed her name to Qin Su by using her adoptive father''s surname." Jane Yueyang understood this time that this Qin Su was really Su Xinyi. He also heard some disputes between Jianning and Su Xinyi, but Su Xinyi was too mean at that time. Jane Yueyang didn''t think she could hurt Jianning at all, so she turned a blind eye to them. I just don''t know that Jianning and Qin Su care about each other so well. Is this the so-called "no fight, no acquaintance", and they become good friends after a contest? Although Qin Su is Su Mei''s daughter, Jian Yueyang still looks at Qin Su carefully. She doesn''t want her daughter to encounter any danger, especially being hurt by the people she trusts. However, Jian Yueyang noticed that Qin Su''s eyes were very magnanimous. When she looked at Jian Ning, she worshipped her and treated her family members with gentleness and attachment. Jian Yueyang could not see any dissatisfaction and hostility towards Jian Ning from her eyes. Jian Yueyang thinks that he can''t read it wrong. If he really read Qin Su wrong, he can only say that Qin Su has covered it up too well. There are really few people who can cheat him. "Qin Su girl, I''m glad you can be Ning Ning''s friend." Jian Yueyang and Qin Su casually chat a few words, suddenly saw the jade box that Jian Ning handed over to Qin Su, and Jian Yueyang can feel the unknown gas in that box. Chapter 577 "What do you have in your hand?" Jian Yueyang can see what is sealed inside, but he really doesn''t know when his k organization has such capable people. After all, it can''t be concealed, and Jian Ning didn''t want to cheat such a loving father as Jian Yueyang, so she took the jade box from Qin su. "It''s for me. It''s sealed with a wooden card of nightmare curse." "Nightmare curse wooden card?" Jane Yueyang thought he had heard it wrong, but seeing Jianning''s expression, he knew he had heard it right, and the look on his face suddenly changed. Jane Yueyang is such a smart person. As long as you think about him, you can see who this curse card is aimed at, and who else on the island besides yourself? Jane Yueyang is really angry at this time. He used to wake up after nine o''clock, but today he woke up at about eight o''clock. He thought his illness had finally progressed, and this time he was more energetic than before, but he didn''t expect that his daughter had found out the nightmare card. In fact, Jianning has been waiting for jianyueyang to ask why he has changed so much. After all, jianyueyang raised Jianning since childhood. How can he not doubt Jianning? But after waiting for a long time, Jane Yueyang didn''t speak. Instead, she raised her finger, which was bitten by Jianning. She saw that there was no bleeding now, but her ferocious wound was full of heartache. "Why don''t you still know how to take care of yourself? What should you do if your parents are not around you?" When Alex saw Jane Yueyang''s action, he immediately took the medicine box. Jane Yueyang showed a complicated expression to him, and then bowed his head to Jianning to deal with the wound on his hand. Alex stepped back and touched his nose. He knew that jianyueyang''s attitude towards him was so complicated. On the one hand, he blamed him for bringing Jianning, on the other hand, he was glad to see Jianning. "You don''t have to think about it there. You will be punished by yourself later. I don''t care about Ning Ning, but you are responsible for elegy. " Jane Yueyang''s elegant voice sounded in Alex''s ear. Alex breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Jian Yueyang punished him to make him remember the lesson. In fact, he was still teaching him. Alex answered immediately. "Master, don''t worry, I will wake up well, and I won''t be rash in future." People are not frivolous. If Alex does something frivolous and reckless, Jane Yueyang won''t care so much. But if it wasn''t for Jianning and their luck, Alex''s behavior might cause the death of innocent people, which Jane Yueyang can''t ignore. Jianning doesn''t mean to plead for Alex, because she can see that her father intends to bury him, so rewards and punishment are necessary, so that Alex can remember more clearly. After punishing Alex, Jane Yueyang also covers the wound for Jianning. She picks up the jade box on the tea table and looks at it. She sees the blood seeping into the jade. If she observes carefully, she will find that the blood is still moving. Jane Yueyang is very surprised. "I didn''t expect Ning Ning to seal it. It really opened my eyes." Many ancient things in China have been lost, so Jian Yueyang just heard about the seal, and the highest seal can slowly make up for the life span of the people who are taken away by the evil things, and Jian Ning''s seal is probably the highest seal. Thinking of this, Jian Yueyang was very moved, because it took a lot of energy to seal such things. Every half a month, she had to feed them with a drop of the seal''s blood until the evil spirit was refined. Chapter 578 Jian Yueyang sighed. It seems that he is really being calculated this time, because he knows Lu Dongwei''s character, and he knows that he will not let himself live after two people''s identities are changed, so he must use all means to get rid of himself. Because of this understanding, after knowing that Lu Dongwei had spent a lot of money to buy a new virus, he had no doubt, and even felt that this was the only normal way. After learning that Lu Dongwei had bought a new virus, Jian Yueyang sent someone to the Research Institute. Just before his people arrived, the research institute suddenly exploded, and all the staff were spared. Jian Yueyang''s people risked their lives to rush into the sea of fire, but they just found an incomplete experimental record. This is the experimental note that Alex and Jenning once mentioned that their people are studying day and night. Now it''s just a small achievement, and it''s still a long way to crack. Jianning is very confident in her medical skills, so she said that if there is no problem with jianyueyang, there will be absolutely no problem, and about the new virus, Jianning thinks that Lu Dongwei must have been cheated. Jian Yueyang sank his face. "If it''s really like what Ning Ning said, then Lu Dongwei''s death is definitely not only Lu Nanfeng''s own handwriting. It''s more complicated than he imagined." Jianning also knows that what jianyueyang said is right, so both father and daughter are silent, and Ning Qianyu and others who have long followed Jianning are finally noticed. "Is this Qianyu?" It has been four or five years since Jian Yueyang saw Ning Qianyu. Although Ning''s family knew that it had nothing to do with Jian Yueyang, they still felt sad to see him. So Ning Qianyu has not seen him for a long time. Ning Qianyu''s eyes are also moist. Jian Yueyang in his memory is not like this. He is a man with high spirit and guidance. He has always been noble and proud, but at this time he is like an old man who can only sit in a wheelchair. Seeing that Ning Qianyu was about to cry, Jian Yueyang said with a smile, "what''s your expression? Are you not happy to see me? You are such a big boy that I have never treated you badly It''s not just that he didn''t treat Ning Qianyu badly. Jian Yueyang is very kind to Ning Qianyu. He and his brothers are very different in age, and they are all in politics. They are very busy every day. Only Jian Yueyang is willing to take him and teach him a lot. Although Jian Yueyang let his sister not be accepted by the family, but his youth because of such a brother-in-law took a few detours, because of the existence of Jian Yueyang, he was really good at that time. It can even be said that many of Ning Qianyu''s friends were introduced by Jian Yueyang, and even some of his achievements now have the credit of Jian Yueyang. He didn''t think much of it before, but now when he saw Jian Yueyang again, he felt that his memory was very clear. "Brother in law..." Ning Qianyu''s voice is choking. He can understand Jian Yueyang only after he has lost his favorite person. In fact, the most painful person who has lost peace is Jian Yueyang. But they still blame Jian Yueyang. "When are you so hopeless? I''m just a little weak. You look like I''m going to die. " In fact, Jian Yueyang is also very moved, but he is more helpless to Ning Qianyu''s performance. "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. As long as I am here, I will help you find a solution." Jianning had stopped crying, but when she heard what jianyueyang said, she began to cry again. Jane Yueyang stretched out her hand and hit her mouth twice. "I''ll tell you what nonsense I''m talking about. Don''t take it seriously. Dad will naturally live a good life, we have to find your mother together, our family will be reunited Chapter 579 See Jianning seems not to understand their own meaning, jianyueyang had to solemnly explain. "I know that you are not the original Jane Ning, but your soul instead of what you would not have "Pa" this is the sound of the cup falling on the ground and being broken. Jianning looks at Qin Su, who is as surprised as herself, and the people who broke the cup but are obviously surprised, and then suddenly balance. Jian Yueyang looks at Qin Su with tolerance. If he is not sure whether Qin Su will betray Jian Ning before, now he can be sure that she won''t, because he can see that Qin Su''s surprise is different from that of others. She obviously knows the fact that Jian Ning came from a different world. Seeing that everyone was waiting for their own explanation, Jian Yueyang didn''t hide any more, "since you have entered the gathering spirit array, you should know that I know some knowledge of Feng Shui, which I learned from Qu Lao." Jianning doesn''t know who Qu is, but they are very clear about it, so they explain it to Jianning. It turns out that this song is always a very powerful numerologist. Generally speaking, he is a fortune teller, and others can be a little bit, but it''s nothing compared with fortune teller. Qu Lao''s fortune telling never made a mistake, and he is famous all over the world, but he only entertains one person a month. Jane Yueyang learned Fengshui knowledge from old Qu, and old Qu made an exception for her after seeing Jianning. "Mr. Qu said that your soul is not complete in this world. When you grow up, there will be a disaster, and it will be a disaster of life and death. If you get better, your soul will return completely, otherwise..." Jianning couldn''t believe such a thing. For a moment, she was confused. Is this the real world or the original reality? However, it doesn''t matter. She just needs to know that Jane Yueyang will always be her father and love her. "Woo woo, Dad." Jianning jumped into jianyueyang''s arms and burst into tears. Qin Su is also happy for Jianning. Since jianyueyang believes that old Qu, he will not doubt Jianning. He is really happy that Jianning has become like this, because his daughter has come back to him completely. Ning Qianyu and they all realized that it was almost a bit mysterious. They all kept silent and did not make any comments, but the shock in their hearts was absolutely indescribable. "If your parents can not show off in front of us, they all know that you have a good relationship." Ning Qianyu looked like I was jealous, and then said, "don''t you want to talk about my sister?" Although Ning Qianyu also wants his father and daughter to reminisce, now he is eager to know if his sister is still alive. How about now? Jane Yueyang then said the original thing again, basically and Edward told Jianning that version has no difference, but Jane Yueyang finally put forward a question. "Tranquility has always been very considerate of others. Although she is famous, she has never relied on her identity. Why did she have to come back ahead of time that time?" It''s not the first time that Jian Yueyang thought of this question, and even has been investigating it for so many years, but even he didn''t make any progress in the end, so he didn''t have any clue. Jianning also thinks that jianyueyang''s question is very necessary. It must be very important for a person who is very stable and never treats himself as a privileged class to suddenly break the past style of doing things. Chapter 580 When it''s very important to be quiet, you need to go home and tell your husband and daughter. In addition to the surprise, there''s something important about their family. If you are surprised, Jianning doesn''t know what she can have, but jianyueyang thinks it''s impossible. Tranquility is a very reserved person. How big a surprise can make her so happy? So the surprise was denied, so Jianning didn''t know what it was. Since it''s not a good thing, it''s even worse. After all, it was five years ago. About Jianning''s mother, no one can say clearly what''s going on. Tranquility is also very measured, and has never left the team to go home before. "Don''t you know all this from Edward? Could it be that he lied, sister, she... " Although Ning Qianyu very much hopes that tranquility is still alive, there is no basis for her to be alive, isn''t it? It''s just Edward''s words that deserve to be believed? In a word, Ning Qianyu doesn''t believe in Edward. Jianning and Edward have been in contact, his living room has been put quiet photos, it is obvious that he likes quiet, just don''t know how much. "I hope he didn''t lie." Although Jane Yueyang didn''t like to see Edward very much, his feelings for tranquility were certain. "Edward really likes your sister. At the beginning, he came to China for your sister''s sake, but later some other things happened." Otherwise, Yueyang Jane would not doubt what he said. Mo Linfeng has been listening. He thinks that the focus of Ning Qianyu''s attention is different from that of himself. "I never doubted whether Edward really liked his adoptive mother. I just wanted to know if it was possible that he had directed and acted on his own?" After Mo Linfeng''s words came out, everyone was silent. Jian Yueyang really didn''t investigate Edward''s Mafia family, because he was very clear about Edward and thought that he should not be that kind of person. What''s more, "if tranquility was really robbed by Edward, why has he never left China in the past five years? You may not be able to fully understand his obsession with tranquility. He is a very stubborn person. " At the beginning, even though he knew that he had a lover in his heart, he resolutely came to the strange Huaxia 3. He even wanted to leave the Italian Mafia family. Later, if the family could not leave him at that time, he would really become an ordinary person. Although Edward is not a gentleman, he never has anything to blame for his tranquility. This is also why, knowing that he covets his wife, Jian Yueyang never stops tranquility from making friends with him. But Mo Linfeng''s guess is not unreasonable. It''s just that if Edward really loves peace, he should not be able to avoid seeing her for five years. "If it''s all directed and performed by Edward himself, then Edward''s cost is too much. His leg is really comminuted fracture. Even if I cure him, he can''t really move freely." Jianning doesn''t think that Edward will almost die in order to get rid of his suspicion. If he doesn''t grasp it well, he may die. It''s not a joke. "I was almost the first to arrive at the scene after Edward''s accident, so as Ning Ning said, this is absolutely not fake. If Edward hadn''t avoided that truck in a hurry, he would not be there now." Chapter 581 Ning Qianyu also nodded. If it was directed by Edward himself, then he paid too much. Everyone knows about accidents, so if a gentleman doesn''t set up a dangerous hall, Edward won''t understand this. Qin Su listened for a long time and thought about it all the time. Finally, there was a flash in her mind. "You say Edward is in charge of the Italian Mafia family, right? But what happens when a person in power is absent all the year round? " Qin Su''s words can be said to wake up the dreamers. They only considered Edward''s personal factors, but ignored the competitive family behind him. As a successful person who won the final victory in the family struggle, Mo Linfeng has more say than everyone else. "In fact, it is understandable that if Edward stayed in Italy conscientiously to serve the Mafia family, we might not have any objection. But he''s not here all the year round, but he''s enjoying the highest power of the family. There must be some people who are not convinced. " It''s reasonable for Jianning to think about it. Sometimes, this kind of big family is more cohesive than that kind of enterprise relying on ability. After all, everyone''s blood is the same. But just because of this, it doesn''t take many generations for everyone''s ancestors to be like that. Why can you be the eldest and I can only be a younger brother? "If you really say that, I think it''s possible, because Edward mentioned that his eyes had some complicated look when his leg was broken. At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, it seems that he knows when he says that." Jenning remembered the look on Edward''s face when she saw him. In fact, it''s easy to understand that Edward is not an ordinary person. At first, he may not really know what''s going on, but he can definitely find out if he wants to. Of course, Jian Yueyang can also check, but at that time he didn''t have that idea, and later he may have deliberately didn''t want to check, on the contrary, he let those who have a heart get a bargain. At the beginning, it was also because of the tranquility that Jane Yueyang couldn''t find the time to investigate Edward''s car accident, and he had to help Edward fake the death. Jane Yueyang suddenly stopped, "yes, I have helped Edward to create the evidence of suspended animation. If I can find out that Edward is still alive, I need strength." Jane Yueyang didn''t think of this because he didn''t pay attention to Edward''s feign death. At the beginning, he knew Edward''s identity, and at that time, he also wondered why he asked himself to make the evidence of feign death for him. However, at that time, because of the disappearance of tranquility, Jian Yueyang put all his energy on the search for tranquility, and did not notice this unusual aspect. Now I think of it, Edward should have known that some people in the Italian Mafia family are dissatisfied with him, and even have taken action to get rid of him, so he can no longer use the power of the Mafia family, but can only use the hand of Jian Yueyang. "Edward should not know the identity of his father." When Jianning came into contact with Edward, he didn''t have the previous high spirited, but when he mentioned jianyueyang, he still admired it, but he absolutely didn''t know jianyueyang''s identity, otherwise he would not want to find a breakthrough from Jianning. "Well, I don''t know much about my identity. Outsiders don''t know that the king of K is me, and most people in K organization don''t know my identity in reality, so even if Edward knows I''m alive, he may not be able to think of K organization." Jane Yueyang thought about it and said. "Is it possible to assume that the disappearance of my mother has something to do with the Italian Mafia family, whose target is Edward. Of course, this is just a hypothesis. We can check it. If there is no clue, we can adjust it later. " Jianning looked at jianyueyang and said. Jane Yueyang nodded, "just do as you say, even if you can''t find out your mother''s whereabouts, I think the Italian Mafia family must have something we want to know, and now their external patriarch is Edward, which is very surprising." Since the Italian mafia already knew that Edward was dead, why didn''t they announce it to the public? Instead, they let Edward, who was dead, act as the owner of the house all the time? Jane Yueyang can be sure that he did a good job at that time. Even though he was looking for peace in his heart at that time, in order to ensure Edward''s safety, he did it by himself at that time. "It seems that the situation in Italy is very uncertain! Because they didn''t change their leaders, I was careless. I didn''t pay much attention to them, but I forgot that Edward is dead now. " Jane Yueyang sighed that she had miscalculated. "Dad, don''t think about those things. Let''s figure out what''s in front of us first." Jianning knows that jianyueyang must have some remorse now. He should think that if he didn''t ignore the Italian Mafia family, he might have found her mother. Jianning will lead the topic away, but followed by another unknown. Jane Ning mops on the surface of the jade box, and her strong expression is dignified. After all, she has never learned those systematically, so she is really worried about Jane Yueyang. "Dad, don''t you have anyone to doubt? This witchcraft has a history of thousands of years in China, but few people can do it Jianning thinks that since jianyueyang knows the old Qu, she should know who is good at doing this. Chapter 582 "Dad, don''t you have anyone to doubt? This witchcraft has a history of thousands of years in China, but few people can do it Jianning thinks that since jianyueyang knows the old Qu, she should know who is good at doing this. Jane Yueyang nodded, but there was no emotion on his face. He just said to Jianning, "you don''t have to worry. I know who that person is, and I won''t let him go, so let me deal with this matter by myself." Jianning had no intention to intervene. First, she didn''t know who the man was. Second, she didn''t have the strength. What''s more, the people who can make Jane Yueyang unwilling to say his name at this time obviously have a great weight in her heart. Alex knew that Jane Yueyang didn''t say it on purpose. He should want to save face for that person. It is estimated that even if he had to punish that person, he would die in the end, instead of letting people know that he had done betrayal. Thinking of this, of course, Alex has doubts. Although it''s only a scope, it''s not difficult to confirm. Now he wants to help Jian Yueyang to turn the topic aside. "Jianning, since the master is not infected with the virus and the witchcraft is found again, will his body get better slowly?" Alex is also concerned about other things, but the most important thing is Jane Yueyang''s body. Jane Yueyang is the spiritual leader and support of K organization. If anything happens to Jane Yueyang, K organization will be finished. Although Jian Yueyang has already appointed Mo Linfeng as his successor, Mo Linfeng''s qualifications in K organization are still too low. Many of them are old people who fight with Jian Yueyang. Once Jian Yueyang dies, Mo Linfeng is just his adopted son, and he can''t convince the public at all. At that time, the k-organization will surely experience a catastrophe, and its status will be gone. The existence of Jian Yueyang can suppress those who have delusions. As long as Jian Yueyang is still there, they dare not act rashly, otherwise it will only be their own misfortune, so Jian Yueyang must live well. Jane Yueyang is also very curious. He knows the power of witchcraft, so it''s not impossible for him to feel that his body is really caused by this nightmare. What''s more, he feels better than every time he wakes up before. Even feel that their body will slowly return to the previous state. Jianning didn''t give them a satisfactory answer. Although she didn''t want to, she still had to tell the truth. She believed that jianyueyang would like to hear the truth. "It''s not as simple as you think. Witchcraft and witchcraft are definitely not simple. According to different purposes, witchcraft and witchcraft have good effects." Jianning saw all these from the only copy she found. She wrote them down at that time, but she didn''t have any examples to match her memory, so she didn''t think of them for a moment. Jianning suddenly took jianyueyang''s hand and asked, "Dad, are you suspicious of one or two people?" Jane Yueyang was surprised when she was asked by Jianning. He didn''t expect Jianning to be able to guess what he thought, so he didn''t hide it this time, nodded and said, "it''s two people. I have doubts about both of them. They all know about witchcraft and witchcraft, and their techniques are quite superb." Jianning nodded, and then solemnly said to jianyueyang, "Dad, those two people probably did it, one buried the nightmare curse wooden card, the other put those centipede spiders and other evil things." This is to let Jane Yue Yang puzzled, "are these two things not one person?" Originally know is one of the two people, Jane Yueyang has been very disappointed and sad, Jianning now actually said that two people are suspected, Jane Yueyang''s degree of sadness is definitely doubled. Chapter 583 Jianning knew that jianyueyang would think so, because he didn''t know much about witchcraft after all. If it wasn''t for Jianning''s sudden thought of the content in the lonely book, she would never have said that, and then she might have wronged her father''s good friend. "Just now, I didn''t mean that witchcraft and witchcraft are not all evil. Some of them can achieve good results, but I think the purpose of the maker of this nightmare curse wooden card is not to curse you, Dad." Jenning continued. Before listening to Jianning''s words, jianyueyang''s low mood suddenly gets better. He looks forward to Jianning, hoping that she can complete the reason. Jianning did not delay and said directly, "in fact, my master once said that if I want to suppress the nightmare curse wooden card, I have to pay a price, but I found that I feel tired just because I lost my heart and blood, but I don''t feel uncomfortable because I want to fight with the sinister nightmare curse wooden card. In other words, the wooden card sealed by me has no resistance at all." Jianning touched the jade box again. With Jianning''s action, everyone looks at the jade box. At this time, Jianning''s blood on the surface of the jade box has almost penetrated into the jade box, but there are still some blood threads. Jianning inadvertently fellow people have been sitting beside ah Jiu, from the beginning to the end strong are light, but after Jianning said this, revealed the appreciation expression of the third. When Jianning first saw jianyueyang, the third was pushing her wheelchair. At that time, the third was standing behind jianyueyang, so jianyueyang didn''t see it. But Jianning, who just walked into the garden, could see his feelings for jianyueyang. He should be a great admirer of Jane Yueyang, so he was sitting in a wheelchair at this time, and his eyes were full of regret. Jianning''s eyes and the old three in a hurry contact, and then two people are very natural turn to come, as if just that short contact does not exist in general, Jianning and he did not pay more attention to each other. Jian Yueyang knows something. Just now, he thought that Jianning''s ability was too strong and he suppressed the nightmare curse wooden card directly, so he didn''t have any discomfort reaction. That''s why Jian Yueyang said that Jianning was very powerful. But the truth is Let Jane Yueyang not know what to say. Jianning knew what his father thought, so she said, "so I guess this curse card is not to curse you, but to learn from the medical theory of fighting poison with poison, but he succeeded!" Jane Yueyang and others understand what Jianning said. "You mean that your father is really cursed, and this curse card just offsets part of the influence of that curse on your father?" Although Ning Qianyu doesn''t understand these, he can quickly find the point if he analyzes them. It turns out that this nightmare curse wooden card is not to curse Jian Yueyang, but to protect him. "It seems that uncle Jianning didn''t resist because she didn''t accept the curse." Qin Su clapped her hands and felt that this was the truth. Jianyueyang also think Qin Su said reasonable, and then looked at Jianning. But Jianning didn''t pay attention to jianyueyang. Instead, she looked at Laosan with a smile and asked jokingly, "I don''t know if the third uncle agrees with me, or my niece, my guess is the intention of the third uncle?" Jianning''s words are enough to explain everything. Jianyueyang''s eyes are full of gratitude when he looks at Laosan. Obviously, he also believes that Laosan is the one who protects him with nightmares, not the other of the two suspects. Old three looked up at Jianning, saw her face in addition to a little mischievous, there is no disguise of his gratitude, he suddenly laughed. "The young lady is very powerful. I just wanted to be a living horse doctor at that time. I didn''t think it would work." When he said that, he was helpless. Chapter 584 But Jianning laughed, "if there is no third uncle''s attempt, I really will not have a chance to see my father, so I want to thank you. But why didn''t the third uncle say it earlier? " If Lao San didn''t sit in this room and listen to them discuss these, it would be OK. But he was sitting here and heard all the contents. He didn''t explain himself. As long as he explained the situation, Jian Yueyang would definitely believe it. The third man laughed and simply said, "I believe big brother!" Yes, he has been with Jane Yueyang for so many years, and he knows very well about her. He believes that even if he doesn''t explain anything, Jane Yueyang won''t doubt him. Even if you doubt it, you''ll find out in the end. Jane Yueyang is so trusted by her brother that her eyes can''t help getting a little red. She values Lao San more. This is the real brother. Since Jane Yueyang has two suspects, the third one has been ruled out. The other one is the culprit who used centipede spiders to destroy the spirit gathering array. This person, Jane Yueyang, will suspect that the third one actually thought of it. We have known each other for so many years, and the third one doesn''t want that man to betray his elder brother. They all ask Jianning, "Miss, are you sure those centipedes are not to help my elder brother?" He can protect Jian Yueyang with the wooden card of nightmare curse, so he wondered if that person could help Jian Yueyang in the same way. After all, they have known each other for so many years, and the third one doesn''t want to admit that he was wrong. Jianning shook her head. "I''m sorry, uncle. Although I know you certainly don''t want to believe this fact, it can''t change anything. My father''s birthday is engraved on the card, so it''s only for him. But those centipede spiders that have been cultivated by Miao''s poisonous insects are aimed at the people on the whole island. Uncle San knows that Third, since he can use such a high-level nightmare curse wooden card, of course, he can''t help but understand these. He just takes a little chance, but he also knows that it''s not possible. Jianning just let his guess come true! "Maybe the third uncle''s nightmare curse wooden card was just a try at the beginning, but it really played a very good role." Jianning said with a smile, not willing to mention the man again, "I guess the man who cursed his father should have got his father''s blood, so the curse is so strong, and the third uncle should also have used his father''s blood." The third nodded, "I''m not really proficient in this aspect, but when I was a child, there was a very powerful master in my hometown. When I was a child, I learned a little from him. I remember he said that it would be better if I could get the hair or blood of the person I wanted to curse when I was cursed, so I used the blood from my elder brother''s brain." Janine nodded. "Father, you should be cursed after the car accident. During that time, you have been living in the hospital, so it''s not difficult to get your blood. Maybe we can start to investigate from the hospital, although the evidence may have been destroyed long ago." Jian Yueyang is not disheartened, "it''s nothing, as long as someone really did it, we will be able to investigate. Huaxia is still our card after all, and I will account for it." Jianning nodded and did not ask again. I''m afraid jianyueyang will let Lu Yueting take over the investigation. Lu Yueting''s power is there, and Lu Yueting''s identity has not been exposed. It will be more convenient for the investigation. Jane Yueyang has always been concerned about her daughter''s emotional problems. Naturally, she knows the chaos between her and the four people. Now is not the time. He must have a good talk with his daughter when he has time, so as to save the child''s life. Chapter 585 Mo Linfeng suddenly asked Jianning, "Jianning, you didn''t mean that the nightmare curse wooden card should have been buried there for more than a year, but if it was the third uncle, it shouldn''t be." Mo Linfeng doesn''t doubt Lao San, he just doesn''t understand. Third, he didn''t express his displeasure. Instead, he said to Jianning, "I didn''t see the wooden card of nightmare curse sealed by you, so I really can''t guarantee that it''s mine. After all, I haven''t used the wooden card of nightmare curse before, and I don''t know if I can succeed." Third is really just the first attempt. Although he didn''t learn much when he was young, he was just talking on paper after all. He didn''t dare to guarantee that it was made by himself. Maybe it was made by others! Everyone''s eyes are on Jianning again. She is the one who knows witchcraft best among them. And since she can guess that there is a reason for Laosan, it''s impossible to refer to a person casually. Moreover, Laosan is not the kind of person who can easily be seen. Jianning laughed. "It''s not that complicated, because I decided at that time that the wooden card of nightmare curse was malicious, so it''s different from the situation that it''s buried to fight against curse now. Because I had to fight, the damage was more serious, which made me misjudge the time. That''s normal. " They didn''t know, so Jenning explained. "I see the third uncle''s face, as well as his whole body''s aura. If he really did evil things, he would never have such healthy qi." Jane rather smiles. "I didn''t expect that the young lady would even look at her face, but I didn''t expect that I would be healthy in such a murderer." Old three heard Jianning''s words, feel a little sad. Jianning doesn''t think so. "The murderous spirit of the third uncle is really heavy, but the healthy spirit comes from the heart. It doesn''t mean that if you kill a lot of people, you will have no healthy spirit." And Jianning had to say that the third man was absolutely upright in his face. Although he didn''t kill many people, he didn''t have the evil smell of killing innocent people indiscriminately. Jianning doesn''t know much about the third, but it''s only on this point that she can be sure. "What''s more, I felt that there was a breath close to the third uncle in the nightmare card." Because Jianning wants to seal and refine the nightmarish curse wooden card with her own heart and blood, she can feel the smell of nightmarish curse wooden card more intuitively than anyone else. After seeing the third uncle, the smell is stronger. "The third uncle is really powerful. The first time he made the nightmare curse wooden card, he was a great success. Next, he asked the third uncle to help him a lot." Jianning, this is not a compliment, because the third is really talented in this aspect. Lao San also knows that what Jianning said is to find out the person who really cursed jianyueyang. Of course, he is willing to cooperate and does his duty. "If you have anything, just give me orders. I will do my best to help you." "I''m relieved to have you, uncle. Maybe what you learned when you were a child is more comprehensive than what I read, so if we work together, we will find out soon. Just before that, I have to prepare something. " Jianning looks at jianyueyang with a smile. Jian Yueyang''s eyes fell on the jade box that Jian Ning was holding, and suddenly understood, "do you want to use the jade box to seal that man''s curse doll? That''s no good. You also said that your third uncle didn''t mean any harm, so you''re OK, and that person''s things won''t... " Jianyueyang think all feel terrible, this kind of evil things back up is absolutely not joking, how can jianyueyang let his baby daughter risk, he would rather die than agree. Chapter 586 Jianning knew that jianyueyang would think so, because he didn''t know much about witchcraft after all. If it wasn''t for Jianning''s sudden thought of the content in the lonely book, she would never have said that, and then she might have wronged her father''s good friend. "Just now, I didn''t mean that witchcraft and witchcraft are not all evil. Some of them can achieve good results, but I think the purpose of the maker of this nightmare curse wooden card is not to curse you, Dad." Jenning continued. Before listening to Jianning''s words, jianyueyang''s low mood suddenly gets better. He looks forward to Jianning, hoping that she can complete the reason. Jianning did not delay and said directly, "in fact, my master once said that if I want to suppress the nightmare curse wooden card, I have to pay a price, but I found that I feel tired just because I lost my heart and blood, but I don''t feel uncomfortable because I want to fight with the sinister nightmare curse wooden card. In other words, the wooden card sealed by me has no resistance at all." Jianning touched the jade box again. With Jianning''s action, everyone looks at the jade box. At this time, Jianning''s blood on the surface of the jade box has almost penetrated into the jade box, but there are still some blood threads. Jianning inadvertently fellow people have been sitting beside ah Jiu, from the beginning to the end strong are light, but after Jianning said this, revealed the appreciation expression of the third. When Jianning first saw jianyueyang, the third was pushing her wheelchair. At that time, the third was standing behind jianyueyang, so jianyueyang didn''t see it. But Jianning, who just walked into the garden, could see his feelings for jianyueyang. He should be a great admirer of Jane Yueyang, so he was sitting in a wheelchair at this time, and his eyes were full of regret. Jianning''s eyes and the old three in a hurry contact, and then two people are very natural turn to come, as if just that short contact does not exist in general, Jianning and he did not pay more attention to each other. Jian Yueyang knows something. Just now, he thought that Jianning''s ability was too strong and he suppressed the nightmare curse wooden card directly, so he didn''t have any discomfort reaction. That''s why Jian Yueyang said that Jianning was very powerful. But the truth is Let Jane Yueyang not know what to say. Jianning knew what his father thought, so she said, "so I guess this curse card is not to curse you, but to learn from the medical theory of fighting poison with poison, but he succeeded!" Jane Yueyang and others understand what Jianning said. "You mean that your father is really cursed, and this curse card just offsets part of the influence of that curse on your father?" Although Ning Qianyu doesn''t understand these, he can quickly find the point if he analyzes them. It turns out that this nightmare curse wooden card is not to curse Jian Yueyang, but to protect him. "It seems that uncle Jianning didn''t resist because she didn''t accept the curse." Qin Su clapped her hands and felt that this was the truth. Jianyueyang also think Qin Su said reasonable, and then looked at Jianning. But Jianning didn''t pay attention to jianyueyang. Instead, she looked at Laosan with a smile and asked jokingly, "I don''t know if the third uncle agrees with me, or my niece, my guess is the intention of the third uncle?" Jianning''s words are enough to explain everything. Jianyueyang''s eyes are full of gratitude when he looks at Laosan. Obviously, he also believes that Laosan is the one who protects him with nightmares, not the other of the two suspects. Old three looked up at Jianning, saw her face in addition to a little mischievous, there is no disguise of his gratitude, he suddenly laughed. "The young lady is very powerful. I just wanted to be a living horse doctor at that time. I didn''t think it would work." When he said that, he was helpless. Chapter 587 Now that things have made progress, we all know that we should leave time for Jianning and jianyueyang, who have been reunited for a long time. They should have a lot to say. Jane Yueyang has long wanted to have a talk with Jianning alone. He learned something about Jianning from Mo Linfeng last time, but Mo Linfeng knew little about it after all. Even ah Jiu''s feedback was not very comprehensive. Jian Yueyang is not the kind of person who has a strong desire for control, nor does he have to control his daughter in his own hands. He just wants to protect his daughter''s life as a father. Now his wife is no longer here, otherwise his wife should do what he talks with Jianning. His father can only reappear when Jianning can''t solve it. Moreover, he felt that his father was really derelict in his duty. Instead of creating happiness for his daughter, he made her worry about himself. "What are you thinking, dad?" Jianning saw a trace of guilt from jianyueyang''s face and guessed where he wanted to go. For such a father, Jianning never thought it was a bad thing to worry about him. On the contrary, she enjoyed the process very much. In fact, in that world, Jianning was also worried about the young master Su, otherwise he would not try his best to make up with Su Chen. It''s true that the young master Su has the ability, but if he really forces Su Chen, he is definitely not su Chen''s opponent. In fact, Jianning always hopes to have a relative who can care for her. Now the existence of jianyueyang undoubtedly satisfies her idea. Jianning''s closeness to jianyueyang makes some worries disappear. He holds Jianning''s hand in his big hand. Although his big hand is not thick now, holding Jianning can still bring her warmth. "To tell you the truth, although Qu Lao has said that your soul stone is incomplete, your mother and I didn''t really believe it, but at that time you were a little less resourceful than ordinary people." Jane Yueyang thought about the wording and then said. Jianning can''t help laughing. What jianyueyang said is really euphemistic. It''s just like a pure white angel. In fact, Jianning''s personality was not complete before! She is not only well protected by her parents, but also does not know that there are villains in the world. So at the beginning, he was kidnapped with Lu Mingxi without hesitation. Only when Lu Yueting was bitten by a snake, he jumped on him directly. Only when he heard Su Xinyi''s scream, he rushed downstairs to stop him and was pushed down by Lu Beichen. Although Jianning saved them and helped them out of goodwill at the beginning, she made the choice after clearly knowing her ability. She was really confident that she could help them. So she really has a plan when compared with the original Jianning. In fact, the former Jianning is normal except that she can''t tell the bad guys. She has almost the same character as the present Jianning. "Is dad still a little uncomfortable with me now?" Jianning just asked what she thought, no matter how she answered, she had already determined that jianyueyang was her own father, so the others were not important. Jian Yueyang didn''t hide it either. He answered directly without hesitation. "Yes! At first I knew that you had learned a very powerful medical skill. At that time, I knew that you must not be the simple child before. " Jianning silently listen to jianyueyang''s words, and did not waver because of jianyueyang said so, she looked at jianyueyang''s eyes, looking forward to his next words. Chapter 588 Jane Yueyang is very satisfied with her trust in Jianning''s eyes. Whether her daughter is the one she used to be or not, her admiration for herself is real. Moreover, Jian Yueyang remembers that old Qu once said that Jianning had a chance encounter. She was born rich and lucky. The only thing she didn''t like was the bumpy marriage. If she didn''t deal with the peach blossom, she might become a peach blossom robber. It''s because of Qu''s assertion that Jian Yueyang wants to cultivate a son-in-law by himself. But it''s obvious that it''s a beautiful reality, but it''s cruel. His choice of Lu Yueting is undoubtedly very good, but the last three-year appointment changed Jian Yueyang''s view on him. He appreciates Lu Yueting''s self-confidence, but once this self-confidence is applied to his daughter, Jane Yueyang can''t appreciate him like an outsider. It is said that in the world of love, the person who falls in love first is the loser. At that time, Jianning is definitely not Lu Yueting''s opponent. Lu Yueting loves her. But once this kind of love changes, Lu Yueting, who is so strong and confident, won''t do much, but Jianning will be hurt. So Jane Yueyang changed her goal to Mo Linfeng, whom she knew best and treated as her own father. Unfortunately, Mo Linfeng didn''t show any affection for Jianning, but only treated her as a sister. In the end, Jian Yueyang also had to believe Qu Lao''s assertion that Jian Ning''s marriage had many twists and turns. Jane Yueyang and tranquility are together because of their true love. The relationship between them is very good, and they have always felt very happy for so many years, and it is impossible for them to get involved in others. Therefore, after knowing Lu Zhanhao''s plan at first, Jian Yueyang didn''t agree with it, but because of his own physical condition and he didn''t want to let Lu Zhanhao know that he was still alive, so he let Lu Zhanhao toss about for the time being. But now Jian Yueyang doesn''t know what to think. Lu Zhanhao has lived for so many years and has eaten more salt than them. Instead of dissolving her peach blossoms, Jianning''s peach blossoms should be used by herself. In the past, if someone told Jane Yueyang that Jane Yueyang would definitely smoke him, but now he thinks it is the best way. Although it may be unfair to those men, his daughter is not worthy of them? "Ning Ning, my father doesn''t hide you now. When I first knew that your soul was complete, my father was really worried, because your mother and I had only one daughter like you in our life. What we were most afraid of was that you would have children with us." Jianning listen to jianyueyang said, face has been keeping a smile, she can feel jianyueyang really accepted himself, so now he wants to say content Jianning also probably can guess. "In fact, you should be able to understand my father''s anxiety, and my father is also worried about whether my once simple daughter will become..." Jianyueyang embarrassed smile, words although did not say out, but Jianning also understand. If it is true that her soul is incomplete, as Qu Lao said, then once it is complete, who knows if that part will be a vicious woman, just like the last development of Su Li''s novels. In fact, Jianning didn''t believe in the idea of incomplete soul from the beginning. She guessed that old Qu had spied some kind of fate and knew that Jianning would have such a disaster. That''s why she said this to jianyueyang and his wife so that they could accept herself. "I don''t know if old Qu is still here. I really want to see him." Jianning is very curious about the old man. He even knows before he comes across. Chapter 589 "Mr. Qu has been retired for a long time. He also claims that he has passed away. His old people don''t care about this all the time." Jane Yueyang smiles and doesn''t mention the old Qu too much. When Jian Yueyang laughed, she was still so elegant. "Now I''m really happy to see you like this. Or in fact, this is the way I want to cultivate my daughter. It''s just that in the past, you were too simple. You can only refuse others with a deliberately cold face." Jianning smiles, which is probably the real reason for the iceberg beauty. Jianning is really speechless about it. "In fact, old Qu not only said that, he also said that there would be a catastrophe in my life and your mother''s life. Maybe you would become the key to resolve this problem. At the beginning, we didn''t believe it, but we didn''t expect that..." Jane Yueyang''s self mocking smile. After knowing that Jianning has good medical skills, jianyueyang didn''t tell her about himself. First, he didn''t know whether his changed daughter cared about himself as much as before. Second, he didn''t want to use his daughter to help him solve the crisis. Jane Yueyang felt that if he had found Jianning at that time, he would not have been able to pass the test. No matter whether Jianning is the daughter he has raised for more than 20 years or not, she can''t change her position in his heart, so jianyueyang can''t do anything to make use of her. Jianning is also very clear about this. Mo Linfeng is more intuitive to feel Jianning''s medical skills. When they first met, she treated old Lin. although Mo Linfeng was not at the scene at that time, she believes he has a way to know. What''s more, later she accepted peace of mind as an apprentice. How could Mo Linfeng, as the closest person to peace of mind, not know her medical skills. Mo Linfeng in the lowest point of life is jianyueyang gave him the hope of survival, Mo Linfeng now all can be said to be thanks to jianyueyang, but Mo Linfeng has never found Jianning, did not ask her to give jianyueyang treatment, this can only have one kind of possibility, that is jianyueyang does not allow him to do so. Jianning was very moved by what jianyueyang had done for herself. She felt very happy to be the daughter of such a man. Even the misfortunes of the previous life made her feel indifferent. "Ning Ning, would you mind telling Dad about your past life? You know more than I, a 40-50-year-old man, know now!" Jane Yueyang is a little nervous. As a gentleman, he knows that he shouldn''t pry into other people''s privacy, but he is also very interested in Jianning''s past. Jianyueyang doesn''t know what kind of world Jianning used to live in, but Jianning knows more about some things than herself, and she has lost a long history of traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, Jianning had the desire to tell others about her past, but she couldn''t find a suitable person. Qin Su and she come from the same world, and she knows almost everything she has experienced. Jane Ning can''t vent her depression by telling her. Although the four sons of the Lu family are very fond of Jianning, Jianning doesn''t want them to know this. But Lu Yueting had Qin shaoting''s memory, Jianning did not know how to say with him. Lu Xinghao may be a good choice to talk to, but Jianning also knows that this man has suffered too much. She doesn''t want to let him bear with her. So at this time, Jane Yueyang, the father who made her feel at ease, asked, and Jianning said it without reservation, telling Jane Yueyang everything from her memory to her death. Jane tried, but she didn''t think of it. It''s like Jane Yueyang has experienced her daughter''s growth again. Listening to Jianning''s description, her compassion accumulates little by little, and finally fills her heart. But hear the last jianyueyang for Jianning over the years feel very distressed. "How can they do this to you? Don''t the people in the Jane and Su families have eyes and don''t cherish such a good child as you? " His treasure is worthless and can only be used for profit. How can a proud man like Jian Yueyang bear it? Moreover, he is still a father. Jianning said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my father''s experience is the same, but I''m not as lucky as my father, but I''ve learned a lot from all these years of experience." In fact, Jane Ning did not complain much about her past life. Although she didn''t love her family, she spent more than 20 years learning something that others may not be able to learn in 40 or 50 years. In fact, to some extent, she made up for it. Jianning has no relatives, so she can put all her energy on learning knowledge, and now she has Jianning, and now her rebirth is not necessarily God''s compensation. Chapter 590 Jianning and jianyueyang talk a lot, jianyueyang also finally understand what Jianning has experienced now, and when he knows that the world he lives in is just a novel world written by Su Li in order to vent his depression, calm as jianyueyang can''t help but cramp. However, this also makes Jian Yueyang feel very interesting. Since the world is originally a setting for sharing wives, does it mean that as long as Jian Ning insists, it''s not difficult to take those kids? Jane Yueyang is most worried about Jianning now. Maybe because of her past experience, it''s hard for her to accept that those men are together at the same time, because she''s afraid that she can''t give them the same feelings, and they will be miserable and she won''t be happy. If she was born and raised by herself and tranquility in this world, Jianning would not have such worries, but she is not Jianning after all, so jianyueyang thinks that the first thing she should do is to correct Jianning''s attitude. "Ning Ning, dad thinks that you don''t have confidence in yourself and those men. Terrible Ning Ning, have you forgotten what Qin Su told you they did after you disappeared from that world? " Jane Yueyang gently said to Jianning. He knew that Jianning didn''t think of this, because she hesitated because she saw their pain. She was afraid that she couldn''t give them the happiness they wanted. Their determination moved her and scared her at the same time. At one time, Jianning felt that Tang Mingqian was a person who would rather not be destroyed. Later, he proved with his actions that he would destroy something, but he chose to destroy himself. Now Lu Mingxi has the same temperament. Jianning is really afraid of them. She is not only afraid that she can''t give them the happiness they want, but also afraid that the super self-esteem in their hearts will make them fight constantly, and finally everyone will be hurt. Jianning is not aimless. The reason why she will go abroad ahead of time is that she can''t face Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi? Their actions undoubtedly left a deep mark on Jianning''s psychology. She had feelings for them, but their ruthlessness, especially their own, made Jianning tremble. Jian Yueyang can also understand that this is not an ancient society or a women''s society after all. The education they received from birth is monogamy. Otherwise, it is immoral and will not be valued by the world. Although Jianning doesn''t care about people''s words, she is not a rebellious child after all, and even a little conservative in her heart. This has something to do with the education she received. Since she was a child, she had little contact with outsiders, but mostly studied some ancient books and records, so she was inevitably affected. Jianyueyang to Jianning smile up, "Ningning, dad know what you think, also agree with you. But I have to tell you that it''s not right for you to do so. It''s hard to avoid the suspicion of escaping. " "You are the only daughter of mom and dad. As long as you are happy, no matter what kind of decision you make, your mom and I will firmly stand on your side and support you, but Ning Ning, do you really think you are doing the right thing?" Jianning shakes her head directly. She doesn''t want to hide anything in front of jianyueyang. She really needs to communicate with others. Otherwise, she is really afraid of what she will do to make herself regret in the future. "I know my choice is not right, but I really don''t know how to face them, so I have to leave first. In fact, I should be looking forward to this trip. I hope I can really meet my father and get some advice from you. That''s why I can''t wait to come here. " Chapter 591 Jane Yueyang is very happy to hear that. Which father doesn''t want his daughter to be close to him? Jian Yueyang is not a saint, he is a common man, and has a serious tendency of female control. The smile on Jian Yueyang''s face can''t be concealed in any case, so his face, which was pale because he was too thin, was a little red, which made him look more healthy. "Ning Ning, dad is very happy that you trust and depend on dad so much. Now that you have said that you are willing to listen to Dad''s suggestions, dad will explain his ideas to you. Dad still thinks your grandfather''s advice is good. " Jianning is a bit surprised, because jianyueyang himself is very infatuated with tranquility. He should also encourage his daughter to do so, right! Why consent? "Are you surprised? I shouldn''t have given such advice just because of my feelings with your mother, right? " Jane Yueyang is very clear about what Jianning is thinking now, so she said it directly. Jianning did not hide, nodded, jianyueyang smile. "In fact, it should be easy to understand, right? Isn''t everyone such a creature? There are two standards to measure yourself and others! " What Jian Yueyang said is a big truth, but this kind of truth makes Jian Ning a little messy. Jian Yueyang is very strict with himself, so he will try his best to treat others from the standpoint of others. Otherwise, how can he get so many people''s respect? Let''s say that Alex, Lao San and others are all rare talents, but they are willing to be Jian Yueyang''s subordinates. Jane Yueyang has his own unique personality charm, so he doesn''t need to lie. But at this time, in order to persuade Jane Ning, he said such a thing. He may use two standards to measure others, and only his wife and daughter can lead him to do so. Jianning was very moved, so she didn''t expose jianyueyang. Jane Yueyang smiles, "in fact, this is very normal, because of my position. For you, I naturally hope that you can get happiness, so I naturally hope that they can be with you. That''s because I''m your father. " Yes, if Jian Yueyang is the father of the fourth son of the Lu family, he can''t say that in any case. In fact, in the final analysis, he has been standing in the position of Jianning and thinking about Jianning wholeheartedly. Not only Jian Yueyang, but also Lu Zhanhao. At first, Lu Zhanhao may want to use Jianning to bind the four sons of the Lu family, so that they can continue the glory of the Lu family, but also for the sake of Jianning. They all think that only these people are around Jianning, Jianning can get the greatest happiness,. Jane Ning also knows this because she has feelings for them. It''s not that she doesn''t want to admit it. It''s just that she has never mentioned it to anyone. But many things in this world are seen clearly by the onlookers, so they can see things more clearly from another angle than the person who is in it. Jane Yueyang continued to smile. "Ning Ning, I think you can consider things from a different angle. Don''t always stand in that angle. That will only limit your perspective." Jianning nodded subconsciously. What jianyueyang said is very reasonable. This is not only applicable to Jianning''s emotional problems. In fact, many people have lost their best judgment on a thing just because of the angle they saw. And people are just a kind of animals that are used to becoming natural. Many times, when they are familiar with a pattern, they will always do so. Chapter 592 "Mr. Qu has been retired for a long time. He also claims that he has passed away. His old people don''t care about this all the time." Jane Yueyang smiles and doesn''t mention the old Qu too much. When Jian Yueyang laughed, she was still so elegant. "Now I''m really happy to see you like this. Or in fact, this is the way I want to cultivate my daughter. It''s just that in the past, you were too simple. You can only refuse others with a deliberately cold face." Jianning smiles, which is probably the real reason for the iceberg beauty. Jianning is really speechless about it. "In fact, old Qu not only said that, he also said that there would be a catastrophe in my life and your mother''s life. Maybe you would become the key to resolve this problem. At the beginning, we didn''t believe it, but we didn''t expect that..." Jane Yueyang''s self mocking smile. After knowing that Jianning has good medical skills, jianyueyang didn''t tell her about himself. First, he didn''t know whether his changed daughter cared about himself as much as before. Second, he didn''t want to use his daughter to help him solve the crisis. Jane Yueyang felt that if he had found Jianning at that time, he would not have been able to pass the test. No matter whether Jianning is the daughter he has raised for more than 20 years or not, she can''t change her position in his heart, so jianyueyang can''t do anything to make use of her. Jianning is also very clear about this. Mo Linfeng is more intuitive to feel Jianning''s medical skills. When they first met, she treated old Lin. although Mo Linfeng was not at the scene at that time, she believes he has a way to know. What''s more, later she accepted peace of mind as an apprentice. How could Mo Linfeng, as the closest person to peace of mind, not know her medical skills. Mo Linfeng in the lowest point of life is jianyueyang gave him the hope of survival, Mo Linfeng now all can be said to be thanks to jianyueyang, but Mo Linfeng has never found Jianning, did not ask her to give jianyueyang treatment, this can only have one kind of possibility, that is jianyueyang does not allow him to do so. Jianning was very moved by what jianyueyang had done for herself. She felt very happy to be the daughter of such a man. Even the misfortunes of the previous life made her feel indifferent. "Ning Ning, would you mind telling Dad about your past life? You know more than I, a 40-50-year-old man, know now!" Jane Yueyang is a little nervous. As a gentleman, he knows that he shouldn''t pry into other people''s privacy, but he is also very interested in Jianning''s past. Jianyueyang doesn''t know what kind of world Jianning used to live in, but Jianning knows more about some things than herself, and she has lost a long history of traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, Jianning had the desire to tell others about her past, but she couldn''t find a suitable person. Qin Su and she come from the same world, and she knows almost everything she has experienced. Jane Ning can''t vent her depression by telling her. Although the four sons of the Lu family are very fond of Jianning, Jianning doesn''t want them to know this. But Lu Yueting had Qin shaoting''s memory, Jianning did not know how to say with him. Lu Xinghao may be a good choice to talk to, but Jianning also knows that this man has suffered too much. She doesn''t want to let him bear with her. So at this time, Jane Yueyang, the father who made her feel at ease, asked, and Jianning said it without reservation, telling Jane Yueyang everything from her memory to her death. Jane tried, but she didn''t think of it. It''s like Jane Yueyang has experienced her daughter''s growth again. Listening to Jianning''s description, her compassion accumulates little by little, and finally fills her heart. But hear the last jianyueyang for Jianning over the years feel very distressed. "How can they do this to you? Don''t the people in the Jane and Su families have eyes and don''t cherish such a good child as you? " His treasure is worthless and can only be used for profit. How can a proud man like Jian Yueyang bear it? Moreover, he is still a father. Jianning said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my father''s experience is the same, but I''m not as lucky as my father, but I''ve learned a lot from all these years of experience." In fact, Jane Ning did not complain much about her past life. Although she didn''t love her family, she spent more than 20 years learning something that others may not be able to learn in 40 or 50 years. In fact, to some extent, she made up for it. Jianning has no relatives, so she can put all her energy on learning knowledge, and now she has Jianning, and now her rebirth is not necessarily God''s compensation. Chapter 593 Jianning and jianyueyang talk a lot, jianyueyang also finally understand what Jianning has experienced now, and when he knows that the world he lives in is just a novel world written by Su Li in order to vent his depression, calm as jianyueyang can''t help but cramp. However, this also makes Jian Yueyang feel very interesting. Since the world is originally a setting for sharing wives, does it mean that as long as Jian Ning insists, it''s not difficult to take those kids? Jane Yueyang is most worried about Jianning now. Maybe because of her past experience, it''s hard for her to accept that those men are together at the same time, because she''s afraid that she can''t give them the same feelings, and they will be miserable and she won''t be happy. If she was born and raised by herself and tranquility in this world, Jianning would not have such worries, but she is not Jianning after all, so jianyueyang thinks that the first thing she should do is to correct Jianning''s attitude. "Ning Ning, dad thinks that you don''t have confidence in yourself and those men. Terrible Ning Ning, have you forgotten what Qin Su told you they did after you disappeared from that world? " Jane Yueyang gently said to Jianning. He knew that Jianning didn''t think of this, because she hesitated because she saw their pain. She was afraid that she couldn''t give them the happiness they wanted. Their determination moved her and scared her at the same time. At one time, Jianning felt that Tang Mingqian was a person who would rather not be destroyed. Later, he proved with his actions that he would destroy something, but he chose to destroy himself. Now Lu Mingxi has the same temperament. Jianning is really afraid of them. She is not only afraid that she can''t give them the happiness they want, but also afraid that the super self-esteem in their hearts will make them fight constantly, and finally everyone will be hurt. Jianning is not aimless. The reason why she will go abroad ahead of time is that she can''t face Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi? Their actions undoubtedly left a deep mark on Jianning''s psychology. She had feelings for them, but their ruthlessness, especially their own, made Jianning tremble. Jian Yueyang can also understand that this is not an ancient society or a women''s society after all. The education they received from birth is monogamy. Otherwise, it is immoral and will not be valued by the world. Although Jianning doesn''t care about people''s words, she is not a rebellious child after all, and even a little conservative in her heart. This has something to do with the education she received. Since she was a child, she had little contact with outsiders, but mostly studied some ancient books and records, so she was inevitably affected. Jianyueyang to Jianning smile up, "Ningning, dad know what you think, also agree with you. But I have to tell you that it''s not right for you to do so. It''s hard to avoid the suspicion of escaping. " "You are the only daughter of mom and dad. As long as you are happy, no matter what kind of decision you make, your mom and I will firmly stand on your side and support you, but Ning Ning, do you really think you are doing the right thing?" Jianning shakes her head directly. She doesn''t want to hide anything in front of jianyueyang. She really needs to communicate with others. Otherwise, she is really afraid of what she will do to make herself regret in the future. "I know my choice is not right, but I really don''t know how to face them, so I have to leave first. In fact, I should be looking forward to this trip. I hope I can really meet my father and get some advice from you. That''s why I can''t wait to come here. " Chapter 594 Jianning knows that Lu Zhanhao doesn''t love Lu Beichen''s mother, but he doesn''t seem to miss his late wife too much. All in all, it''s different from the rumor. Jianyueyang can see that Jianning''s thoughts don''t know where to go, for this daughter jianyueyang said very speechless, now is not talking about her things? This attitude is really undesirable. "Ning Ning, what are you thinking? Did you hear what Dad said to you just now? " Although Jianning was distracted when talking to herself, jianyueyang was not angry at all. She just felt that her daughter had a lovely side. If Jianning knew what jianyueyang thought now, she would be speechless, but just because she didn''t know, now she just looked at jianyueyang awkwardly and showed a very sorry smile to him. When talking with the elders, it is a kind of disrespect. However, she can''t Take Yueyang Jane''s attitude as her own. "I''m sorry, Dad. I just lost my mind." Jane Yueyang smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks at Jianning and laughs vaguely. "Don''t you think of Lu Yueting? That''s why I''m distracted when I''m talking to my dad! " Jianning looks at the smiling face of jianyueyang, who has a warm spring breeze. Suddenly, she is in a bit of a dilemma. After looking at him for a long time, Jian Yueyang finally couldn''t see it any more and asked, "what do you want to say? I''m your father. What''s the hesitation?" What Jane Yueyang cares about most is his wife and daughter, so I hope that there is something that can''t be said between Jianning and him, so I can ask so directly. Jianning looked at jianyueyang with a sigh of relief, and finally asked: "Dad, I always don''t understand why you didn''t expose Lu Dongwei when you knew you were the son of the Lu family, and you seem to have some opinions about your grandfather." This is not Jane Ning''s nonsense, but her conclusion after careful thinking. She felt that although Jian Yueyang was very natural, he actually rejected Lu Zhanhao. "Dad and I should be in different situations! At the beginning, I didn''t say the identity of myself and Su Li, just because I knew that as long as I entered Su''s house, I was just used as a tool. " Despite the fact, Jianning still felt a little bitter when she said it. Jianyueyang was also embarrassed because Jianning asked this question, many things Jianning did not know, and he did not intend to tell Jianning, he was in a dilemma how to explain to Jianning. Now hear Jianning say such bitter words, jianyueyang is really distressed. "Ning Ning, you are not that Jane Ning now. You have loving parents and lovely elders, so everything in the past should be regarded as a dream, OK?" "Dad, don''t care. I''m just talking about the matter. I don''t really care, because I know what''s most important to me. The past can''t be traced back." Jenning''s smile lightened a lot. How can Jane Yueyang really don''t care? Although Jianning performs well and has a correct attitude, those are her real experiences after all, which really hurt her heart. "I''m not in the same situation as you, but that''s not the time to tell you. But your grandfather is good to you. " Jane Yueyang smiles and doesn''t say how Lu Zhanhao treats himself? Although Jian Yueyang didn''t say the specific reason, because he said this now, Jian Ning felt that it was because Lu Zhanhao had done something to make him sad that he took such an attitude towards the Lu family. Chapter 595 Jianning is undoubtedly such a person. Sometimes she is really stubborn and firmly believes in her own ideas. At this time, she naturally needs someone to remind her and give her a slap in the head. That''s what Jane Yueyang is going to do now. "Ning Ning, in fact, what you are struggling with is that you don''t want everyone to suffer in the end, but Ning Ning, have you ever thought that pain will be an inevitable result, just the degree and whether you can finally get the happiness you want after experiencing these pains?" Jianning hard bite his lower lip, jianyueyang words how she can not understand, but understand and do is two things. "Ning Ning, Dad, to tell you the truth, you can attract so many excellent men, and dad is proud of you. My daughter is recognized and liked by so many people, which is a happy thing for Dad. But if it hurts you, dad will only feel sad. " "At the beginning, your mother was as popular as you. She was also miss Ning. Her status was placed there. She was able to choose me. In fact, it was completely beyond many people''s expectation, and inevitably it would hurt many people''s hearts." Jane Yueyang''s face was not a little proud of her beauty. "Of course, many people like her because of your mother''s identity, but there are also those who really pay. To some extent, the happiness of your mother and I is also based on the pain and misfortune of others, so your mother and I will cherish the happiness we have now Jianning listens to her father''s words in silence, and she knows this, but just because she values everyone, she can''t choose her father like her mother. Jane Yueyang smiles. In fact, instead of attributing all this to Jianning''s indecision, it''s better to complain about those men''s incompetence. If one of them really does let Jianning have no hesitation, then there won''t be these things. Of course, Jane Yueyang knows that those men can''t be blamed for this, because after all, none of them has the chance to cultivate feelings with Jane Ning without other people''s influence. Lu Mingxi was the first to know Jianning, but because of some reasons in character, Jianning was not very close to Lu Mingxi at the beginning. When Lu Yueting got to know Jianning, Jianning just understood the feelings between men and women, so Lu Yueting really picked up a bargain. But this cheap Lu Mingxi did not make his family alone. During the years of communication between Jianning and Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi has been painting a sense of existence in Jianning. So although Jianning''s feelings for Lu Yueting are unique, even higher than others, but also because of the existence of Lu Mingxi, this feeling actually has the shadow of Lu Mingxi. Jianyueyang for Jianning and these men''s things are really well known, so he will be so clear where the crux of all this. Jianning is not really heartless, nor amorous, but those people are not the most correct time, so the fate between them will become so complicated, and after listening to Jianning''s narration, jianyueyang more believe that they are actually the fate of the previous life, this life must be an end. "In fact, no matter who you choose, the last remaining people will be hurt. They really love you. The reason why they try every means to get you is that they know very well that" it''s hard to get water through the sea, but it''s not cloud to get rid of Wushan. ". So if they can''t be with you, they probably won''t fall in love with other people in their lifetime. " Jane Yueyang is not just talking about it. He has evidence. If you don''t recognize Jianning in this life, how can those men who have experienced the education of aristocratic families have to fight each other? "Ning Ning, I''m your father, so I must think about you first, but I like these men very much. I don''t want them to die alone. " Jane Yueyang said this with some helplessness. In fact, he really doesn''t know whether he is right or not. After all, he is not one of those people, and he doesn''t know what is the best choice for them, but he knows how to be the best for his daughter. If Jianning is really married to one of them, then someone will die lonely all his life, or become crazy because of love and do something irreparable. Jianyueyang can let Jianning make a judgment after all this, but that will undoubtedly do great harm to Jianning. "Maybe they will feel regret after such a choice, but who can guarantee that they will not regret after enjoying their life alone? Everyone can''t have a perfect life without any defects. Maybe when they are old, there will be one or two things that they will regret, but it doesn''t matter any more, does it? " Jane Yueyang continued to smile. "Indeed, there are many ways to love someone, but if you can choose, I believe normal people will choose to be together. So why not give each other a chance? If they can accept this kind of life, let''s live happily together. If one of them can''t stand this kind of life, wouldn''t it be good to give him a chance to find his own happiness? " "Ning Ning, instead of worrying about the person who doesn''t know when he will change his mind and why he doesn''t give the right to choose to them, I believe my daughter is strong enough." if you''re merciless, I''ll give up "doesn''t matter much, does it?"Jian Yueyang''s words left a deep shock in Jianning''s heart. What her father said was reasonable. As a bystander, he gave himself such advice without any personal feelings. Without giving Jianning the chance to refute, jianyueyang said directly: "I''ll make the decision about this matter. When my affairs are finished, you''ll go back home and live with Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao first. I''ll solve other people." Chapter 596 Jianning can''t believe listening to what jianyueyang said. She thinks her father really dares to say anything. How can such things be said so easily? It''s like saying "the weather is very good today". "Are you kidding, dad? Lu Yueting was taught by you. You can''t have no idea who he is. How can he promise such a thing? Even if he respects you, but... " Apart from being the eldest son of the Lu family and the grandson of the Xia family at that time, the most important thing for Lu Yueting to have today is Jane Yueyang, who taught him as her son-in-law. Lu Yueting and his father Lu Dong are not very good since childhood. They are more like ordinary people. Therefore, Lu Yueting cherishes the feelings between him and Jian Yueyang. Jianyueyang will because Lu Yueting so easily promised himself and Jianning temporarily separated for three years, and feel that Lu Yueting''s feelings for his daughter is not very good, think that in this love he has always been the dominant one, so the impression of him has also been affected. But Jianning is very clear that the reason why Lu Yueting does this is not only his confidence in himself, but also his feelings for jianyueyang. In fact, he has regarded jianyueyang as his own father for a long time, so even if jianyueyang''s request for him is a bit hard for him, he still agrees. In fact, Lu Yueting is not so confident. He just trusts Jian Yueyang too much. He believes that what Jian Yueyang guarantees will be achieved. He says that he will not let people pry away in the past three years, and Jian Ning will do it. But the two of them are not the same position after all. Jian Yueyang considers Lu Yueting from the standpoint that his father-in-law treats his son-in-law, so he takes his daughter''s kindness as his ultimate goal. Therefore, Lu Yueting''s choice to please him has completely changed in Jian Yueyang''s opinion, and he is dissatisfied with Lu Yueting. At the beginning, Jian Ning thought that Jian Yueyang might not have figured it out, but now that it''s been so long, Jian Yueyang is so smart and will understand, and he still wants to do it for himself. Jian Ning doesn''t want her father to turn over Lu Yueting because of this. Jian Yueyang should also appreciate Lu Yueting. Jianyueyang guessed Jianning''s idea, quite feel helpless, but also gratified and moved, daughter care about themselves. "Silly boy, to tell you the truth, my father did that to Lu Yueting just because you like him. I do appreciate young people like him, but if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have a relationship with the Lu family. " Jianning has never understood that jianyueyang knows that he is the son of the Lu family, but why he resists the Lu family so much, even when he knows that Lu Dongwei''s behavior may destroy the Lu family. Jian Yueyang is definitely not the kind of person who has no sense of responsibility. The reason why he did not want to go back to Su''s home must be different from his own, but why? Jane Yueyang knows very well that the Lu family is the hard work of Lu Zhanhao''s life. Lu Zhanhao has paid too much for the Lu family today. Apart from that, Jane Yueyang''s three brothers of the same father and mother died for the glory of the Lu family? Jianning believes that it is absolutely impossible for jianyueyang to be indifferent to these. So what makes Jian Yueyang unwilling to take the responsibility that belongs to him? Jianning suddenly thought of her grandmother. She gave up so much to be with Lu Zhanhao. She thought they really loved each other, but My grandmother left the superior environment and stayed with Lu Zhanhao. But they were really in need and loved each other. But why did Lu Zhanhao marry Lu Beichen''s mother not long after her grandmother died? Chapter 597 Mo Linfeng also knew Ning Qianyu''s meaning, so he said with a smile, "I have already informed the jade buyers of Shengshi jewelry to come here. Their eyes are still good. Shengshi jewelry also has blood jade, but it''s not too big." Jianning knew their kindness, so she didn''t say much. In fact, many people have great power. Those buyers of Shengshi jewelry have decades of experience, so it''s good to come. Qin Su sat there laughing secretly. Mo Linfeng and Ning Qianyu were not people who lived in the same world with Jianning after all, so they didn''t know how many things Jianning could have, and what kind of existence and status Jianning was in China. It has been 20 generations since the miraculous doctors came to Jianning''s generation. It has a history of seven or eight hundred years. You can think about what they have accumulated besides a lot of wealth. There are many kinds of antique calligraphy and paintings handed down from generation to generation in the medical school. What makes the medical school most proud of is not these, but all kinds of unique skills. This is about gambling stones. It''s a manuscript that was recorded for the people who went to Myanmar to gamble stones for Empress Dowager Cixi. When you think about the collection of Qin Su that Empress Dowager Cixi had, it''s so exciting! I really want to go to Myanmar as soon as possible to witness the birth of jade. Jianning didn''t want to show anything, so she didn''t say much, so she had better prove it with practical actions! In fact, Qin and Su did not know that they had been rumored in their world that the emperor green was Jianning. At the beginning, the best Imperial Green was what Jianning needed for her master to make magic weapons. Because her master had already left the school, she had to travel far away, so she encountered many strange things. Jianning also learned a lot from him. "No matter how many people and great power, it should not be too late. My father will be fine for half a month. To be on the safe side, let the third uncle accompany him!" Lao San is a good Yin Yang teacher. Jianyueyang know Jianning they want to leave him, the female control, how can let the hard to see daughter so leave themselves, so after some argument, Jianning they also have to take jianyueyang. Jianning will finally agree, but also afraid to spend too long there, and take care of jianyueyang in the side is also convenient, not to mention jianyueyang now although the body is a little weak, but still can take care of themselves. For the sake of jianyueyang''s health, Jianning only made some snow lotus pills for him, which made her feel sorry for the world. Because traditional Chinese medicine is not prosperous, many precious medicinal materials are only used as tonics, and most people don''t always eat this kind of tonic, so Jianning easily bought snow lotus and ginseng of nearly a thousand years, which is almost impossible in the original world. After eating the Xuelian pill made by Jianning, Jian Yueyang''s face became more ruddy, looking less morbid and more angry. "I do a lot of snow lotus pills. I''ll give you two each. Don''t underestimate it. Although dad''s performance is not obvious after eating it, it can save lives and keep his heart pulse at the critical moment. Normal people can also keep fit after eating it, delay aging and eliminate all kinds of diseases. " Jenning is pushing hard. Several people who received Xuelian pill all smile gratefully to Jianning. They know that Jianning deliberately said that Xuelian pill is not so rare, and that they can accept her gift without worry. But in fact, when they saw the state of Jian Yueyang after eating, they already knew that the Xuelian pill was powerful. In fact, they were all very excited. They just worried about Jian Yueyang''s illness and didn''t want to talk to Jian ningti. They didn''t expect that she would give it to them directly. Everyone was very happy. Chapter 598 Before they thought about it, they always said that Lu Dongwei had always pushed out Jian Yueyang, and Lu was Lu Zhanhao''s own son at that time, so it was possible for Lu Zhanhao to do something to Jian Yueyang for Lu Dongwei. As a result, Jian Yueyang didn''t like Lu Zhanhao any more. Even now he knows that Lu Zhanhao is his father, he can''t change the trauma at that time. Jianning felt that she had guessed right, otherwise there was no way to explain. But Jianning still asked jianyueyang, "listen to Alex say, K organization originally belongs to my uncle, later to my father''s hands." Jane Yueyang nodded, "K organization is not your father''s creation. In fact, it is very difficult for your father to set up a K organization. After all, our roots are in China, and your uncle''s Qin family has been operating here for many years." Even though Jian Yueyang has turned the k-organization into an existence that everyone is afraid of, making the development of k-organization not a little bit, he is also very considerable and rational. If it is not the foundation of the Qin family, it is very difficult for him to set up such a huge organization in Europe. "Don''t think much about the things between me and your grandfather. He is really nice to you. He will get along well with your little uncle in the future. After all, he is your grandfather''s only son." Jane Yueyang said suddenly. Because Jian Yueyang is now a dead man, Lu Zhanhao really has only one son, Lu Beichen. Therefore, it''s not wrong for Jian Yueyang to say that. It''s just that "Isn''t dad going to go back to Lu''s house in the future?" "Now the Lu family is not the Lu family I expected. After your grandmother passed away, the Lu family has no meaning to me." His mother is one of the few people he cares about very much. "Dad, actually what I want to ask is that they all say that grandfather and grandmother have a good relationship, but why does grandfather want to marry Lu Beichen''s mother?" Jenning has always been curious about that. "What''s so strange? He needs a son to inherit his blood." It seems that Jane Yueyang''s reaction to this incident is very insipid. It''s not like the attitude that a son should take when his mother didn''t die long ago. Jianning feels that she is more and more unable to understand jianyueyang, or jianyueyang conceals some things, even she can''t be told, Jianning is helpless for a moment. "You don''t pay too much attention to the Lu family. Since he said that he must hand over the Lu family to you, you just take it. As for whether the Lu family will continue to be brilliant in the future, that''s not the point, as long as you live well. Family is not your responsibility. On the contrary, family is just to make you happier. " With a smile, he knew that Jianning could not accept this argument. After all, she had been in touch with it. "In fact, it''s not even for the sake of a better life to want to develop a family at the beginning, but with the continuous development of the family, slowly even the original intention has changed, and people have become slaves of the family." "At the beginning, your grandfather did not expect that the Lu family would become what it is now. At the beginning, he just came back to the country with a sincere patriotic heart to participate in the war. Every time he won, it was not for the so-called military merit. So now the Lu family is not what he is after, but gradually people can''t help themselves. " Jianning nodded to understand her father''s meaning, "so what you mean is that as long as I have a good time, I don''t have to take the Lu family as a responsibility on my shoulders." Jane Yueyang nodded with a smile. "When they are old, the world belongs to you young people, so you don''t need to worry about what he thinks. I''m sure he will understand." Naturally, he is Lu Zhanhao. They talked a lot, but in the end, Jianning didn''t mention whether she would marry Lu Yueting after listening to jianyueyang''s arrangement. After Jianning left, jianyueyang looked at her pale hand with only bones left, and gave a cold smile. "Don''t think I''ll forgive you for what you''ve done for Jenning!" He raised his head, the corner of his eyes with a trace of crystal tears, but soon he returned to the previous state. Chapter 599 Ning Qianyu obediently listen to Jian Yueyang talk, hear here he suddenly understand. Yeah, no matter what, berry died because of himself. Anyway, she should admit her mistake and save the relationship. Jane Yueyang winks at Alex, who immediately takes out his business card and pen from his suit pocket and writes a string of addresses on it. "This is the address where the young lady lives now. Because of her father''s death, she has always lived alone." What Alex said should be more euphemistic, because Berry''s death as his daughter has no ability to inherit his career, so she can only be expelled by his subordinates. They won''t treat her badly, but they won''t let her have the ability to influence them, so she is likely to spend these years under surveillance. As long as you think of this, Ning Qianyu feels like a real jerk. A big man is always afraid of this and that. She has suffered a lot for wasting so many years. "Go and get her back. Over the years, she has not contacted with any men. I think she still loves you. As long as you can open your heart and have a good talk, I believe there will be no problem. " Jian Yueyang gives Ning Qianyu the address written by Alex. "Go now." "Brother in law, I..." Ning Qianyu hesitated and finally made up his mind. "We''d better wait until we come back from Myanmar! Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care about waiting a few more days. " Although he really wants to see that person right away, the situation of Jian Yueyang is very special. If he doesn''t follow, he will feel uneasy. After all, he also hopes his sister to be happy. "Little uncle, you''d better listen to my father and go. You''ve missed so many years. I don''t believe that you don''t care about these days, because the waiting time is too long, so you should pay more attention to these days. " Jianning also advised Ning Qianyu to go quickly. Seeing that he was still a little hesitant, Jane said, "uncle, you should know that even if you go with us, you can''t help, so it''s better to do something you have to do. I''m sure my grandparents would like you to do the same. " Although Mrs. Ning didn''t talk about Ning Qianyu''s marriage to Jianning, she felt that Mrs. Ning really wanted her son to have a home instead of being like now. "Although I know I can''t help you, you should be more tactful. It hurts my uncle''s self-esteem." Ning Qianyu looks very hurt, but his eyes are grateful to Jianning. "In that case, I won''t go with you." "Alex, prepare a helicopter for Qianyu to send him directly to the destination." The helicopter with the logo of their k-organization, even the head of state, will give you three points. Ning Qianyu left one step earlier than them. Jianning and they got on the plane the next morning, but this time the plane didn''t have any k-organization logo. It was an ordinary private plane. The day they arrived on the island, Alex interrogated Andre and Kuller. Two people are clearly an organization, but they give two answers. Andre''s answer is the Italian Mafia family, while Kuller''s answer is the Brown family. In this regard, Alex said it was very interesting, but compared with Andre, Alex was more willing to believe Kuller''s words. After all, Andre is just a pawn of the person behind, and it will be abandoned sooner or later, but Kuller is different. After all, he was cultivated by that person and wanted to replace Andre, so Kuller will know more about the person behind. Chapter 600 Mo Linfeng also knew Ning Qianyu''s meaning, so he said with a smile, "I have already informed the jade buyers of Shengshi jewelry to come here. Their eyes are still good. Shengshi jewelry also has blood jade, but it''s not too big." Jianning knew their kindness, so she didn''t say much. In fact, many people have great power. Those buyers of Shengshi jewelry have decades of experience, so it''s good to come. Qin Su sat there laughing secretly. Mo Linfeng and Ning Qianyu were not people who lived in the same world with Jianning after all, so they didn''t know how many things Jianning could have, and what kind of existence and status Jianning was in China. It has been 20 generations since the miraculous doctors came to Jianning''s generation. It has a history of seven or eight hundred years. You can think about what they have accumulated besides a lot of wealth. There are many kinds of antique calligraphy and paintings handed down from generation to generation in the medical school. What makes the medical school most proud of is not these, but all kinds of unique skills. This is about gambling stones. It''s a manuscript that was recorded for the people who went to Myanmar to gamble stones for Empress Dowager Cixi. When you think about the collection of Qin Su that Empress Dowager Cixi had, it''s so exciting! I really want to go to Myanmar as soon as possible to witness the birth of jade. Jianning didn''t want to show anything, so she didn''t say much, so she had better prove it with practical actions! In fact, Qin and Su did not know that they had been rumored in their world that the emperor green was Jianning. At the beginning, the best Imperial Green was what Jianning needed for her master to make magic weapons. Because her master had already left the school, she had to travel far away, so she encountered many strange things. Jianning also learned a lot from him. "No matter how many people and great power, it should not be too late. My father will be fine for half a month. To be on the safe side, let the third uncle accompany him!" Lao San is a good Yin Yang teacher. Jianyueyang know Jianning they want to leave him, the female control, how can let the hard to see daughter so leave themselves, so after some argument, Jianning they also have to take jianyueyang. Jianning will finally agree, but also afraid to spend too long there, and take care of jianyueyang in the side is also convenient, not to mention jianyueyang now although the body is a little weak, but still can take care of themselves. For the sake of jianyueyang''s health, Jianning only made some snow lotus pills for him, which made her feel sorry for the world. Because traditional Chinese medicine is not prosperous, many precious medicinal materials are only used as tonics, and most people don''t always eat this kind of tonic, so Jianning easily bought snow lotus and ginseng of nearly a thousand years, which is almost impossible in the original world. After eating the Xuelian pill made by Jianning, Jian Yueyang''s face became more ruddy, looking less morbid and more angry. "I do a lot of snow lotus pills. I''ll give you two each. Don''t underestimate it. Although dad''s performance is not obvious after eating it, it can save lives and keep his heart pulse at the critical moment. Normal people can also keep fit after eating it, delay aging and eliminate all kinds of diseases. " Jenning is pushing hard. Several people who received Xuelian pill all smile gratefully to Jianning. They know that Jianning deliberately said that Xuelian pill is not so rare, and that they can accept her gift without worry. But in fact, when they saw the state of Jian Yueyang after eating, they already knew that the Xuelian pill was powerful. In fact, they were all very excited. They just worried about Jian Yueyang''s illness and didn''t want to talk to Jian ningti. They didn''t expect that she would give it to them directly. Everyone was very happy. Chapter 601 Ning Qianyu, for example, is a little better. Now he just has a casual job in the military headquarters and won''t participate in any actual combat, so he doesn''t have to worry about getting hurt. But Lao San, ah Jiu, Alex, Mo Linfeng and even Qin Su, who is about to enter the special forces, all need this very much. The more life-saving things there are, the more confident they are. "You don''t have to be too precious. If you find snow lotus more than 500 years old in the future, I can help you make snow lotus pills." Jane rather smiles. "In fact, ordinary Saussurea also has the effect of health preservation, but it will take at least 500 years to achieve what I said. It''s because it''s rare that it works so well. " Snow lotus grows in Tianshan Mountain, and many herdsmen will pick it. Although traditional Chinese medicine is not good in this world, snow lotus is rarely used as medicine, but gifts are absolutely good things. Ning Qianyu''s eyes are bright. He looks at Jianning and rubs her hands. "Xiaoning, ordinary Xuelian pills are also rare for ordinary people. Have you ever thought of promoting them?" Ning Qianyu has said so clearly. How can Jianning not hear it? She didn''t expect that her uncle was still a qualified businessman. She thought he would go into business just to ask for the identity of the army for the woman he once loved. Now I think Jianning really underestimates Ning Qianyu. Jian Yueyang looks at Ning Qianyu with a smile. She is also a little helpless at the bottom of her eyes. "At the beginning, Berry was not killed by you, but was shot by his men. That''s why..." Jian Yueyang didn''t just know about it. In fact, he could have told Ning Qianyu earlier, but he didn''t think it was a good thing that he told him so early. After all, although berry wasn''t killed by Ning Qianyu, he died because of Ning Qianyu. Jane Yueyang himself has a deeply loved wife. After living together for so many years, he knows better than anyone what it will be like if there is such hatred between husband and wife. At the beginning, Ning Qianyu''s girlfriend thought that Ning Qianyu had killed her father berry, and all the evidence at that time really pointed to Ning Qianyu, so they separated. "I hope you can calm down and rethink the relationship between you. She couldn''t forgive you at that time anyway, and you need time to make sure that she really has to." Jian Yueyang said calmly to Ning Qianyu. Ning Qianyu was really suppressed. At the beginning, because he killed berry, the woman left him without hesitation. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been so many years. He also wanted to forget her, but he found that it was really difficult. He can understand the intention of Jian Yueyang. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t think that woman would be so important to him. The most beloved young master of his family has seen many women, and that woman seems to be no different from other women. That''s why he shot when he knew that Berry was her father. There is no regret medicine in this world, so he can only enjoy the bitter fruit of his own planting alone. Time has changed, but his feelings for her have not been affected at all. It''s not very difficult for Yining Qianyu''s forces to find that person, but he has never taken any action. He doesn''t care but cares too much. He''s afraid that she still can''t forgive him for what he has done. He''s afraid that she still looks at himself coldly as at that time, and he''s afraid that he will collapse. "Boy, since you have already left, why don''t you take a step bravely? You always stand here and wait. Do you want her to come back to you on her own initiative?" Jane Yueyang jokingly smile, "then I advise you not to dream, even if she really regret, also absolutely can''t allow yourself to bow to you." Chapter 602 The general is a bit chatty. Although he hasn''t met Jianning several times, he believes in the behavior of his friends and their wives. Their daughter is definitely better than his daughter-in-law now. The general regretted that he let his son marry his daughter-in-law. The two families are absolutely equal. The daughter-in-law''s family is in politics. Although she is not as good as the general, she is also very good in Myanmar. Before that, my son had a girl he liked, but the girl was not Burmese. They met and fell in love when they were studying in M country. The general investigated the girl and knew that her family was very ordinary and totally unworthy of her own. The general started from scratch. Although he was born in a big family, he was the least favored. Everything he got today was the result of his own hands. So the general didn''t have to let his son marry a powerful daughter-in-law. The main reason was that his daughter-in-law gave him a good impression at that time. So the general considered again and again and finally separated his son from that woman, forcing him to marry his present daughter-in-law. It''s a pity that her daughter-in-law used to pretend that she was not virtuous at all. She was just a spoiled young lady. If she hadn''t been a general, she would have dared to bully him. The general also knew that his son was not happy at all. He was still in love with the woman. Although they had not contacted each other for many years, he still loved her, so he was not happy at all. At this time, looking at the mode of getting along with Jian Yueyang and Jian Ning, the general is nostalgic. At the beginning, he and his son were so close, but they were like brothers. But now his son is only respectful to him. Seeing Du Zhong''s bitter smile, Jian Yueyang knew what he envied, but she thought about it and said to him, "since you know what you''ve done wrong, why don''t you try to make up for it? Although it is better to demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage, their marriage will not be happy, so why insist? " This kind of words should not be said by Jian Yueyang. Although he has a very good relationship with the general, it''s family chores after all. Jian Yueyang is an outsider and shouldn''t say this kind of words. Jianning looking at jianyueyang, don''t know why he said so, he and the general''s relationship is really so good? So good that you can talk about his family without any problems? Jianning immediately looked at the general and wanted to know what his first reaction was after jianyueyang said these things. What reassured Jianning was that he wasn''t unhappy, but he was in front of him. Patting Jane Yueyang on the shoulder, "it''s really a good brother. You dare to say that, those people are afraid of East and West." After listening to the general''s words, Jianning felt a little ashamed. Indeed, since she is a good friend, why should she worry so much? It''s entirely out of her friend''s position to give reasonable suggestions. Whether to adopt them or not is the matter of that person. But as a good friend, she should not say nothing. Jianning learned a lot from her father, jianyueyang. It''s not without reason that jianyueyang can be respected by so many people and make so many friends. The general has a son and a daughter. Her daughter is studying in M country. Her son doesn''t often go home because he has a bad relationship with his daughter-in-law. The general seems to really like Jianning. After seeing Jianning, his eyes always linger on her. The feeling of regret makes Jianning feel uncomfortable. Jane Yueyang also saw her friend''s look at her daughter, just like a dog saw a bone. Although such a metaphor is not elegant, it is very appropriate. "Cough..." Jian Yueyang coughed two times deliberately to suggest Eucommia ulmoides. Chapter 603 Eucommia embarrassed from Jianning body back eyes, and then look at jianyueyang. "You are a busy man. Why do you have time to come here with your niece?" When Eucommia saw Jianning, it was really incredible that jianyueyang would take his baby daughter out of the house? This is unbelievable! He used to protect his daughter! Jane Yueyang smiles. Eucommia knows that Jane Yueyang wants to talk to him alone, so she leads him to his study, and Jianning goes in with him. After entering the study, Jane Yueyang formally introduced her to Jianning. "Ning Ning, this is your uncle Du. He has half Chinese blood. His mother''s surname is Du, so he named him Duzhong. Outsiders don''t know this, so no one will call him Eucommia ulmoides Jianning understood that Eucommia ulmoides was not valued by the family because of his mother''s identity. If he hadn''t won the honor himself, he would have been killed long ago. Jianning also knew her father''s intention, so she said hello to Eucommia ulmoides Oliv again. "Hello, uncle Du." Eucommia really like Jianning, of course, if not for his daughter-in-law to do this, he may not like Jianning so much, so it''s very speechless to say something about it. "In fact, I really need your help this time." Jane Yueyang and Duzhong always talk casually. It''s very rare to be so serious now, so Duzhong also knows the seriousness of the matter. "What''s the relationship between us? You used to help me all the time. Now it''s time for me to help. Just say that I''m absolutely duty bound." Said eucommia, patting her chest. Jane Yueyang smiles. "It''s not as serious as you said. I just want you to do me a little favor. It''s really easy for you." Jane Yueyang knows that Eucommia ulmoides is sincere. "I''ve been friends for so many years, so I''ll tell you something." Jane Yueyang tells Du Zhong why she feigns death and what she has experienced during this period of time. Then she talks about Jianning''s desire to find the best blood jade. Myanmar jade mine is controlled by the family, but it also needs the approval of the military. After listening to the story of Jian Yueyang, Du Zhong really sighed. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of one or two years, Jian Yueyang had encountered so many things. And when he heard that Jane Yueyang was cursed, he couldn''t help frowning. "Who hates you so much that he should do such a dirty thing?" Jane Yueyang smiles but does not speak. He has made many friends in his whole life, and he has offended others relatively. If you let him think about who might have done it, it''s really hard for him. Seeing Jianning''s dignified face, Eucommia still envies jianyueyang for having such a daughter. If something happened to him, his children would not be as worried as Jianning! Eucommia also knows what to plant and what to gain. There are also many reasons why the relationship between Eucommia and its children will become like this. Therefore, it is unfair to blame them all. But he''s their father, isn''t he? Why can''t they make a good understanding of themselves? They''ve experienced so much. Consider their own experience and make the best choice for them, right! Jian Yueyang doesn''t agree with his ideas. Everyone has his own ideas. You can''t use your own ideas to influence others. Even if it''s out of a sincere father''s love, it may not be acceptable. Chapter 604 Jianyueyang see Jianning a pretty face are wrinkled up, smile. "Uncle Du and I met when I was 15 years old. At that time, he was pushed out by his family and I was driven out by the Lu family." Although jianyueyang said very flat, but Jianning feel that he is not as calm as the table. At that time, he was only 15 years old. Lu Zhanhao sent him out of the Lu family for the design of Lu Dong. Although he still subsidized his life and study, it must have made a great impact in his heart. Jian Ning has met the people of the Jian family, so she naturally knows what kind of people they are. She is selfish and greedy. If Jian Yueyang is really the son of the Jian family, he is the son of the Lu family, so it can be imagined that Jian Yueyang is driven out by the Lu family, and the Jane family will never care about him. Jianning can think of how jianyueyang came over at that time. Now everyone can only see jianyueyang''s status, but they don''t know what kind of suffering he has experienced. A teenager has to bear all his own responsibilities. Jianning is very glad that jianyueyang didn''t go wrong. "We two share weal and woe, so when I have something to do, I naturally want to ask him for help. If you need any help from him in the future, don''t mention it." Jane Yueyang said with a smile. Speaking of the fact that he had just met at that time, Eucommia also had a lot of feelings. Listening to what Jian Yueyang said, Eucommia pretended to be unhappy and said, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t that what I should have said to Niece Jenning? How come you''ve finished everything. " Jian Yueyang smiles but says nothing. Their feelings are not so deep. He has more trust in Eucommia than anyone else. Jian Yueyang said to Du Zhong very seriously, "although she can''t be your daughter-in-law, isn''t my daughter your daughter?" Jane Yueyang never said this to Duzhong before. He always said that your children are my children, and my daughter is still my daughter. What makes Eucommia very helpless is that his children really have a good relationship with Jane Yueyang. Knowing the news of Jane Yueyang''s death, his two children cried for a long time. Jane Yueyang has always been very generous to him, but it''s impossible to give him half of his precious daughter. Now Du Zhong knows that it''s because he just showed his sadness, so Jane Yueyang said so. Eucommia''s gratitude to Jian Yueyang has long been buried in his heart, and he is constantly accumulating his gratitude. At this time, Eucommia is full of complexity and moving, but why didn''t he say it? He doesn''t need to thank himself, because he didn''t want to get a "thank you" from him. "As your father said, Xiaoning will be my daughter in the future. If you need me to do anything, just come to me and don''t have any burden in your heart." He is envious of the relationship between Jianning and jianyueyang, but he also knows that even if he really regards Jianning as a daughter, it is impossible to have such a good relationship with his children as jianyueyang, who let his character be like this! Jianning felt that Eucommia''s mood was a little low, but this time you didn''t aim at yourself. Jianning blinked and suddenly said, "I think uncle Du has some old diseases. Although it seems nothing now, if it can''t be effectively treated, I''m afraid he can''t live for three years." Although the face of Eucommia ulmoides is very ruddy, careful observation will find that this ruddy is not healthy ruddy, but a kind of morbid ruddy, and although Eucommia ulmoides seems to speak in full, but in fact a little weak. Jenning could see that he had some old problems. Many people don''t have a deep understanding of the injuries they suffered when they were young. They think that they will be OK when they are well fed, but they don''t know how hard it is to really take care of them. Most people are just good on the surface. Chapter 605 The general is a bit chatty. Although he hasn''t met Jianning several times, he believes in the behavior of his friends and their wives. Their daughter is definitely better than his daughter-in-law now. The general regretted that he let his son marry his daughter-in-law. The two families are absolutely equal. The daughter-in-law''s family is in politics. Although she is not as good as the general, she is also very good in Myanmar. Before that, my son had a girl he liked, but the girl was not Burmese. They met and fell in love when they were studying in M country. The general investigated the girl and knew that her family was very ordinary and totally unworthy of her own. The general started from scratch. Although he was born in a big family, he was the least favored. Everything he got today was the result of his own hands. So the general didn''t have to let his son marry a powerful daughter-in-law. The main reason was that his daughter-in-law gave him a good impression at that time. So the general considered again and again and finally separated his son from that woman, forcing him to marry his present daughter-in-law. It''s a pity that her daughter-in-law used to pretend that she was not virtuous at all. She was just a spoiled young lady. If she hadn''t been a general, she would have dared to bully him. The general also knew that his son was not happy at all. He was still in love with the woman. Although they had not contacted each other for many years, he still loved her, so he was not happy at all. At this time, looking at the mode of getting along with Jian Yueyang and Jian Ning, the general is nostalgic. At the beginning, he and his son were so close, but they were like brothers. But now his son is only respectful to him. Seeing Du Zhong''s bitter smile, Jian Yueyang knew what he envied, but she thought about it and said to him, "since you know what you''ve done wrong, why don''t you try to make up for it? Although it is better to demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage, their marriage will not be happy, so why insist? " This kind of words should not be said by Jian Yueyang. Although he has a very good relationship with the general, it''s family chores after all. Jian Yueyang is an outsider and shouldn''t say this kind of words. Jianning looking at jianyueyang, don''t know why he said so, he and the general''s relationship is really so good? So good that you can talk about his family without any problems? Jianning immediately looked at the general and wanted to know what his first reaction was after jianyueyang said these things. What reassured Jianning was that he wasn''t unhappy, but he was in front of him. Patting Jane Yueyang on the shoulder, "it''s really a good brother. You dare to say that, those people are afraid of East and West." After listening to the general''s words, Jianning felt a little ashamed. Indeed, since she is a good friend, why should she worry so much? It''s entirely out of her friend''s position to give reasonable suggestions. Whether to adopt them or not is the matter of that person. But as a good friend, she should not say nothing. Jianning learned a lot from her father, jianyueyang. It''s not without reason that jianyueyang can be respected by so many people and make so many friends. The general has a son and a daughter. Her daughter is studying in M country. Her son doesn''t often go home because he has a bad relationship with his daughter-in-law. The general seems to really like Jianning. After seeing Jianning, his eyes always linger on her. The feeling of regret makes Jianning feel uncomfortable. Jane Yueyang also saw her friend''s look at her daughter, just like a dog saw a bone. Although such a metaphor is not elegant, it is very appropriate. "Cough..." Jian Yueyang coughed two times deliberately to suggest Eucommia ulmoides. Chapter 606 Eucommia embarrassed from Jianning body back eyes, and then look at jianyueyang. "You are a busy man. Why do you have time to come here with your niece?" When Eucommia saw Jianning, it was really incredible that jianyueyang would take his baby daughter out of the house? This is unbelievable! He used to protect his daughter! Jane Yueyang smiles. Eucommia knows that Jane Yueyang wants to talk to him alone, so she leads him to his study, and Jianning goes in with him. After entering the study, Jane Yueyang formally introduced her to Jianning. "Ning Ning, this is your uncle Du. He has half Chinese blood. His mother''s surname is Du, so he named him Duzhong. Outsiders don''t know this, so no one will call him Eucommia ulmoides Jianning understood that Eucommia ulmoides was not valued by the family because of his mother''s identity. If he hadn''t won the honor himself, he would have been killed long ago. Jianning also knew her father''s intention, so she said hello to Eucommia ulmoides Oliv again. "Hello, uncle Du." Eucommia really like Jianning, of course, if not for his daughter-in-law to do this, he may not like Jianning so much, so it''s very speechless to say something about it. "In fact, I really need your help this time." Jane Yueyang and Duzhong always talk casually. It''s very rare to be so serious now, so Duzhong also knows the seriousness of the matter. "What''s the relationship between us? You used to help me all the time. Now it''s time for me to help. Just say that I''m absolutely duty bound." Said eucommia, patting her chest. Jane Yueyang smiles. "It''s not as serious as you said. I just want you to do me a little favor. It''s really easy for you." Jane Yueyang knows that Eucommia ulmoides is sincere. "I''ve been friends for so many years, so I''ll tell you something." Jane Yueyang tells Du Zhong why she feigns death and what she has experienced during this period of time. Then she talks about Jianning''s desire to find the best blood jade. Myanmar jade mine is controlled by the family, but it also needs the approval of the military. After listening to the story of Jian Yueyang, Du Zhong really sighed. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of one or two years, Jian Yueyang had encountered so many things. And when he heard that Jane Yueyang was cursed, he couldn''t help frowning. "Who hates you so much that he should do such a dirty thing?" Jane Yueyang smiles but does not speak. He has made many friends in his whole life, and he has offended others relatively. If you let him think about who might have done it, it''s really hard for him. Seeing Jianning''s dignified face, Eucommia still envies jianyueyang for having such a daughter. If something happened to him, his children would not be as worried as Jianning! Eucommia also knows what to plant and what to gain. There are also many reasons why the relationship between Eucommia and its children will become like this. Therefore, it is unfair to blame them all. But he''s their father, isn''t he? Why can''t they make a good understanding of themselves? They''ve experienced so much. Consider their own experience and make the best choice for them, right! Jian Yueyang doesn''t agree with his ideas. Everyone has his own ideas. You can''t use your own ideas to influence others. Even if it''s out of a sincere father''s love, it may not be acceptable. Chapter 607 It needs strength to know that people with such status can''t find their origins. How can people with such strength be ordinary people? In this case, they should make friends with each other. Jianning also knows that Kungang intends to make friends with himself, and he is so generous. Even now Jianning knows that she may not find what she wants here, but she still has to show others'' feelings. There has always been a saying in the line of gambling stone, that is, "it''s hard for an immortal to break an inch of jade." so before unloading the jade from the original stone, no one knows whether there is the beautiful jade that everyone expects. As a result, Kungang''s generosity actually makes Jianning feel like a dumb person who can''t say what it''s like to eat Coptis, and she really doesn''t like this feeling. Kungang is really cunning. Kungang''s family has been engaged in the business of jadeite for decades and hundreds of years. Although jadeite is from Myanmar, the biggest market is in Huaxia. Chinese people have a deep-rooted love for jade. Jianning is not angry that Kungang gets his own favor with these rags, but cares about the wasted time. Kungang''s mine is located at the border of China and Myanmar, so it will take nearly a day for them to come back. Although general Baya has the best relationship with Kungang, he also has friendship with other families, so he doesn''t have to come to Kungang''s jade mine. At that time, general Baya also told Jianning that the Kungang vein was not the best. But at that time, Jianning didn''t care. She thought the geomantic omen of this position should be very good, so she might have something she wanted. But jianyueyang always trusted her. She said that there was no reason why she didn''t agree to come to jianyueyang. So in the end, Jianning came directly with Mo Linfeng, Qin Su, Alex and some bodyguards. She had seen that the Kungang family didn''t pay attention to this side, but she didn''t think it was really so bad. "Kun Gang, it''s no wonder that he will lose. He''s sorry for himself if his eyes don''t accompany him." Jenning was so depressed that she couldn''t help complaining. Alex followed Jenning with arms in his arms when he heard her complaining and laughing. "Hey, you''re wrong. The Kungang family won''t pay for anything even if they dig out stones this time." Jane Ning looks at Alex with a sneer. She doesn''t expect that this man doesn''t know anything. It''s really right for him. It''s good that the stones here can produce beans. It''s impossible for the Kungang family to make achievements here. When Alex saw Jenning''s expression, the corners of his mouth twitched violently and asked tentatively, "can''t I really tell you right? Is it really just a stone? " Jane would rather smile quietly, while Alex tut Tut, his face slowly raised a smile. "It seems that the Kungang family really have bad luck. Although they don''t move their muscles and bones, their reputation is not good-looking." The Kungang family is engaged in the jade business and sells raw jadeite. If there is no good jadeite in the mine, the reputation of the whole Kungang family will also be affected, unless the Kungang family considers itself unlucky and does not sell raw jadeite. In that case, in addition to the economy, there is also the market. In short, it is difficult. But Alex doesn''t have to worry about them. Kungang will certainly have a way to deal with it. Even if he loses the market temporarily, as long as his reputation is still there, it''s no problem. "Now that you''ve seen it, let''s go back! There''s nothing good to miss here, either. " Mo Linfeng said with a smile, he also has a jade mine in Myanmar, but it has been mined almost. Although he has also produced glass jadeite, the quality is not the best. Chapter 608 And most people will not be hurt too seriously, so even if people are old, the performance is not too obvious, but Eucommia ulmoides Oliv is different. The pain of his whole body is caused when he was young, and now he has come back when he is old. Jianning''s words shocked Eucommia. His personal doctor also said this to him. Besides, he told himself after a series of advanced instruments, but Jianning said it directly. Eucommia did not doubt that someone had told Jianning in advance, because he and his personal doctor knew that this was the reason why he was so eager to cultivate his son. Jane Yueyang also needs to know that her old friends are not in good health. When they were young, Eucommia ulmoides was a person who never knew how to retreat, so his injury was several times or even more than ten times that of others. A few years ago, when Jian Yueyang saw Eucommia ulmoides, he heard that some of his old diseases had begun to recur, which had a great impact on his health. However, the best doctors could not cure him. They only advised him to cultivate more, but how could he have time! Today, I brought Jianning to visit Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. He hoped that his daughter could give a hope to his old friend and help him get rid of the old disease. Du Zhong looked at Jian Yueyang and saw that he was looking forward to Jian Ning. He didn''t know why he also had an expectation. He asked subconsciously, "is there any way for niece Xiao Ning?" After asking, he felt that he was really in a hurry to go to a doctor. Even if Jianning said that his condition might not be cured. After all, he had seen famous doctors all over the world. Jianning knew that Eucommia might not believe in herself, but none of this was important. "I have a way to cure uncle Du''s old illness. I believe this is one of the reasons why my father brought me to visit uncle Du." Jianning winks at jianyueyang. Jane Yueyang to her doting smile, "I do have this idea, fortunately my baby daughter did not let Dad down, your uncle Du''s old disease please you, he suffered too much." The eyes of Eucommia ulmoides are a little moist. Everyone can only see his glory. Only Jian Yueyang knows what he has experienced and lost, and how much effort and sweat he has made. Jianning didn''t expect that Eucommia would almost cry because of a sentence from jianyueyang. Obviously, this sentence hit the heart of eucommia, so he was so emotional. Jianning didn''t want to see the expression of eucommia, so she said with a smile, "Uncle Du should be happy. If I can cure your old disease, you don''t have to force your children to do what they don''t want. They will understand you when they come." At this point, Jianning looks at jianyueyang, and Jianning''s eyes are chilly. Then she hears her say, "don''t always carry everything on your own. We are not children any more. It''s not up to you to decide whether we should bear it or not. So I hope you can have a good communication with your children, so that they can understand your intentions. How can we So the choice is their own business Jenning''s voice was serious and cold. Jane Yueyang and eucommia are stunned, and then Jane Yueyang smiles bitterly. Jianning is not talking about Eucommia. It is clear that he and eucommia are the self righteous father. Jianning is the younger generation of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. If other younger generations talk to themselves like this, Eucommia ulmoides Oliv will be angry, but Jianning is different, because Jianning also has a father who is the same as herself, and jianyueyang chooses to hide it after her illness. Therefore, Jianning persuades him as a person with personal experience, and Jianning has a good heart. She also hopes to make up with her children. Eucommia embarrassed smile, quickly change the topic. "As the highest general in Myanmar''s military headquarters, I have a good relationship with all the major families. Although not all the major mines have shares, they still dare not give me face. It''s OK to ask for some raw stones." No one knows what will come out of the original jadeite stone, so in his capacity, Jianning goes to various mines to find the original jadeite stone that can produce the best jadeite. Jianning smiles and doesn''t stop Eucommia from cutting off the topic, and she is also very concerned about jadeite, so they can be regarded as a hit. The next day, according to the information given to Jianning by Eucommia last night, Jianning left Eucommia''s home and went to the jade mine. And this jade mine is just beginning to be mined, and none of its raw stones are sold to the outside world. The miner is also a good friend of Eucommia ulmoides, so Jianning''s first stop is here. It''s just that the location of the jade mine is only about two kilometers away from the virgin forest, so there are likely to encounter some wild animals living in the virgin forest here, so Jian Yueyang sent ah Jiu to follow them. Chapter 609 "I did say that when we were on the mountain just now, because I could only see some big appearances at that time, and there was a strong Yin evil Qi beside this spiritual vein. The spirit Qi and Yin evil Qi neutralized each other, so I didn''t see it. If Qin Su hadn''t pointed it out, I would have missed it today. " That''s what Janine said. Mo Linfeng looks at the barren place and can''t help asking Jianning. "You say this land is full of evil spirit. Do you know why?" Jianning nodded. "There should have been a large-scale massacre here during World War II. Many people died in this land. That''s why the evil spirit is so heavy. And I can feel that it''s the condensation of blood and resentment." After listening to Jianning''s explanation, people were very sorry. In fact, during World War II, Asian countries were oppressed except island countries, so many things like Jianning said were covered up. Jianning walked over and felt the wind blowing on her face. Jianning''s pretty eyebrows frowned. Carefully in this about one hundred square meters of rubble pile carefully look at. Then Jianning found that her argument just now did not seem to be completely correct, because she also felt a domineering and unrivalled anger here, and Jianning had already had an idea. She called Alex over and asked him in a low voice, "can we get rid of the Kungang family, or not let them know what we''ve done here?" After hearing what Janine said, Alex knew that there was something in it, and it was something that could not be known to the Kungang family. Alex was very curious, but he knew that it was definitely not the right time. So he said to Jianning, "this shouldn''t be a problem. We used to borrow someone else''s place to find jadeite, and we''re embarrassed to use other people''s human and material resources." When Alex said that, Jenning was relieved and her smile returned to her face. "Please call our people to work here! Otherwise, I''m afraid time will be too late. " Kun Gang knew that Jianning had brought their own people to dig stones and went directly to general Baya. Of course, he didn''t come to ask for a crime. As long as he had chosen there, he had sent his family elite to pick the stones there. Naturally, he knew what was coming out there. General Baya took Jianning to find him. He just said he wanted to find two good jadeite stones, but he didn''t say what they needed, let alone what they wanted to do. Moreover, he coaxed Jianning because they were not expert at gambling stones at that age. Even if they wanted the mine, Kungang would not be distressed. It''s just that he heard that Jianning had taken people to dig, and felt that it was not good to explain to general Baya, so he didn''t directly find Baya, just to illustrate this, he could provide personnel for Jianning to use at will. General Baya knew that there must be a reason for Jianning to do so, so he said to Kun Gang with a smile, "that child is from an extraordinary family. I also need to be careful when I come here. It''s good of you to provide personnel, but there''s no need for her own people to rest assured. Brother, you don''t have to worry about her. " Kungang thought he understood general Baya''s meaning. Originally, he was a little suspicious of Jianning''s motive. However, after general Baya''s explanation, he understood that Jianning was a young lady from a big family who didn''t know anything. Kungang immediately understood why general Baya had brought her to him. Because there was nothing good about him, he could have this spoiled young lady to toss about. General Baya didn''t expect that his words would make Kun Gang want to be like this, but the effect was very satisfactory. After Kun Gang went back, he told the family members to let Jianning go, and they were not allowed to disturb them. Jianning didn''t know what general Baya and Kungang had said, but she was very satisfied with Kungang''s knowledge and interest. This time, she gained a lot. Originally, she wanted to give Kungang some money to compensate him for his losses, but she was afraid that he would think too much, and she guessed that she had gained something. Although Jianning is not afraid that he knows, she doesn''t want outsiders to know what she has found. So after careful consideration, Jianning didn''t want to owe Kungang any favor, so she finally decided that Alex would come forward and give Kungang a business card that belongs to K organization alone. People who hold this business card can ask K organization to do something for them, and when it is finished, they will naturally return the business card. According to Alex, this business card has been sent out for three times, and one has been taken back. Generally, it is not a matter of life or death. Those people will not be willing to use this business card. "Yes, at last." Ah Jiu has always been an activist. After listening to Jianning''s saying that there are good things underground, he can''t wait to take the lead and start digging. After digging for more than half an hour, he finally saw something. Chapter 610 In fact, Jianning is also very curious about what''s in it. She can feel something extraordinary, but she doesn''t know what it is, so she is very looking forward to seeing the whole picture of what''s in it. And Jianning felt that, in addition to the evil and evil spirit, the things in it were still full of dragon spirit, or imperial spirit. Jianning didn''t tell anyone because she wasn''t sure. Now when she heard ah Jiu''s cry, she was very excited to look around. She thought it was just one or two things, but she found a secret room. Ah Jiu was surprised because of this reason. The meaning expressed in Jianning''s words before was that there were not many things in it. Who could have thought that there was a secret room, and there would be absolutely no less things in it. "Miss, what do you think we should do now? Should we open the door of the secret room first?" Ah Jiu was surprised for a while and asked Jianning to make up her mind. Jianning carefully looked at the big iron door of the secret room. There was nothing special about the door. It was not a mysterious thing forged with refined steel weighing tens of thousands of Jin, but Jianning thought it was not so simple. "Look at the corrosion degree of this door. The basement should not be built for more than 100 years." Mo Linfeng also followed Jianning to come forward, carefully observed the iron gate and said. Jianning also nodded. Myanmar has a tropical climate. It''s rainy all the year round, so this kind of iron door is corroded more seriously underground. Now it''s rusty. Qin Su also came to have a look, turned to Jianning and asked, "didn''t you just say that there was a large-scale massacre here? Do you think it is possible that the islanders killed those innocent people just for the sake of the things in the secret room? " Qin Su''s meaning is very simple. The people here should have buried some treasures. During the war, the islanders knew what they wanted, but the people here didn''t say that they were slaughtered on a large scale. Jianning didn''t answer, and Alex directly refuted Qin Su, "you''re not right. First of all, the area we are in doesn''t seem to have been inhabited, so it''s impossible for anyone to bury his or his family''s treasure in the wilderness." Mo Linfeng also nodded. There is no trace of human life here. After all, even in the past hundred years, all traces will not be wiped out. "I''ve seen the terrain here. There is an abandoned village about two kilometers east of here. It may be the place where the slaughtered people said by the eldest lady once lived." Ah Jiu said suddenly. No matter what they said, Qin sucai went directly to hold Jianning''s arm. "Xiaoning, what do you think?" Jianning smiles at Qin Su, then looks at Mo Linfeng and Alex. "As for the real history, I haven''t experienced it, so I don''t know what happened. Now I''m just guessing." Mo Linfeng smiles but doesn''t speak, but Alex is in a hurry. "Just tell me what you have. What''s the matter with such a fuss It''s really no accident for Jianning. Alex is such a contradictory person. Sometimes he just jumps out. "Well, I would have said that if you didn''t interrupt. In fact, you are all right. No one has lived here, and those residents are not here. " Qin Su''s lips are curled, and Alex has nothing to be happy about. Ah Jiu has already said that there are abandoned villages two kilometers to the East, so it''s no secret where the slaughtered residents came from. "What do you mean when you said I was right?" Chapter 611 "Part of what you said is right. The reason why the islanders kill the innocent villagers is because of the baby below." Jianning looked at ah Jiu, and they were trying to open the iron door. Alex heard the spirit, "what does this mean? Does it mean that the things in it really belong to those residents, but they don''t look like they can have any treasure at all?" In fact, strictly speaking, the living standard of the Burmese people in both ancient and modern times can not be compared with that of China, and there are still great cultural differences between the two countries. Ah Jiu has also seen the houses left by the residents, which are dilapidated. It seems that these people live by hunting and planting, and they are probably a small closed self-sufficient village. Jianning said with a smile, "this is not what I said. I only said that they died because of the underground things, but I didn''t say that the things in it belong to them. I should say that the things in it belong to China." With Jianning''s words, everyone was silent. I don''t know how many Chinese national treasures were lost during the war, but now many of them can''t be found. Maybe they were hidden by the invaders. "I found that in addition to too much evil spirit and hostility, there was also a kind of imperial spirit on the things below, and it was also the unique dragon spirit of China, so I judged that the things in it should have been used by the emperor, and the emperor was definitely a person who had been on the battlefield." Otherwise, the hostility would not be so severe. Other people are laymen, completely do not understand what Jianning is saying, Mo Linfeng looked at the secret room, and finally looked at Jianning. "Then why do those people in the island country want to kill those innocent residents? You say it''s for the treasure inside. What''s the matter?" Jianning saw that everyone was very curious, so she said: "it''s very simple. The things in it were stolen from Chinese tombs by Islanders. They should want to transport them back to China, but they don''t know how to get here." Jianning is also very emotional, "and the things in it because its owner was a killing God on the battlefield, and then spent hundreds of years in the cold grave, so the things in it can almost hurt people." They didn''t understand these strange things, but they knew that some things with heavy Yin Qi were really bad for their health, so they probably understood what Jianning said. "I think there should be people who understand these things among the islanders. Of course, it is also possible that when they come here and meet people who understand these things, they will kill the villagers and suppress the hostility with their blood and resentment." Jenning guessed. Qin Su sighed for a moment. Unexpectedly, these villagers died for such reasons. It''s really pitiful. "Then why didn''t they take it away?" What Alex is concerned about now is this. For him, it''s nothing to kill or watch others kill. This is not his country, nor his relatives. He just heard it and sighed. He would never care about it. "There are two possibilities. One is that something happens suddenly, so they can''t take the things away. The other is that they want to put the things here until they get rid of the anger and come back to get them." Jenning gives two answers. Mo Linfeng observed Jianning''s expression, and finally asked: "it should be the second possibility! If they are in a hurry to leave, they should not have time to repair this chamber. " Jianning gave Mo Linfeng a thumbs up. "It''s really Linfeng. I think so too. The islanders should want to take things back after they get rid of their anger here." Chapter 612 "In addition, they should have some personal reasons, because once they take them back at that time, they must confiscate them. If they stay here, they may be the private property of several companies in the future." Alex didn''t agree. He wasn''t so strange about those people''s ideas. People often have such ideas, but some people can control them, others can''t. "If they had taken these things back then, you would have understood by looking at the surrounding environment." Jianning pointed to the surrounding rubble. People looked at this piece of land with lingering fear and thought about what Jianning said before. If those people take away the things inside, does it mean that the harm caused by those things will be added to people? "Jianning, the things in it must be very domineering! Now if we take it out, will it... " Qin Su was a little worried. Seeing the scene of barren grass here, it is estimated that no one would not be worried. "Yes, it''s not ours. We don''t have to explore what it is. We''re looking for the best jade. Don''t put the cart before the horse." Alex swallowed and said. Since Alex knew that Jane Yueyang''s body was not because of drugs but a curse, he began to pay more attention to these, and he was more in awe of the evil things that can hurt people than most people. Jianning doesn''t laugh at him either. In fact, it''s right to be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Jianning also knows that Alex has always been very measured. He can jump off, but he is very reliable at the critical moment. Mo Linfeng was also a little worried by what they said. Although Jianning was sure to let ah Jiu dig things, she was not afraid of ten thousand just in case. "Jane, otherwise don''t touch it. It''s been sleeping here so long. And you don''t really care about what''s inside, do you Mo Linfeng thinks that Jianning may be curious, but there is no need to face any unknown danger in order to satisfy her curiosity. Jianning should not be such a person without proper control. Jianning is the only daughter of jianyueyang. She has always been a baby since she was a child. This time, there is nothing she can do to make Jianning do this. Otherwise, jianyueyang will never let Jianning get involved. Jianning knew that everyone was thinking about her and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have a sense of propriety. In fact, there is no anger that can hurt people here. It''s only because of the slaughter of residents that the evil spirit here is so heavy. The things inside have been suppressed for a long time. What''s more, it''s close to the spirit pulse. The spirit of the spirit pulse has a great influence on this side. " "The reason why I didn''t see the situation here before is that the things in it absorb the aura in the spirit pulse, so that all the aura that could have leaked out can be absorbed by it." Jianning looked at the door of the secret room which had been opened. When those people buried these treasures in those years, they should not have realized that today''s Myanmar would take the emerald raw stone business as an important national income, so they did not expect that there would be people willing to come to this kind of place where birds do not shit, and they also saw the secret here. Now that the door has been opened, it will be a pity for everyone to give up. Besides, Jianning just said that this thing is not as powerful as it was. But before going in, Jianning gave each of them a pill. It was made by Jianning herself, and she didn''t know it would be used today. She just wanted to make the people of organization K better. "This medicine is to strengthen the body and resist the evil Qi. After you take it, it will be safer to go down." Chapter 613 In fact, Jianning is also very curious about what''s in it. She can feel something extraordinary, but she doesn''t know what it is, so she is very looking forward to seeing the whole picture of what''s in it. And Jianning felt that, in addition to the evil and evil spirit, the things in it were still full of dragon spirit, or imperial spirit. Jianning didn''t tell anyone because she wasn''t sure. Now when she heard ah Jiu''s cry, she was very excited to look around. She thought it was just one or two things, but she found a secret room. Ah Jiu was surprised because of this reason. The meaning expressed in Jianning''s words before was that there were not many things in it. Who could have thought that there was a secret room, and there would be absolutely no less things in it. "Miss, what do you think we should do now? Should we open the door of the secret room first?" Ah Jiu was surprised for a while and asked Jianning to make up her mind. Jianning carefully looked at the big iron door of the secret room. There was nothing special about the door. It was not a mysterious thing forged with refined steel weighing tens of thousands of Jin, but Jianning thought it was not so simple. "Look at the corrosion degree of this door. The basement should not be built for more than 100 years." Mo Linfeng also followed Jianning to come forward, carefully observed the iron gate and said. Jianning also nodded. Myanmar has a tropical climate. It''s rainy all the year round, so this kind of iron door is corroded more seriously underground. Now it''s rusty. Qin Su also came to have a look, turned to Jianning and asked, "didn''t you just say that there was a large-scale massacre here? Do you think it is possible that the islanders killed those innocent people just for the sake of the things in the secret room? " Qin Su''s meaning is very simple. The people here should have buried some treasures. During the war, the islanders knew what they wanted, but the people here didn''t say that they were slaughtered on a large scale. Jianning didn''t answer, and Alex directly refuted Qin Su, "you''re not right. First of all, the area we are in doesn''t seem to have been inhabited, so it''s impossible for anyone to bury his or his family''s treasure in the wilderness." Mo Linfeng also nodded. There is no trace of human life here. After all, even in the past hundred years, all traces will not be wiped out. "I''ve seen the terrain here. There is an abandoned village about two kilometers east of here. It may be the place where the slaughtered people said by the eldest lady once lived." Ah Jiu said suddenly. No matter what they said, Qin sucai went directly to hold Jianning''s arm. "Xiaoning, what do you think?" Jianning smiles at Qin Su, then looks at Mo Linfeng and Alex. "As for the real history, I haven''t experienced it, so I don''t know what happened. Now I''m just guessing." Mo Linfeng smiles but doesn''t speak, but Alex is in a hurry. "Just tell me what you have. What''s the matter with such a fuss It''s really no accident for Jianning. Alex is such a contradictory person. Sometimes he just jumps out. "Well, I would have said that if you didn''t interrupt. In fact, you are all right. No one has lived here, and those residents are not here. " Qin Su''s lips are curled, and Alex has nothing to be happy about. Ah Jiu has already said that there are abandoned villages two kilometers to the East, so it''s no secret where the slaughtered residents came from. "What do you mean when you said I was right?" Chapter 614 The red sandalwood box opened by itself, only to see a flash of golden light, people dare not look at each other, can only squint to see. But before she could see it clearly, Jianning suddenly felt a pain in her fingertips. Her face turned pale and she couldn''t help breathing out. "Ah It hurts. " It''s said that the fingers are linked to the heart. If it''s in other places, Jianning may be able to bear it, but when her fingers are suddenly attacked, Jianning will cry out because she has no psychological preparation and pain. And the consequences caused by Jianning''s sudden scream can be imagined. Mo Linfeng and Alex don''t care to observe the stones. They run to this side directly. Ah Jiu and Qin Su also look at it and ask her what''s wrong. But now Jianning couldn''t answer them. She didn''t want to say it, but didn''t know how to say it. After all, it was really mysterious. She didn''t do anything at all. The red sandalwood box not only opened itself, but also sucked her hand and bit it. Let''s take a bite! Qin Su was the first to find a small blood hole on Jianning''s finger. At this time, it was no longer bleeding outside. It was just strange to look at the wound. "It''s OK. I cut my finger by accident. Don''t worry about it." Jianning has seen a lot of things. After a while of confusion, she also wants to understand what''s going on. I''m afraid that the thing in the red sandalwood box is still the best magic weapon that can automatically find the owner, and what she just said was that the thing she was bitten was just the one who owned. Jianning was very happy that she had the best magic weapon. I just don''t know if he chose himself because of his sympathy for it. Maybe he didn''t want to become a useless collection! Although it''s strange that Jianning has always been very careful about why her fingers are cut here, we can see that there is nothing wrong with Jianning, so we can rest assured. Jianning looked at the red sandalwood box and more than 20 pieces of jadeite stones in the secret room. There was only a big wooden box about one meter high in the other corner, so Jianning didn''t look at it. She asked people to move out and took advantage of the night when the Kungang family couldn''t see it. Jianning is very satisfied with these things, but she also knows that getting these things is likely to bring a lot of trouble. Jianning has seen that the anger of things buried underground for so many years has been resolved. So Jianning guessed that the island country should send someone to come here soon. Since they could bury things here and defuse their anger, they should know how long it would take, and then they would send someone to pick them up. Myanmar is different from Huaxia. It''s chaotic here, so it''s easier to smuggle, so they don''t have to worry about taking away these treasures. Moreover, Myanmar is rich in Jadeite raw stones, and no one will doubt these 20 pieces. In order to be afraid of the long night, Jianning asked them to carry the things away quickly. At this time, she had time to see what she had bitten herself. It was a surprise to see that the red sandalwood box was really a gorgeous sword. Even after so many years of being eroded by the darkness, he was still shining and sharp. It has to be said that this sword is really beautiful, and it also has an unusual look. About one meter long, as like as two peas in a box of red sandalwood, sixteen inlaid stones with almost the same size and different colors are placed on it. The polishing technology can be very beautiful and brightly brighten than other gemstones. Chapter 615 Qin Su''s head came out from Jianning''s shoulder. He liked the sword in the box, but he was a little sorry. "This sword is a treasure. It must be very sharp. It''s a pity that it''s a long sword. If you take it out, people will think you''re crazy. It''s better to use a dagger." Jane would rather smile than say anything. What Qin Su said is also true. Today''s society is not ancient. A woman with a sword can become a swordswoman. Now, if she does this, she can only be regarded as a madman. But this sword is not ordinary after all, Jianning is also looking forward to whether it can bring surprise to herself. Moreover, Jianning knew that it was the best magic weapon, and her expectation for it could be imagined. Under the gaze of Jianning and qinsu, the 16 gems on the sword lit up at the same time. Then it slowly shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became the size of a dagger. Qin Su thinks her eyes are not enough. Who can tell her what''s going on? "Smaller, smaller?" Qin Su''s voice was trembling. She asked Jianning in disbelief. Jianning smiles. She reaches into the red sandalwood box and holds the dagger that has been reduced to the size of a man''s hand. She feels that the other party seems very happy. Jianning smiles. "It''s nothing. It''s a top-notch magic weapon. It has killed so many people and devoured too many ghosts. After so many years of seal and suppression, although it has lost its previous strong anger, it''s still a top-notch magic weapon with preliminary thinking. He should have heard what you said just now. " Janine smiles and caresses the sheath of the dagger. Qin Su doesn''t understand these, but he also knows that the best magic tools are absolutely rare. Think about it, Jianning only made the best magic tools to install curse props, all of which are made from the best blood jade and silver heart. Looking at the shining dagger in Jianning''s hand, Qin Su''s mouth turned. It''s so powerful. I don''t know what it''s made of. Maybe only ancient times can do it. Modern people get more than before, but not as much as before. Because many things have been extinct or used up by now, modern people are also very sad. "Miss, everything has been put on the plane. Well, miss, the box next to you? " Ah Jiu asks Jianning carefully. Jianning shook the dagger on ah Jiu''s hand, then said with a smile: "the things have been taken out, send the box back! It seems that this thing is destined for me, so I can''t give it to my father. " Ah Jiu said before that Jian Yueyang likes to collect these cold weapons. Originally, Jian Ning thought it was a long sword, so it would be good to give it to her father. But now that it has become a dagger and recognized itself as the main weapon, Jian Ning can''t give it to Jian Yueyang. Ah Jiu scratched his hair in embarrassment. "Big sister and small sister, don''t mind. I just said that your father loves you so much. You must want to give everything to you. You are his daughter. Naturally, you will consider for him. I said the wrong thing." Jianning knows that ah Jiu is a rough man, and he is not as meticulous as Lao San, so you just need to listen to the good part of his words. If a thoughtful person thinks he is provoking! Ah Jiu has been with Jianning for such a long time. He also knows Jianning''s character, so when he sees that Jianning is not angry, he laughs twice, and then goes out with a red sandalwood box in his arms. Qin Su looked at ah Jiu and felt speechless. "This man probably has a high value of force. His EQ is really not good. Is it really OK for his uncle to send him to protect you?" Jianning hears Qin Su''s meaning. She thinks ah Jiu is such a lonely person. If he is used by others or can''t react to himself, doesn''t she let Jianning risk and fail to protect him? Chapter 616 Because the island where the k-organization headquarters is located is affected by the group of centipede spiders, Jianning made these pills and planned to give them back to everyone, but she didn''t expect to use them in advance. Ah Jiu first tied a burning cloth with a dry branch and sent it into the secret room to observe the burning of the flame. Three minutes later, the flame was still burning. Ah Jiu then took the branch back and walked in the first place. Because he was afraid that the Kungang family would come here, ah Jiu asked the other bodyguards to guard against the Kungang family, and he only brought two men and three Jianning into the secret room. Ah Jiu, they are holding a high-power night flashlight, so when the flashlight is turned on, the situation in the secret room is almost clear at a glance, and we don''t need to look for it at all. The secret room is as big as 30 or 40 square meters, and two big wooden shelves two meters high and two meters long are placed inside. The things on the wooden shelves make ah Jiu and Alex almost cry with joy. Jianning almost lost her voice and screamed when she saw the things above, but they were all happy, because there were about twenty stones large and small on the wooden frame, and seven or eight of them were open windows, one of them showed the blood red color inside, and the water crystal like texture seemed to be more transparent than glass. Then Jianning took a look at the other jadeite raw stones with windows open, and the three colors of emperor green, violet, ink jade, ocean blue, chicken oil yellow, red, green and purple. All these Jadeites with windows open are treasures. Such a beautiful emerald, even if it is mo Linfeng, the owner of the jewelry of the flourishing age, is also stunned. This is only the one with the window open, and the one without the window does not know what it will be. Mo Linfeng is very looking forward to it. Any one of these Jadeites can be said to exist in legend and can definitely be passed down as a collection. Now they have seen all these Jadeites. It''s really lucky for them. Jianning was just surprised for a while. It seemed that she had reached her main goal immediately, so she turned and looked at the beautiful ten thousand year old red sandalwood box on a one meter high wooden table on her left. Jianning carefully placed her hand on the red sandalwood box. The box was about one meter long and fifteen or six centimeters high. It looked very classy and was definitely not common. It should look like a sword. Although Jianning knows that there are many similarities between this world and the original world, it is not the original world after all, so there may be some deviations. She does not dare to guarantee that her cognition will be wrong in this world. Qin Su also saw the red sandalwood box. The carving on it was extremely exquisite. The giant dragon flying in the sky seemed to be shining with every piece of scales, which was not wrong. When Qin Su looked down, he saw the dragon''s eye. It was inlaid with unknown gems. Compared with obsidian, it was more beautiful. The most important thing was that Qin Su had the feeling that it was a real eye. Originally, if you think that longan is alive, you may be frightened, but that eye will not make you feel frightened. Even if you know that it looks like you are alive, you will only feel the majesty and solemnity above the nine days, and you will have awe of it, but not pure fear. Jianning, of course, also noticed that the craftsman who made the red sandalwood box was skilled. Let alone what was inside, this red sandalwood box was already a rare treasure. Now the price of small leaf red sandalwood has been exorbitantly high, not to mention this kind of ten thousand year old red sandalwood, now has the historical accumulation, this red sandalwood box is worth tens of millions. "It''s definitely a treasure. Your father has collected a lot of cold weapons. He must like it very much." Ah Jiu suddenly gets close to Jianning and looks at the red sandalwood box. Jianning nodded. This kind of thing has not much practical value now. It can only be used as a collection. It is impossible to reappear its glory in this era. It''s not long since Jianning thought of it. Some people sigh for the treasure. Even if she sees the light again, it has no chance to realize her value. What''s the difference between sleeping in the dark? I don''t know if it was Jianning''s illusion. She felt that the red sandalwood box she touched seemed to vibrate gently, and then it was like someone was manipulating it. Suddenly, the lid was popped open, and with a "pop", the whole picture of the contents was finally seen. Chapter 617 Jianning doesn''t want to have conflicts with the Kungang family now, and the main reason is that this person doesn''t notice that Jianning has transported things to the helicopter. He only thinks that Jianning has called someone over, so Jianning is willing to let him continue to watch. Since the Kungang family has given up here and hinted to Jianning that they can pick stones at will, no matter what Jianning does, they can only watch even if they really offer good things in front of the Kungang family, and Jianning doesn''t ask Alex to prepare things. And Jianning is more or less worried about those islanders who hide their treasures, so she doesn''t mind if this person sees it. Maybe he can help herself at the critical moment. After all, he didn''t see Jianning and her people moving things into the secret room. What he saw was that Jianning and her people were mining here. We don''t know what janning thought, but since janning doesn''t care what others see them do, they don''t mind, so they let that person watch, and they do what they should do. Jianning is playing with the dagger in her hand over there. The best magic weapon is really unusual. Although it used to be too angry, it has become normal now, and even if it is still angry, it will not hurt its own master. It was boring for Jianning to watch them dig. She turned to see the primeval forest not far away, and suddenly became interested. Although the forest at night will be very dangerous, but if we don''t go deep, there should be no problem. So Jianning told everyone that she wanted to go to the forest there. Today''s moonlight is very good, and she was holding a flashlight. She wanted to see if she could get the herbs she wanted. Originally, what Mo Linfeng wanted to oppose was dangerous, but it was not easy for them to come here this time. The earlier Jian Yueyang was cured, the better. So they probably won''t stay here tomorrow. Jane Ning really didn''t have time to collect the medicine, so she agreed. Jianning got everyone''s consent, took Qin Su, Mo Linfeng, Alex and ah Jiu to walk towards the woods, while the others stayed here to dig out all the stones that Jianning asked them to dig, and then moved to another helicopter. "I had field survival training in this forest before, and the surrounding areas are relatively safe, so it''s very dangerous inside." Mo Linfeng said to Jianning that although she didn''t say it clearly, it meant to tell her not to go deep. Of course jane knew, so she laughed. "Don''t worry. I''m not going to go in. We just have a look around. " Hearing Jianning''s assurance, Mo Linfeng has nothing to say. She takes off her coat and puts it on Jianning with a smile. "It''s very cold in the forest at night. It''s better to wear more." Alex saw Mo Linfeng do so, looked at himself wearing the same coat, so he took off and handed it to Qin Su, but Qin Su didn''t accept it, but patted her chest. "Don''t underestimate me. I''m absolutely healthy." Alex smiles and puts her clothes back on. During this time, Qin Su can be said to be a devil like exercise, and Jianning''s secret recipe naturally makes her body much stronger than before. Jianning''s body was not so spoiled, but she was absorbed by the dagger today, so she didn''t refuse Mo Linfeng''s kindness. A group of five people walked towards the direction of the forest, because it was dark, so it was very quiet. All the sounds around seemed to be infinitely amplified, so that the sounds that would not have been noticed also attracted people''s attention. If Jianning didn''t want to collect herbs, they would not have come. Although several people had unique skills, there was no reason why they had to take risks. Soon everyone came to the edge of the forest. Mo Linfeng and Alex were both holding a flashlight in their hands. Jianning had been observing the plants on the ground, not to mention that she had found a lot of good herbs along the way. She could only sigh that the traditional Chinese medicine in the world was not prosperous, and she was also touched by the light. Just as Jianning was picking medicine, a burst of gunfire came. Then the birds in the forest were startled. Mo Linfeng protected Jianning behind him and took out his pistol to make a defensive gesture. So did Alex, Qin Su and ah Jiu. Chapter 618 Qin Su''s head came out from Jianning''s shoulder. He liked the sword in the box, but he was a little sorry. "This sword is a treasure. It must be very sharp. It''s a pity that it''s a long sword. If you take it out, people will think you''re crazy. It''s better to use a dagger." Jane would rather smile than say anything. What Qin Su said is also true. Today''s society is not ancient. A woman with a sword can become a swordswoman. Now, if she does this, she can only be regarded as a madman. But this sword is not ordinary after all, Jianning is also looking forward to whether it can bring surprise to herself. Moreover, Jianning knew that it was the best magic weapon, and her expectation for it could be imagined. Under the gaze of Jianning and qinsu, the 16 gems on the sword lit up at the same time. Then it slowly shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became the size of a dagger. Qin Su thinks her eyes are not enough. Who can tell her what''s going on? "Smaller, smaller?" Qin Su''s voice was trembling. She asked Jianning in disbelief. Jianning smiles. She reaches into the red sandalwood box and holds the dagger that has been reduced to the size of a man''s hand. She feels that the other party seems very happy. Jianning smiles. "It''s nothing. It''s a top-notch magic weapon. It has killed so many people and devoured too many ghosts. After so many years of seal and suppression, although it has lost its previous strong anger, it''s still a top-notch magic weapon with preliminary thinking. He should have heard what you said just now. " Janine smiles and caresses the sheath of the dagger. Qin Su doesn''t understand these, but he also knows that the best magic tools are absolutely rare. Think about it, Jianning only made the best magic tools to install curse props, all of which are made from the best blood jade and silver heart. Looking at the shining dagger in Jianning''s hand, Qin Su''s mouth turned. It''s so powerful. I don''t know what it''s made of. Maybe only ancient times can do it. Modern people get more than before, but not as much as before. Because many things have been extinct or used up by now, modern people are also very sad. "Miss, everything has been put on the plane. Well, miss, the box next to you? " Ah Jiu asks Jianning carefully. Jianning shook the dagger on ah Jiu''s hand, then said with a smile: "the things have been taken out, send the box back! It seems that this thing is destined for me, so I can''t give it to my father. " Ah Jiu said before that Jian Yueyang likes to collect these cold weapons. Originally, Jian Ning thought it was a long sword, so it would be good to give it to her father. But now that it has become a dagger and recognized itself as the main weapon, Jian Ning can''t give it to Jian Yueyang. Ah Jiu scratched his hair in embarrassment. "Big sister and small sister, don''t mind. I just said that your father loves you so much. You must want to give everything to you. You are his daughter. Naturally, you will consider for him. I said the wrong thing." Jianning knows that ah Jiu is a rough man, and he is not as meticulous as Lao San, so you just need to listen to the good part of his words. If a thoughtful person thinks he is provoking! Ah Jiu has been with Jianning for such a long time. He also knows Jianning''s character, so when he sees that Jianning is not angry, he laughs twice, and then goes out with a red sandalwood box in his arms. Qin Su looked at ah Jiu and felt speechless. "This man probably has a high value of force. His EQ is really not good. Is it really OK for his uncle to send him to protect you?" Jianning hears Qin Su''s meaning. She thinks ah Jiu is such a lonely person. If he is used by others or can''t react to himself, doesn''t she let Jianning risk and fail to protect him? Chapter 619 Jianning said with a smile, "you don''t understand. My father''s most trusted person is ah Jiu, because he is a man who wants him to protect me. He can never leave me. Nothing can make him leave the object he wants to protect. At the critical moment, he would rather die than protect me." Jianning still has a lot of trust in ah Jiu. This man is absolutely the most loyal. "You don''t think that he is really easy to be used as an honest man. A person with obsession in his heart is often the most determined." Qin Su is noncommittal, but she still believes in Jianning''s feelings. Ah Jiu is really fun, but it''s also admirable to be like what Jianning said. Jianning doesn''t have to ask Qin Su to approve anything. After all, they may not have any intersection in the future. However, Jianning still says to Qin Su, "get along with ah Jiu. Maybe you need his help any time!" Ah Jiu, after all, is the top leader of the king''s teacher. He can''t always follow him to protect himself. So Jianning thinks that if she wants her friends to have a good relationship with ah Jiu, Qin Su may need ah Jiu''s help anytime in the future. Qin Su is going to the special forces soon. Although Jianning believes that Lu Xinghao will be able to take care of Qin Su, it''s always good to have more security. If she goes on a mission in the future, she may really need the help of ah Jiu or K organization. Qin Su knew that Jianning was working hard for herself, and she was naturally moved, so she would certainly listen to what Jianning said. "Don''t worry! I''ll get along with them. " The k-organization is so powerful that Qin Su will not suffer if he gets along well with their senior officials. And if they don''t really meet each other, even if they will help Qin Su in Jianning''s face in the future, there is a bottom line. It''s better for them to become friends. That''s their own will. After Jianning came out of the secret room, she asked ah Jiu to quickly restore the place to its original state. Then she took everyone to the land which is said to be a small spiritual vein, and asked them to accept it and pull up the tall grass first. Ah Jiu is definitely an activist. With a command from Jane Ning, he rushed up and began to pull the grass. A large group of people did it together. Naturally, the speed was very fast, so he cleaned up the place in half an hour. Jianning took a branch, carefully observed here, drew a circle, let ah Jiu take people to dig things, and she and Qin Su they are back to one side to watch. The Kungang family has long been ordered by the patriarch not to take care of this side. They let them do whatever they like, so everyone sleeps in the tent at night and doesn''t pay attention to Jianning. Of course, not paying attention doesn''t mean they''re not curious. Jianning''s identity made them guess. After all, the Kungang family host personally received them and told them that they must be well treated. Although they didn''t leave the tent just now, they also heard the sound of the helicopter. I don''t know what they did. Everyone has curiosity. It''s just whether they can manage it or not. Although it''s said not to manage them, some people still want to sigh. So they slipped out of their tent while they were asleep. Fortunately, after seeing so many jadeite stones here, Jianning asked jianyueyang not only to send planes, but also more people to come here, so the transportation was very fast. When the man came out, he only saw the person who had carried the jadeite stones from the helicopter. So it''s natural to think that the helicopter came to deliver people. That person ah Jiu''s person naturally noticed, originally intended to deal with, but was stopped by Jianning. After all, this is the territory of the Kungang family. Even if Kungang orders us not to take care of them, Kungang himself should be curious. Chapter 620 Lu Xinghao just let go of Jianning''s hand and let her check her injury and feel his pulse, and he can finally relax and let himself faint. Jianning see Lu Xinghao fainted, quickly check his situation, found that he just because of blood loss and suddenly relax down, so will faint, Jianning this just at ease. I can''t help staring at him again. It''s really upsetting. However, at this time, Lu Xinghao is completely unconscious, so he can''t see Jianning staring at him. It''s estimated that he won''t be angry, but will feel happy. Jianning to Lu Xinghao to check the wound, the more look more frightened, palpitating stroked his heart, he was not only Jianning just saw two gunshot wounds, leg also shot, but did not hurt bones and muscles. The most distressing thing for Jianning is the wound on his left chest, where the wound is less than one centimeter into the heart. If the bullet really penetrates the heart, Jianning knows that she can''t save him. Jianning really don''t know what Lu Xinghao is thinking, don''t you agree that he won''t work so hard? But just now he was just for other talents Although Jianning is not a heartless person, but see almost dead Lu Xinghao, she still has complaints. Mo Linfeng and Alex stand together. Alex feels Mo Linfeng''s mood is very unstable. He can see that Mo Linfeng is in love with Jianning these days. "When master wanted to set you up with Jianning, didn''t you think they were sisters?" In fact, Alex can be regarded as Jane Yueyang''s apprentice, but he is used to calling master Jane Yueyang in front of people. Mo Linfeng smiles bitterly. He didn''t know in the world that he would fall in love with her when he saw her and contacted her, so he accepted the arrangement of his adoptive father. Seeing Mo Linfeng''s wry smile, Alex''s mind to see his joke also converged and patted him on the shoulder. "If it''s not really necessary for her, let it go! There is no shortage of you among the excellent men around Jianning, and the master''s meaning is... " Alex didn''t think that Jane Yueyang''s idea would be so shocking, but it''s still hard for ordinary people to accept, especially big men. As a member of the K organization and a loyal supporter of Jane Yueyang, Alex will not refute her decision, nor feel that there is nothing wrong with it. Jianning, as the first lady of K organization, even a few men are normal. "There will never be a lack of men around Jenning. You won''t be the only one, so I suggest you give up her if you can." Alex was very sincere in giving such advice. Mo Linfeng looks at Jianning, who is injecting for Lu Xinghao. Instead of answering Alex''s words, she subconsciously asks, "if I was the one in danger just now, would she lose her calm and scream?" Alex looks at Mo Linfeng coldly, and finally shakes his head. He thinks Mo Linfeng is hopeless. I''m afraid he has a deep feeling for Jianning. But as a friend, what he should say is: "you know Master''s character, and nothing he wants to do can''t be done, do you understand?" Jianning''s business is jianyueyang''s rebellious scale. No matter who touched this point, they have to pay a price, just like jianyueyang did to Lu Yueting at the beginning. She helped him so much before, but later she was like a stranger. "I know you are not reconciled, but can you really share it with others? If you can''t do it, don''t let yourself continue to fall into it. Maybe you should calm down first. " Alex didn''t know how to persuade him, but as a bystander, he still analyzed everything soberly, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter the same predicament as Mo Linfeng in the future, and he was not as lucky as Mo Linfeng, because there was only one person in the person he loved. Mo Linfeng nods. He really needs to calm down, because he wants to beat people when he sees Jianning taking care of Lu Xinghao, so he should stay away from them now! Jianning doesn''t know that Mo Linfeng is struggling now. She only knows that Lu Xinghao has lost a little blood. Although it doesn''t hurt her life, she has to make a quick diagnosis and treatment, so she gives Lu Xinghao a snow lotus pill and then begins to give him an injection. Jianning simply bandaged Lu Xinghao''s wound, the bullet is still in it, so she needs to go to the big hospital immediately, and there are special tools to take it out, so now she can only let people help Lu Xinghao go. "There''s nothing left here. Ah Jiu, please stay and deal with it. I''ll take them back first." Jianning pointed to the Chinese soldiers who came with Lu Xinghao and said to ah Jiu. Ah Jiu certainly knows what to deal with. Just now, he has asked these people who are with Lu Xinghao. They are illegal immigrants, just to catch these thieves who resell countless national treasures. Jianning can see that these people are injured, but she is not willing to give them treatment, mainly because their injuries are relatively light, so Jianning can let her own temperament, but she still gives them a snow lotus pill. The helicopter quickly left this area. Because ah Jiu dealt with it very well, few people knew what happened here, let alone the fact that Chinese soldiers came to Myanmar.On the plane, everyone looked at Jianning''s smiling face and didn''t dare to speak when she was infected with frost. Jianning has a good personality, but she can''t be offended when she is angry. "What''s the matter with you? Why cross the border? Don''t you know the provisions of international law? " Jane asked coldly. People already know Jianning Dongfeng''s identity, Lu Xinghao''s favorite woman, so they don''t dare to talk to Jianning. They can only say it in a more tactful way. "The boss said that if they were allowed to run away this time, China''s national treasure would not be chased back one day, and they also caused a lot of trouble to us this time." Lu Xinghao''s deputy said. Jianning knew it was Lu Xinghao''s decision when she thought about it. The reason why she was so serious to them was that now Lu Xinghao was still in a coma, and Jianning couldn''t vent her anger. After taking a deep breath, Jianning nodded and said to Qin Su, "you may have to work together in the future. Let''s clean and bandage their wounds." Then he went to see Lu Xinghao. Chapter 621 Jianning and their return was quite sudden. They had already returned to general Baya''s house at dawn. General Baya and Jane Yueyang got up from bed and went downstairs to see them. When Jian Yueyang saw Lu Xinghao who was carried down with a stretcher, his face was a little strange. He didn''t expect to see Lu Xinghao here, and the other party was still in this state, so he quickly asked about the situation. Knowing that Lu Xinghao and Jian Yueyang actually went across the border to arrest the criminal, he didn''t agree. The child still didn''t get rid of his recklessness completely. Didn''t he think about what might happen after he left the country? But now looking at Lu Xinghao who is unconscious in bed and has been shot several times, his anger gradually dissipates. The child grew up in the Lu family and was greatly influenced by Lu Zhanhao. Naturally, the Lu family would not teach their descendants to take risks easily, but Lu Zhanhao taught them to put national interests first, and Lu Xinghao was the one who listened to Lu Zhanhao''s words most. There is a good medical room in general Baya''s home, so Jianning doesn''t need to take Lu Xinghao to the hospital, and several people with Lu Xinghao are also taken to deal with the wound. After all, Qin Su is not a professional medical staff, so it''s just a simple treatment. General Baya called out Jane Yueyang. They were waiting for the doctor''s treatment in the small meeting room, and they had something to say separately. "Is the child Jianning brought back the third son of Lu Dongwei?" General Baya lived with Jian Yueyang as Eucommia ulmoides Oliv in China for a long time, and they had already reached the point of no words to talk about. Therefore, general Baya had known the identity of Jian Yueyang for a long time, and also knew that Lu Dongwei had occupied everything of Jian Yueyang. Jane Yueyang nodded, "well, it''s Lu Dongwei''s third son." But now it should be called Er Zi. After all, Lu Mingxi is not Lu Dongwei''s son. Jian Yueyang didn''t expect Xia Yu to be so bold. General Baya seems not very satisfied with Lu Xinghao. In fact, he doesn''t like Lu Dongwei, so he naturally thinks that his son is the same as him, and Lu Xinghao''s recklessness seems to be very similar to Lu Dongwei. Jian Yueyang guessed what general Baya thought, thought that no matter what, Lu Xinghao would be his son-in-law, so he sighed and said to him, "you don''t know this child, he is a real soldier." There are not many people who can get such a high evaluation of Jian Yueyang. After all, Jian Yueyang is very strict and not as easygoing as he shows. "It seems that you are very optimistic about the child." In fact, Lu Xinghao is a good child from all aspects, but this child''s sense of responsibility for his career is too heavy, which makes him feel that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Therefore, he is a headache inside the military headquarters. Besides appreciating him, Jian Yueyang also worries a lot. It didn''t matter before. After all, at that time, he was only a child raised by the Lu family and Lu Dongwei''s own son. Although Jian Yueyang didn''t involve his son because of Lu Dongwei, he was not so great that everyone wanted to help him. But now it''s different. Each other''s identities have changed. In fact, Jane Yueyang is also surprised. Lu Xinghao will fall in love with Jane Ning. After all, Lu Xinghao didn''t look very good before. He can understand that he has fallen in love with Jianning, and he has the consciousness to fight with his brother, which is beyond jianyueyang''s expectation. Lu Xinghao''s impression before is that women are dispensable, but brothers are very important. But if you think about it carefully, Jane Yueyang will probably guess that Lu Xinghao should have been stimulated by Liancheng at the beginning. Liancheng is his friend from childhood to adulthood, but in the end, did he betray their friendship? Chapter 622 Jianning is about to run in the direction of the man who has fallen to the ground after shouting. Mo Linfeng is full of doubts now, but the priority now is to protect Jianning, so he shoots with one hand and hugs Jianning with the other. But now she had no sense at all, and she struggled to rush through. Kicking Mo Linfeng''s chest. "When you leave me, I''ll go over and see her." Ah Jiu has been with Jianning for a long time. She has never seen such a Jianning, not even Qin su. However, seeing Jianning like this, she suddenly becomes aware of it and turns to Jianning. She grabs Jianning''s hand and asks, "is it Lu Xinghao or Lu Beichen?" In addition to these two people, Qin Su did not expect anyone to make Jianning so impolite. As soon as Qin Su''s question comes out, Mo Linfeng and ah Jiu are surprised. At this time, they can understand why Jianning''s reaction is so fierce. It turns out that "It''s Xinghao. He was shot in his left chest. I don''t know if he hurt his heart. Will he..." A dead word Jianning is how also can''t say, but she at this time is really full of tears, voice choked. Qin Su knew what she was afraid of, so she grabbed her hand. "Jane, calm down. He''ll be fine. Didn''t you give him a lot of life-saving medicine? And we''re going to save him right now. Don''t worry, or not only can''t save him, but all of us may die here. " Jianning was Qin Su''s words finally returned to a little sense, she looked at ah Jiu, "ah Jiu immediately contact those people who dig the emerald stone, let them quickly come here to reinforce." Ah Jeou just focused on killing people. On the contrary, he forgot that there were more than ten people under him just a mile or two away, so he contacted them to come and reinforce them. He also continued to deal with those people. Those people and Lu Xinghao, when they played, just had a slight advantage. After they joined Alex, they were already at a disadvantage. If more than a dozen people came, they would have to die. Those people are the elites of the king''s division, but they arrive in three minutes, and then let the other party''s people kill part of them and capture two, and Jianning will run to Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao knew that she was here when Jianning lost her voice. Although she didn''t know why she was here when she went to Europe, Lu Xinghao was very happy. He knew that he couldn''t die. But when she appeared, he felt that even if she died, he didn''t have any regrets. Jianning ran past, Qin Su with her side alert, Jianning knelt on the grass, hands shaking carefully hold the pulse of Lu Xinghao, she is really afraid that he has no pulse. Jianning close when Lu Xinghao already felt, so when she cold with sweat wet fingers on his wrist pulse, Lu Xinghao directly held her hand. He told her by action that he was not dead. Jianning really cried with joy. If it wasn''t for Lu Xinghao''s bad situation, she really wanted to cry with him. She was really scared by him just now. As long as she thought that he might die, Jianning felt that she was about to suffocate. At this time, although the strength of holding his hand is not big, it makes Jianning feel very relieved. Never like now, just holding his hand in the palm of his hand, he feels that he has got the world. Although the feeling in her heart is endless, Jianning still remembers what she should do. She pulls out her finger from Lu Xinghao''s hand. He doesn''t let go. Jianning sighs. "Let go, I want to see how your injury is?" Chapter 623 Jian Yueyang has relied on himself for so many years. Although he said it well every time, in the end, general Baya just sat and waited to share the spoils, which he has been for so many years. In fact, the two people''s feelings have always been so good, in addition to general Baya is a person who knows how to be grateful, there is also Jian Yueyang who constantly makes him moved, so that he can''t forget. Jane Yueyang smiles, "I''m afraid you can''t escape this time. I have some restrictions on my identity now, so I''ll naturally get your place, otherwise I can''t let you take so many benefits." They looked at each other with a smile, and general Baya assured them, "if you have any orders at that time, just say that I will try my best. As for Lu Xinghao, you can rest assured that I will let them go back without knowing it. " Although general Baya is the first general in Myanmar, he has not covered the sky with only one hand, so he can only help Lu Xinghao. After all, once the enemy knows, they will be in trouble. Jian Yueyang also knows this truth. In fact, he has a way to do it. But now he is in his friend''s territory. If general Baya is not allowed to deal with it, he will not trust him and have a bad relationship with them. General Baya was very satisfied with Jian Yueyang''s trust in himself, so he patted his chest so as to guarantee that he could do something for his elder brother for many years. What''s more, over the years, general Baya''s biggest mental illness is his own body. He didn''t know how to take good care of it in those years. Now he has recovered from his old illness. He can''t live for three years, and his son and daughter are not well settled. He must be bullied in the future. He can ask Jian Yueyang to take care of him, but the power of Jian Yueyang is not here! "You have to think more about it. When Cassie comes back, I''ll have a good talk with him. He''s a good boy. He''ll understand what you have to do. And haven''t you decided to stop caring about his feelings?" Jian Yueyang patted general Baya on the shoulder and said. General Baya grinned bitterly that he didn''t want to manage it, but didn''t know how to manage it. Now his son hasn''t seen anyone for ten days and a half months, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. "Big brother, Lu Xinghao is awake." Suddenly a knock on the door rings, and then ah Jiu''s voice comes over. Lu Xinghao wakes up, and Jianning asks him to call them. After all, Lu Xinghao is the highest ranking soldier and the captain of this illegal cross-border. Even if Jian Yueyang and general Baya have different feelings, Jian Ning thinks that Lu Xinghao should give general Baya an explanation. The first time Lu Xinghao wakes up is to look for Jianning''s figure. Before he fainted, he clearly felt Jianning''s temperature, but he was afraid that he was dreaming. Jianning was still a little angry, but at this time to see Lu Xinghao wake up the first thing is to find themselves, that anger also slowly disappeared, came over and let him tightly grasp his hand. Gently asked: "do you want to drink some water?" After Lu Xinghao nodded, Jianning wanted to pour water for him, but he didn''t let go and said with a smile, "don''t go, then I won''t drink water first." "Puff..." Qin Su, who has been staying here with Jianning, has long been selectively ignored by Lu Xinghao, but she can''t help laughing at this time. Seeing Jianning, she raised her hand and said, "I''ll go and pour him a cup of warm water." After Qin Su goes out, Jianning stares at Lu Xinghao angrily, "are you a child? Why are you so childish? Let''s see if it''s given to Qin Su! " Big men should mind other people''s opinions, especially when they are laughed at by women. Chapter 624 Jianning and their return was quite sudden. They had already returned to general Baya''s house at dawn. General Baya and Jane Yueyang got up from bed and went downstairs to see them. When Jian Yueyang saw Lu Xinghao who was carried down with a stretcher, his face was a little strange. He didn''t expect to see Lu Xinghao here, and the other party was still in this state, so he quickly asked about the situation. Knowing that Lu Xinghao and Jian Yueyang actually went across the border to arrest the criminal, he didn''t agree. The child still didn''t get rid of his recklessness completely. Didn''t he think about what might happen after he left the country? But now looking at Lu Xinghao who is unconscious in bed and has been shot several times, his anger gradually dissipates. The child grew up in the Lu family and was greatly influenced by Lu Zhanhao. Naturally, the Lu family would not teach their descendants to take risks easily, but Lu Zhanhao taught them to put national interests first, and Lu Xinghao was the one who listened to Lu Zhanhao''s words most. There is a good medical room in general Baya''s home, so Jianning doesn''t need to take Lu Xinghao to the hospital, and several people with Lu Xinghao are also taken to deal with the wound. After all, Qin Su is not a professional medical staff, so it''s just a simple treatment. General Baya called out Jane Yueyang. They were waiting for the doctor''s treatment in the small meeting room, and they had something to say separately. "Is the child Jianning brought back the third son of Lu Dongwei?" General Baya lived with Jian Yueyang as Eucommia ulmoides Oliv in China for a long time, and they had already reached the point of no words to talk about. Therefore, general Baya had known the identity of Jian Yueyang for a long time, and also knew that Lu Dongwei had occupied everything of Jian Yueyang. Jane Yueyang nodded, "well, it''s Lu Dongwei''s third son." But now it should be called Er Zi. After all, Lu Mingxi is not Lu Dongwei''s son. Jian Yueyang didn''t expect Xia Yu to be so bold. General Baya seems not very satisfied with Lu Xinghao. In fact, he doesn''t like Lu Dongwei, so he naturally thinks that his son is the same as him, and Lu Xinghao''s recklessness seems to be very similar to Lu Dongwei. Jian Yueyang guessed what general Baya thought, thought that no matter what, Lu Xinghao would be his son-in-law, so he sighed and said to him, "you don''t know this child, he is a real soldier." There are not many people who can get such a high evaluation of Jian Yueyang. After all, Jian Yueyang is very strict and not as easygoing as he shows. "It seems that you are very optimistic about the child." In fact, Lu Xinghao is a good child from all aspects, but this child''s sense of responsibility for his career is too heavy, which makes him feel that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Therefore, he is a headache inside the military headquarters. Besides appreciating him, Jian Yueyang also worries a lot. It didn''t matter before. After all, at that time, he was only a child raised by the Lu family and Lu Dongwei''s own son. Although Jian Yueyang didn''t involve his son because of Lu Dongwei, he was not so great that everyone wanted to help him. But now it''s different. Each other''s identities have changed. In fact, Jane Yueyang is also surprised. Lu Xinghao will fall in love with Jane Ning. After all, Lu Xinghao didn''t look very good before. He can understand that he has fallen in love with Jianning, and he has the consciousness to fight with his brother, which is beyond jianyueyang''s expectation. Lu Xinghao''s impression before is that women are dispensable, but brothers are very important. But if you think about it carefully, Jane Yueyang will probably guess that Lu Xinghao should have been stimulated by Liancheng at the beginning. Liancheng is his friend from childhood to adulthood, but in the end, did he betray their friendship? Chapter 625 Lu Xinghao was very nervous after he saw Jian Yueyang, because he knew the strength of Jian Yueyang, and he knew the identity of Jian Yueyang from Mo Linfeng before, so he had some respect for him and was even more afraid. What''s more, his elder brother Lu Yueting is still so obedient to Jian Yueyang, so he is more concerned about Jian Yueyang''s impression of himself. More importantly, Jian Yueyang is Jianning''s father, his future father-in-law. "I''m sorry, uncle Jane. It''s really my fault this time. I''m too reckless, but I promise this is the last time and there will never be another time. You can rest assured." Lu Xinghao is very sincere. Jian Yueyang is very satisfied with Lu Xinghao''s attitude towards himself. It''s not that he has any sense of superiority and must defeat Lu Xinghao, but that he, as Jianning''s father, should respect Lu Xinghao as long as he wants to marry his daughter regardless of their status. Jianning smiles. In fact, it''s not only Lu Xinghao. Several other members of the Lu family are so honest when they see jianyueyang. They have heard about jianyueyang since childhood, and they admire jianyueyang. "If you can have such an idea, I''m relieved. You are not a child. You should be responsible for your own behavior. Don''t always let those who care about you and those who care about you feel sad. This time, there is no next time!" Jian Yueyang looks at Lu Xinghao seriously. General Baya was secretly laughing on one side. In fact, he was envious of Jian Yueyang. He and his son can not do between Jane Yueyang, so, Jane Yueyang completely Lu Xinghao as his son-in-law in the lesson. Of course, Lu Xinghao also felt it, otherwise he would not be so calm to be taught. He felt that Jian Yueyang cared and recognized him. Lu Xinghao proposed to share Jianning with others before, but he also knew that it was very difficult to do it, and it was difficult for Jianning. But now jianyueyang''s attitude made him feel at ease. Jian Yueyang looks at Jianning, who has not spoken, and finds that even if they come in, Lu Xinghao doesn''t let go of Jianning''s hand. At this time, their hands are still tightly together. Jianyueyang see this shake his head and smile, Lu Xinghao''s feelings for Jianning eventually exceeded his expectations, he thought that Lu Xinghao''s feelings for Jianning even if very deep, but it will not be so far. If Lu Xinghao''s assurance just now still has some worries, then now he can completely believe it. Because Lu Xinghao is deeply in love with Jianning, no matter what, he will not be willing to leave her. What''s more, he may never see it. This is absolutely unacceptable for a man who has a deep love. Jane Yueyang is satisfied, so she is more kind to Lu Xinghao. He is the kind of person who has affinity. Before he was serious, people were afraid, but when he really let go, people felt very kind. "Just now I discussed with general Baya that you are seriously injured, so I''ll stay here and let Jianning take care of you, so as not to leave any sequelae in the future. As for other people in your team, general Baya will be responsible for sending them back." Jian Yueyang''s meaning is very clear. Those people can''t stay too much in Myanmar, because after all, they are illegal immigrants. The longer it takes, the easier it will be known by others. At that time, I''m afraid general Baya will not be able to save them. Lu Xinghao is not only the combat commander of the special forces, he is also a member of the Lu family, and his identity is also well-known in China. Just give him an exit certificate, and Jane Yueyang has some selfishness. Chapter 626 "Don''t worry about it. Since general Baya has agreed, you won''t let your people be hurt. As for the affairs of the God bandit group, you don''t care about it any more. You can''t manage it alone." What Jian Yueyang said is no longer very face saving. Lu Xinghao is a bit chatty. He knows what Jian Yueyang said is right. The Shenbao group is not enough to deal with by itself. Many countries in the world have issued arrest orders for them, but so far, none of them have been caught. Lu Xinghao is very warm-blooded and upright. He didn''t care that he was different from others before, but now "Don''t worry, uncle Jane. I won''t be so impulsive in the future. Just do a good job." Lu Xinghao subconsciously clenched Jianning''s hand, he didn''t feel it. Jianning''s hand was pinched red by him almost in an instant, but Jianning didn''t say anything, just quietly let him hold his hand, even struggled, as if nothing happened. Jane Yueyang looks at all this silently and sighs in her heart. She knows that her daughter may feel that she owes Lu Xinghao. But why doesn''t she say it at this time? She just shakes her head and pacifies Lu Xinghao. Lu Nen Hao son unexpectedly tightly grasped a few red hands of Yue Ning''s Jane, but let that white rather direct grip a few. Lu Xinghao suddenly realized what he had just done, and also understood that the reason why Jian Yueyang would photograph himself was not just to comfort him, but to remind himself. Lu Xinghao was very upset. Lu Xinghao looks at Jianning''s red hand which has been pinched by himself. For a moment, his heartache and guilt come up. He doesn''t think that jianyueyang is wrong, and he doesn''t give up anything because of Jianning. He just wakes up. But when Lu Xinghao comes into contact with Jianning''s faint smile, she knows that she should have misunderstood herself. Jianning should think that he said so in order to be with her, so he compromised with jianyueyang. Maybe even Jane Yueyang thinks so. So even if his unintentional action hurt his baby daughter, Jane Yueyang didn''t say it directly, but let him let go of Jianning''s hand without hurting each other''s face. "Uncle Jane, can you let me have a talk with janning alone?" Lu Xinghao has great respect for Jian Yueyang, so he should consult him on everything. Jianyueyang nodded, he is also a measured person, know that he can help his daughter, but can''t make any decision for her, Lu Xinghao really like Jianning, so their business or they solve it! "Well, let''s go out and have a good chat with you two." Jianyueyang they all went out, the room is only Lu Xinghao and Jianning two people, Jianning will be Lu Xinghao hold some red hand back to behind, don''t let Lu Xinghao see again, smile and ask "thirsty, I give you a cup of water, or let them give you a bowl of porridge?" Jianning at this time really don''t know how to face Lu Xinghao, she thinks Lu Xinghao paid a lot for himself, and she can''t always let him compromise. So he laughed, "in fact, you don''t have to listen to my father''s words." Lu Xinghao knows that Jianning is misunderstood. Now he must make it clear, otherwise there will be something between them. So he clenches Jianning''s hand again and rubs the red mark on her hand. "I hurt you, didn''t I? Why didn''t I struggle at that time?" Jianning smiles and doesn''t answer Lu Xinghao''s question. He was stimulated by his father''s words at that time. It was unintentional. Jianning couldn''t just chase after him, and he should be very painful at that time! Chapter 627 Seeing Jianning''s expression, Lu Xinghao knows what she thinks. Lu Xinghao sighs. "I never thought your dad was wrong. On the contrary, I realized that I was wrong." "In the past, because I had nothing to pursue, I tried my best to make things perfect, which made my colleagues feel very out of group. I did a lot of things that embarrassed myself and others." In this way, Lu Xinghao has never said to anyone that he didn''t realize that he was out of tune with everyone before, but he never seriously thought about it, because he didn''t care at all. But now it''s not the same. He already has people who must protect him, so he can''t do things with his own temperament as before. This time, it can be said that it''s a wake-up call for Lu Xinghao. "In fact, this time is also my own factor. The banditry group has been rampant for so many years. They are not only active in China, they have never let go of it, but they have never been caught. This time, I must catch them. It''s a bit of personal heroism. For my own ideas, they almost took the lives of so many companions. In fact, uncle Uncle is right. I shouldn''t be like this. It''s true that I can''t manage the banditry alone. " Lu Xinghao is very serious and sincere. It can be seen that this is really what he says in his heart, not to persuade Jianning, so Jianning also breathes a sigh of relief. "The reason why I had such big mood swings and even scratched your hand just now is that I suddenly realized this, and I was afraid. You don''t blame me, do you? " Lu Xinghao looks up at Jianning. Jianning shook her head directly. "I don''t blame you. I just don''t want you to change your original intention because of my father''s words. You have something you insist on. There''s no need to compromise so much for me." Lu Xinghao is a little dissatisfied, suddenly he sat up, let Jianning even stop time. "What do you mean? You mean more to me than anything. It''s not my intention to enter the military headquarters, so I can''t say whether I insist or not. But I''m just a monk and a clock. Only you are my persistence." Who said Lu Xinghao would not say nice words? How beautiful is that? Jianning blushed at what he said and gave him a angry look. Then she suddenly hugged his broad chest and avoided the wound on his left chest. Jianning put her smiling face on his chest. "Thank you, Xinghao. I''m very happy." "Are you really happy? No matter what I do, it''s worth it. Don''t think about it. If I really don''t want to do it, how can I compromise? You don''t know who I am! " Lu Xinghao changed a way to say. Jianning nodded, "well, I know, I think too much, then you have to remember that I don''t want you to pay for me blindly, in fact, I also want to do something for you." "As long as you can stay by my side, it''s the best for me." Lu Xinghao tightened his arm, wrapped her whole person in his arms, feeling the temperature of her body, he believed that he was really alive. Jianning''s smile is bigger and bigger, holding Xinghao''s arm harder. "Although you say so, no matter what, you must tell me that we can solve the problem together when you encounter a dilemma in the future. This time, my father just said what''s on your mind. If next time..." Jianning is very clear that although jianyueyang doesn''t want to control everything in her own hands, everything can still be within the scope of her own planning. This is a unique habit of the superior, not a special case of jianyueyang. Chapter 628 Lu Xinghao was very nervous after he saw Jian Yueyang, because he knew the strength of Jian Yueyang, and he knew the identity of Jian Yueyang from Mo Linfeng before, so he had some respect for him and was even more afraid. What''s more, his elder brother Lu Yueting is still so obedient to Jian Yueyang, so he is more concerned about Jian Yueyang''s impression of himself. More importantly, Jian Yueyang is Jianning''s father, his future father-in-law. "I''m sorry, uncle Jane. It''s really my fault this time. I''m too reckless, but I promise this is the last time and there will never be another time. You can rest assured." Lu Xinghao is very sincere. Jian Yueyang is very satisfied with Lu Xinghao''s attitude towards himself. It''s not that he has any sense of superiority and must defeat Lu Xinghao, but that he, as Jianning''s father, should respect Lu Xinghao as long as he wants to marry his daughter regardless of their status. Jianning smiles. In fact, it''s not only Lu Xinghao. Several other members of the Lu family are so honest when they see jianyueyang. They have heard about jianyueyang since childhood, and they admire jianyueyang. "If you can have such an idea, I''m relieved. You are not a child. You should be responsible for your own behavior. Don''t always let those who care about you and those who care about you feel sad. This time, there is no next time!" Jian Yueyang looks at Lu Xinghao seriously. General Baya was secretly laughing on one side. In fact, he was envious of Jian Yueyang. He and his son can not do between Jane Yueyang, so, Jane Yueyang completely Lu Xinghao as his son-in-law in the lesson. Of course, Lu Xinghao also felt it, otherwise he would not be so calm to be taught. He felt that Jian Yueyang cared and recognized him. Lu Xinghao proposed to share Jianning with others before, but he also knew that it was very difficult to do it, and it was difficult for Jianning. But now jianyueyang''s attitude made him feel at ease. Jian Yueyang looks at Jianning, who has not spoken, and finds that even if they come in, Lu Xinghao doesn''t let go of Jianning''s hand. At this time, their hands are still tightly together. Jianyueyang see this shake his head and smile, Lu Xinghao''s feelings for Jianning eventually exceeded his expectations, he thought that Lu Xinghao''s feelings for Jianning even if very deep, but it will not be so far. If Lu Xinghao''s assurance just now still has some worries, then now he can completely believe it. Because Lu Xinghao is deeply in love with Jianning, no matter what, he will not be willing to leave her. What''s more, he may never see it. This is absolutely unacceptable for a man who has a deep love. Jane Yueyang is satisfied, so she is more kind to Lu Xinghao. He is the kind of person who has affinity. Before he was serious, people were afraid, but when he really let go, people felt very kind. "Just now I discussed with general Baya that you are seriously injured, so I''ll stay here and let Jianning take care of you, so as not to leave any sequelae in the future. As for other people in your team, general Baya will be responsible for sending them back." Jian Yueyang''s meaning is very clear. Those people can''t stay too much in Myanmar, because after all, they are illegal immigrants. The longer it takes, the easier it will be known by others. At that time, I''m afraid general Baya will not be able to save them. Lu Xinghao is not only the combat commander of the special forces, he is also a member of the Lu family, and his identity is also well-known in China. Just give him an exit certificate, and Jane Yueyang has some selfishness. Chapter 629 Lu Xinghao has long been psychologically prepared. Since he can''t let go of Jianning, sooner or later, he needs to face Lu Yueting or his other brothers, so he is very calm at this time. "Jane, have you figured it out? Did you accept my offer? " Lu Xinghao has been worried that Jianning can''t accept it. At this time, Jianning seems to have accepted it. It''s estimated that it has something to do with jianyueyang. If you talk to an outsider about this issue, Jianning may not hesitate so much, but Lu Xinghao is the party, and he is still such a righteous party. Seeing Jianning''s silence, Lu Xinghao guessed that she might have something to say to herself, so she laughed. "It''s only a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, Chinese men could have three wives and four concubines. That''s nothing. No one in that era would be surprised, because that was their deep-rooted thought." "We were born in the age of peace, such bad habits have long been banned, but men''s bad habits still exist, so there is a third child, second wife''s view." Lu Xinghao looks at Jianning and laughs. Jenning had no idea what he was saying or what he was trying to say. So can only stare at him, hope he can explain to himself. Lu Xinghao said with a smile, "what I mean is actually very simple. Ideas can be changed. Even if they have been extended for thousands of years, they will be completely changed in the past hundred years!" Lu Xinghao smiles. Jane nodded. It''s true. It''s just "What do you mean by the man''s bad nature?" Jianning understood what he meant and thought can be changed. So it''s not impossible to change from polygamy to monogamy and then to polyandry, but the key is thought. But Jianning doesn''t understand why Lu Xinghao said that men''s bad nature, which seems to have no concern with the main idea he wants to express, and even has a sense of contradiction. Lu Xinghao first smiles but doesn''t speak. Then after Jianning''s cold eyes are handed over, he straightens his face and looks at Jianning seriously. It seems that what he wants to say is very important. Because of his attitude, Jenning was getting better. It''s rare for Lu Xinghao to talk to him like this. He used to be very cold, but later he found that he fell in love with Jianning and then he was very casual with her. "In fact, what I want to express is very simple. Men''s bad habits will not change because of different times. Before, there was a saying that wives are not as good as concubines, concubines are not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as stealing. We can see what kind of species men are Lu Xinghao talks about men''s bad habits, as if he is not one of them. "I mean I want to tell you not to mind too much. You see, men are like this. No matter they are polygamous or young, they are so dissatisfied. Maybe only when they have a sense of crisis all the time can they really stabilize." Lu Xinghao''s idea can be said to completely subvert Jianning''s understanding of him. This man''s idea is completely different from that of other men, but it is also the one that can move Jianning most, because he seems to be standing in Jianning''s perspective. "Xinghao, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. I''ve figured it out now. Are you too kind to me?" Jianning really don''t know how to repay the feelings of Lu Xinghao. "I''m not good enough for you. It''s nothing. You deserve better." Lu Xinghao holds her tightly in her arms, thin lips gently fall on her lips, see she did not avoid, slowly kiss her. Lu Xinghao''s kiss is a bit tentative. She is very careful about her, which makes Jianning feel a little distressed for a moment, so she takes the initiative to hold him tightly. Lu Xinghao''s body shakes and deepens the kiss. Chapter 630 Lu Xinghao didn''t let her go until she felt that Jianning was not breathing well, but he didn''t let her leave his arms. After recovering for a long time, Lu Xinghao suddenly asked, "is it true that you told me to let Qin Su into my army?" Jianning told him before, but Lu Xinghao didn''t care at that time. He knew that it must be Qin Su''s will, but was Jianning really agreed? Jianning should know how dangerous it is to be a special forces soldier. Qin Su has a choice now. Won''t Jianning stop it? Jianning knows what Lu Xinghao is worried about. "In fact, at the beginning, I really didn''t agree with Qin Su going to the special forces. That kind of place is always prone to accidents. I''m also worried about Qin Su, but it''s her own choice." Jianning doesn''t tell Lu Xinghao that Qin Su likes Lu Beichen. After all, this is Qin Su''s own privacy. Without permission, even if Jianning is her best friend and Lu Xinghao is Jianning''s favorite, she still can''t say. She doesn''t say that doesn''t mean Lu Xinghao really doesn''t know. Lu Xinghao looks at Jianning and says with a smile: "I''m afraid I''m just over there! Qin Su''s ultimate goal is definitely not me. " Jianning really didn''t expect that Lu Xinghao would be so acutely aware of this. He didn''t care about other people''s affairs all the time. When did he notice that? Or is Qin Su too obvious? If it is the latter, then Lu Beichen is also aware of it, it will not avoid her? Although Lu Xinghao doesn''t necessarily understand others, she can definitely judge her thoughts through Jianning''s expression. She smiles: "don''t worry, Lu Beichen doesn''t know. He doesn''t have the energy to share with Qin su." Lu Beichen has thoroughly recognized the fact that Jianning is his niece, so he will not let his feelings continue to develop so unrestrained, so his focus now is to change his attitude. What''s more, Lu Beichen''s life before Qin Su left too much ink on her, which made it impossible for Lu Beichen to change her attitude easily, so Qin Su''s road is still very difficult. "I said to Lu Beichen before that I hope to let Qin Su into his army, but he directly denied it to me, saying that I was making a fool of myself." It''s a bit of a tearful thing for Jenning to say that. Lu Beichen has always been responsive to her requests, and has never refused her, but that time Lu Beichen refused without hesitation. He thinks that Jianning really lost her sense of propriety this time. When Qin Su was su Xinyi, Lu Beichen didn''t pay much attention to her, but she knew that she was just an ordinary little woman, and there was no possibility of becoming a soldier. But now Jianning wants him to get Qin Su into the army. Of course, he agrees, but Jianning wants Qin Su to go to his army, the ace special forces he leads. Lu Beichen thinks that Jianning is bewitched by Qin su. Otherwise, how can he do this for her? And he has to remind Jianning, so he doesn''t agree, and even simply refuses, leaving no room. So Jianning can only detour a little, let Qin Su go to Lu Xinghao to exercise, when the time comes, the ability is revealed, also can directly block Lu Beichen''s mouth, when the time comes, he can''t refuse Qin Su to join his army. But Jianning and Qin Su set a time. After three years, no matter whether Qin Su can be with Lu Beichen or not, she must retire. Jianning doesn''t want her to give her life to the military headquarters, and Qin Su agrees. "Jianning, I think you''d better leave their affairs alone. Qin Su and Lu Beichen are not children." Lu Xinghao thought for a long time before he said that. In fact, he also had concerns. Jianning obviously cares about qinsu. If one day qinsu hurt Jianning because of Lu Beichen, the damage is absolutely huge. Chapter 631 Lu Xinghao understands what Jian Ning means, but he really doesn''t think he will have a day of conflict with Jian Yueyang. Jian Yueyang''s bottom line is also his bottom line. On this bottom line, there is no contradiction between them. "You think too much. Your father is a good father. He is thinking for you, and I will think for you. I won''t act rashly any more, so you don''t have to worry." Lu Xinghao knows that Jianning is worried about herself and jianyueyang. "By the way, didn''t you say to go to Europe? Why are you in Myanmar now? And I think your father''s health is not very good. Is it because... " He didn''t say the name of Lu Dongwei. No matter what, he was the one who gave him life. Jianning understood what Lu Xinghao was worried about, so she quickly explained the course of the matter to him. "So in fact, Lu Dongwei should have been used, and he didn''t know it from the beginning to the end." Lu Dongwei is a wonderful flower. He has been in the Lu family for so many years and watched Lu Zhanhao do things. At that time, Lu Zhanhao would teach him without any privacy when he was his own son. But now it sounds that what Lu Dongwei did before he died really makes people feel speechless. Where did he learn all those things? If Lu Dong is not smart, he has two sons with high intelligence quotient, Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao. He is not smart either. Instead, he is misled by his intelligence and asks others to get married. Lu Xinghao doesn''t care whether Lu Dongwei is used or not. He just needs to know that Jian Yueyang''s physical condition has nothing to do with Lu Dongwei. As Lu Dongwei''s son, even though he has never done anything wrong to Jian Yueyang and his daughter, it is understandable that Jian Yueyang is dissatisfied with himself because of Lu Dongwei. But the good news is that they don''t blame Lu Dongwei, and they don''t anger themselves because of Lu Dongwei. Maybe Jianning actually sympathizes with Lu Dongwei, but they don''t know if he was sold! Lu Xinghao sometimes doubts that his father doesn''t know if he has no brain, or what he is thinking in his head. He has done a lot of things that are not good for him, and he doesn''t know what he thinks. "As long as it''s not because he made my uncle become like this, I''m relieved, but is there really no problem with my uncle''s health? I can see that my uncle''s health is not as good as he shows Lu Xinghao worried asked Jianning. Jianning nodded, "my father''s body has been damaged a lot in this year or so. Even if I want to help him recuperate, it''s not easy, but fortunately it won''t hurt to the root, it just takes time. He is now because the Yin evil has not been removed, so he will be like this. Except for that thing, he will get better slowly. " Jianning laughed and sat up from Lu Xinghao''s arms. "Your body also needs a rest. Don''t always take it seriously. Do you see how general Baya looks now?" Lu Xinghao didn''t know why Jianning suddenly mentioned general Baya, but he still recalled the general Baya he had just seen, and then said, "I think general Baya looks pretty good. Although he is not particularly healthy, he should be in good health." Jenning gave a sudden sneer. "Do you know that general Baya has only three years to live? He used to be as brave as you. He never cared whether he was injured or not. He didn''t care if he was injured. As long as he didn''t die, it''s not a problem. But now those old diseases are accumulating day by day. If they hadn''t met me, he would have to wait to die. " Lu Xinghao obviously didn''t expect that general Baya, who seemed to have nothing wrong, was already a person who entered the countdown of life. Remembering what Jianning had said to him before, Lu Xinghao was still scared. "You can rest assured that I will remember in the future and try not to hurt myself." If Lu Xinghao affirms that he won''t get hurt in the future, Jianning will feel that he is perfunctory, but he says that Jianning is very satisfied. Lu Xinghao is a soldier who can guarantee that he will never be hurt, especially his career. "Remember what you said. Do you know if the bullet missed one centimeter this time, it will hit your heart. At that time, don''t say it''s me. Even the gods can''t save you." In fact, Jianning has been worried about it. Lu Xinghao also knows that his injury is dangerous, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. He is also a little scared. After listening to Jianning''s words, he quickly guarantees. "Don''t worry, it''s just an accident this time. I will never break my promise." Jianning is satisfied. She leans on Lu Xinghao''s shoulder and doesn''t speak. Both of them are silent at the same time, enjoying the rare quiet time that belongs to them. Chapter 632 Lu Yueting''s feelings for Jian Yueyang are very complicated. Jian Yueyang is more like a father to him. Because Lu Dong didn''t give him something, he got it here, so he doesn''t understand his feelings for Jian Yueyang. "It''s a surprise that I''m still alive, isn''t it? After all, you investigated the whole thing carefully Jian Yueyang looks at Lu Yueting with a smile. He can hide his emotions well in front of others, but only in his own place. "Yes, I''m really surprised. You..." Lu Yueting hesitated for a moment or said, "does Jianning always know that you are OK?" Although he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help asking about the current situation. Jian Yueyang''s fierce eyes fell on him and suddenly spoke coldly. "Do you distrust Jenning or yourself? Either way, you are not the Lu Yueting I remember. " When he heard that Jane Yueyang was so outspoken, Lu Yueting didn''t seem as frightened as he imagined. He used to be very afraid that Jane Yueyang was disappointed with him, but now he can treat him calmly. "And what do you think?" Lu Yueting sarcastically mocked himself, "in fact, I am just like a clown in your hands. I am ugly in front of you. Don''t you treat me as a pet, in fact, I know that." This is a bit heavy, but Lu Yueting has some resentment against Jian Yueyang, so it''s nothing to say so, and Jian Yueyang is not angry. He will feel that he played him at the beginning, and it''s nothing. "Oh? Is that what you''ve always thought? It''s not your character to face the reality. I don''t think I taught you that when I taught you! " Jane Yueyang said with a smile, looking at Lu Yueting''s eyes very calm. Lu Yueting sighed that he was not the opponent of Jian Yueyang after all, because the status of Jian Yueyang in his heart was much heavier than that of him. He is just one of the candidates for her son-in-law. If he does not meet her standards, she will not worry about anything. In fact, this man is really ruthless! "At that time, you would never have said that. You promised me a very happy condition. At that time, you were very sure of Jianning''s love for you. Don''t you believe it now?" Jane Yueyang really likes to expose other people''s scars. Lu Yueting''s role turned pale in an instant, which can be said to be the biggest failure in his life. He didn''t know how he had such strong self-confidence at the beginning. "At the beginning, I would have promised to trust you in addition to believing that I was Jianning''s favorite man. Although I didn''t guess your intention, I still agreed." Lu Yueting smiles bitterly. Jian Yueyang didn''t expect Lu Yueting to give such an answer. Looking at Lu Yueting carefully, it seems that Lu Yueting has changed a lot and grown up in more than a year. "You should know that the premise for me to treat you well is Jianning, because I am Jianning''s father, so I can help you so much. I''m really satisfied with you, but because of this little gamble, you let me understand that you have absolute confidence in yourself in the love world between you and Jane Ning. If you have a daughter, do you choose to see such a situation? " Instead of giving a positive answer, Jian Yueyang gave a question instead. Lu Yueting imagines how he will choose if he and Jianning''s daughter encounter such a thing. The answer is the same as that of jianyueyang. Lu Yueting laughs at himself. "I really love Jenning, but I didn''t have such a deep understanding at that time." Everyone''s growth needs a process, but once something is missed, it will not be changed, even if you are no more powerful, it will stay in the deep memory, and from time to time it will stimulate yourself and others. "Dad, I really love Jenning. I''ve never changed from beginning to end. Now I just love her more than before." Lu Yueting and Jian Yueyang have different feelings. At that time, because of Jian Ning, he was also called Jian Yueyang and his parents. Chapter 633 "Ah Ting, since Jianning saved you at the beginning, you are a regular guest of our family. I always appreciate you. Jianning''s mother treats you as her own son." When it comes to the missing wife, Jian Yueyang''s mood is obviously depressed. Lu Yueting quietly listens to Jian Yueyang. He always respects him very much. Even though he once complained about him because of the three-year appointment, he is more close to him. Thinking of tranquility, Lu Yueting also misses it. Lu Yueting is the eldest son of Lu Dongwei and Xia Yu, but Xia Yu has no consciousness of being a mother at all. After giving birth to her child, she doesn''t care what she should do or what she should do. She hardly gives her child maternal love. Lu Yueting can also understand Xia Yu, because Xia Yu is Xia''s illegitimate daughter. Her mother racked her brains to catch Xia Leiting''s heart at that time. She didn''t have much time to pay attention to Xia Yu. At that time, people still liked men and women, because Xia Yu was not a son, so she was not admitted by Xia Leiting. And Lu Yueting has been missing maternal love is from the quiet there, so he would willingly call them mom and dad. I''m also very kind and tolerant to Jianning. "Ah Ting, my father doesn''t want to hide you. I''m really not sure about your father. You really have deep feelings for Jianning, but what I''m worried about is maybe more family ties." Jane Yueyang looks at him and laughs. Jane Yueyang''s words make Lu Yueting have no way to refute. His love for Jane Ning does have a large part of family factors, but he is not Lu Yueting before. He is Qin shaoting who is waiting for the people he loves deeply. Maybe Lu Yueting''s kindness to Jianning was due to some family factors at the beginning, but as time goes on and they grow up, their minds are constantly changing, and their feelings are also slowly changing. "I love Jenning. It''s the love between men and women. It''s never just because she brings me the affection I haven''t felt before. I know that very well." Lu Yueting spoke out his thoughts very firmly. Getting this answer, Jian Yueyang is also relieved. He is afraid that Lu Yueting has even cheated himself. He regards family affection as love and insists on it all the time. In that case, it is a kind of sadness for him and Jianning. "I know you love Jenning, and you should know that it''s not only you who love her, but she''s also wavering. Jenning doesn''t have no feelings for them." What Jian Yueyang said is more conservative, because Jian Ning is more than just having feelings for them. Lu Yueting doesn''t know about it, but he always believes that he is Jianning''s favorite man, so he deliberately ignores the existence of those people. After Lu Mingxi''s accident, he can''t treat it as nothing happened. Lu Yueting is very clear that Lu Mingxi is not the only one. His brothers have a certain attitude towards Jianning. In the past, they all thought about too much together, but now Lu Yueting knows that everything has changed since the day when Lu Mingxi was driven out of the Lu family, and their brotherhood will be wasted by each other. They are not the kind of people who like to publicize what they have done, which makes them have too many misunderstandings. Lu Yueting doesn''t really want to be the enemy of his sex, but in the world of love, they all want to stick to the only one they can get, so the future dispute is inevitable. Lu Yueting is very clear about what kind of person Lu Mingxi is. He may not regard himself as the eldest brother of marriage for so many years. He always knows his own identity. He understands the difference between him and other brothers, so he will certainly have reservation. Chapter 634 Lu Mingxi is really terrible. He was able to keep such a big secret when he was a child. Up to now, he can also go undercover in Lu''s house alone. Even Lu Yueting thinks it''s incredible to think about it now. Lu Yueting knows that he has always despised Lu Mingxi. He thinks that Lu Mingxi is not as good as his latecomer who has been around Jianning for so many years, but gradually he finds that it is not the case. Lu Mingxi and Jianning have known each other for a long time. They can be described as childhood sweethearts. They are two children who grew up together and have experienced many stories. In fact, the feelings between them belong to the kind of long flowing, slowly moistening everything a little bit, maybe not so magnificent and won''t make people feel so obvious, but in fact, they have been buried in the heart. Lu Yueting knows that Jianning actually trusts Lu Mingxi very much. Everyone thinks that Jianning believes in Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting, but Lu Yueting knows very well that Jianning doesn''t believe it, otherwise she won''t leave so tightly. Lu Mingxi, who has been with Jianning for so many years, clearly knows this. Therefore, he has never given up Jianning. His present dormancy is just to launch a more fierce counter offensive. Lu Mingxi is better. At least Lu Yueting knows what he wants and what he will do. But Lu Xinghao, the only brother born to his father and mother, is what Lu Yueting doesn''t understand. Lu Xinghao always thought that the shocking speech he said was just Jianning and Ning suyao, but Lu Yueting''s control over the whole Lu family was beyond their imagination. So what bothers Lu Yueting the most is actually Lu Xinghao. His remarks completely break many of Lu Yueting''s cognition. He knows that Lu''s suggestion is easily accepted by Lu Zhanhao and Jian Yueyang. This time, Jian Yueyang told Lu Yueting that Lu Xinghao was injured and saved by Jian Ning. Therefore, Lu Yueting is almost sure that Lu Xinghao''s remarks should have been known by Jian Yueyang. Jian Yueyang is a man of democracy and dictatorship. He can listen to others'' opinions very openly, but he never allows others to comment on some issues. Lu Xinghao, like himself, is very satisfied with Jian Yueyang, but there are also some factors that make him dissatisfied. Probably in Jian Yueyang''s eyes, none of them will be completely satisfied, because he is Jian Ning''s father, a father with a serious tendency of female control. How can he be completely satisfied with his son-in-law? No matter how well he does, he will pick out some problems. This is Lu Yue''s point Ting was very clear and helpless. But Lu Yueting is very clear, like Lu Xinghao put his posture so low, in jianyueyang side is absolutely able to get high scores, but his rashness this time reduced a little. "Dad, I know what you think. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Lu Yueting sighed, this is his bottom line, he has been sticking to, hope not to touch one day. However, after Lu Xinghao made the remark that he shared his wife, his fluke mentality could no longer exist. Lu Yueting knew that he always wanted to show his attitude, but he wanted to delay as much as possible. Both Lu Zhanhao and Lu Yueting of ningguofeng respect them, but they just respect them. They can''t really influence Lu Yueting''s choice. Jian Yueyang looks at Lu Yueting. He wants to know if Lu Yueting really knows what he wants to do. However, since he says he understands Jian Yueyang, he will be more direct. "You should know what I''m going to do now that you understand." Chapter 635 Lu Yueting nodded to show that he knew, and then looked at Jian Yueyang. "Dad, I just don''t understand. Do you think Jane would be happy like this? We don''t mean it together. " Of course, Jian Yueyang knows that the "we" he said does not refer to him and Jianning, but Jane Yueyang really didn''t expect that Lu Yueting really knew what she thought. Later, she thought that Lu Yueting might have had such an idea. A person can be confident, but he must not be blindly confident, which will become conceited. Lu Yueting''s achievements today are definitely not conceited. Since he will be insecure, he will be ready for his own retreat. Moreover, Jian Yueyang knows that Lu Yueting has always been a person who likes to make multiple preparations. "Ah Ting, I''m a father. My responsibility is to raise my daughter and help her find a good husband. But I don''t decide whether she is good or bad. All I can do is give her the best." Jane Yueyang smiles. "Whether she will feel really happy depends on her own, not on my father. All I can do is try my best to make her happy. As for whether she can really get happiness, it''s up to you. " Jane Yueyang is right. After all, his father can''t be with Jianning forever. They will be the ones who live with her. So it''s their business whether they want to give Jianning happiness or not. Lu Yueting is blocked up by Jian Yueyang and can''t say a word. In fact, Jian Yueyang''s words are also warning him. Don''t think that if he can''t get along with him, he can use this as an excuse to make some trouble. "Ah Ting, Jianning should have made up her mind now. I don''t think you are as exclusive as you think. With my understanding of you, you should have been prepared for this kind of psychological preparation for a long time." Jane Yueyang decided to make it clear. Lu Yueting knows that he can''t hide from Jian Yueyang, so he nods. "Jane Ning and I have been together for such a long time. Naturally, we can see whether she is sincere to others, so..." "Although I really don''t want to admit it, it all exists. I watched her and other people slowly develop feelings, but I really couldn''t help it." At that time, he was keeping his three-year contract. On the one hand, he was struggling. Jianning is surrounded by too many excellent men. Before Jianning realizes it, those people have already fallen in love with her. When she realizes that it is impossible to alienate her. Lu Yueting deeply understands this, and he also gives himself the opportunity to cool down the relationship for three years. Maybe three years will change a lot, but in the end, he still has no way to give up her, even though he knows that she already has someone else in her heart. Lu Yueting is not willing to make any assumptions. If he doesn''t promise what will happen to Jian Yueyang, he just thinks it''s meaningless, because no matter what, he can''t live without Jian Ning. This is the most important factor. "Ah Ting, you are a decisive man, but you are really indecisive enough in this matter. Whether you can live together is not up to you, as long as you can insist." Jane Yueyang said suddenly. Lu Yueting was at a loss for a moment after hearing this, and then suddenly his eyes lit up. He didn''t know if Jian Yueyang was suggesting something to himself, but he felt that he had got a hint. We live together, and the one who can persist to the end is the final winner, and he will definitely be the winner. So since there is no other choice, it''s better to welcome it actively. Chapter 636 Jian Yueyang knows that Lu Yueting may think badly, but it doesn''t matter. The reason why he said that just now is that he deliberately wants to mislead Lu Yueting. This method is useful for Lu Yueting, but it will only backfire for Lu Mingxi. Lu Yueting is a very principled person. He won''t be cruel to his rival just because he loves Jianning. So he doesn''t worry that Lu Yueting will frame other people because of this. As for Lu Mingxi and Jian Yueyang, he is really embarrassed. That child has been living in the dark since he was a child and has been conspiracy theorized for so many years. He certainly won''t be as simple as Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao. But Lu Xizhe and Jian Yueyang didn''t expect that Lu Xizhe himself was a person with a very low sense of existence. In addition, nothing happened between him and Jian Ning. Then Jane Yueyang thought of her adopted son, Mo Linfeng, who had always been with her and respected her. In the past, he wanted to make up Jianning and Mo Linfeng, but now he hesitated. Jane Yueyang can see that Mo Linfeng''s attitude towards Jianning is not the same as before. He just treats Jianning as his sister. He also likes Jianning. However, Mo Linfeng has experienced so much since he was a child. Jane Yueyang doesn''t want to share his love with others. But it''s just Jane Yueyang''s own idea. The person who really wants to make a decision is mo Linfeng himself. Jane Yueyang thought that since Jianning brought Lu Xinghao back, she didn''t see Mo Linfeng. She sighed in her heart. If Mo Linfeng could open her eyes, it might be good for them. And Lu Yueting also thought of Mo Linfeng. He naturally knew that Mo Linfeng was the one who had hijacked Jianning. Now he finally understood why everything was so coincidental. Just now, when he came in, he met Mo Linfeng''s eyes from a distance. Mo Linfeng looked at him with calm eyes, but Lu Yueting was keenly aware of the hidden hostility. At that moment, Lu Yueting can be sure that something happened in this period of time out of his control, which made Mo Linfeng have a feeling for Jianning, which also made Lu Yueting feel more headache. His rivals increased one by one, but he didn''t increase more points in Jianning''s heart. Lu Yueting suddenly feels that he is putting the cart before the horse. He has been busy with how to prevent other people from contacting Jianning and how to prevent them. However, he seldom contacts Jianning and doesn''t enhance his relationship with her. Lu Yueting suddenly feels that he is too stupid. Lu Xinghao is really smart. He doesn''t say anything. When he fights with Lu Mingxi, he desperately brushes Jianning''s favor. Now Lu Yueting can''t guarantee that he is not the first in Jianning''s heart, because his character is very clear, Jianning will not be as "virtuous" as Lu Xinghao. If he compares, he will definitely reduce the score. Lu Yueting''s face was dignified. He was really miscalculating, so Lu Yueting is not carrying it now. "Dad, I''ve already thought about it. I was wrong before. Now I hope to have a good life with Jianning, even if I add a star in it." Jian Yueyang thought that Lu Yueting would understand, but he didn''t expect that he would find out so quickly and directly. However, he only mentioned Lu Xinghao and didn''t mention Lu Mingxi at all. It''s not easy to let Lu Mingxi go. Jane Yueyang looks at Lu Yueting doubtlessly, and the latter lets him look at him calmly. At last, Jane Yueyang naturally doesn''t see anything. Lu Yueting seems to really want to understand. "I''m relieved if you can say that." "Dad, I know that you must be very satisfied that Xinghao can give up so much for Jianning. In fact, I can, but I will never be the first person to make such a decision, because what I want most is to monopolize Jianning, which was, is and will be." What Lu Yueting said did not hesitate at all. Jian Yueyang smiles and doesn''t object to his remarks. If Lu Yueting doesn''t have such an idea, Jian Yueyang will feel worried. After all, if he really doesn''t care, he doesn''t pay attention to Jian Ning. "Dad, everything between me and Jenning has never been owned by them. I used to be Jenning''s favorite, and I will be. I''m going to be the most important man to Jenning. " Lu Yueting laughed and pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose. "So, I''ll take the place of dad." With that, Lu Yueting directly gets up and goes upstairs. Just now when Jian Yueyang asked Qin Su to find Jian Ning, Qin Su went upstairs from here, and Lu Yueting noticed that she turned to the corridor on the left. After listening to Lu Yueyang''s words, Jian Yueyang didn''t react at first. By the time she reacted, Lu Yueting had already gone upstairs, so that he couldn''t catch anyone. Jian Yue''s Yang was so angry that he yelled, "you little boy, dream of you!" After roaring, Jane Yueyang sat back again. Her face was not as angry as before. Instead, she raised a smiling face. "This boy is really not at a loss, ha ha, but I like this very much." General Baya turned out from one side and saw the smile on Jian Yueyang''s face. "It''s better to meet Lu Yueting than to be famous. Lu Yueting is really an eye opener for me. It''s worthy of being cultivated by elder brother. You''re not a coward!" Although Jian Yueyang is very easygoing, the people around him absolutely dare not challenge him like Lu Yueting, and he is not angry at all."I really teach him as my own son, plus his own personality, it''s natural to get along with me." Jianyueyang helpless play head, in the eyes of general Baya familiar connivance. Chapter 637 Lu Yueting just went up the stairs to the corner, where he saw Jianning sitting on the steps. Lu Yueting subconsciously frowned. When Jianning looked at him nervously, he opened his mouth, and his tone was full of disapproval. "How many times have I told you that I must take good care of myself, the steps are so cold, how can you sit on them?" Qin Su left as soon as she called Jianning. She didn''t want to see Lu Yueting. In her heart, she was still in awe of Qin shaoting. This was on the premise that Jianning didn''t tell her that Lu Yueting was Qin shaoting. Jianning did not answer, but looked at Lu Yueting''s face, want to see if he is not happy. Although Jianning made up her mind, she still felt guilty in front of Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting is very satisfied with Jianning''s cautious attitude towards himself, because he only cares about one person so much, so he feels that he is in a better mood again. "Get up quickly. I don''t know how long you''ve been sitting here. Will you catch cold? Let the kitchen cook a bowl of ginger soup for you later! " Lu Yueting saw that Jianning didn''t move, so he went forward and picked her up. Jianning originally thought that Lu Yueting was going to leave here when she picked her up. But he actually sat where she used to sit, and placed her on his leg, and his big hand was firmly confined on her waist. Jianning stares at him. Although Lu Yueting doesn''t have any habit of cleanliness, he will never do such a thing if he demands himself with noble etiquette. "So surprised? Don''t forget that I used to be in the military headquarters, and how can I live a gorgeous life today? " Lu Yueting''s slender hand gently scraped Jianning''s little nose twice and said with a smile. In fact, she knows both Lu Xinghao and Lu Mingxi. She knows that they must have gone through a lot of painful past and gradually become what they are now. However, her understanding of Lu Yueting is too simple, or he behaves so well in front of her that she forgets that at the beginning, he was taken as the dual successor of the Lu family and the Xia family to accompany him, so what he needed to pay would be several times of others. However, since they realized that Lu Yueting had always been an elegant young man. At that time, no matter what Jianning did, he would always be with her, as if he really had nothing to do. They didn''t see each other for the next three years. Jianning didn''t know what happened to him, but after they made up, Lu Yueting didn''t change her either. Jianning felt that she was too unqualified. Without Lu Yueting''s saying, she didn''t pay attention to it. She took it for granted to enjoy everything he gave her. Jianning felt sad when she thought of it. "What''s the matter? Looking at the small face is about to wrinkle together, and you say this is not to make you feel guilty, just think you should understand The smile on Lu Yueting''s face remained unchanged. In the past, he didn''t want to let Jianning know about these things. He hoped that what she loved was that she didn''t mix with other elements and didn''t sympathize with him. Of course, he didn''t tell Jianning, also don''t want to let her know these, for their own white sad. But now Lu Yueting has changed his mind, sometimes showing weakness in front of Jianning is absolutely no harm to him, on the contrary, it can play a better effect, so Lu Yueting will say so. Jane Ning has a sour nose and a hoarse voice. "I''m sorry, Ting. I didn''t pay attention to these before." Indeed, Lu Yueting''s body does not have all kinds of scars that can be seen everywhere on Lu Xinghao''s body. Lu Mingxi was loved by his family when he was young. Chapter 638 Even Qin shaoting has always been a tall and invincible image in Jianning''s impression. At that time, compared with growing up in the family calculation, Tang Mingqian and Lin Haoyu, whose father betrayed his mother and died early, did not know how much happiness they would be. Therefore, Jianning had no sympathy for Lu Yueting. Now she found that his life was not smooth, but he never let her touch his disappointments, he just showed his best side in front of him, never let himself worry about him. "Ah Ting, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I never thought about it. I really went too far. " Jianning hugs Lu Yueting hard. At this time, she doesn''t know what else she can do. Lu Yueting can''t laugh or cry when he sees that she is about to cry. He just wants to let her know that it''s just to make her feel so guilty. Lu Yueting can''t help but scold himself in his heart. He really loses his sense of propriety. Just like coaxing a child, Lu Yueting''s big hand patted her gently on her back, with a very gentle tone. "You are good. I like your smile best. I won''t tell you if you will. Look at you now." With that, he sighed. Jianning was a thorn that could never be pulled out of his heart. When she was put in his heart, she might be stabbed from time to time. But because she had grown in her heart for a long time, once she was pulled out, she would die. Therefore, Lu Yueting had no other emotion except helplessness. "You said that you are not a child, why are you still so prone to emotional fluctuations? Well His voice was low and dumb, and he was so sexy that he knew that Jenning had some voice control tendencies, so he deliberately confused her. Jianning held his hand tightly for a few minutes, and hid his little head in his chest. They didn''t speak, and slowly enjoyed the moment''s peace. After a long time, Jianning said, "ah Ting, I know I''m a selfish person. I should have been content with you, but I''m such a greedy person. I always don''t know how to be satisfied." Lu Yueting didn''t expect that Jianning defined herself in this way. She was not satisfied in her heart, so she couldn''t help frowning. Jianning looked down. Lu Yueting helplessly raised her small face and gently printed a kiss on her lips, just like a dragonfly skimming water. "What a fool you are. What do you want me to do with you?" Lu Yueting sighed softly. Since he saw her again, he seemed to sigh often. This person is his favorite and also the most helpless one. "To be honest, I can''t say that I have no complaints against you. After all, my love for you is unique. I don''t want others to share your love." Lu Yuening said with a smile. Jianning is relieved after listening to him. If Lu Yueting doesn''t say anything, she will be sad. She still knows Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting is really helpless. As a client who loves Jianning, he can understand Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao, because Jianning is really worthy of their love. And Jianning will fall in love with other people. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing impossible, because they are as good as themselves, and they love Jianning with no less heart than themselves. Jianning is not without heart, how can she not feel it? Why can''t she fall in love with others? What''s more, it''s very important for Jenning to understand their character. Qin Su must have told her what they did after she left that world. Chapter 639 Thinking of this, Lu Yueting thinks it''s necessary to have a good talk with Qin su. Doesn''t she want to go to the special forces? After going back, send it to her and let Lu Beichen discipline her. Jianning didn''t expect that Lu Yueting really helped Qin su. Lu Beichen would not listen to Jianning''s arrangement to let Qin Su into the army, but would accept Lu Yueting''s advice. No matter what the reason is, in short, Qin Su had less time to go to Lu Xinghao and went directly to Lu Beichen, which is gratifying. Of course, now Jianning doesn''t know that Lu Yueting has solved her headache. She is still immersed in the guilt of love for Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting saw that she couldn''t get back to normal if she didn''t understand, so she said, "it''s not your fault. In fact, we are all wrong, so I won''t blame you. I accepted your father''s proposal. Naturally, I am sincere. No one can force me to do things I don''t like, so do you understand?" Jianning nods. She knows that Lu Yueting is a man of principle, but it can''t change her uneasiness. "Ah Ting, do you really mean it?" "What do you think? Maybe we can really try this life. After all, I don''t want to see anything bad happen Lu Yueting said suddenly. In fact, not only Jianning, but also Lu Yueting was still worried about what Tang Mingqian and Lin Haoyu had done, so he didn''t dare to guarantee that if he was too tough, he would become a target. When a person is really desperate, everything can be done, what about jade? Therefore, Lu Yueting was forced to compromise, but others didn''t know it. "Don''t think about anything now, just take good care of yourself. We will decide other things naturally." Lu Yueting looked at Jianning and said, patting her on the back with her big hand. "How long have we been together? In addition, what I experienced in that world is really a lot of memories. " Lu Yueting said with a smile, the eyes under the gold glasses were full of smiles. Jenning nodded, which no one else could compare. There was a past between them that only each other knew, which was their unique secret. "Yes, you were very different then from you now." "That''s inevitable. At that time, Qin shaoting had to bear the burden of the whole Qin family. The Qin family was already the first family in China. It seems that Qin shaoting had more status than he is now." Lu Yueting said with a smile. Jianning nods. Now Lu Yueting is no longer the eldest son of the Lu family because of Jianning''s return, and because Xia Leiting takes a fancy to Lu Xizhe and loses the status of the Xia family, so Lu Yueting can''t compare with Qin shaoting. "But I think it''s better now than before, because I don''t have to work hard for the rise and fall of the Qin family. I''m only for you now." He bowed his head to her lips and didn''t give her a chance to talk. It''s impossible to say that she is not moved. Jianning never thought that Lu Yueting would say that he only lives for himself one day. Suddenly, her heart is filled with the general feeling. The rising makes her have an impulse to cry. And she did. Lu Yueting felt the salty liquid and laughed silently. Take out with the handkerchief, careful and gentle for her tears dry. "Did my words move you so much?" His tone with a bit of banter, and then suddenly the color of the big hand attached to the heart of Jane Ning''s chest position. "If you are really moved, hide it here!" Chapter 640 Lu Yueting''s action does not take any obscenity, he just does an action, and does not have any profane meaning. "Jianning, I love you and will not change because of anything. Even if you have feelings for them, I know it''s not your fault. I was not firm at the beginning." Lu Yueting said what he thought. "Maybe every man''s heart has the desire to be above everything else. At that time, I knew that I love you, but I didn''t know how much I love you. That''s why I agreed to your father''s request and didn''t see you for three years." "To be honest, I hoped that I could play down this relationship in the past three years, because my childhood education told me that it was difficult for a man with weakness to get to that position. So at that time, I chose to let go. " Lu Yueting looks at Jianning''s expression. He is afraid that she will be sad after hearing this. Now he is relieved that Jianning doesn''t show any unhappy expression, which also gives Lu Yueting the courage to continue. "Maybe I really don''t know how important it is if I don''t lose it. After three years, I thought I could forget it, but I found that I couldn''t do without this relationship. At that time, I was counting the days, hoping that the three years could pass quickly. In order to distract myself, that time was the busiest and the fastest growing one for me." Brilliant is not just the name of a club, but the name of an organization created by Lu Yueting himself. It''s just that outsiders only know about brilliant club. "In three years, I know a lot will happen, so I can''t force it on you, do you understand?" Lu Yueting looks at Jianning, her eyes soft as water. "People are always responsible for their own behavior, and now that I have the mind to give up you, it''s understandable to bear all this." In fact, Lu Yueting always understood this, but he didn''t want to think so before. In the final analysis, all these are his own choices. Now it''s a good thing for Jianning to still love him. Three years of indifference is also a test for her. In fact, Lu Yueting despised himself very much. He pretended to be noble! What kind of life did he live in the past three years, but he still had to adhere to the agreement made with Jane Yueyang at that time. If he broke the agreement, Jane Yueyang couldn''t do anything to him, but at that time, he didn''t think of this and had so many scruples. "So now that everything has passed and we are together, we should not think about it, but look forward. Maybe we can live a better life." Lu Yueting raised her head and let her look at her sincere eyes. Janine nodded. "I feel sorry for you, but it''s true that I love you as well as others. Ah Ting, I will treat you better in the future. " Jianning hugs Lu Yueting. "Well, I''m sure my Xiao Ning will keep his word. I''m waiting for you to treat me better." Lu Yueting doesn''t care about this. Jianning has always been a very emotional person. She has always been very good to him. "Ah Ting, can you really accept Xinghao?" In fact, Jianning is most worried about this problem. She looks at Lu Yueting with uncertainty and worry. Lu Yueting''s heart trembled and slightly hurt. Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, Xinghao''s status in Jianning''s heart has improved so much. Lu Yueting can''t help but say a angry word. "Don''t worry, I won''t bully your Xinghao." With these words, Lu Yueting himself was angry with his jealousy. In fact, he regretted it. As expected, the light in Jianning''s eyes dimmed a little. She hung her head down. Lu Yueting couldn''t see her expression, but was startled by the water drops that suddenly fell on the back of her hand. Jane Ning cried. She didn''t feel aggrieved. In fact, she was the one who got the most benefits in the end, so no one was aggrieved by her, but now she is really sad. Lu Yueting is flustered. She hugs Jianning in her arms and wipes her tears with a handkerchief. Then, with a sigh, she gently kisses the corner of her eye. "Fool, alas..." Jianning''s tears slowly stopped under his gentle coaxing. Lu Yueting sighed and said, "can''t you hear that I''m jealous? It''s hard to worry about other men in front of me, even my own brother. " "No, I''m not simply afraid of you bullying Xinghao. I know you''re not that kind of person. You won''t use those intrigues to deal with them. I''m just worried about your unwillingness." Jianning explained quickly. "You hide your emotions well a lot of times, even if I can''t see them, so I''m worried about you." Lu Yueting feels as if he has something in his throat, and his nose is sour. He misunderstands Jianning. So now hearing Jianning''s explanation, guilt and heartache come out together. "I''m not unwilling. Since I''ve accepted it, I won''t have that kind of emotion. I''m sorry that I always hide my emotion before. I''m just afraid that my unhappiness will affect you. Moreover, I''m happy most of the time when I''m with you, and there is no hidden emotion." Lu Yueting said. Jianning nodded, "Xinghao and your character is not the same, maybe he is inferior to you, you can give people pressure and make people look up to you standing there."Lu Yueting can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know whether Jianning is boasting about herself or But she also knows that Jianning is just stating the facts, and doesn''t mean to intercede for Lu Xinghao, but she is also showing weakness for Lu Xinghao. Lu Yueting was helpless, but he could not lose his temper as before, so he could only sigh. "Ah Ting, shall we get married when we go back?" Jianning suddenly said. Chapter 641 Even Qin shaoting has always been a tall and invincible image in Jianning''s impression. At that time, compared with growing up in the family calculation, Tang Mingqian and Lin Haoyu, whose father betrayed his mother and died early, did not know how much happiness they would be. Therefore, Jianning had no sympathy for Lu Yueting. Now she found that his life was not smooth, but he never let her touch his disappointments, he just showed his best side in front of him, never let himself worry about him. "Ah Ting, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I never thought about it. I really went too far. " Jianning hugs Lu Yueting hard. At this time, she doesn''t know what else she can do. Lu Yueting can''t laugh or cry when he sees that she is about to cry. He just wants to let her know that it''s just to make her feel so guilty. Lu Yueting can''t help but scold himself in his heart. He really loses his sense of propriety. Just like coaxing a child, Lu Yueting''s big hand patted her gently on her back, with a very gentle tone. "You are good. I like your smile best. I won''t tell you if you will. Look at you now." With that, he sighed. Jianning was a thorn that could never be pulled out of his heart. When she was put in his heart, she might be stabbed from time to time. But because she had grown in her heart for a long time, once she was pulled out, she would die. Therefore, Lu Yueting had no other emotion except helplessness. "You said that you are not a child, why are you still so prone to emotional fluctuations? Well His voice was low and dumb, and he was so sexy that he knew that Jenning had some voice control tendencies, so he deliberately confused her. Jianning held his hand tightly for a few minutes, and hid his little head in his chest. They didn''t speak, and slowly enjoyed the moment''s peace. After a long time, Jianning said, "ah Ting, I know I''m a selfish person. I should have been content with you, but I''m such a greedy person. I always don''t know how to be satisfied." Lu Yueting didn''t expect that Jianning defined herself in this way. She was not satisfied in her heart, so she couldn''t help frowning. Jianning looked down. Lu Yueting helplessly raised her small face and gently printed a kiss on her lips, just like a dragonfly skimming water. "What a fool you are. What do you want me to do with you?" Lu Yueting sighed softly. Since he saw her again, he seemed to sigh often. This person is his favorite and also the most helpless one. "To be honest, I can''t say that I have no complaints against you. After all, my love for you is unique. I don''t want others to share your love." Lu Yuening said with a smile. Jianning is relieved after listening to him. If Lu Yueting doesn''t say anything, she will be sad. She still knows Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting is really helpless. As a client who loves Jianning, he can understand Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao, because Jianning is really worthy of their love. And Jianning will fall in love with other people. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing impossible, because they are as good as themselves, and they love Jianning with no less heart than themselves. Jianning is not without heart, how can she not feel it? Why can''t she fall in love with others? What''s more, it''s very important for Jenning to understand their character. Qin Su must have told her what they did after she left that world. Chapter 642 Lu Yueting has to sigh that no matter which world he is in, Jianning is so hearty to Lu Beichen. Although he knows very well that Jianning doesn''t love Lu Beichen, he can''t help being jealous. Jianning knew he was jealous when she saw his expression. She suddenly laughed, held Lu Yueting''s face and gave him a heavy kiss on the cheek. "Ah Ting, don''t be jealous. Lu Beichen is my uncle and your uncle." Lu Yueting''s face is getting better. Jianning gives Lu Beichen a definite position. What she says also makes Lu Yueting very satisfied. However, Lu Yueting says, "doesn''t grandfather mean to give you the Lu family? And Lu Beichen knew for a long time that he didn''t want to monopolize the Lu family. " Jianning nodded, "of course I know that. If it wasn''t for his openness, how could I give the Lu family to him? After all, the Lu family is not only the work of my grandfather, but also my grandmother." In fact, if it''s not pleasant to say, Lu Zhanhao will have to pay tribute to Jianning''s grandmother today, because if it wasn''t for Jianning''s grandmother who left home with her private house and Lu Zhanhao, Lu Zhanhao would not have been able to go back to China, let alone get all this. Jianning didn''t know and couldn''t understand why Lu Zhanhao married Lu Beichen''s mother just after her grandmother passed away. It is said that they didn''t know each other before. Lu Zhanhao didn''t think that she had been related before. Jianning never resented Lu Beichen''s mother. On the contrary, she sympathized with this woman because she didn''t get any love from Lu Zhanhao. She was just a tool to give birth to Lu Zhanhao. Moreover, Jianning once heard Qin Mei, Qin Su''s mother, say that because Lu Beichen''s mother''s family background was very flat, she did not get due respect in the Lu family. As Lu''s wife, she was unqualified. No one will think of Lu Zhanhao''s wife now. Everyone thinks that the reason why Lu Zhanhao will marry her is that he doesn''t want Lu Beichen to be an illegitimate child. Therefore, Jianning has always sympathized with Lu Beichen. After all, his mother is not recognized by everyone, and even Lu Zhanhao doesn''t like it. This may be the reason why the relationship between Lu Beichen and Lu Zhanhao is not very close. Lu Zhanhao is not such a meticulous man. In addition, Lu Beichen is not much older than Lu Yueting. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao does not pay much attention to his little son, which makes Lu Beichen not rely on Lu Zhanhao and the Lu family, and he never wants to inherit the Lu family. In Lu Beichen''s heart, there should be some rejection of the Lu family. After all, if his mother didn''t marry into the Lu family, everything would be different. "I know you mean well, but Lu Beichen may not accept it." Lu Yueting knows Lu Beichen very well. He has his own pride and won''t agree with Jianning''s gift. Of course, Jenning knew that, so she didn''t say much. "My father doesn''t really want the Lu family, and even vaguely repels him. Although I don''t know why, I can''t force him, can''t I? And I really don''t want the Lu family myself. " Lu Yueting laughed, "well, no matter what you say, I just do it. Since you want to give Lu Beichen the Lu family, no matter whether he is willing to take over or not, I will let him accept it willingly." Jianning absolutely trusted Lu Yueting, so she finally relaxed. "You don''t know that I have always sympathized with Lu Beichen, because he didn''t enjoy his father''s or mother''s love." Lu Yueting nodded. Strictly speaking, what Jianning said was not wrong. Lu Xinghao''s mother died when he was five years old. Before that, she was afraid that Lu Zhanhao would not dare to be close to Lu Beichen. Chapter 643 Lu Yueting''s action does not take any obscenity, he just does an action, and does not have any profane meaning. "Jianning, I love you and will not change because of anything. Even if you have feelings for them, I know it''s not your fault. I was not firm at the beginning." Lu Yueting said what he thought. "Maybe every man''s heart has the desire to be above everything else. At that time, I knew that I love you, but I didn''t know how much I love you. That''s why I agreed to your father''s request and didn''t see you for three years." "To be honest, I hoped that I could play down this relationship in the past three years, because my childhood education told me that it was difficult for a man with weakness to get to that position. So at that time, I chose to let go. " Lu Yueting looks at Jianning''s expression. He is afraid that she will be sad after hearing this. Now he is relieved that Jianning doesn''t show any unhappy expression, which also gives Lu Yueting the courage to continue. "Maybe I really don''t know how important it is if I don''t lose it. After three years, I thought I could forget it, but I found that I couldn''t do without this relationship. At that time, I was counting the days, hoping that the three years could pass quickly. In order to distract myself, that time was the busiest and the fastest growing one for me." Brilliant is not just the name of a club, but the name of an organization created by Lu Yueting himself. It''s just that outsiders only know about brilliant club. "In three years, I know a lot will happen, so I can''t force it on you, do you understand?" Lu Yueting looks at Jianning, her eyes soft as water. "People are always responsible for their own behavior, and now that I have the mind to give up you, it''s understandable to bear all this." In fact, Lu Yueting always understood this, but he didn''t want to think so before. In the final analysis, all these are his own choices. Now it''s a good thing for Jianning to still love him. Three years of indifference is also a test for her. In fact, Lu Yueting despised himself very much. He pretended to be noble! What kind of life did he live in the past three years, but he still had to adhere to the agreement made with Jane Yueyang at that time. If he broke the agreement, Jane Yueyang couldn''t do anything to him, but at that time, he didn''t think of this and had so many scruples. "So now that everything has passed and we are together, we should not think about it, but look forward. Maybe we can live a better life." Lu Yueting raised her head and let her look at her sincere eyes. Janine nodded. "I feel sorry for you, but it''s true that I love you as well as others. Ah Ting, I will treat you better in the future. " Jianning hugs Lu Yueting. "Well, I''m sure my Xiao Ning will keep his word. I''m waiting for you to treat me better." Lu Yueting doesn''t care about this. Jianning has always been a very emotional person. She has always been very good to him. "Ah Ting, can you really accept Xinghao?" In fact, Jianning is most worried about this problem. She looks at Lu Yueting with uncertainty and worry. Lu Yueting''s heart trembled and slightly hurt. Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, Xinghao''s status in Jianning''s heart has improved so much. Lu Yueting can''t help but say a angry word. "Don''t worry, I won''t bully your Xinghao." With these words, Lu Yueting himself was angry with his jealousy. In fact, he regretted it. As expected, the light in Jianning''s eyes dimmed a little. She hung her head down. Lu Yueting couldn''t see her expression, but was startled by the water drops that suddenly fell on the back of her hand. Jane Ning cried. She didn''t feel aggrieved. In fact, she was the one who got the most benefits in the end, so no one was aggrieved by her, but now she is really sad. Lu Yueting is flustered. She hugs Jianning in her arms and wipes her tears with a handkerchief. Then, with a sigh, she gently kisses the corner of her eye. "Fool, alas..." Jianning''s tears slowly stopped under his gentle coaxing. Lu Yueting sighed and said, "can''t you hear that I''m jealous? It''s hard to worry about other men in front of me, even my own brother. " "No, I''m not simply afraid of you bullying Xinghao. I know you''re not that kind of person. You won''t use those intrigues to deal with them. I''m just worried about your unwillingness." Jianning explained quickly. "You hide your emotions well a lot of times, even if I can''t see them, so I''m worried about you." Lu Yueting feels as if he has something in his throat, and his nose is sour. He misunderstands Jianning. So now hearing Jianning''s explanation, guilt and heartache come out together. "I''m not unwilling. Since I''ve accepted it, I won''t have that kind of emotion. I''m sorry that I always hide my emotion before. I''m just afraid that my unhappiness will affect you. Moreover, I''m happy most of the time when I''m with you, and there is no hidden emotion." Lu Yueting said. Jianning nodded, "Xinghao and your character is not the same, maybe he is inferior to you, you can give people pressure and make people look up to you standing there."Lu Yueting can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know whether Jianning is boasting about herself or But she also knows that Jianning is just stating the facts, and doesn''t mean to intercede for Lu Xinghao, but she is also showing weakness for Lu Xinghao. Lu Yueting was helpless, but he could not lose his temper as before, so he could only sigh. "Ah Ting, shall we get married when we go back?" Jianning suddenly said. Chapter 644 "On the same day when Qin Su was sober, we were both in the same explosion accident on the same day So... " Maybe Lu Xinghao should call him Lin Haoyu. Lu Yueting nodded, "then why don''t you tell Jianning? She''s always been guilty about you Although Jianning didn''t say it, Lu Yueting knew that she felt guilty for them. "I just don''t want her guilt to affect our relationship. I hope she really falls in love with me instead of feeling guilty." Lu Xinghao sighed. At the beginning, he wanted to die with the drug lords who killed Jianning, so the explosives he prepared were absolutely sufficient, and even the immortals could not prevent him from suicidal. What happened to Qin Su was a real accident. He didn''t want to bring her, but she was too stubborn. He could only bring her and told his men to take care of her, but still This may be fate! "I didn''t expect to wake up one day and see my beloved Jianning. The arrival of Qin Su makes me sure that Jianning is still that Jianning. After experiencing everything in the last life, do you think I will shrink back?" Lu Yueting is silent. If he is Lin Haoyu, he will never shrink back. He has the courage to explode in his last life. Why can''t he share a wife with others now? Lin Haoyu and he are the same people who experience the despair after they go to their loved ones. In the past, they may be generous to say that even if they can''t get it, they can watch her happy. But after all that, they all know that it''s bullshit. They can''t watch her happy at all. "In fact, I know Jenning no less than you, so I know how to move her most, so you can see that my achievements are remarkable." Lu Xinghao said with pride. Mention this Lu Yueting feel very angry, Lu Xinghao really remarkable results, now he in Jianning heart status is really not low, this is really beyond Lu Yueting''s expectation. Lu Xinghao looks up at Lu Yueting. "Since you can ask me these words, you are not the original you. Since you have that memory, you should know how to do it best? Do you feel happy living with a cold corpse? Even if she''s your wife in name. " Qin shaoting is a little lucky compared with himself and Tang Mingqian, because he is Jianning''s husband in name, but he is the saddest, because they can accompany her to die willfully, but he can only insist painstakingly. thought of the cold and cold years as if he had lost his color completely. Lu Yue Tsing''s heart was slowly eroded by ice. After he died, everything turned into a bubble. Now that he can see Jianning again, embrace her and get her promise, he will become her only husband. In fact, he should be satisfied. Maybe he was too greedy in his last life. "I have Lu Xinghao''s memory. He has always respected and yearned for you. He has always regarded you as his goal, so I can''t do anything to you at all." Lu Xinghao sighed. Lu Yueting nods. He is different from them. He just experienced Qin shaoting''s life like a dream, so his memory comes from Lu Yueting. Therefore, he has brotherhood towards Lu Xinghao and others. "Jenning told me just now that she would marry me when she went back." Lu Yueting felt that he should make it clear, at least to show his unique position in front of Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao nodded not surprised. He had thought that if Jianning needed a husband in name, that person would never be himself, only Lu Yueting. Because Lu Xinghao is very clear, in Jianning''s heart, Lu Yueting is definitely ranked first. Lu Xinghao is not jealous, but also understand that this is inevitable, because some things between them can not be replaced by others. "You may rest assured that I will never be jealous of you, because I am now in a very correct state of mind." Lu Xinghao smiles. Lu Yueting nodded, "then I can accept your existence more naturally. I hope our Jianning can feel happy because of us!" Chapter 645 When Jianning came down from the upstairs, jianyueyang and general Baya were still chatting. When they saw her coming down, they all looked at her. Jianning didn''t feel uncomfortable and said hello to them politely. "Ah Ting is a man who keeps his word, so don''t worry about it. That will only make him sad." Jane Yueyang knows that her daughter and Lu Yueting have a good relationship, but she can''t help but want to remind her. Jianning thought of what she had just said to Lu Yueting, but just mentioned Lu Xinghao. He thought that he would let him bully Lu Xinghao. At that time, the injury in his eyes was very clear. At this time, she was reminded by her father, and Jianning agreed. "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t hurt him." "I''m relieved if you say that. Although the boy has a hard tongue, he has absolutely nothing to say about your mind. If not, he is actually the best choice." Jane Yueyang sighed. "Dad, don''t say that again. Xinghao is very kind to me. I know dad and a ting have deeper feelings, but such words will only embarrass each other. " Jianning said more euphemistic, but we all understand. Jian Yueyang didn''t get angry, but laughed. In fact, he said that on purpose. He was afraid that Jian Ning couldn''t treat Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao the same way because of her feelings with Lu Yueting in those years. In that case, why do you have to be together like this? I am not a villain in vain. "It''s best if you can think like this. I''m afraid you can''t put your mind right. They have no different feelings towards you, so don''t treat them differently." Jane Yueyang said so. "I haven''t asked you whether Xinghao''s injury is really OK?" When Jian Yueyang went up, he just warned Lu Xinghao that he didn''t have time to ask Jianning how his injury was. Jianning smile, "although it seems very dangerous, but because it did not hurt the key, so it is not serious, as long as a good rest for a period of time will be better, and his physical foundation is good, don''t worry." Jianyueyang this just relieved, before listening to Jianning said the bullet less than a centimeter hit Lu Xinghao''s heart, jianyueyang is also with the heart. Although he has been injured himself, it''s not the same as watching others get hurt. General Baya looked at Jianning with a smile, and Jianning also gave him a smile, "Uncle eucommia, do you take medicine every day according to my requirements?" This Burmese first general was afraid to eat bitter and smelly Chinese medicine. Sure enough, after hearing Jianning''s question, general Baya''s face looked like constipation, and then he grinned at Jianning. "Niece, can you discuss and make something easy to eat for your uncle? My uncle can''t afford it." Jianning didn''t immediately agree, but secretly looked at her father, jianyueyang. It was jianyueyang''s request to give general Baya traditional Chinese medicine. He said that only when general Baya remembered the bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine, he would pay more attention to his body. Jianning said it was reasonable, so he did it. "It''s not impossible. My uncle knows that I was busy two days ago. I have no time to make pills for you after graduation, so I can only hurt you for a few days." Jenning gave him an apologetic smile. General Baya thought that it was really such a thing, so he gave up the idea that it was Jian Yueyang who deliberately asked Jian Ning to do it. So she began to laugh. "Niece, don''t be embarrassed. I''d better get busy first. Uncle, I''ll have another two days." In fact, general Baya didn''t suffer today because he thought that it was because Jian Yueyang was deliberately trying to embarrass him, so he said this to Jianning. However, Jianning''s explanation made him feel a little unreasonable. Chapter 646 Jian Yueyang is very satisfied with Jianning''s answer. It is true that her daughter has not explained herself, and it also makes general Baya feel guilty. So Jane Yueyang said, "in this case, Eucommia ulmoides Oliv will eat for another two days, rather than busy after two days?" Jianning nodded, "Xinghao''s injury is not too serious, and now a ting can help me. My main task now is to find Yinxin mine." If the general Jane stayed here to break the silver pill, she would not have time to look for it. In fact, it doesn''t take much time to make a pill. At the level of Jianning, there''s no need to weigh the herbs. You can know the weight by weighing it directly, so it''s not too difficult to make it. However, Jian Yueyang is also kind-hearted. Although general Baya will no longer suffer as he did when he was young, he has always been careless because of his personality and does not know how to take good care of himself. Because his wife died early and his two children were sent to live abroad by him, the relationship between the child and him is not as good as that of Jane Yueyang. Even now his son comes back, he doesn''t care much about his father. Since it is impossible for others to remind him to pay attention to his body, he has to rely on himself. Therefore, it is Jian Yueyang who makes him hate taking medicine and remembers the bitterness of the medicine, so that he can know how to protect his body in the future. "Well, niece, you must find the silver mine quickly, and my uncle will send someone to help you find it." Although he still wants Jianning to do it for himself, general Baya is also embarrassed to let Jianning do so. After all, she didn''t sleep last night. Jianning smiles. "I hope I can borrow my uncle''s words." It''s beyond everyone''s expectation to find the blood jade so quickly. The stones that Jianning brought back just opened the window, which made general Baya, who was born in the jade Kingdom, marvel and envy. Jianning''s luck made general Baya admire him. He knew that since the gambling stone was stained with a gambling word, there was a element of relying on luck. Jianning''s obvious good luck also made general Baya feel relieved. After chatting with them for a long time, Jianning thought that Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao had already talked about it. Then she said goodbye to jianyueyang and general Baya, and asked a maid to help carry a pot of porridge and some small dishes. Jianning has been in a hurry since she came back with Xinghao, but Lu Yueting came here so early, and it is estimated that he is not in the mood to have a meal, so Jianning is preparing three people to eat together. When the food arrived, Jianning first served porridge to the two of them, and then the three sat down to have breakfast slowly. After eating a bowl of porridge, Lu Yueting said, "I heard that you are going to send Qin Su to Xinghao''s army." Jianning nodded, wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin and said, "you know, Qin Su likes army life very much, but I asked my little uncle before, he didn''t agree, so I had to find Xinghao." Lu Yueting nodded. Qin Su never liked the army, just because there was a Lu Beichen in the army. Lu Yueting smiles. "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll go back to talk with Beichen and let him accept Qin su. Since he''s going to be there sooner or later, it''s better for him to teach himself. " It is clear that Lu Yueting is serious, but Jianning feels that he seems to have some subtext. But anyway, it''s a good change. "That''s great. I''ll ask Qin Su to thank you then." Lu Yueting smiles but doesn''t speak. The light under the lens flashes. She doesn''t blame herself, but she shouldn''t! He just gives her a chance, whether Lu Beichen can fall in love with her is her own business. Chapter 647 Lu Xinghao lowers his head and eats silently. He is not as optimistic as Jianning. Lu Yueting suddenly thinks of Qin Su for no reason. Lu Xinghao instinctively thinks that Qin Su is going to be unlucky. "Ah Ting, do you have any information about Yinxin mine? I don''t think it''s impossible for China to mine it for so many years! Others may not know, but people in the upper class should be able to hear some news! " Jianning, after all, is not a person in this world, and she didn''t have to run like this in the last life because of her identity and the status of the divine doctor. Yinxinkuang had the divine doctor at that time, but now her soul came through, and all those things were in that world. Lu Yueting frowned, "what you''re talking about should be precious to those of you who know it! People who don''t understand, even if they really own it, may be treated as ordinary silver. " Jianning nodded. What Lu Yueting said is quite right. Yinxin mine is produced in silver mine, so it is no different from silver mine. It seems that the only difference is that silver mine needs to be refined, and Yinxin mine is a refined silver. Only those who really understand can know the benefits of this silver heart mine, so as Lu Yueting said, even if it is mined, it may be treated as ordinary silver by those who don''t understand. "Then what? If you say so, it will be very difficult for us to find Lu Xinghao looked at Lu Yueting and said that he didn''t understand these, but he also knew that it was just looking for a needle in a haystack. "No..." Lu Xinghao suddenly yelled, Lu Yueting and Jian Ning all looked at him, Lu Xinghao quickly explained. "I remember ten years ago, there was an auction in X country, on which there was a silver mine the size of a man''s fist. At that time, those people called it secret silver." Lu Yueting seemed to think of it, so he said: "at that time, everyone thought that the auctioneer had a problem with his brain. After all, Mitsui is only a fictional existence in novels, which is not available in our world. Therefore, everyone lost interest in the so-called Mitsui, which is no different from ordinary silver." Lu Xinghao nodded and then said: "later, this secret silver was bought by an old man about 60 years old. At that time, there were very few people asking for money, so the old man picked up a big bargain." Seeing Jianning''s eyes shining, Lu Yueting knows that she wants to find the old man, and then determines whether it''s the silver mine she''s looking for. However, Lu Yueting still has to pour cold water on her. "The original auction was a high-end auction, so the information of all participants was confidential, and they should be destroyed after the auction." Jianning''s hope was dashed, but she was relieved to know that there might be silver heart mines in the world. At least there was a chance, wasn''t there? "Maybe you can go to the major silver ornaments or silver mines. Maybe some of them will be processed if they don''t know Silver Heart mines. Maybe if you''re lucky, you can meet them." Lu Xinghao see Jianning lost, can''t help saying. Lu Yueting also echoed, "yes, since we can have one piece, we may have a second piece and a third piece, and the people who really know the goods are absolutely rare. Maybe we will be lucky to find it!" "What elder brother said is reasonable. What''s more, these things are handed down from China, so people from abroad may know little about them. We are abroad now, so take this opportunity to look for them." Lu Xinghao said. Lu Yueting nodded, "there are silver mines in Myanmar. Since we are in Myanmar, we might as well look for them. I believe we can ask if we can''t find them." Chapter 648 When Jianning came down from the upstairs, jianyueyang and general Baya were still chatting. When they saw her coming down, they all looked at her. Jianning didn''t feel uncomfortable and said hello to them politely. "Ah Ting is a man who keeps his word, so don''t worry about it. That will only make him sad." Jane Yueyang knows that her daughter and Lu Yueting have a good relationship, but she can''t help but want to remind her. Jianning thought of what she had just said to Lu Yueting, but just mentioned Lu Xinghao. He thought that he would let him bully Lu Xinghao. At that time, the injury in his eyes was very clear. At this time, she was reminded by her father, and Jianning agreed. "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t hurt him." "I''m relieved if you say that. Although the boy has a hard tongue, he has absolutely nothing to say about your mind. If not, he is actually the best choice." Jane Yueyang sighed. "Dad, don''t say that again. Xinghao is very kind to me. I know dad and a ting have deeper feelings, but such words will only embarrass each other. " Jianning said more euphemistic, but we all understand. Jian Yueyang didn''t get angry, but laughed. In fact, he said that on purpose. He was afraid that Jian Ning couldn''t treat Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao the same way because of her feelings with Lu Yueting in those years. In that case, why do you have to be together like this? I am not a villain in vain. "It''s best if you can think like this. I''m afraid you can''t put your mind right. They have no different feelings towards you, so don''t treat them differently." Jane Yueyang said so. "I haven''t asked you whether Xinghao''s injury is really OK?" When Jian Yueyang went up, he just warned Lu Xinghao that he didn''t have time to ask Jianning how his injury was. Jianning smile, "although it seems very dangerous, but because it did not hurt the key, so it is not serious, as long as a good rest for a period of time will be better, and his physical foundation is good, don''t worry." Jianyueyang this just relieved, before listening to Jianning said the bullet less than a centimeter hit Lu Xinghao''s heart, jianyueyang is also with the heart. Although he has been injured himself, it''s not the same as watching others get hurt. General Baya looked at Jianning with a smile, and Jianning also gave him a smile, "Uncle eucommia, do you take medicine every day according to my requirements?" This Burmese first general was afraid to eat bitter and smelly Chinese medicine. Sure enough, after hearing Jianning''s question, general Baya''s face looked like constipation, and then he grinned at Jianning. "Niece, can you discuss and make something easy to eat for your uncle? My uncle can''t afford it." Jianning didn''t immediately agree, but secretly looked at her father, jianyueyang. It was jianyueyang''s request to give general Baya traditional Chinese medicine. He said that only when general Baya remembered the bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine, he would pay more attention to his body. Jianning said it was reasonable, so he did it. "It''s not impossible. My uncle knows that I was busy two days ago. I have no time to make pills for you after graduation, so I can only hurt you for a few days." Jenning gave him an apologetic smile. General Baya thought that it was really such a thing, so he gave up the idea that it was Jian Yueyang who deliberately asked Jian Ning to do it. So she began to laugh. "Niece, don''t be embarrassed. I''d better get busy first. Uncle, I''ll have another two days." In fact, general Baya didn''t suffer today because he thought that it was because Jian Yueyang was deliberately trying to embarrass him, so he said this to Jianning. However, Jianning''s explanation made him feel a little unreasonable. Chapter 649 Jian Yueyang is very satisfied with Jianning''s answer. It is true that her daughter has not explained herself, and it also makes general Baya feel guilty. So Jane Yueyang said, "in this case, Eucommia ulmoides Oliv will eat for another two days, rather than busy after two days?" Jianning nodded, "Xinghao''s injury is not too serious, and now a ting can help me. My main task now is to find Yinxin mine." If the general Jane stayed here to break the silver pill, she would not have time to look for it. In fact, it doesn''t take much time to make a pill. At the level of Jianning, there''s no need to weigh the herbs. You can know the weight by weighing it directly, so it''s not too difficult to make it. However, Jian Yueyang is also kind-hearted. Although general Baya will no longer suffer as he did when he was young, he has always been careless because of his personality and does not know how to take good care of himself. Because his wife died early and his two children were sent to live abroad by him, the relationship between the child and him is not as good as that of Jane Yueyang. Even now his son comes back, he doesn''t care much about his father. Since it is impossible for others to remind him to pay attention to his body, he has to rely on himself. Therefore, it is Jian Yueyang who makes him hate taking medicine and remembers the bitterness of the medicine, so that he can know how to protect his body in the future. "Well, niece, you must find the silver mine quickly, and my uncle will send someone to help you find it." Although he still wants Jianning to do it for himself, general Baya is also embarrassed to let Jianning do so. After all, she didn''t sleep last night. Jianning smiles. "I hope I can borrow my uncle''s words." It''s beyond everyone''s expectation to find the blood jade so quickly. The stones that Jianning brought back just opened the window, which made general Baya, who was born in the jade Kingdom, marvel and envy. Jianning''s luck made general Baya admire him. He knew that since the gambling stone was stained with a gambling word, there was a element of relying on luck. Jianning''s obvious good luck also made general Baya feel relieved. After chatting with them for a long time, Jianning thought that Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao had already talked about it. Then she said goodbye to jianyueyang and general Baya, and asked a maid to help carry a pot of porridge and some small dishes. Jianning has been in a hurry since she came back with Xinghao, but Lu Yueting came here so early, and it is estimated that he is not in the mood to have a meal, so Jianning is preparing three people to eat together. When the food arrived, Jianning first served porridge to the two of them, and then the three sat down to have breakfast slowly. After eating a bowl of porridge, Lu Yueting said, "I heard that you are going to send Qin Su to Xinghao''s army." Jianning nodded, wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin and said, "you know, Qin Su likes army life very much, but I asked my little uncle before, he didn''t agree, so I had to find Xinghao." Lu Yueting nodded. Qin Su never liked the army, just because there was a Lu Beichen in the army. Lu Yueting smiles. "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll go back to talk with Beichen and let him accept Qin su. Since he''s going to be there sooner or later, it''s better for him to teach himself. " It is clear that Lu Yueting is serious, but Jianning feels that he seems to have some subtext. But anyway, it''s a good change. "That''s great. I''ll ask Qin Su to thank you then." Lu Yueting smiles but doesn''t speak. The light under the lens flashes. She doesn''t blame herself, but she shouldn''t! He just gives her a chance, whether Lu Beichen can fall in love with her is her own business. Chapter 650 The landlady''s indignant tone makes Jianning guess that Xiaolin''s mother may have done something to make Xiaolin sad, so the outsider can''t help holding the injustice for him. "Then why don''t you help him? At least say it when he''s beaten? " Jianning was really curious, because the landlady didn''t look like the kind of person who could be ignored. In fact, it''s a bit too much for Jianning to say, and she realized it herself, so she explained it quickly. "Madame, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just very enthusiastic to see you, but..." In fact, the landlady is a little careless, so she is not angry at all, just sighed helplessly. "The attacker is a bully in Chinatown. His brother-in-law is a major shareholder in Chinatown, so everyone dares not provoke him." Jianning understood why people didn''t see it after seeing it. This man is really not easy to be provoked here. After all, his relatives hold part of the power of Chinatown. "In fact, at the beginning, we all wanted to help, and some people tried to dissuade him, but Xiao Lin stopped us. In fact, the fat boss would not embarrass him after he was angry with him." The landlady''s words made Jianning look at the boy. It seemed that the fat boss was really angry after beating him, and then left with a little money. Jianning looked up and shook her head at the boss''s wife. She said, "fat boss has a little conscience. After he gets angry at home, he will give him some money as medical expenses, although it''s really not much." Jianning nodded, and the RMB was only about 100 yuan, while Xiaolin was beaten, not to mention no internal injury, even for trauma, the money was useless! "Xiao Lin is a good boy. Even if his mother ran away with others, he didn''t resent him. He stopped us persuading the fat boss. He didn''t want everyone to offend the fat boss because of him." Jianning finally understood that this young man is really not the general tenacity, also let people admire, but such a person will let people slowly ignore, think he is very strong and gradually received his sympathy and attention. Just like everyone who is indifferent to all this now. Jianning feels sad for this young man. He has a very soft heart and doesn''t want everyone to be hurt because of his own things. But in the long run, it will only make everyone indifferent to him. Jane sighed. Sometimes character really decides everything. At this time, the fat boss has left, Xiao Lin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then opened his big bag as if nothing had happened, and then took out the things inside. Seeing Jianning looking at Xiaolin, the landlady smiles. "The child has always been self reliant. He brings in some cheap things from the outside and sells them here. In fact, a lot of tourists come to Chinatown. " Jianning nodded. In the opinion of the landlady, she should be a tourist. That''s why she said that. Jianning didn''t explain, just looked at the boy with his head down. Lu Yueting is not at ease to leave Jianning alone in a strange environment, so he has always been shopping nearby, and looking for someone to help him in the distance. Of course, he noticed the disturbance just now, but these things naturally didn''t surprise him. He was just worried about what would happen to Jenning when she saw these things. When Lu Yueting comes back, the boss''s wife''s bun has been brought up. Jianning is eating a crab roe bun. When she sees Lu Yueting, she signals him to sit down. "This bun is good!" Chapter 651 Lu Yueting just bought things outside to Jianning, and then also picked up steamed buns to eat up, two people are very attention to table manners, so eat very gentle. Although he ate politely, he was not slow at all, and he ate a lot. Almost all the things Lu Yueting bought were almost eaten, and the landlady laughed. After two people eat, they check out. Jianning takes a look at the young Xiaolin and leads Lu Yueting to his stall. In fact, Jianning would never have seen the things he sold before, but now she is a little curious. Lu Yueting knew that Jianning must have cared about what happened just now, so she came to have a look with her. Lu Yueting also saw the young man''s previous performance, and felt sympathy for him. Jianning squatted down and looked at the things placed on the youth booth. They were all small ornaments or pendants that girls liked. Of course, there were also some ornaments, which were very beautiful and eye-catching at a very low price. Jianning hasn''t paid much attention to these jewelry, so she hasn''t bought anything, but now the glass apple green hairpin on her head is worth nearly ten million. "How do you sell these things?" Jianning picked up a pearl card and asked. At first glance, she knew that the Pearl was mass-produced and had no pearl effect at all. The young man looked up at Jianning and their two people. At a glance, he could see that their identities were absolutely unusual. Moreover, he had been studying jadeite since his father died. Naturally, he could see the unusual hairpin on Jianning''s head at a glance. "If you are bored, you can go shopping. There''s no need to waste your time here." Although his things look pretty, they can''t be seen by such two people. "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you know that we will not buy your things just by looking at us? You''re really not good enough, but for us, compared with other things, your cost is really not worth mentioning. " Lu Yueting has some interest in teenagers and can''t help saying. The young man looked up at Lu Yueting, and then immediately lowered his head. He had seen all kinds of people in this street, but there were few excellent men like Lu Yueting, and the young man felt ashamed in front of him. Lu Yueting is the proud son of heaven. In his heart, he has an aura of being superior to others. When he was young, he was in such a place full of trivialities. We can imagine the difference in temperament between them. "Since you want to buy it, let''s have a look. It''s not expensive. Twenty yuan here and fifty yuan here. There are also some more expensive silver ornaments. " The boy took out a box from behind and opened it in front of Jenning. It''s just like what the youngster said. Compared with other things, these are indeed the most valuable things in this stall. No wonder the youngster didn''t put them out like this. Young people naturally know that Jianning and they are just looking for some fun here, but as Lu Yueting said, people like them can''t get less money for any fun, so even if they are not worth money, as long as any woman likes them, they will never care about the money. These silver ornaments are not easy to sell, because most of the people who buy things here are ordinary people. They also sell beautiful trinkets. They don''t buy silver ornaments that are a little expensive and not very conspicuous. The young man just thought that in case Jianning fell in love with one of them, his day''s stall would not be in vain. Chapter 652 At first, Jianning really didn''t pay much attention. She wanted to help the teenager. Even if there was no big help, she couldn''t do anything today, didn''t she? Thinking that it was not easy for the boy to earn a little money, Jianning didn''t pay attention to the accessories with small profits. Instead, she looked at the box that the boy took out, which was filled with silver jewelry. Jianning is not interested in gold and silver, so she has never had such a thing. Moreover, compared with other materials, this kind of metal works are not very beautiful. Sure enough, the style of the things that the teenager took out was not very novel, and people didn''t want to buy them. Jianning was just about to pick two pieces when she suddenly saw a silver bracelet on the side of the box. This bracelet is really simple. It can''t be any more simple. There''s no pattern on it. It''s just a bare bracelet. Because it doesn''t make any holes at all, so teenagers will put it in a humble position! But Jianning found that this is not the case at all. This bracelet is actually a silver mine that she has been looking for for for a long time. Jianning''s joy is really sudden! He picked up the bracelet and weighed it. It weighed about one or two. In fact, it should be more than 40 grams. Jianning held it in her hand and played with it. Lu Yueting sees Jianning''s unusual attitude towards the bracelet at a glance. Remembering what he said to Lu Xinghao, Lu Yueting can''t help but be surprised. It''s really lucky to meet her. Of course, whether it is or not, it is nothing to Lu Yueting, so he asked the boy, "how do you plan to sell the bracelet she is holding?" The young man also noticed that Jianning seemed to like the bracelet very much, but he really didn''t understand what was good about the bracelet. It didn''t have any outstanding advantages at all. "This bracelet didn''t come from where I bought it. It''s something my mother left behind." When he mentioned his mother, he didn''t have any sadness and resentment, but he didn''t have any kindness and missing. Jianning heard that this was actually left by the young mother. She couldn''t help asking, "since it''s your mother, do you want to sell it?" The young man looks at Jianning. He saw Jianning when he was beaten by the fat boss. Although he didn''t see it clearly at that time, he is sure that Jianning is talking with the boss''s wife. Presumably, he asked about himself. In the past, teenagers would be uncomfortable because other people knew their own things, but now they have been used to it, so when Jianning mentioned his mother carefully, he didn''t react. "Why don''t you sell it? It''s not worth much. She doesn''t like it at all, so she didn''t take it away." The boy didn''t call his mother, just replaced him with her. From his words, Jianning knew how the teenager might not resent, but he also completely threw his mother out of his life. He no longer had a mother, so he didn''t need to resent. Thinking about this, Jianning felt pity for the boy, so she said with a smile: "since you are willing to sell, I also want to buy, so let''s say what price you want!" Although gold and silver are precious metals, silver is still not very valuable. In China, a gram of silver is only 20 yuan. Such a bracelet is 1000 yuan. Jianning''s asking is already an opportunity for teenagers. They won''t bargain. First of all, the material of the bracelet is the silver ore Jianning is looking for. Even for the sake of teenagers'' experience, Jianning won''t bargain. "It''s said that it has been for some years. I heard my father say that it was my grandmother''s mother who gave it to her, so it''s less than 100 years. I dare not say more, but it''s really not good-looking, so you can give me fifteen." Young very insipid said. Jianning and Lu Yueting look at each other and appreciate the boy. Even though he is very poor now, he doesn''t ask for money without catching a fat sheep. Such conduct is more important than anything. "To tell you the truth, what I want to buy is not the bracelet, but the material of the bracelet, which is not ordinary silver." Jianning looked at the boy and said. The young man was just slightly surprised, and then said very flatly: "in my opinion, it''s ordinary silver. If you don''t say that I will never know, so in this case, I don''t have to change my original intention for this thing that I would never know." Jianning didn''t speak, but Lu Yueting slapped him on the shoulder. "Good boy, you are determined and not greedy. It''s really good. I don''t think you have any prospects here. Do you have any idea to return home with me? Maybe your life will change differently." Jianning didn''t expect Lu Yueting to tell the boy that he was not kind to him. It seems that he really appreciates the boy. Looking at the look in Lu Yueting''s eyes, the boy found that he didn''t mean to joke and casually, and bit his teeth. "I accept your opinion." Chapter 653 Lu Yueting has never been an impulsive person to decide things. He really appreciates this kid named Xiaolin and wants to help him. Of course, he is also a good helper for himself. Lu Yueting is not a saint. Of course, he can''t just think about this young man. If Xiaolin can''t make him feel satisfied, he will just give him a sum of money. He will never want to give him a brilliant future. "Is that good? It''s so easy to decide his future. He should have grown up here since he was a child. Can he adapt when he goes back? " Jianning wants to think more than Lu Yueting, so she worries more than him. Lu Yueting did not answer Jianning, but looked at the boy. He stood there with an unyielding look and said with a smile, "if he doesn''t even have the ability to adapt to life, it''s the same everywhere." Jianning is silent, because she knows what Lu Yueting said is right. If Xiaolin can''t adapt to the life there, he can only return here to be a mediocre person. Kobayashi no doubt heard their conversation, but he was very polite. He didn''t disturb them when Jianning and Lu Yueting were talking. Instead, he made his wish clear at this time. "Don''t worry, miss. Since I''ve decided to follow this gentleman, I won''t shrink back." Jenning gave him a smile. "Boy, if you really decide to do this, then I will support you, so don''t flinch. The man around you is not easy to talk. If you don''t behave well, he may withdraw you at any time. " Lu Yueting said nothing to Jianning, but what she said is also true. But he still held out his big hand and gently pinched the tip of Jianning''s nose. "How to talk? Is that what you think of your fiance? " Jianning naturally knew that he was deliberately teasing himself. She was not angry at all, and what she said was also true! "What? Am I wrong? Or have you changed? " Lu Yueting smiles in the face of Jianning''s provocative eyes, and then raises his hands to surrender. "Yes, you know me best. I really think so. I don''t care about a sum of money. I only care about a talent." Although the two of them are lovers flirting with each other here, the conversation contents are all warning young Lin. the latter is also aware of this and converges his previously uncertain mind. Jianning and them are complete strangers to Kobayashi. The reason why he easily agrees to Lu Yueting''s proposal does not mean how much he trusts Lu Yueting as a stranger, just because he hates the present life. Kobayashi originally had a happy family, but it was because they came here that he lost everything. In fact, he was already tired of it. He had the impulse to leave for a long time. But the reality always makes people give in. In fact, he can only reluctantly let himself live. He has no money to leave here. Even though he thinks it is full of crime, he has to give in to the reality. Just today, he met Jianning and Lu Yueting. From their speech and behavior, we can see that their identities are different. Therefore, he did not ask Lu Yueting what he wanted him to do. In his opinion, there is no worse life than now. "You run, you have decided there is no way back, so this is your last chance, would you like to leave here with me?" Lu Yueting looks into Xiaolin''s eyes and gives him the last time to think about it. "I have made up my mind that no matter what life will be like in the future, I will never come back here." This is the beginning of all his nightmares, but also the beginning of his new life. Chapter 654 Jianning doesn''t care where Lu Yueting wants to send Xiaolin, but no matter where he goes, he will be more promising than he is now, and Lu Yueting won''t hurt him since he appreciates him. But after thinking about it, Jianning said to Lu Yueting, "Nah, even for this bracelet, you should treat him well. Don''t let him do that kind of dangerous thing. This child has suffered a lot before." Lu Yueting naturally agrees. Whether he can do it or not is up to Xiaolin himself. Lu Yueting can listen to Jianning''s request, but he can''t stop it if others want to make progress. Jianning is happily carrying it in Lu Yueting''s defiance. Although the weight can''t meet her requirements, it''s good to have it. Now Jianning can see the hope, and maybe she can meet it in the future. Because Xiaolin has nothing, when they come out of Xiaolin''s house, Jianning has only a small package in his hand, which contains a set of laundry and some souvenirs left by his father. Kobayashi thought that Jianning''s identity was absolutely different, but when he saw the car parked in front of general Baya''s residence, he still had a feeling of disbelief. Of course, he knew that Jianning and Lu Yueting were Chinese, not Burmese, so they could not be relatives of general Baya''s family, but they lived here, and the general''s servants were very respectful to them. So the original concerns of Kobayashi have been almost eliminated. If they can have such a good relationship with the first general of the military, Jianning''s identity is certainly not low, and they should not be people who break the law and discipline. There''s nothing strange about Jianning. Just like Xiaolin doesn''t exist, jianyueyang calls Jianning to ask her if she''s having a good time. Jianning tells her harvest to jianyueyang, and introduces Xiaolin to jianyueyang. She also tells some stories about Xiaolin, but all of them are not related to privacy. Jian Yueyang seems to be very interested in Xiaolin. She heard that Lu Yueting wanted to cultivate him, so she said with a smile, "then you should try your best. I think this boy has great potential. He will certainly be a big help for you in the future." Jane Yueyang is seldom so sure of a person, and he always has a good eye for people. Lu Yueting appreciates Xiaolin very much. At this time, he looks at him more highly because of Jane Yueyang''s evaluation. "Don''t worry, Dad! Although I don''t have the ability of my father, it''s OK to cultivate a talent with my ability. " Lu Yueting said with a smile. Jian Yueyang reaches out to hit him. Lu Yueting jumps away for the first time. He and Jian Yueyang have really had a bad time, but it''s long gone, so he also wants to get closer to Jian Yueyang. Of course, Jian Yueyang would not be really angry. Instead, she said to Lu Yueting, "I have indeed helped you with the brilliant development today, but most of your efforts are still your own. Therefore, you should not feel inferior to me in the future. I am old, and you will surpass me one day." "What''s Dad talking about? You are only fifty years old. With me by your side, you still have fifty years to live. What should you do when you are old? " Jane rather is the first not according to, small face a board unhappy said. Jane Yueyang patted her face, "can''t you, the child, recognize that your father is comforting ah Ting? And compared with you young people, dad is really old. It''s a fact. We have to admit it. " Chapter 655 At first, Jianning really didn''t pay much attention. She wanted to help the teenager. Even if there was no big help, she couldn''t do anything today, didn''t she? Thinking that it was not easy for the boy to earn a little money, Jianning didn''t pay attention to the accessories with small profits. Instead, she looked at the box that the boy took out, which was filled with silver jewelry. Jianning is not interested in gold and silver, so she has never had such a thing. Moreover, compared with other materials, this kind of metal works are not very beautiful. Sure enough, the style of the things that the teenager took out was not very novel, and people didn''t want to buy them. Jianning was just about to pick two pieces when she suddenly saw a silver bracelet on the side of the box. This bracelet is really simple. It can''t be any more simple. There''s no pattern on it. It''s just a bare bracelet. Because it doesn''t make any holes at all, so teenagers will put it in a humble position! But Jianning found that this is not the case at all. This bracelet is actually a silver mine that she has been looking for for for a long time. Jianning''s joy is really sudden! He picked up the bracelet and weighed it. It weighed about one or two. In fact, it should be more than 40 grams. Jianning held it in her hand and played with it. Lu Yueting sees Jianning''s unusual attitude towards the bracelet at a glance. Remembering what he said to Lu Xinghao, Lu Yueting can''t help but be surprised. It''s really lucky to meet her. Of course, whether it is or not, it is nothing to Lu Yueting, so he asked the boy, "how do you plan to sell the bracelet she is holding?" The young man also noticed that Jianning seemed to like the bracelet very much, but he really didn''t understand what was good about the bracelet. It didn''t have any outstanding advantages at all. "This bracelet didn''t come from where I bought it. It''s something my mother left behind." When he mentioned his mother, he didn''t have any sadness and resentment, but he didn''t have any kindness and missing. Jianning heard that this was actually left by the young mother. She couldn''t help asking, "since it''s your mother, do you want to sell it?" The young man looks at Jianning. He saw Jianning when he was beaten by the fat boss. Although he didn''t see it clearly at that time, he is sure that Jianning is talking with the boss''s wife. Presumably, he asked about himself. In the past, teenagers would be uncomfortable because other people knew their own things, but now they have been used to it, so when Jianning mentioned his mother carefully, he didn''t react. "Why don''t you sell it? It''s not worth much. She doesn''t like it at all, so she didn''t take it away." The boy didn''t call his mother, just replaced him with her. From his words, Jianning knew how the teenager might not resent, but he also completely threw his mother out of his life. He no longer had a mother, so he didn''t need to resent. Thinking about this, Jianning felt pity for the boy, so she said with a smile: "since you are willing to sell, I also want to buy, so let''s say what price you want!" Although gold and silver are precious metals, silver is still not very valuable. In China, a gram of silver is only 20 yuan. Such a bracelet is 1000 yuan. Jianning''s asking is already an opportunity for teenagers. They won''t bargain. First of all, the material of the bracelet is the silver ore Jianning is looking for. Even for the sake of teenagers'' experience, Jianning won''t bargain. "It''s said that it has been for some years. I heard my father say that it was my grandmother''s mother who gave it to her, so it''s less than 100 years. I dare not say more, but it''s really not good-looking, so you can give me fifteen." Young very insipid said. Jianning and Lu Yueting look at each other and appreciate the boy. Even though he is very poor now, he doesn''t ask for money without catching a fat sheep. Such conduct is more important than anything. "To tell you the truth, what I want to buy is not the bracelet, but the material of the bracelet, which is not ordinary silver." Jianning looked at the boy and said. The young man was just slightly surprised, and then said very flatly: "in my opinion, it''s ordinary silver. If you don''t say that I will never know, so in this case, I don''t have to change my original intention for this thing that I would never know." Jianning didn''t speak, but Lu Yueting slapped him on the shoulder. "Good boy, you are determined and not greedy. It''s really good. I don''t think you have any prospects here. Do you have any idea to return home with me? Maybe your life will change differently." Jianning didn''t expect Lu Yueting to tell the boy that he was not kind to him. It seems that he really appreciates the boy. Looking at the look in Lu Yueting''s eyes, the boy found that he didn''t mean to joke and casually, and bit his teeth. "I accept your opinion." Chapter 656 "I don''t know, but I don''t want to see her now. Now she is just a stranger to me. The moment she and the man leave, it is doomed that our family relationship is gone." Kobayashi''s voice was calm, but Jianning saw the hatred that flashed through his eyes. "Well, well, it''s not too early now. Xiao Lin has just come here. He must be not used to it. Uncle, ask the housekeeper to arrange a room for him and let him have a good rest Jianning came out to make it right and said to general Baya with a smile. Xiaolin is taken away by the housekeeper of general Baya''s family. After confirming that Xiaolin can''t hear their conversation, everyone looks at Jianning, and Qin Su says directly: "it seems that you didn''t have such a serious virgin complex before!" Jianning gave him a hard look. "What are you talking about? I just found that Xiaolin seems to be hiding something. He doesn''t treat her mother as a stranger. He should hate that woman very much." Jane Yueyang nodded with satisfaction, worthy of his daughter to see such details, so he added: "according to my guess, Xiao Lin should have found that his father''s death had something to do with her mother or the man who took her mother away." People suddenly realized that if it was really like what Jian Yueyang said, it was very likely that Xiao Lin''s mother, red apricot, came out of the wall and designed to kill Xiao Lin''s father with that man. "Dad, it seems that some things don''t make sense. After all, Xiaolin''s mother''s illness is not a fake. If his mother had already had someone, that person would not have let her almost die!" Lu Yueting raised his own objection. "This is really a doubtful point, but I still insist on my guess. Xiao Lin''s mood is very good, but the hatred and the killing intention when he mentioned the man can''t hide it from me." Jane Yueyang said. "By the way, Dad, why aren''t Alex and Linfeng here?" Jenning thought about it now, as if she hadn''t seen them in the morning, and now she didn''t know where to go. Jane Yueyang sighs for Mo Linfeng in her heart. This boy is probably just like a brother in Jianning''s heart. Jianning doesn''t have any love for him, so he disappeared for a day before he was noticed. "They have their own business to deal with. You don''t have to worry about them." Jane Yueyang''s smile does not change. Looking at Lu Yueting''s eyes, she looks at Lu Yueting with some examination. Lu Yueting is really lucky! Lu Yueting understands Jian Yueyang''s eyes. After thinking about it, she feels very lucky. After all, in her previous life, Jian Ning didn''t treat other people like herself, and even when she didn''t know that Su Chen was her uncle, she didn''t care so much for Su Chen. Now Jianning is the same to Mo Linfeng. Mo Linfeng is no less good to her than them. But Jianning just regards him as a good friend and a big brother. In fact, Lu Yueting should also be satisfied, because his feelings have been answered by Jianning, not like Mo Linfeng, who clearly loves her, but can never be accepted by her. "Dad, are you hiding something from me?" Jianning suddenly said such a word, and then stare at jianyueyang. Jane Yueyang didn''t expect that her emotions were hidden so well. Everyone didn''t find out, but Jianning was able to guess that she had hidden something from her for the first time. She was proud and helpless. She couldn''t think of any secrets in front of her daughter. In fact, Jianning just casually asked. Before that, she found that jianyueyang had looked at herself several times, with hesitation in her eyes. But Jianning only saw it from the corner of her eyes. When she turned around, she only saw jianyueyang''s unconditional indulgence in herself. Jianning is really not sure if she is wrong, so in fact, she just wants to cheat jianyueyang, did not expect that his wily father was so easy to believe. Jianyueyang will believe that it is because Jianning has found herself looking at her many times, so jianyueyang suspects that her emotions may not be hidden well for a time, and Jianning has found them. Now that her daughter has found out, if she doesn''t tell the truth, she will definitely hurt her father and daughter''s feelings. How can Jane Yueyang do this. "In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that Alex received a message saying that someone wanted to meet me and my daughter, and this person!" Jianyueyang deliberately did not say it directly, but looked like Jianning. Jianning doesn''t know why jianyueyang wants to show off at this time, but looking at his expression, this person should know himself, and it makes jianyueyang feel very surprised. "Can''t it be Lu Mingxi?" Jianning also just whispered, did not want to say his guess, but obviously her voice enough for everyone to hear. Jane Yueyang laughed, "ha ha ha, it seems that you really know that boy! Yes, it''s Lu Mingxi. He said he has something important to tell you, and it''s definitely something you''re interested in. " Chapter 657 The smile on Lu Yueting''s face almost disappeared in an instant. He thought that Lu Mingxi was not the one who would give up easily, but he didn''t expect that he could contact Alex directly. He had known the identity of Jian Yueyang, but he had been hiding it very well, and few people knew it except the people he trusted. Then there is a question, how does Lu Mingxi know the identity of Jian Yueyang? He is no longer in Lu''s home, but it seems that the news has become more informed! Jane Yueyang understood what Lu Yueting was thinking at once, so she said her conjecture. "Lu Mingxi should have known that they got on my private plane, but that plane exploded in the Arab region." Jianning''s bluster at that time really distracted the group''s attention, but it can''t be a long-term solution. Now that so many days have passed, it has been found out that they didn''t die in the explosion accident. So it''s no surprise to Jian Yueyang that Lu Mingxi can know his identity. In fact, Lu Mingxi doesn''t know that Jian Yueyang is the boss of K organization. He just wants to contact Jian Ning through Alex. After all, he doesn''t mention himself. As soon as Jian Yueyang explained this, Lu Yueting thought more than half of it clearly, but some things were still hanging in his heart, so he simply hid these questions in his heart and went to investigate them by himself. "Ning Ning, evasion can''t solve any problems. It''s time for you and Lu Mingxi to have a good talk. If you have anything, just tell him directly. I don''t think he is unreasonable." Jianyueyang comforts Jianning. Lu Yueting and Qin Su, however, deny Jian Yueyang''s statement at the same time. If that person is unreasonable, he is not a good person at all. Therefore, Jian Yueyang still doesn''t know Lu Mingxi very well. Jianning knew what they thought from Lu Yueting and Qin Su''s changeable faces, and sighed silently. Lu Mingxi really can''t think with common sense, but there is one thing Jianning firmly believes, that is, his position in his heart, and he is definitely not the kind of person who can''t listen to other people''s opinions. "Dad, did Alex say when hee will come and what we need to prepare?" In fact, Jianning was still nervous. After all, what happened that day was that she was sorry for him. Jane Yueyang was amused, but she was annoyed by her daughter. "What do you mean? What else should we prepare when he comes? Shouldn''t he?" Jane Yueyang regards Lu Mingxi as one of her son-in-law, so when her son-in-law sees his father-in-law, does he have to make all kinds of preparations for his father-in-law? Lu Mingxi has a few courage to ignore him. "Er..." Jianning was dumbfounded by her father''s rhetorical question. Didn''t he say that Lu Mingxi probably didn''t know that he was the boss of the K organization? So even if Lu Mingxi comes, he may not be able to prepare anything for him! And with the last plane was destroyed, Jane Yueyang did not think that maybe Lu Mingxi did not come to visit his father-in-law at all, but came to ask him for a crime. Of course, no matter what the motive of Lu Mingxi''s coming, he will eventually become an ugly son-in-law to see his father-in-law. Jian Ning can''t help but mourn for Lu Mingxi. Don''t offend Jian Yueyang, otherwise he will definitely suffer. Jian Yueyang looks at it. It''s very late, so she sends Jian Ning to bed. When Jian Ning sees him looking at Lu Yueting, she knows that Jian Yueyang has something to say to Lu Yueting, so she doesn''t object to going upstairs with Qin su. Chapter 658 Jianning didn''t say anything more. Lu Yueting knew that she was still unhappy, so she went over and hugged her shoulder and said with a smile, "look, you can hang two bottles with a small mouth. Dad is right. This is relative. What are you not happy about? " Seeing that Jianning still didn''t have a good face, Lu Yueting continued to persuade: "you just said that you can let dad live another 50 years, and then he will find that he can be younger." Jianning knows that she can''t anger Lu Yueting because she''s not happy, so she shakes her head to him. Lu Yueting knows that she''s saying he''s OK, so she doesn''t say it anymore. Kobayashi is a little stiff when he sees these big people, especially general Baya. He doesn''t know the identity of others, but general Baya is one of the most important people in Myanmar! General Baya''s attitude towards Jianning was very friendly. At first sight, there was no great difference in status, even equality. Therefore, Xiaolin was really curious, so he couldn''t help asking, "may I ask your identities?" Jane Yueyang looks at Xiaolin strangely, and then looks at Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting knows the reason why Jane Yueyang is like this, because it''s a surprise that Xiaolin agrees to go with him when he doesn''t even have his identity marked. "Xiao Lin should be tired of the life there! Always living in that kind of mixed environment, should also yearn for freedom Jane knew what her father was wondering and said. Kobayashi was surprised that Jianning knew what she thought. Jianning gave him a smile. "In fact, it''s very simple. I''ve studied psychology before, and it''s not surprising that I can guess some of your thoughts, but I still can''t understand your courage after all." Kobayashi laughed. "It''s not the courage you said. I just hate that kind of life. It can be said that it deprives me of all my happiness. As long as I can escape there, I''m willing to face anything. In fact, I''m escaping." It is just a few words of contact, Jian Yueyang is more appreciative of this young man, after listening to his argument, he said with a smile: "a person who dares to face his heart is really strong, you say you are running away, but few people can be sure that they are running away and dare to admit, and I believe that place will not become your demons." "If your mother would forgive you now?" Qin Su, who had been sitting on one side without speaking, suddenly said a word at this time. Qin Su''s words made everyone look at Xiao Lin, who was not at all embarrassed. He looked at Qin Su and then asked calmly, "if you use the money to sell blood to save your mother''s life, but she takes away all the valuable things in her family after she recovers, and doesn''t even leave you any dry food. If it''s not for the good neighborhoods, it''s likely to die in the cold home. What would you do? " The landlady didn''t know about these things, so she didn''t tell Jianning that Xiaolin was his mother who sold blood to save him, let alone that her mother took away his hope of survival. Qin Su is silent. She has been an orphan since childhood. She is used to everyone''s indifference to herself. Only Jianning is an accident, so she has to consider for Jianning. Xiaolin is good, but he is worried that Xiaolin will betray Jianning because of his relatives. "So what would you do if your mother showed up in front of you?" In fact, Qin Su also sympathizes with Xiao Lin''s experience, but sympathy is one thing, and whether he can be trusted is another. Qin Su no longer has so much kindness to spend on himself. Chapter 659 Jianyueyang to his helpless smile, Jianning like who don''t like who, even his father can''t control, so even if he like Mo Linfeng can''t force Jianning to make any decision, right? Jianyueyang see very clearly between Jianning and Mo Linfeng can''t have anything, because Jianning has positioned him as the elder brother, when Mo Linfeng introduced his own jianyueyang''s adopted son, should not have thought it would be like this! And Jianning once identified things will never be changed, since she has identified Mo Linfeng as her brother, it is absolutely impossible for her to have any love for him, even if she knows that Mo Linfeng''s love for her is not brother and sister''s love. "Linfeng, Jianning is also the most heartless, so it''s better to be her brother. At least she won''t hurt you at any time." This is the definition of his daughter, Jane Yueyang. Jianning now is not the simple one she used to be. It''s not that it''s bad now. It''s just that her mind has grown, so thinking is not as simple as it used to be. Jane Yueyang likes Jianning now, because he doesn''t have to worry about that she can''t live after he leaves. "Adoptive father, I know that you don''t have to worry about me. Although I like Jianning, it''s not that deep." Only he knows how profound it is, so if he doesn''t say it deeply, others won''t refute it. "I''m relieved that you can think like this. There are many people around Jianning. I''ve been watching you grow up. It''s different from Lu Yueting. I hope you can get real happiness." And that happiness is something that Jenning can''t give. Mo Linfeng has been bearing the reputation of illegitimate son since he was a child. Although he came back to the Sheng family later, he was always excluded by the Sheng family. His mother took too much pain for him, so Mo Linfeng needs a complete love. Obviously, Jianning can''t give it. She will definitely not have only one man in the future. At that time, even if everyone can get along with each other peacefully, the secret competition is inevitable, and the stranger is absolutely not suitable. "Master, I''ve already advised Linfeng. He thought about it before, so you don''t have to worry about it." Alex and Mo Linfeng went out together. After a day''s drinking on the top of the mountain, they let out their emotions. He thought Mo Linfeng should calm down. In fact, his affection for Jianning is developed on the basis of his brother and sister''s affection. He has been deeply impressed by Jianning when he didn''t see her, so it''s inevitable that he will be attracted by her after seeing her. Since the reality is there, Mo Linfeng is not hard hit by the reality, so he also slowly accepted such a future, his future will not have Jianning this person to accompany him. "Adoptive father, I want to have a talk with Lu Yueting. Maybe I can persuade him." Mo Linfeng suddenly said to Jian Yueyang, his expression is very calm, there is no fluctuation. Jane Yueyang still knows Mo Linfeng. She knows that if he goes to find Lu Yueting, he must be entangled. But there are some things that she can''t say. Maybe it''s good to let Lu Yueting know from Mo Linfeng, so Jane Yueyang agrees. "Well, you are all young people. Maybe you can have a good talk." Alex looks from Jane Yueyang to Mo Linfeng and sighs. Although Mo Linfeng says he can forget Jianning, he still wants to do something for her. Even if he doesn''t love her, he is still the most important person. Alex laughs. He''s relieved now. He thinks that Mo Linfeng is so good. A man with heavy feelings is worth making friends with. If he gives up Jianning and goes to the theatre far away, Alex will have to think about whether he wants to keep going with her. Chapter 660 The smile on Lu Yueting''s face almost disappeared in an instant. He thought that Lu Mingxi was not the one who would give up easily, but he didn''t expect that he could contact Alex directly. He had known the identity of Jian Yueyang, but he had been hiding it very well, and few people knew it except the people he trusted. Then there is a question, how does Lu Mingxi know the identity of Jian Yueyang? He is no longer in Lu''s home, but it seems that the news has become more informed! Jane Yueyang understood what Lu Yueting was thinking at once, so she said her conjecture. "Lu Mingxi should have known that they got on my private plane, but that plane exploded in the Arab region." Jianning''s bluster at that time really distracted the group''s attention, but it can''t be a long-term solution. Now that so many days have passed, it has been found out that they didn''t die in the explosion accident. So it''s no surprise to Jian Yueyang that Lu Mingxi can know his identity. In fact, Lu Mingxi doesn''t know that Jian Yueyang is the boss of K organization. He just wants to contact Jian Ning through Alex. After all, he doesn''t mention himself. As soon as Jian Yueyang explained this, Lu Yueting thought more than half of it clearly, but some things were still hanging in his heart, so he simply hid these questions in his heart and went to investigate them by himself. "Ning Ning, evasion can''t solve any problems. It''s time for you and Lu Mingxi to have a good talk. If you have anything, just tell him directly. I don''t think he is unreasonable." Jianyueyang comforts Jianning. Lu Yueting and Qin Su, however, deny Jian Yueyang''s statement at the same time. If that person is unreasonable, he is not a good person at all. Therefore, Jian Yueyang still doesn''t know Lu Mingxi very well. Jianning knew what they thought from Lu Yueting and Qin Su''s changeable faces, and sighed silently. Lu Mingxi really can''t think with common sense, but there is one thing Jianning firmly believes, that is, his position in his heart, and he is definitely not the kind of person who can''t listen to other people''s opinions. "Dad, did Alex say when hee will come and what we need to prepare?" In fact, Jianning was still nervous. After all, what happened that day was that she was sorry for him. Jane Yueyang was amused, but she was annoyed by her daughter. "What do you mean? What else should we prepare when he comes? Shouldn''t he?" Jane Yueyang regards Lu Mingxi as one of her son-in-law, so when her son-in-law sees his father-in-law, does he have to make all kinds of preparations for his father-in-law? Lu Mingxi has a few courage to ignore him. "Er..." Jianning was dumbfounded by her father''s rhetorical question. Didn''t he say that Lu Mingxi probably didn''t know that he was the boss of the K organization? So even if Lu Mingxi comes, he may not be able to prepare anything for him! And with the last plane was destroyed, Jane Yueyang did not think that maybe Lu Mingxi did not come to visit his father-in-law at all, but came to ask him for a crime. Of course, no matter what the motive of Lu Mingxi''s coming, he will eventually become an ugly son-in-law to see his father-in-law. Jian Ning can''t help but mourn for Lu Mingxi. Don''t offend Jian Yueyang, otherwise he will definitely suffer. Jian Yueyang looks at it. It''s very late, so she sends Jian Ning to bed. When Jian Ning sees him looking at Lu Yueting, she knows that Jian Yueyang has something to say to Lu Yueting, so she doesn''t object to going upstairs with Qin su. Chapter 661 Although Lu Yueting didn''t say anything about it, he was still worried about it. Therefore, he was not as kind to his younger brother as before, but we didn''t know why. Now Mo Linfeng, an outsider, suddenly talks about that time in front of Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting is at a loss, because from Mo Linfeng''s attitude, he can know that Jianning must have had a bad time when he didn''t know. "At that time, can you imagine Lu Yuening suffering from mild depression Mo Linfeng sneers. Although Mo Linfeng was not around Jianning at that time, he was already the most trusted person of jianyueyang at that time. Because of Jianning, jianyueyang lost a lot of weight at that time. Mo Linfeng and Alex both know the situation of Jianning at that time, but Alex has always been a self disciplined person and never cares about other people''s affairs, so only Mo Linfeng can say it. "You can only see that she is in good condition now, but do you know that she almost succeeded in suicide at that time. If her adoptive father hadn''t stopped her in time, there would be no Jane Ning now!" Mo Linfeng sneers and looks at Lu Yueting sarcastically. Lu Yueting''s mood at this time can not be simply described as shock. He felt that his heart was like being repeatedly boiled in an oil pan, so painful. "Lu Yueting, what do you mean? Isn''t it because Jane would rather love you? What else can you tell her when you go out? " Mo Linfeng continued. In fact, this sentence is too personal for Mo Linfeng. Lu Yueting never gives orders in front of Jian Ning, but he is also a little arrogant because of his pride. "Lu Yueting, you don''t want to accept others, but have you ever thought that no matter Lu Mingxi or Lu Xinghao, they have never hurt Jianning so much, even they are the people who help Jianning the most when she needs them, but you..." Linfeng didn''t know what attitude he should take to him. "You can''t accept other men to share Jianning with you, but what right do you have to refuse them? With your unshakable position in Jenning''s heart, you can naturally ask for everything and hurt her once, not once, but a second time? " The wind roared directly. Lu Yueting is silent. Today, when he heard the news that Lu Mingxi was coming, he began to resist. It was very reluctant for him to accept Lu Xinghao. Now there is another Lu Mingxi. That''s why he showed dissatisfaction when he talked with Jian Yueyang again. Mo Linfeng''s words can be said to slap two hard slaps on his face, which embarrasses Lu Yueting and makes him feel guilty for Jianning. Mo Linfeng didn''t react to Lu Yueting. In fact, he punched Lu Yueting directly in the face, but Lu Yueting still didn''t respond. Mo Linfeng had a lot to drink with Alex, and had two more drinks just now. In fact, he was a little drunk, so he didn''t have any paste. Lu Yueting doesn''t dodge, so he takes several punches from Mo Linfeng. Later, he may feel that it''s meaningless to fight someone who can''t fight back, so he doesn''t fight at all. "Lu Yueting, in fact, what you rely on is Jianning''s love. If she no longer loves you, what else do you have?" His voice slowly became very small, and finally turned into a murmur, and then fell asleep on the sofa with a plop. Lu Yueting was beaten several times by Mo Linfeng, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. He just felt more guilty for Jianning. He didn''t expect that she would almost commit suicide. He can imagine how painful Jianning was at that time, and how she can get out of all that and now accept herself like this. What kind of struggle she has gone through, he also knows that Lu Mingxi''s meaning to her is really different. Chapter 662 Lu Yueting looks at Mo Linfeng who has been sleeping for a long time. He knows that Mo Linfeng likes Jian Ning very much, so he should be envious of him who has got a lot of money, but he is greedy to want more people. Envy him, even if he was cruel to want to give up, Jianning can still be together with her after he turned back, envy even if he let her so painful, sad, now in her heart, his status is still so unable to shake, and hate should be that he clearly have got so much, but still don''t know contentment. When Mo Linfeng says that after she left, Jianning almost got depression, and that she almost succeeded in suicide, Lu Yueting knows that Jianning never owes him anything, because he owes her too much. At the beginning, he was young and arrogant, so he never allowed any weakness to be used by others. Although he loved Jenning very much at that time, he was confident that he could do anything, including forgetting his favorite woman. In fact, he spent a whole year practicing his ideas, and then had to raise his hands to surrender. Instead of forgetting Jianning, he loved her more deeply. So he began to pay attention to everything about Jianning. He remembered his promise and didn''t forget that Jianning had frustrated him. If he didn''t stick to his promise, he would despise himself. So he pays attention to everything about Jianning every day, and knows that she is always with Lu Mingxi. Originally, only her care and smile belong to Lu Mingxi, but now they all belong to Lu Mingxi. So before Lu Yueting realizes it, he begins to envy Lu Mingxi, and then slowly they are not close to each other. Lu Yueting has never asked people to investigate what happened in that blank year, because he is a rational person and knows that it is meaningless to miss the past, so he puts all his energy on planning their future. But he never thought that the time he deliberately ignored was also the most painful time for Jianning, and the pain and embarrassment was brought by the person who thought he loved her most. Mo Linfeng is quite right. Compared with Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao, he is the one who has no position to ask and answer in front of Jianning. When Lu Yueting clearly realized this, he felt that he was really sorry for Jianning and brought her so much pain and embarrassment. He didn''t mean it, but he still made her embarrassed. Lu Yueting doesn''t know what Jianning thinks. When she can accept herself so easily and make Lu Yueting happy, she also feels more guilty. Has Jianning forgotten what happened at the beginning? He knows that Jianning is not the original one, but when he was Qin shaoting, he also left Jianning, so his guilt was infinitely expanded. In fact, he has realized that even if he is no longer willing, he must accept such a fact, but this understanding can not make him accept everything calmly, knowing that it is one thing to do and another to do. Now Mo Linfeng''s fists can be regarded as a complete wake up of Lu Yueting, let him soberly realize his current position. Looking at Mo Linfeng who has been drunk for a long time, Lu Yueting really doesn''t know how to face this man. He criticizes himself so sharply, but Lu Yueting can''t resent him for it. Even thanks for his reminding, if he didn''t say these things he didn''t know at this time, what face would he have left behind Jianning when it was Lu Mingxi''s turn to admit everything in the future? Chapter 663 Lu Yueting knows that the reason why Lu Mingxi didn''t say it before, except that he still insisted on fair competition with him at that time, he should still be thinking about brotherhood, but now Although Lu Yueting still doesn''t regret that she didn''t stop her when Chen Tingting calculated Lu Mingxi, this matter actually left a heavy mark in his heart. However, Lu Yueting looks at Mo Linfeng, who is sleeping on his sofa, and still feels very speechless. This person won''t be here this evening, will he? He doesn''t like to be clean, but he doesn''t like others to invade his territory! Just when Lu Yueting looks at Mo Linfeng and doesn''t know what to do with him, Alex knocks on his door, and then moves Mo Linfeng away, who has been sleeping to death. Before leaving, Alex thought about it and said to Lu Yueting, "when Jianning still loves you, she can tolerate everything about you. But once one day you let her down, the pain you brought to her will be 100 times greater. You know that!" Lu Yueting gave him a grateful smile. He knew that Alex was also kind-hearted, and at least he said better than Mo Linfeng. He was not so aggressive and sarcastic. Of course, Alex was not polite to him, but he always cared little about other people''s affairs. This time, if it wasn''t for the fact that Mo Linfeng was his good friend and Jane Ning was the daughter of the person he respected most, he would not say anything. "I''m an outsider, and I don''t understand your feelings, so that''s all I can say. It''s getting late. I''m going to take this drunkard back. You should have a good rest. Lu Mingxi should be here at about nine tomorrow morning." That''s what Alex said. The main reason is that Alex really doesn''t understand what Lu Yueting thinks. Maybe he doesn''t understand the thoughts of their brothers, including Mo Linfeng. Although they all love Jianning, since they can''t own it alone, they should give up. They don''t have the same right to be trampled on by any ordinary man. But even if such people have to face the situation of sharing a wife with others, they are just entangled, and never give up the idea of Jianning. Isn''t there a saying in Huaxia that there is no grass at the end of the world? Why do they hang from a tree? Alex really didn''t understand them. Of course, he didn''t know what it was like until he understood them. Jianning was very excited when she came back, because she now has not only blood jade, although this silver heart mine is a little less, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat. With this, she is determined to find enough Silver Heart mines. Although Lu Mingxi''s news makes Jianning feel a little at a loss for a short time, sooner or later, she has to face it? And think about the past when he was always with him when he was most sad, now should be the most painful time for him, and this pain is still given by himself. It''s impossible for Jianning to say that she doesn''t feel guilty. After Lu Xinghao''s room, Jianning thought about it and thought that she would tell him that Lu Mingxi would come. Lu Xinghao actually cared about their brothers all the time, but he was always not good at expressing his ideas. In fact, it''s very simple. Lin Haoyu is the only child. He doesn''t have any brothers or sisters in his family, so he envies others to have brothers and sisters since he was a child. Even everyone thinks it''s good. Qin shaoting and Tang Mingqian are different. They have many brothers and sisters. Although they are not relatives, they still have many. And the most important thing is that these people are always looking for trouble for them. They inherit their family business smoothly. Chapter 664 So this also created their different attitudes towards their brothers. When Jianning told Lu Xinghao that Lu Mingxi was coming, she was not so worried about Lu Yueting. In fact, she gradually felt that it was not good to be among them. After hearing this, Lu Xinghao didn''t react as much as Lu Yueting did, but he was still stunned for a while, and then said to Jianning, "it seems that the family behind the second brother is really not so powerful. He even knows that uncle Jane is the boss of K organization." Before this question, Jianning and they also considered it. At that time, jianyueyang said what he thought. He said that Lu Mingxi probably only knew that the plane she was in had been destroyed, so he wanted to find Alex. But now think about it, Jian Ning thinks that Jian Yueyang''s guess is not necessarily true. Maybe it''s really what Lu Xinghao said. This is that the family behind Lu Mingxi is too strong. It can be found out that Jian Yueyang is the boss of K organization. It seems that there is nothing too unacceptable about this. After all, Lu Zhanhao did not find out the beginning of the family behind Lu Mingxi with all his strength. Isn''t it because of this that Lu Zhanhao drove Lu Mingxi out of the Lu family? If that''s the case, then Jianning really can''t guarantee whether Lu Mingxi will become her own enemy. Of course, she believes Lu Mingxi won''t hurt herself, but what about others? She doesn''t want to be the opposite of Lu Mingxi one day. Maybe Lu Mingxi doesn''t know about his family. After all, he stays in the Lu family all the year round. Therefore, maybe Lu Mingxi doesn''t know much about their family. Jianning thinks so. The reason why she thinks so is that she faintly thinks that since Lu Mingxi''s family has already known the identity of Jian Yueyang, will the centipede spiders on the island of K organization be the work of this family. Up to now, Jian Yueyang didn''t tell Jianning who he suspected, and Jianning didn''t know how her father would deal with that person, because it can be seen from Jian Yueyang''s attitude that he still likes that person, so if he bites and doesn''t speak, Jian Yueyang should not force him too much! Jianning began to worry, and she didn''t know why she had such a guess, but she always felt that Lu Mingxi''s arrival was not accidental, or simply came to see himself, he should have other purposes. But at this moment, Jianning really doesn''t know what Lu Mingxi thinks at this time. After Chen Tingting''s drug incident, Jianning doesn''t see him again and doesn''t know how he is now. Jianning felt really guilty when she thought about it. She hid herself when he was most helpless. In fact, what''s different from Lu Yueting? Do you want Lu Mingxi to experience what she had experienced? Don''t say that she has known for a long time that nothing happened between him and Chen Tingting. Even if it happened, it can''t blame Lu Mingxi. After all, he is also a victim. At that time, he should be comforted. However, Jianning knew that Lu Mingxi would not blame herself, because even if she knew the truth, the pictures at that time were too powerful for Jianning. It would be strange if she could face him calmly at that time. "Don''t think about it. No matter what happens to that family, at least the second brother is the heir of that family, so he won''t hurt you." Lu Xinghao comfort Jianning said. Jianning nodded, "I know. Well, don''t talk about him. When he arrives, you''ll know. Now it''s time for you to have a good rest. I''ve increased the dosage, and the wound will heal quickly, because the dosage may be more itchy, so you should bear it." Chapter 665 "It doesn''t matter, I also hope my injury can be better earlier, itching is nothing, I can resist it." Lu Xinghao reached out and rubbed her head. "You''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest! Don''t think about it. When the second brother arrives tomorrow, he will know everything. " The next morning, Qin Su woke up early and went to exercise with Alex. Alex didn''t expect that Qin Su was not only good at physical skills, but also good at physical fitness. Besides, he only drew with Qin Su in the two men''s shooting. You know, Eric can be said to be a sharpshooter, almost hit a hundred times. He is also one of the best in the K organization, but at this time, he can only draw with Qin Su, which makes him frustrated and excited at the same time. They had a topic because of their common hobbies. When they ran together, they had a good chat. Alex thought Qin Su was very good, not like the women he had seen before. Most of the foreign beauties are open-minded, so they are not reserved for Alex at all, and those reserved beauties seem to be a bit of affectation. Now they are weak compared with Qin Su Yi, who is so casual and natural. There are many maids in the K organization, or spies and secret agents. These women are absolutely changeable and tough, but Alex thinks Qin Su is more attractive than them. There was no obstacle in the communication between the two people. Alex often mentioned some knowledge about firearms, but Qin Su was no stranger. He can even put forward some ideas of his own to make Alex praise him. The two chatted happily for a long time. After they came back, they had breakfast and waited for Lu Mingxi''s arrival. Jianning saw Qin Su and Alex talking happily in front of the French window. At this time, she whispered to Qin Su while no one noticed: "if you and Lu Beichen can''t achieve the right result, Alex is also good." Qin Su might not be happy if other people said this, but it came from Jianning. She knew that Jianning was for her own good, because there were many misunderstandings between her and Lu Beichen. In fact, Qin Su doesn''t mind telling Lu Beichen that he is no longer the original Su Xinyi, but Qin Su is not sure whether Lu Beichen can accept it or not, and even Qin Su, who has no taboo, can''t say it easily. Jianning is very clear about the relationship between them, so she worries about whether Lu Beichen will be very sad if he doesn''t accept him. But it''s unfair to treat Alex as a spare tire. Jane Ning also regretted that, so she explained, "don''t think too much. Alex is a good man. If you can like him, he is the best. If you can''t, be a friend." Qin Su was relieved and laughed sweetly at Jianning. "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who knows everything. If Lu Beichen really can''t give me a chance, then if you are merciless, I''ll stop." Jianning pats her on the shoulder comfortingly. If she really believes in Qin Su, she will be really stupid. Qin Su may not be the one who knows all about it, but she will never hit the south wall and never look back. Alex and Qin Su get along well, but they don''t fall in love with her because of this. They just feel like friends who cherish each other. At 9 a.m., Lu Mingxi arrived on time. He was not surprised that Lu Yueting and Lu Yueting were all there. He just ignored everything and gave Jianning a big hug. Jianning could hardly breathe. "Cough..." Jane Yueyang coughs softly to remind Lu Mingxi that everyone is still there. Lu Mingxi can not give other people face, but can not when Jian Yueyang does not exist, so after he coughed, he let go of Jian Ning, and then very seriously bowed to Jian Yueyang. "Hello, uncle Jane!" At this moment, seeing Lu Mingxi''s not surprised attitude, what does Jian Yueyang not know? She is more alert to the family behind Lu Mingxi. Then he looked at Lu Yueting beside Jian Yueyang, hesitated for a moment, and said hello with a smile. "Brother, you''re all right!" They are the same mother and brother. In fact, they are somewhat similar. Only because of their different temperament can people ignore this similarity. "You''re all right!" What Lu Mingxi didn''t expect was that Lu Yueting didn''t have any mustard in the face of himself, and his smile was very sincere. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Lu Mingxi thinks he''d better wait and see what happens! I don''t know if Lu Yueting took the wrong medicine. If Lu Yueting knew Lu Mingxi''s idea at this time, he would have his mind to kill him. He was only persuaded by Alex and Mo Linfeng yesterday, and now he begins to accept Lu Mingxi. "Uncle, this time my little nephew ventured to come here to disturb me a lot, but Jianning avoided me. Now I''m thin and I have to make my own decisions. But when I come here, I won''t be empty handed. I prepared a big gift for my uncle." After Lu Mingxi got rid of the identity of the Lu family, the whole fever became evil. With a ring of Lu Mingxi''s fingers, two bodyguard like men come over with a man with a black bag on his head. It seems that it should be a man. Is Lu Mingxi''s gift a man? Everyone looks at Jian Yueyang. Chapter 666 Lu Yueting is in a good mood when he sees Jian Yueyang with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. He is completely defeated by Jian Yueyang. He did not expect that Lu Mingxi would let this man break the Gong when he first came. Lu Yueting is very happy about this. "Boy, are you sure you''re here to give me a present instead of provocation?" To send a masked man to his future father-in-law, I don''t know what is in Lu Mingxi''s mind. This idea is really unique. But Jianning didn''t have jianyueyang''s idea, because she noticed that the person''s fingers and fingernails had become cyan purple. It was obvious that the perennial poisonous things were infected into the body by the toxins of those things. Jianning instantly looks up at Lu Mingxi and finds that he smiles at himself and then goes up to jianyueyang. "Uncle is not to think too much, I know uncle heart only aunt, how can you send a man?" People laugh, in fact, it is not that they think too much, and it is mainly Lu Mingxi who often does not play according to common sense. So in order to impress my future father-in-law, it''s OK to send a man. Although Lu Mingxi didn''t hold Jianning, her hand was still holding her, so Jianning shook his hand at this time. "This person should know witchcraft very well! And it should belong to the first-class evil way. " Lu Mingxi didn''t expect that Jianning would be the first to see it, but he was relieved that Jianning could have such powerful medical skills, and it was normal to order these Yin-Yang and gossip things. So directly let the two bodyguards take down the black cloth bag of the man''s head. Of course, before that, he mistakenly blocked Jianning''s realization, so Jianning can only see one of the top of the man''s head. Er, the top of the head with sores. Jane Yueyang has been paying attention to their side of Lu Mingxi, so he sees Lu Mingxi''s actions in his eyes, and his favor for Lu Mingxi rises a little. No matter what he does to others, it''s the most important thing for him to be good to Jane Ning. And when Jian Yueyang saw the whole picture of the man through the wind and rain, he was also surprised. How could this man become like this? It''s really frightening! Jianning can only see the sores on his head, but can''t see the bright bubbles on his face. It seems that water can be seen flowing inside. It''s absolutely disgusting. Of course, the bubble on a man''s face will not be a blister, but he doesn''t know how to make a pustule. Some of them are so ragged that they make his face bloody. In short, this person will have a nightmare after a look. "What''s going on?" This time, Jian Yueyang doesn''t think that Lu Mingxi sent a man to himself. How can this man be regarded as a gift? He doesn''t have any gift attribute at all! Unless the giver really hates the recipient. Jianning pulled Lu Mingxi''s sleeve, so Lu Mingxi of course directly ignored jianyueyang, looked at Jianning, and gently asked: "what''s the matter?" Jianning still can''t see the specific situation of the man because of Lu Mingxi''s complete obstruction, but because the black cloth bag has been taken down, now Jianning, who has a good sense of smell, faintly smells a bad smell. "This man should have been killed by his own spell. When you send him here, is he the one who cursed my father?" Jianning directly to Lu Mingxi''s eyes, so that he can''t lie. Lu Mingxi was surprised to know that Jianning knew this, but soon accepted it. Now she guessed the identity of this person, which surprised Lu Mingxi. "How do you know? It''s really this man. He''s been attacked seriously by the spell recently, and his face has started to fester. " Lu Mingxi described it to Jianning, but didn''t let her see it. Chapter 667 So this also created their different attitudes towards their brothers. When Jianning told Lu Xinghao that Lu Mingxi was coming, she was not so worried about Lu Yueting. In fact, she gradually felt that it was not good to be among them. After hearing this, Lu Xinghao didn''t react as much as Lu Yueting did, but he was still stunned for a while, and then said to Jianning, "it seems that the family behind the second brother is really not so powerful. He even knows that uncle Jane is the boss of K organization." Before this question, Jianning and they also considered it. At that time, jianyueyang said what he thought. He said that Lu Mingxi probably only knew that the plane she was in had been destroyed, so he wanted to find Alex. But now think about it, Jian Ning thinks that Jian Yueyang''s guess is not necessarily true. Maybe it''s really what Lu Xinghao said. This is that the family behind Lu Mingxi is too strong. It can be found out that Jian Yueyang is the boss of K organization. It seems that there is nothing too unacceptable about this. After all, Lu Zhanhao did not find out the beginning of the family behind Lu Mingxi with all his strength. Isn''t it because of this that Lu Zhanhao drove Lu Mingxi out of the Lu family? If that''s the case, then Jianning really can''t guarantee whether Lu Mingxi will become her own enemy. Of course, she believes Lu Mingxi won''t hurt herself, but what about others? She doesn''t want to be the opposite of Lu Mingxi one day. Maybe Lu Mingxi doesn''t know about his family. After all, he stays in the Lu family all the year round. Therefore, maybe Lu Mingxi doesn''t know much about their family. Jianning thinks so. The reason why she thinks so is that she faintly thinks that since Lu Mingxi''s family has already known the identity of Jian Yueyang, will the centipede spiders on the island of K organization be the work of this family. Up to now, Jian Yueyang didn''t tell Jianning who he suspected, and Jianning didn''t know how her father would deal with that person, because it can be seen from Jian Yueyang''s attitude that he still likes that person, so if he bites and doesn''t speak, Jian Yueyang should not force him too much! Jianning began to worry, and she didn''t know why she had such a guess, but she always felt that Lu Mingxi''s arrival was not accidental, or simply came to see himself, he should have other purposes. But at this moment, Jianning really doesn''t know what Lu Mingxi thinks at this time. After Chen Tingting''s drug incident, Jianning doesn''t see him again and doesn''t know how he is now. Jianning felt really guilty when she thought about it. She hid herself when he was most helpless. In fact, what''s different from Lu Yueting? Do you want Lu Mingxi to experience what she had experienced? Don''t say that she has known for a long time that nothing happened between him and Chen Tingting. Even if it happened, it can''t blame Lu Mingxi. After all, he is also a victim. At that time, he should be comforted. However, Jianning knew that Lu Mingxi would not blame herself, because even if she knew the truth, the pictures at that time were too powerful for Jianning. It would be strange if she could face him calmly at that time. "Don''t think about it. No matter what happens to that family, at least the second brother is the heir of that family, so he won''t hurt you." Lu Xinghao comfort Jianning said. Jianning nodded, "I know. Well, don''t talk about him. When he arrives, you''ll know. Now it''s time for you to have a good rest. I''ve increased the dosage, and the wound will heal quickly, because the dosage may be more itchy, so you should bear it." Chapter 668 It is because of this idea that Lu Mingxi will be allowed to do so without anything to stop him. "I''m not in my family all the year round. He told me what I know. Now I know that what I know is just the tip of the iceberg. Now he let me take over part of it, but I know that it''s only one tenth." Lu Mingxi sneers. Jianning clenched his hand, and she could not comfort him. After all, Lu Mingxi should have been prepared for this, so he may not be as depressed as he imagined. "Don''t worry, I didn''t have any hope at all. Since he is not benevolent, he can''t blame me for my injustice. Now he thinks that I cherish that family very much, so he won''t be too defensive against me." Lu Mingxi gives Jianning a gentle smile. In order to inherit the family, Lu Mingxi has been lurking in the Lu family since he was a child. Although he did not destroy the Lu family in the end, at least the Lu family now has no male grandchildren, which is a disguised destruction. "You always use that family name. What''s the family name and what does it do?" Lu Yueting looked and listened for a long time, then asked. Lu Mingxi feels that when Lu Yueting asks himself, he is not jealous or unwilling because of his intimacy with Jianning. His questions are really ordinary, that is, questions. Lu Mingxi really didn''t adapt to Lu Yueting''s being so friendly to him. "I only know that my father''s name is yunlanxi, and other people''s surname is Yun, but the external industry is more complicated, and there are few traces of the cloud family." Jane Yueyang nodded, no wonder he has not found anything, after all, if the cloud family left traces, he would not know, K organization''s intelligence department is not vegetarian. "Now I''ve only been in contact with one tenth of the cloud family''s industry, and I''m already very surprised. The cloud family is a giant hidden in the dark, and the family has connections with many gangsters." Lu Mingxi has a point. Almost in a flash, people thought of the three Italian companies. They were still at a loss when the plane was destroyed. They didn''t wait to make sure whether they were all involved or whether they were one or two. At this time, Lu Mingxi''s words can be said to provide them with a good imagination. If we follow this clue, we may have more breakthrough progress. They had been talking in front of the door for such a long time. Jian Yueyang reacted and quickly let them in. Then she introduced the master here, general Baya, to Lu Mingxi. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingxi was no stranger to general Baya. "The general may not know me, but I have heard about him for a long time. I have some friendship with you." Everyone, including Jianning, was surprised that Lu Mingxi would know general Baya''s son, who Jianning had never met so far. Seeing Jianning''s puzzled face, Lu Mingxi continued in a good mood, "not only do I know you, but you''ve also seen it, but you don''t remember it, you can be in love." This Jianning is really at a loss. Did she know Jianning before? Now Jianning has been able to think of the things that Jianning experienced before, but there are still many things she doesn''t know. Therefore, she really doesn''t know who Lu Mingxi is talking about. "Alan and I met in M country. When I went to investigate, he and LAN Yue had a quarrel, so we met in the bar. They drank together and gradually felt very congenial. We have been in touch ever since." Lu Mingxi looks at general Baya. Chapter 669 "At that time, he told me that he was going to get married, and I should have come to his wedding, but he said that he didn''t marry his beloved, so he didn''t want to let his friends know him. So I didn''t have a chance to visit general Baya Lu''s smile is a little strange. General Baya''s face is very bad. If Lu Mingxi didn''t say that, he didn''t notice that his son didn''t invite any of his own friends when he got married. At that time, general Baya thought that he went to m country when he was very young, so most of his friends were from there, so he didn''t invite them to his wedding, but now it seems that''s not the case at all. Men will introduce their girlfriends or wives to their friends. In addition to sharing their happiness, they also swear sovereignty to outsiders. This woman is already mine, so don''t give her any advice. At the same time, don''t bully her in my face, and help her when she is bullied. But his son is not the same. Their friends know who his wife is and what she looks like, which means that he has never accepted that woman as his wife. Even with such status, it is not what he wants to protect. Although he always knew that his son didn''t like his daughter-in-law, he didn''t expect that he hated her to such an extent, which made general Baya feel more ashamed of his son. Jane would rather turn her mouth to herself. The father and the son are very similar. If they don''t say anything, they just keep it in their heart, and don''t think about it. If they can say what they think and what they are suffering from, then they sit down and have a good talk. How can they find a compromise? "So communication is really important." Jian Ning po said with some emotion, and then her eyes fell on Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, who had a tacit understanding and didn''t see each other doing their own work. Jianning sighed in her heart, and her smile was restrained. Lu Mingxi grasped her hand, held it tightly in his hand, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "you can''t always favor one over the other. I''m the victim. Don''t you have any willful right?" Lu Mingxi''s meaning is very clear. He is only angry because of what happened last time. He doesn''t have to be hostile to Lu Yueting. Now he is just willfully venting his dissatisfaction. Jianning back to hold his hand, voice some choking, with full of guilt, "sorry, I always know you are innocent, so I didn''t care, I just don''t know how to face, I''m also sad." Even if Lu Mingxi''s anger is very big, it all disappears under Jianning''s almost crying tone. She can always control his emotions. Lu Mingxi is not without frustration or even disheartened, but as long as he thinks that it is impossible to see her again in the future, Lu Mingxi feels that his world has become colorless, so even though he may feel a little unwilling now, he still can''t let go. Jianning really felt guilty for Lu Mingxi. At that time, she left Lu Mingxi to face those people who didn''t know the truth. In fact, as long as she said a word, it would work better than others. But at that time, Jianning really felt exhausted, so she got rid of everyone and wanted to give herself a quiet environment to think again. But the fact is that no matter where she goes, it''s hard for her to find a quiet place for her to judge, but even so, she knows that she really loves them. It turned out that what she was entangled in was the tradition of monogamy. She didn''t want to break the moral bottom line of the world by herself, but gradually she knew her own mood, so it was really enough to say that. She likes them and hopes that they can be together with themselves forever. If it can be realized, it is naturally the best. If it can''t, then don''t force it. Now Jianning has seen it. "Ah Xi, I''d like to say I''m sorry, because it''s my cowardice and withdrawal that have made you suffer so much, but it won''t happen in the future." Her bright smile almost choked him. Lu Mingxi sighed in his heart that he was really completely planted to this woman named Jianning. In his whole life, there was no possibility of turning over, but he was happy. Chapter 670 Lu Mingxi sighed in his heart that he was really completely planted to this woman named Jianning. In his whole life, there was no possibility of turning over, but he was happy. So, in fact, he is hopeless. If he wants to, who else can save him? It''s just that he does have some complaints about Jianning, but these complaints are not enough in front of his love for her. Lu Yueting and he are not only brothers, but also rivals and rivals. He has always regarded surpassing Lu Yueting as one of his goals, so it is not that simple brotherhood between them. Therefore, Lu Mingxi has never expected Lu Yueting to come forward to help himself when he is being calculated by others. As long as Lu Mingxi is not his mastermind, he will not blame him. He can only blame himself for not being careful. But when he made such a big misunderstanding, his favorite people hid. In fact, Lu Mingxi didn''t blame Jianning, because he remembered Jianning''s performance when they came into the room and saw the chaos inside. Lu Mingchi''s tears are the most important thing since her father''s death, but it''s just that he didn''t cry in her heart. She will cry for herself, which shows that his status is as important as Lu Yueting, Jian Yueyang and others, but that kind of picture should give her too much impact, so even though she knows that he is innocent, she still can''t do it without any mustard. In fact, as long as she thinks that Jianning is hiding from herself for this reason, Lu Mingxi is both happy and helpless, happy that she is more and more important in her heart, but helpless that her heart is slowly sour. Returning to the cloud family is actually his wish. After all, he is not the biological son of the Lu family. At that time, he always felt out of place when he looked at the other three brothers, because he had a ghost in his heart, and he always felt that they were not so kind to him. So gradually he became more and more hypocritical, the smile on his lips could be more and more perfect, but his heart was more and more empty, and he didn''t like himself very much. At that time, he didn''t have so strong self-esteem, so he didn''t think it was bad to get a girl''s love and then her family. But as he grew up and came into contact with Jianning more and more, when facing her, he could no longer have that despicable thought, which would make him feel that he could not lift his head in front of her. Therefore, when he knew that he loved her, the Lu family was no longer his goal, and he had to help the woman he loved most to protect her family. Lu Mingxi never knew that he could be so great, but he did so for Jianning, and even he was surprised at his performance. In fact, he will be confused and hesitant when facing the person he likes, but after more than ten years of living together, this person has already integrated into his life and soul, and it is impossible to lose. Jianning doesn''t know what Lu Mingxi thinks now, but what Lu Mingxi said just now makes her understand that he won''t be the most difficult person. In fact, Lu Mingxi can accept Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao and live in peace. Jianning''s thoughts unconsciously go back to the past. Lu Mingxi always stays by his side. No matter when he is happy, painful or confused, there is always such a person who can accompany him. He doesn''t need to say anything, just stay by his side. In fact, unconsciously, Jianning has a deep dependence on him. This man actually gives her a chance I don''t have a sense of security. Chapter 671 It is because of this idea that Lu Mingxi will be allowed to do so without anything to stop him. "I''m not in my family all the year round. He told me what I know. Now I know that what I know is just the tip of the iceberg. Now he let me take over part of it, but I know that it''s only one tenth." Lu Mingxi sneers. Jianning clenched his hand, and she could not comfort him. After all, Lu Mingxi should have been prepared for this, so he may not be as depressed as he imagined. "Don''t worry, I didn''t have any hope at all. Since he is not benevolent, he can''t blame me for my injustice. Now he thinks that I cherish that family very much, so he won''t be too defensive against me." Lu Mingxi gives Jianning a gentle smile. In order to inherit the family, Lu Mingxi has been lurking in the Lu family since he was a child. Although he did not destroy the Lu family in the end, at least the Lu family now has no male grandchildren, which is a disguised destruction. "You always use that family name. What''s the family name and what does it do?" Lu Yueting looked and listened for a long time, then asked. Lu Mingxi feels that when Lu Yueting asks himself, he is not jealous or unwilling because of his intimacy with Jianning. His questions are really ordinary, that is, questions. Lu Mingxi really didn''t adapt to Lu Yueting''s being so friendly to him. "I only know that my father''s name is yunlanxi, and other people''s surname is Yun, but the external industry is more complicated, and there are few traces of the cloud family." Jane Yueyang nodded, no wonder he has not found anything, after all, if the cloud family left traces, he would not know, K organization''s intelligence department is not vegetarian. "Now I''ve only been in contact with one tenth of the cloud family''s industry, and I''m already very surprised. The cloud family is a giant hidden in the dark, and the family has connections with many gangsters." Lu Mingxi has a point. Almost in a flash, people thought of the three Italian companies. They were still at a loss when the plane was destroyed. They didn''t wait to make sure whether they were all involved or whether they were one or two. At this time, Lu Mingxi''s words can be said to provide them with a good imagination. If we follow this clue, we may have more breakthrough progress. They had been talking in front of the door for such a long time. Jian Yueyang reacted and quickly let them in. Then she introduced the master here, general Baya, to Lu Mingxi. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingxi was no stranger to general Baya. "The general may not know me, but I have heard about him for a long time. I have some friendship with you." Everyone, including Jianning, was surprised that Lu Mingxi would know general Baya''s son, who Jianning had never met so far. Seeing Jianning''s puzzled face, Lu Mingxi continued in a good mood, "not only do I know you, but you''ve also seen it, but you don''t remember it, you can be in love." This Jianning is really at a loss. Did she know Jianning before? Now Jianning has been able to think of the things that Jianning experienced before, but there are still many things she doesn''t know. Therefore, she really doesn''t know who Lu Mingxi is talking about. "Alan and I met in M country. When I went to investigate, he and LAN Yue had a quarrel, so we met in the bar. They drank together and gradually felt very congenial. We have been in touch ever since." Lu Mingxi looks at general Baya. Chapter 672 Jianning is also very clear about this. It''s not the first time that Lu Mingxi has done this kind of thing. Since they were kidnapped, he has been so fond of it, so he is very agile. Even the most powerful bodyguard and monitoring system can''t catch him. "But it''s a pity that I really don''t know why yunlanxi let uncle you die like this. It''s estimated that you had a holiday before!" Lu Mingxi looks at Jian Yueyang jokingly. Jian Yueyang is used to his bad expression, so she is not unhappy. Instead, she frowns and thinks about who yunlanxi is and whether she has offended such a number one person. But after pondering for a long time, Jian Yueyang is still at a loss. He never seems to know a person surnamed Yun, and even if yunlanxi is anonymous, he has no impression at all. "Is there any misunderstanding?" Lu Mingxi directly denied, "this should not be because he has been deploying for a long time. He knew that you and Lu Dongwei had been exchanged, so he and Xia Yu..." Even Lu Mingxi, who has no scruples, is reluctant to face when he says that he was only born for a conspiracy. He is really sad. Jianning tightly held his hand, hoping to bring him a little warmth. Jianning really didn''t expect Lu Mingxi to be such an embarrassing identity. He suffered too much. "Fool, I don''t care. If they don''t cherish me, they won''t be cherished by me. So I don''t feel sorry for myself at all Lu Mingxi comforts Jianning with a smile. Jianning eyes slightly wet, angry looking at him, said: "if you really don''t care, but no matter what happened before, you still have us, I still have my father, as well as a ting and Xinghao. We are all your family, real family. " "I will accept you and dad without hesitation. As for the others..." Lu Mingxi didn''t give face at all. He looked at Lu Yueting provocatively. But Lu Yueting is still putting his gentlemanly demeanor, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and looked at Lu Mingxi sharply. "Although you are willful, I still accept that you are my family." Lu Yueting''s performance at this time was really beyond everyone''s expectation. I didn''t expect that this man could say such a thing, and he was still facing Lu Mingxi. Everyone felt that he might have something wrong with his ears. Jian Yueyang''s lips slowly rise, but the radian is very weak. It seems that the conversation between Mo Linfeng and Lu Yueting last night worked, otherwise Lu Yueting would never say this. Jianning is a little surprised at this, but more happy. Unexpectedly, Lu Yueting finally wants to open up. Jianning feels that she has nothing more to be thankful for. In fact, Lu Mingxi''s character is still very awkward. He is very satisfied with Lu Yueting''s attitude, but he said coldly and sarcastically: "don''t speak so well, I don''t admit it." Jianning took him to have no choice but to sigh, this sound in Lu Mingxi''s ears began to let him think, finally really helpless, had to say: "look at your performance!" Lu Yueting gave him a white look. He would never do such an action. It can be seen that he disdains Lu Mingxi''s attitude. So in the end, I didn''t hold back the sound, not big or small enough to let everyone hear. "Childish!" They all think Lu Yueting''s evaluation is very sharp. None of them will think that Lu Mingxi, who they think will be the most intractable, actually has such a naive side, and the most important thing is that he never realizes it! Chapter 673 Jianning laughed because the two brothers glared at each other. They didn''t show their emotions like now. Now Jianning felt very happy. "Well, well, you two don''t stare here. It''s more important to hurry up!" Qin Su''s rare courage increased. It was also because the relationship between the two people seemed to be a little harmonious that he had the courage to speak when they were so at war. We should know that although Lu Mingxi and Su Xinyi in this world have no intersection at all, Tang Mingqian left an indelible mark on Qin Su''s young mind. Qin Su is awed by Qin shaoting''s strength. When she comes to Tang Mingqian, it''s all because of the man''s bad behavior. Yes, it''s only fear. It''s also pure right fear. So if Tang Mingqian and Qin shaoting choose someone Qin Su absolutely dare not offend, she will not hesitate to choose Tang Mingqian, because she is really afraid. I didn''t expect that the two men looked at Qin Su at the same time, and then gave Qin Su a smile that was so shallow that he didn''t feel any sincerity at all, even with a threatening smile. Qin Su''s heart and liver are trembling, looking at Jianning for help. Jianning looks at Qin Su''s pitiful appearance, and then looks at Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting''s smile. She coughs uneasily to remind her. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi look at each other and then take back their threatening eyes on Qin su. They still give Jianning face. After all, Qin Su is now sheltered under Jianning''s wings. If they don''t give anyone face, they can''t give Jianning face. Qin Su caresses her heart with a look of lingering fear, and then breathes a long sigh of relief. As usual, she is Jianning''s best friend. Those men who want to pursue Jianning should flatter themselves. But this kind of treatment never happened to Qin Su, because she couldn''t get rid of the men, so she could only keep bowing to the evil forces. Even with Jianning''s protection, she didn''t dare to compete with them, otherwise she would have to suffer. Jianning doesn''t know that Qin Su is absolutely the same as these men, but she really has no way. She said that these men are absolutely happy to promise, and then she can find all kinds of reasons to "bully" Qin su. "Ah Xi, what''s the matter with this man? Since he can swear, he should have that ability, but now it seems that he is really not good at learning skills! " Jane said with a sneer. Lu Mingxi''s attention was brought back by Jianning, glanced at the man who was covered with black cloth bag, and then said: "in fact, the cloud family wanted to invite his master, but the old man was very stubborn, so he killed his master and took refuge in the cloud family." Lu Mingxi is very indifferent to wave his hand, "at the beginning, yunlanxi didn''t know how big he was, so after testing, he thought he was very powerful, so he accepted him." At this point, Lu Mingxi laughed sarcastically. "Just did not expect that this person is actually a half level, less than the upper level, more than the lower level. When you meet an expert, you will eat the evil consequences." Jianning nodded and then laughed at Lu Mingxi in praise. "Ah Xi, fortunately you didn''t kill him. This person should have put a curse on himself. Once he is killed by others, the person who killed him will be affected by the spell." Lu Mingxi didn''t expect this kind of thing. He just wanted to bring this man over to see if he could untie Jian Yueyang''s spell. He didn''t expect more. Although many people say that as long as you kill this person, the spell on Jian Yueyang will be automatically untied because there is no caster, Lu Mingxi, after all, doesn''t understand it, so he saved this person''s life for the sake of safety. Hearing Jianning''s words, Lu Mingxi did not feel lucky because he was not cursed. On the contrary, his face was more embarrassed, and even his fist clucked. We all know what happened to Lu Mingxi. This man would swear to protect himself, just to let yunlanxi have scruples and not kill him. But Lu Mingxi didn''t know all this. If Lu Mingxi really killed this man, he should be affected by the spell now. Yunlanxi Mingming knew all this, but he still watched Lu Mingxi "kill" this man. Originally Lu Mingxi thought it was yunlanxi who wanted to let down his guard, but now he thought it was his own idea. Yunlanxi wanted to hold the power of curse and let him die invisibly! Chapter 674 Because of what Mo Linfeng said to himself yesterday, Lu Yueting didn''t dislike Lu Mingxi as much as he did at the beginning. Moreover, they already had family ties. Now, hearing such words, Lu Yueting is in silence for Lu Mingxi. Lu Yueting''s father, Lu Dongwei, is a man with no brain, but he always likes to do "big things". Lu Yueting, who has such a father, actually feels very shameful, and many people will sympathize with him because he is Lu Dongwei''s son. Lu Dongwei has never been conscious of any status as a father. After the birth of his child, he directly handed it over to Lu Zhanhao to teach him. As a father, he is very leisurely. But that''s it. At least Lu Dongwei is still a father. Even though he doesn''t like these children, he never wants them to die. Lu Dongwei has made use of them, but these uses are harmless, and we can''t really forget them. But what yunlanxi has done is really a father? "Don''t you doubt that yunlanxi is not your own father?" Lu Yueting thought for a long time before he said this. Xia Yu, their mother, was born in Xia Leiting''s outer room. From childhood, what she saw was that her mother had tried her best to win men''s hearts. Therefore, Xia Yu, who had been influenced by Xia Leiting since childhood, always refused men. Because of Xia Leiting''s and Lu Zhanhao''s selfishness, she and Lu Dongwei become father. But they are hard to maintain their face kindness. Therefore, Xia Yu always goes out. Lu Zhanhao knows that Xia Yu is not honest, but he can''t imagine that Xia Yu is so bold that she dare to leave others'' wild seeds. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao doesn''t doubt the identity of their brothers. At this moment, Lu Yueting, Xiayu''s son, has to doubt that since their mother can associate with different people and give birth to a child, is it possible that Lu Mingxi is not yunlanxi''s son? Lu Mingxi shook his head and laughed, "Lu Yueting, is it really simple and ridiculous?" Although he was sarcastic about Lu Yueting, he didn''t add too much sarcasm. It sounded more mild than before. Jianning for Lu Mingxi now awkward said helpless, but she is also very distressed such Lu Mingxi. "Ah Ting has a point. Are you sure that Yunlan river is your own father?" And treat Lu Yueting completely not the same attitude, Lu Mingxi took Jianning''s hand on the lips. "My Xiaoning is still so simple and kind. Not all fathers in the world can be like your father." In fact, this is just a statement of fact by Lu Mingxi, and it''s just an example made by Jian Yueyang, but it makes Jian Yueyang very happy. This boy''s flattery is good! "For those fathers who are looking forward to the birth of their children, their children are the sustenance of their love and the continuation of their lives. Naturally, they will be spoiled and eager to give everything to their children." Lu Mingxi said flatly. Lu Mingxi didn''t have much persuasion to say this, but Jian Yueyang nodded his head in agreement, which made this remark persuasive. After all, Jian Yueyang is still qualified to be a father. "But for those who are not the ones they love, the remaining children are just a cell, and they are what men don''t need to vent out. So what does it have to do with whether the child is alive or dead, happy or sad?" Lu Mingxi said with a sneer. His cold laughter cheered everyone. Lu Mingxi''s words were not unreasonable, but he should have seen everything clearly and gave up on the man who was his own father. Chapter 675 Jianning is also very clear about this. It''s not the first time that Lu Mingxi has done this kind of thing. Since they were kidnapped, he has been so fond of it, so he is very agile. Even the most powerful bodyguard and monitoring system can''t catch him. "But it''s a pity that I really don''t know why yunlanxi let uncle you die like this. It''s estimated that you had a holiday before!" Lu Mingxi looks at Jian Yueyang jokingly. Jian Yueyang is used to his bad expression, so she is not unhappy. Instead, she frowns and thinks about who yunlanxi is and whether she has offended such a number one person. But after pondering for a long time, Jian Yueyang is still at a loss. He never seems to know a person surnamed Yun, and even if yunlanxi is anonymous, he has no impression at all. "Is there any misunderstanding?" Lu Mingxi directly denied, "this should not be because he has been deploying for a long time. He knew that you and Lu Dongwei had been exchanged, so he and Xia Yu..." Even Lu Mingxi, who has no scruples, is reluctant to face when he says that he was only born for a conspiracy. He is really sad. Jianning tightly held his hand, hoping to bring him a little warmth. Jianning really didn''t expect Lu Mingxi to be such an embarrassing identity. He suffered too much. "Fool, I don''t care. If they don''t cherish me, they won''t be cherished by me. So I don''t feel sorry for myself at all Lu Mingxi comforts Jianning with a smile. Jianning eyes slightly wet, angry looking at him, said: "if you really don''t care, but no matter what happened before, you still have us, I still have my father, as well as a ting and Xinghao. We are all your family, real family. " "I will accept you and dad without hesitation. As for the others..." Lu Mingxi didn''t give face at all. He looked at Lu Yueting provocatively. But Lu Yueting is still putting his gentlemanly demeanor, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and looked at Lu Mingxi sharply. "Although you are willful, I still accept that you are my family." Lu Yueting''s performance at this time was really beyond everyone''s expectation. I didn''t expect that this man could say such a thing, and he was still facing Lu Mingxi. Everyone felt that he might have something wrong with his ears. Jian Yueyang''s lips slowly rise, but the radian is very weak. It seems that the conversation between Mo Linfeng and Lu Yueting last night worked, otherwise Lu Yueting would never say this. Jianning is a little surprised at this, but more happy. Unexpectedly, Lu Yueting finally wants to open up. Jianning feels that she has nothing more to be thankful for. In fact, Lu Mingxi''s character is still very awkward. He is very satisfied with Lu Yueting''s attitude, but he said coldly and sarcastically: "don''t speak so well, I don''t admit it." Jianning took him to have no choice but to sigh, this sound in Lu Mingxi''s ears began to let him think, finally really helpless, had to say: "look at your performance!" Lu Yueting gave him a white look. He would never do such an action. It can be seen that he disdains Lu Mingxi''s attitude. So in the end, I didn''t hold back the sound, not big or small enough to let everyone hear. "Childish!" They all think Lu Yueting''s evaluation is very sharp. None of them will think that Lu Mingxi, who they think will be the most intractable, actually has such a naive side, and the most important thing is that he never realizes it! Chapter 676 The chin Jianning saw was relatively intact. The real horror was the fester on his face. In short, Jianning was very lucky. The man''s mouth has been blocked by Lu Mingxi for a long time. It can be said that since Lu Mingxi brought him out of the cloud family, he hasn''t let him breathe with his mouth. At this time, he finally didn''t need to be blocked. The man didn''t shout anything, but breathed a few hard. Jianning listens to the man''s heavy breathing, and knows that he can''t stand it anymore. The man''s body has already begun to decline, and Lu Mingxi just let him breathe with his nose. It''s his good luck that he hasn''t been suffocated. Finally, he breathed the fresh air. At this time, the man felt that he was still alive. He thought he was dead because he was covered with his mouth and his head. He is also a Chinese. Although he has been away from China for decades, he can definitely understand his native language. Therefore, he has just heard what Lu Mingxi said. He didn''t have much hope for yunlanxi. After all, there was a simple interest exchange between them. Yunlanxi provided the material satisfaction and enjoyment he needed, and he helped yunlanxi deal with some people he couldn''t deal with aboveboard. They really cooperated for many years, so he understood yunlanxi''s personality very well, and he never thought that yunlanxi would have any conscience to let him go. He can almost foresee his future, so he will curse himself, and the messenger who killed him will be cursed. But in fact, such a curse does not exist, but he was too utilitarian at the beginning. He really learned a lot of real skills from his master, but he was also the one who was not good at learning. Although he can use this kind of spell, he found that he is only half tone level when he really used it. Fortunately, yunlanxi has seen him deal with others, so he still taboo this. In addition, he exaggerates that the death ban spell is to bet on the soul, so the spell is several times more than other spells. Yunlanxi is a person who cherishes his life very much, so he will never let himself take risks in order to verify whether his words are true or not, and it is precisely because of this that he can live to the present. In fact, the man has repented after so many things, but now he is on the ship of yunlanxi, and he has no qualification to turn back. Therefore, later, he also abandoned himself a little, thinking about waiting for yunlanxi to kill himself. When he cursed Jian Yueyang, he didn''t know who she was. Later, she was actually the child raised by the Lu family. In fact, he had met Jian Yueyang at the beginning. It all dates back to more than 20 years ago. At that time, he just followed his master. At that time, he was also a loafer. He didn''t have the heart to learn these things all day. He always felt that it was a remnant of feudalism and unscientific. But once he met several people besieging two teenagers, and in the battle of two to more than ten years, they actually won. At that time, he felt that this kind of Kung Fu was the most powerful, much better than what he had learned. So he took the initiative to make friends with the two people and learned some self-defense skills from them. The eldest of the two people was actually interested in the chicken ribs he learned, so he happily taught him what he knew. In this way, they were together for a year. Everyone, including Shifu, didn''t know that he had such two friends. At this time, he was alone in his secret. Chapter 677 Because of what Mo Linfeng said to himself yesterday, Lu Yueting didn''t dislike Lu Mingxi as much as he did at the beginning. Moreover, they already had family ties. Now, hearing such words, Lu Yueting is in silence for Lu Mingxi. Lu Yueting''s father, Lu Dongwei, is a man with no brain, but he always likes to do "big things". Lu Yueting, who has such a father, actually feels very shameful, and many people will sympathize with him because he is Lu Dongwei''s son. Lu Dongwei has never been conscious of any status as a father. After the birth of his child, he directly handed it over to Lu Zhanhao to teach him. As a father, he is very leisurely. But that''s it. At least Lu Dongwei is still a father. Even though he doesn''t like these children, he never wants them to die. Lu Dongwei has made use of them, but these uses are harmless, and we can''t really forget them. But what yunlanxi has done is really a father? "Don''t you doubt that yunlanxi is not your own father?" Lu Yueting thought for a long time before he said this. Xia Yu, their mother, was born in Xia Leiting''s outer room. From childhood, what she saw was that her mother had tried her best to win men''s hearts. Therefore, Xia Yu, who had been influenced by Xia Leiting since childhood, always refused men. Because of Xia Leiting''s and Lu Zhanhao''s selfishness, she and Lu Dongwei become father. But they are hard to maintain their face kindness. Therefore, Xia Yu always goes out. Lu Zhanhao knows that Xia Yu is not honest, but he can''t imagine that Xia Yu is so bold that she dare to leave others'' wild seeds. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao doesn''t doubt the identity of their brothers. At this moment, Lu Yueting, Xiayu''s son, has to doubt that since their mother can associate with different people and give birth to a child, is it possible that Lu Mingxi is not yunlanxi''s son? Lu Mingxi shook his head and laughed, "Lu Yueting, is it really simple and ridiculous?" Although he was sarcastic about Lu Yueting, he didn''t add too much sarcasm. It sounded more mild than before. Jianning for Lu Mingxi now awkward said helpless, but she is also very distressed such Lu Mingxi. "Ah Ting has a point. Are you sure that Yunlan river is your own father?" And treat Lu Yueting completely not the same attitude, Lu Mingxi took Jianning''s hand on the lips. "My Xiaoning is still so simple and kind. Not all fathers in the world can be like your father." In fact, this is just a statement of fact by Lu Mingxi, and it''s just an example made by Jian Yueyang, but it makes Jian Yueyang very happy. This boy''s flattery is good! "For those fathers who are looking forward to the birth of their children, their children are the sustenance of their love and the continuation of their lives. Naturally, they will be spoiled and eager to give everything to their children." Lu Mingxi said flatly. Lu Mingxi didn''t have much persuasion to say this, but Jian Yueyang nodded his head in agreement, which made this remark persuasive. After all, Jian Yueyang is still qualified to be a father. "But for those who are not the ones they love, the remaining children are just a cell, and they are what men don''t need to vent out. So what does it have to do with whether the child is alive or dead, happy or sad?" Lu Mingxi said with a sneer. His cold laughter cheered everyone. Lu Mingxi''s words were not unreasonable, but he should have seen everything clearly and gave up on the man who was his own father. Chapter 678 To tell the truth, Jane Yueyang has long felt that this person''s body shape is a little familiar, but because he is completely destroyed, he can''t see the original appearance, and his whole body exudes a strong sense of death, so that Jane Yueyang can''t judge his identity, but as soon as his words are out, Jane Yueyang has already determined who this person is. Jane Yueyang can still calm down. After all, he had already guessed before. At that time, Jianning asked if he had thought of someone. Didn''t he hesitate to say? In fact, at that time, I didn''t know who would return himself in the K organization. He also thought of a friend who had called himself a little bit of array knowledge, although he had only been with for one year. Jian Yueyang knew that men at that time had shown a strong love for power and fame. Such a person would never be willing to live in a small place forever. After taking over the K organization, Jane Yueyang didn''t go to find this man, but when she went there, it was already empty. At that time, Jane Yueyang knew that he had made a choice. In fact, people like him eventually go astray, because their desire is too strong and direct, and it''s easy to be caught and used. Jian Yueyang knows this very well, so he knows that his original friends are really not the same people. Jian Yueyang also thought that everyone would never have the chance to meet again, but when Jian Ning said the nightmare curse, he suddenly thought of this person, because he only knew this one who could do it in China. Jane Yueyang is not willing to believe that all this is once friends do, because although they only have a short month to get along, but the feelings between each other is absolutely not this time can accumulate. So Jane Yueyang didn''t mention this person to Jianning. If he did it, then Jane Yueyang would recognize it. It should be to commemorate the friendship between them! General Baya is not as good as Jian Yueyang. He immediately thought about who this man was, so he almost jumped up from the sofa in shock, which really scared them. General Baya is different from the past. Maybe he was really frivolous when he was young, but because of the change of his status, he has been used to restraining his emotions for a long time. Although he is no better than Jian Yueyang, he can also be happy and angry. But at this moment, just because of that man''s words, he almost jumped up. What a shocking thing! That''s why Jenning and they are very sure that the man has a lot to do with them. Sure enough, general Baya''s words confirmed their conjecture. "You''re Zheng Tong, the one who spent a year with us and taught the elder brother the skill of 1.5 elements and eight diagrams, the fourth brother of Zheng?" Zheng Tong used to be called Zheng Si, because he was the fourth in his family. But after he was adopted by his master, he got a big name for him, that is Zheng Tong. At that time, he had a good relationship with Jian Yueyang and Duzhong, so they asked them to call him Zheng Si. Duzhong was a little younger, so he called him fourth brother. Nanrao didn''t expect that they would think of themselves just by saying a word. They must have never forgotten themselves in recent years. It''s my honor to be friends with them! The man in the black cloth bag nodded. Jianning, they just saw the shaking of the cloth bag. In fact, they couldn''t see whether it was nodding or shaking. But since he said it was an old friend, it should be nodding. After being confirmed by the man, general Baya didn''t know what to say. He was in a trance. It should be that he remembered some old things of that year. It was such a scene when he met his best friend. Compared with this contrast, they couldn''t accept it! Chapter 679 Jianning looked at jianyueyang and saw that he was not surprised at all. She knew that jianyueyang should have known something for a long time. Jianning felt sorry for her father, so she said, "Dad, Mr. Zheng..." "You should have called him uncle four." After a sigh, Jian Yueyang didn''t speak any more, but a thousand words were lost. He was really sad at this time. However, Alex was surprised and looked at the man with the black cloth bag covering his head. Although he knew that the man couldn''t see his own expression, Alex was still surprised and couldn''t hide it, which was not like his previous act. With some uncertainty, Alex inquired to Jane Yueyang: "master, you didn''t deliberately leave four positions when you ranked the leaders of the king''s division, just for Mr. Zheng?" At the beginning, he thought that the reason why Jian Yueyang didn''t rank fourth was that this number was homonymous with the dead word in China. It was really a good omen for people like them, so everyone accepted it. But today, he suddenly felt that it was not the case. Jian Yueyang did not answer, he is a big man, not the kind of things will put out their own, but he does not say, does not mean that general Baya will not say. "At the beginning, the eldest brother was kept for the sake of four, and I had the honor to hang a name in the king''s teacher, Xingqi." The king''s teacher can be said to be the true confidant of Jian Yueyang. Therefore, the leaders of those King''s teachers all paid homage to Jian Yueyang and called him big brother, just like the third uncle and ah Jiu. What we didn''t expect was that the king''s division had such a reserved place for members outside the K organization. Alex had only heard of it before, but didn''t expect it was for them. Once again, you can see Jian Yueyang''s emphasis on emotion and righteousness. Maybe only he can cultivate the existence of the king of K organization, because he treats others with sincerity. Zheng Tong obviously didn''t expect such a thing. He probably didn''t pay attention to the K organization before, but he slowly learned a lot about this organization from the cloud family. Naturally, he knew what it meant to be a king''s teacher and what it meant to have a ranking number in the king''s teacher. In his poor life, he wanted to be outstanding, to stand upright in front of the world, and to enjoy a lot of glory and wealth. But in fact, he was still locked up in the courtyard and could not be free. Even if he ate well and dressed well, it was not the life he wanted to live. This is the result of his struggle and pursuit. He is more than willing to laugh at himself. Why can''t he be satisfied? If he left with Jane Yueyang at that time, his master would not die and he would not have today. Even if he regretted, he would have no way back. But now he knows that even if there is no news of himself for a long time, there is still a person who keeps himself in mind and leaves a place to wait for his appearance. Suddenly Zheng Tong cried. General Baya wanted to vent his anger. He wanted to scold this man for being merciless. How could he do such a thing to his original friends, but in the end he just sat there dispirited. The past is vivid in my mind. The picture of their struggle together in those years can still be clearly displayed in front of me, but my best friend has become what he is now. He is not the enemy, but he is the one who has hurt himself. General Baya is sad for Jian Yueyang. Jian Yueyang attaches great importance to brotherhood. At the beginning, general Baya and Zheng Tong were able to applaud each other mainly because Jian Yueyang attached great importance to Zheng Tong. Therefore, even if Zheng Tong finally changed, general Baya would not be sad. But Jian Yueyang is different. Chapter 680 Jian Yueyang didn''t speak. He just listened to Zheng Tong''s cry. From his cry, Jian Yueyang heard his regret, and even felt a little relieved about his own guilt. Jian Yueyang suddenly felt that things might not be as simple as you think. Maybe Zheng Tong was cheated or even forced. Although he had never seen yunlanxi, he thought that yunlanxi could do it. So Jane Yueyang gets up and walks to Zheng Tong. She stops half a meter in front of him. Although she wants the bodyguard to take off his black cloth headband, she wants to look at Zheng Tong''s eyes to judge, but she still doesn''t want to show her face. What if she scares her baby daughter. Jane Yueyang went over and everyone didn''t stop her. Her friend had done something that he couldn''t afford to do, so he had to deal with it by himself. No one else could say anything. "Old four, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances. I can still remember the original situation clearly, so I don''t believe you would do this to my elder brother." Jane Yueyang''s voice was a little determined. Zheng Tong has been used to other people''s indifference for so many years. Jian Yueyang suddenly said a word to himself, which almost made Zheng Tong cry. In the end, he lived for more than 40 years. He was the man who believed in himself unconditionally at the beginning, and he knew and trusted himself most. Zheng Tong''s crying is very sad, but it also contains the gratitude to Jian Yueyang. Being understood is a very happy thing. Jianning saw that her father and Zheng Tong began to talk, and Zheng Tong needed to vent his emotions. Thinking of his face, Jianning patted Lu Mingxi''s hand, and then got up and went upstairs. Because Jianning didn''t say anything, everyone didn''t know why she left. They all thought that he couldn''t understand his father''s attitude towards the people who hurt him. After all, she was jianyueyang''s own daughter, and it was hard to tolerate the people who had a father. Jane Yueyang naturally thinks the same way. He is very pleased with his daughter''s concern for him, but there is also some helplessness. She doesn''t understand herself, so Jane Yueyang''s heart is heavy at this time. Zheng Tong didn''t know what happened outside. He was just immersed in his own world. He was moved by Jian Yueyang''s understanding words and let out all his grievances. was left with nothing whatsoever about Jane''s Yueyang when she was in a great mess. She was not empty handed, but something more like perfume bottles in her hand. Jianyueyang see Jianning hand things, know Jianning is not because angry or disappointed in their own decision and leave, the heart of the big stone is finally put down, a weak sigh of relief. And Jianning directly went to jianyueyang side, hand the crystal bottle to jianyueyang, this bottle is just a man''s palm width size, the content is only about 50 grams! watched Jane put things in his own hands. Jane Yueyang was surprised. "What do you do for me?" Jane Yueyang couldn''t understand it at all, but Zheng Tong, who had stopped crying, suddenly said, "is it that the stench on me is too strong? Brother, just spray a little on me. The smell is really..." Zheng Tong''s words make Jian Yueyang''s face look very ugly. She thinks her daughter shouldn''t be like this. Even if she can''t understand her attitude towards Zheng Tong, she doesn''t have to humiliate her! Chapter 681 To tell the truth, Jane Yueyang has long felt that this person''s body shape is a little familiar, but because he is completely destroyed, he can''t see the original appearance, and his whole body exudes a strong sense of death, so that Jane Yueyang can''t judge his identity, but as soon as his words are out, Jane Yueyang has already determined who this person is. Jane Yueyang can still calm down. After all, he had already guessed before. At that time, Jianning asked if he had thought of someone. Didn''t he hesitate to say? In fact, at that time, I didn''t know who would return himself in the K organization. He also thought of a friend who had called himself a little bit of array knowledge, although he had only been with for one year. Jian Yueyang knew that men at that time had shown a strong love for power and fame. Such a person would never be willing to live in a small place forever. After taking over the K organization, Jane Yueyang didn''t go to find this man, but when she went there, it was already empty. At that time, Jane Yueyang knew that he had made a choice. In fact, people like him eventually go astray, because their desire is too strong and direct, and it''s easy to be caught and used. Jian Yueyang knows this very well, so he knows that his original friends are really not the same people. Jian Yueyang also thought that everyone would never have the chance to meet again, but when Jian Ning said the nightmare curse, he suddenly thought of this person, because he only knew this one who could do it in China. Jane Yueyang is not willing to believe that all this is once friends do, because although they only have a short month to get along, but the feelings between each other is absolutely not this time can accumulate. So Jane Yueyang didn''t mention this person to Jianning. If he did it, then Jane Yueyang would recognize it. It should be to commemorate the friendship between them! General Baya is not as good as Jian Yueyang. He immediately thought about who this man was, so he almost jumped up from the sofa in shock, which really scared them. General Baya is different from the past. Maybe he was really frivolous when he was young, but because of the change of his status, he has been used to restraining his emotions for a long time. Although he is no better than Jian Yueyang, he can also be happy and angry. But at this moment, just because of that man''s words, he almost jumped up. What a shocking thing! That''s why Jenning and they are very sure that the man has a lot to do with them. Sure enough, general Baya''s words confirmed their conjecture. "You''re Zheng Tong, the one who spent a year with us and taught the elder brother the skill of 1.5 elements and eight diagrams, the fourth brother of Zheng?" Zheng Tong used to be called Zheng Si, because he was the fourth in his family. But after he was adopted by his master, he got a big name for him, that is Zheng Tong. At that time, he had a good relationship with Jian Yueyang and Duzhong, so they asked them to call him Zheng Si. Duzhong was a little younger, so he called him fourth brother. Nanrao didn''t expect that they would think of themselves just by saying a word. They must have never forgotten themselves in recent years. It''s my honor to be friends with them! The man in the black cloth bag nodded. Jianning, they just saw the shaking of the cloth bag. In fact, they couldn''t see whether it was nodding or shaking. But since he said it was an old friend, it should be nodding. After being confirmed by the man, general Baya didn''t know what to say. He was in a trance. It should be that he remembered some old things of that year. It was such a scene when he met his best friend. Compared with this contrast, they couldn''t accept it! Chapter 682 Jane Yueyang still feels guilty because she misunderstood her daughter before. Although her daughter is not the unconditional good Jane Ning, her nature has not changed. And more importantly, her thinking is more meticulous, and she is more able to understand her own ideas. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi both chose to be silent just now, because they believe in Jianning, or that is the reason why they would like Jianning without hesitation. Moreover, Jian Yueyang is Jianning''s own father. His status and status in Jianning''s heart are absolutely different from others. They can''t make things worse just because they love Jianning, so it''s the best attitude to wait and see. "Jianning, you are so powerful. The pustules on Mr. Zheng''s face have disappeared." Alex didn''t come out to liven up the atmosphere at this time. He was really surprised. He had never seen any medicine that worked so fast before. Jianning was just God in his eyes. "In fact, there''s nothing to marvel at. After all, the years of these herbs are all there. We can imagine the properties of five hundred years old ginseng." Jianning is not modest, but the original world. It''s too difficult to find such a high year. Most of them are planted artificially, which can''t be compared with the wild. Jianning came to this world like a fish in water. In this world, there is almost no place for traditional Chinese medicine to play its role, and many traditional Chinese medicines are well preserved. Jianning had to find someone to collect the drugs in the corresponding growing place according to the pictures she had made. It took her more than a month to find the best medicine, so that she could make such a perfect liquid. As a doctor, Jianning is not obsessed with learning medical skills, but she is able to create something that is quite successful compared with the legendary thing. "Uncle Zheng''s condition is quite serious. I''ve seen this kind of person backfire because of incantation before, but it''s not so serious." Jianning is really well-informed. She saw it when she was traveling with her teacher. But because these ancient Chinese secrets of Jianning''s world were inherited better than those of this world, Jianning was really half of the level in that world at that time, and her only super level was refining utensils. But in that time and space, it was really a weak skill, because there was no magic weapon for her for a long time. Jianning is not really proficient in this, so she is just another vague guess, otherwise even if her father jianyueyang is comical to Zheng Tong, she will not take out her own treasure. In fact, this medicine is not perfect. Jianning thinks that if she has a chance, she must find some good herbs to make the kind of legendary medicine that can bring the dying back to life that she saw in the estimation. Of course, Jianning doesn''t believe it, but at least she can cure those who still have a breath. That''s why she was so nervous just now. She was afraid that jianyueyang would waste it on her. Jian Yueyang looks at Zheng Tong with complicated eyes. Although he believes in the brother he was with at the beginning, it is an indisputable fact that his own spell is under him. Now he is more miserable than himself. Jian Yueyang really doesn''t know what to say. "Dad, I think it''s better to let uncle Zheng sit down." Lu Yueting said in a timely manner that he could see that Zheng Tong''s physical strength had been consumed a lot. Presumably because of his disgust, Lu Mingxi might take good care of him. When Lu Yueting said that, Lu Mingxi turned his lips, because he didn''t know the relationship between Zheng Tong and Jian Yueyang at that time, and Zheng Tong didn''t know that Lu Mingxi wanted to bring him to Jian Yueyang, so Lu Mingxi didn''t really treat Zheng Tong politely. Although not to beat and scold, but that is to ensure that he will not be starved to death. Chapter 683 Jian Yueyang didn''t speak. He just listened to Zheng Tong''s cry. From his cry, Jian Yueyang heard his regret, and even felt a little relieved about his own guilt. Jian Yueyang suddenly felt that things might not be as simple as you think. Maybe Zheng Tong was cheated or even forced. Although he had never seen yunlanxi, he thought that yunlanxi could do it. So Jane Yueyang gets up and walks to Zheng Tong. She stops half a meter in front of him. Although she wants the bodyguard to take off his black cloth headband, she wants to look at Zheng Tong''s eyes to judge, but she still doesn''t want to show her face. What if she scares her baby daughter. Jane Yueyang went over and everyone didn''t stop her. Her friend had done something that he couldn''t afford to do, so he had to deal with it by himself. No one else could say anything. "Old four, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances. I can still remember the original situation clearly, so I don''t believe you would do this to my elder brother." Jane Yueyang''s voice was a little determined. Zheng Tong has been used to other people''s indifference for so many years. Jian Yueyang suddenly said a word to himself, which almost made Zheng Tong cry. In the end, he lived for more than 40 years. He was the man who believed in himself unconditionally at the beginning, and he knew and trusted himself most. Zheng Tong''s crying is very sad, but it also contains the gratitude to Jian Yueyang. Being understood is a very happy thing. Jianning saw that her father and Zheng Tong began to talk, and Zheng Tong needed to vent his emotions. Thinking of his face, Jianning patted Lu Mingxi''s hand, and then got up and went upstairs. Because Jianning didn''t say anything, everyone didn''t know why she left. They all thought that he couldn''t understand his father''s attitude towards the people who hurt him. After all, she was jianyueyang''s own daughter, and it was hard to tolerate the people who had a father. Jane Yueyang naturally thinks the same way. He is very pleased with his daughter''s concern for him, but there is also some helplessness. She doesn''t understand herself, so Jane Yueyang''s heart is heavy at this time. Zheng Tong didn''t know what happened outside. He was just immersed in his own world. He was moved by Jian Yueyang''s understanding words and let out all his grievances. was left with nothing whatsoever about Jane''s Yueyang when she was in a great mess. She was not empty handed, but something more like perfume bottles in her hand. Jianyueyang see Jianning hand things, know Jianning is not because angry or disappointed in their own decision and leave, the heart of the big stone is finally put down, a weak sigh of relief. And Jianning directly went to jianyueyang side, hand the crystal bottle to jianyueyang, this bottle is just a man''s palm width size, the content is only about 50 grams! watched Jane put things in his own hands. Jane Yueyang was surprised. "What do you do for me?" Jane Yueyang couldn''t understand it at all, but Zheng Tong, who had stopped crying, suddenly said, "is it that the stench on me is too strong? Brother, just spray a little on me. The smell is really..." Zheng Tong''s words make Jian Yueyang''s face look very ugly. She thinks her daughter shouldn''t be like this. Even if she can''t understand her attitude towards Zheng Tong, she doesn''t have to humiliate her! Chapter 684 "I know you all know that I killed my master. In fact, it''s not wrong to say that. Although I didn''t kill him, he was really annoyed by me." Zheng Tong said that he was already full of remorse. Jianning can imagine that it was Zheng Tong who did something to let his master know whether the old man got effective treatment for a short time. That''s why Knowing that everyone would be curious about what he had done to annoy his master, Zheng Tong didn''t hide it. He wanted to confess to them, but he was overwhelmed by these things. He didn''t regret what he had done to others, but he was condemned by his conscience in the matter of his master and Jian Yueyang. "At that time, I just met yunlanxi. He didn''t take over the Yuns at that time. In fact, yunlanxi is not the legitimate son of the Yuns. He is the illegitimate son of his father, and the Yuns will be handed over to his brother in the future." Zheng Tong sneered. "Can''t yunlanxi find you and let you kill his eldest brother with a spell, and then he will go up on his own successfully?" Qin Su thinks it''s really bloody, but it''s obviously like this. "At that time, the situation was very simple, because I was tired of that kind of life and had no friends, so when I was drinking in a bar, I told my dissatisfaction when I was drunk. Unexpectedly, I was targeted by yunlanxi. He knew I could spell, so he bewitched me and killed his elder brother In fact, we can all imagine this. Yunlanxi must have heard Zheng Tong''s complaint after drinking, so he wanted to win him over. At that time, Zheng Tong also wanted to have a new life. Naturally, they hit it off at once. "My master is a man who is addicted to research, but he is really very powerful. At that time, even if there was something wrong with me, then we had a big fight, he was so angry with me." Zheng Tong shed tears again. People don''t know how to persuade Zheng Tong. It''s really his fault, but it''s been so long. People can''t come back from death, right? "Later, I followed Yunlan river all the time. At that time, I was a little free, so I enjoyed that kind of life, and even gradually became fascinated. But slowly, I found that I was on the boat of Yunlan River, and I wanted to go down unless I died." "After that, I cursed a lot of people who didn''t have any resistance at all, so I did it easily, knowing that two years ago he asked me to curse a K leader named king." "At that time, I didn''t know who this person was. I only knew that the k-organization was a mysterious organization in Europe, so I took it for granted that the leader of the k-organization should also be a foreigner, so it should be easy to swear." Zheng Tong sneered. If you are really a foreigner, it''s just like what Zheng Tong said, because foreigners don''t know that there is such a thing. They only believe in the treatment of Western medicine. In the end, there must be only one dead end. Because incantation can''t destroy the structure of the body, it just makes people in a certain state, such as sleepiness or unconsciousness, and do harm to themselves. Because of the unknown etiology, western medicine must have something to use. It''s the third part of the drug, and the disease is also poisoned. "I''ve been under house arrest by yunlanxi, and I don''t know anything about the k-organization at all, so I promised yunlanxi. He also said that this is the last time, and I will be let go at that time." Zheng Tong said helplessly. Zheng Tong is not a fool. He has cooperated with yunlanxi for so many years. How can he believe yunlanxi''s lies. "I was afraid that he wanted to kill me, so I told him that I had put the death curse. He didn''t dare to kill me." Chapter 685 "But I don''t know if it''s my own guess. Maybe he has already known about my love with my elder brother in the early years, so he slowly began to reveal the identity of the leader of the k-organization to me. When I knew that the leader of the k-organization was you, I began to regret it, and then I was even more severely attacked." Jianning nodded and finally decided her guess. "I just said that the power of the spell on my father seems to be getting smaller and smaller, which is really due to the third uncle''s curse wooden card, but Uncle Zheng himself bears the power of backfire." As soon as Jianning said this, we all understand that Zheng Tong began to bear the power of backfire after he knew the identity of jianyueyang, so jianyueyang would get better and better. "Yunlanxi has always been a vicious person, so when I bear the power of backfire, I use the secret skill that my master once gave me to share part of the curse power with him." Zheng Tong sneered. Everyone can imagine the reason why Zheng Tong did this. Today, Zheng Tong''s own reason is very important, but yunlanxi, who is fueling the flames, is definitely not a good man. Zheng Tong will surely want to drag yunlanxi into the water if he wants to die. However, Zheng Tong sighed: "although yunlanxi is not very good, he is absolutely a lucky man. When he was young, he was given a talisman by an eminent monk, so that part of the curse was blocked." Lu Mingxi realized that no wonder he was all right when he saw Yunlan river. Is it as scary as Zheng Tong''s covering his head? "No matter how little it is, it is also the power of curse. It will definitely affect his body in the future." Jane said. There are many kinds of curses, and yunlanxi suffers from the destructive power of spell backfire, which is really destroying the human body. Zheng Tong nodded, "I think so, even if I can''t kill him, I can''t make him feel better, and his amulet can''t be used for a lifetime." Jianning nodded, "in fact, the so-called monk Kaiguang blessing is to bring a little spiritual power, but these things are limited, and still can''t be regenerated. Naturally they will run out one day." "Uncle Zheng, what do you want to do with my father''s spell?" Jianning looked at Zheng Tong, not sure before, but now Zheng Tong''s attitude has been put out, Jianning has no scruples. "To be honest with Uncle Zheng, I had a way to deal with this matter before you came, but I need to refine the best magic weapon, and I''m really sorry that if I seal this spell, it will definitely affect you." Jane said frankly. After all, she''s not a professional. It''s a reward for her diligence to know so much, so it''s really hard for her to save two people. Although he knew that Jianning was not an ordinary person before, Zheng Tong was surprised to hear that she could seal the spell on jianyueyang. At last, he said with a smile, "niece, don''t bother. I think it''s not easy for you to seal the spell on your elder brother." He is a professional, how can he not know the difficulty of the seal, so he said directly: "niece, you don''t have to worry so much, just bring the curse back to me!" "How can that be?" Jianning did not answer, jianyueyang directly refuted, he listened to Zheng Tong''s words have believed, no matter Zheng Tong to others is good or bad, but to his brother or intentional. Jane Yueyang has never been the kind of person who can let his brother die for him and live well. Although he has many things he wants to do, it doesn''t mean that he can let others die for him with ease. Even if the root cause of all this is Zheng Tong''s own, it can''t be. Chapter 686 Zheng Tong listened to Lu Yueting''s words and gave him a kind smile. At this time, he didn''t have the kind heart he used to be. He didn''t know how good it was. He knew that even if these young people were looking at Jian Yueyang''s face, they wouldn''t be fake. Jianning nodded to Qin su. Qin Su immediately got up and went to the kitchen. After a while, she broke a glass of milk. "I thought we had already had dinner, so there''s nothing in the kitchen now. You can have a glass of milk first." Zheng Tong gave her a grateful smile. If the smile had been on his face before, it would have scared people to death, but now it is much better. There are more potholes on his face, but it doesn''t really affect people''s mood. Zheng Tong drinks a mouthful of milk, which is actually sweet. It should be because he added some honey. He smiles at Jianning and qinsu with kindness. He knows that the reason why qinsu gives him this cup of milk is Jianning''s meaning, and he envies jianyueyang for a while. After drinking the milk, Zheng Tong felt that he had a lot of strength. He didn''t resent Lu Mingxi at all, because if it wasn''t for Lu Mingxi, he couldn''t have left the cloud family all his life, and that would be his burial place. Zheng Tong doesn''t really understand why yunlanxi''s own son is against him, but when he thinks of yunlanxi''s style, Zheng Tong thinks it''s easy to understand. "Old four, can you tell us what happened?" Jane Yueyang sits next to Zheng Tong. Before, Lu Yueting''s single sofa was given to Zheng Tong, and everyone is sitting opposite him or diagonally opposite him. In fact, it''s a bit like a three Hall joint trial. Zheng Tong didn''t feel embarrassed because of the position he was sitting at this time. He just felt the warmth between these people and lamented that he had lived for nothing for most of his life. He didn''t even know what was the most important thing. "Brother, before that, please listen to my story." Zheng Tong didn''t want to play the warm card to make these people sympathize with him and let him go. He just felt it was necessary to let everyone know some background. "In fact, the thing is that you and eucommia wanted to take me away, but I couldn''t let my master go, because he didn''t know how to eat for several days when he was studying, and I fed him every time." Zheng Tong said very flatly. Jane Yueyang and general Baya nodded. They had seen the old man. If it wasn''t for Zheng Tong''s care, the old man would have died many times and had no living ability at all. Zheng Tong doesn''t care what people think of him. Lu Mingxi knows that his master died because of him. At that time, he said that he killed his master. Although Lu Mingxi hearsay about it, it can''t be said that it''s fake. So people look at Zheng Tong in a strange way. Zheng Tong didn''t mind as if he didn''t see it, and then said to himself, "at that time, I was really filial to him, but who could have thought that man was such a changeable animal? I''m more and more eager for that kind of high-ranking life, and I''m really tired of that kind of precarious days. " Zheng Tong''s words have been understood by everyone. People have desires, especially when there is a big gap in their hearts. Just like many ordinary people yearn for the life of high society, while some rich people yearn for plain life. In fact, people are the most difficult to be satisfied. When your life is the same, you will want more. It''s normal for Zheng Tong to yearn for wealth because of his precarious life. We can all understand this, but we can''t understand whether his master killed him or not. Chapter 687 Jane Yueyang thinks carefully about what Jianning said just now. It seems that his daughter has never said what effect it would be if the curse was brought to Zheng Tong. She just says that this is the best choice. Since it is the best choice, does it mean that there is still a chance? Jianning saw her father finally think of herself, helpless. "Uncle Zheng''s suggestion just now is actually the best, because Uncle Zheng also said before that he gave half of the curse to yunlanxi." When Jianning said this, it suddenly dawned on everyone that jianyueyang could not live if he had to bear all the curse power, and Zhengtong could not live if he had to bear the power of backfire. But now the point is that Zheng Tong married a part of yunlanxi. Jianning''s words let Zheng Tong seem to see a glimmer of life, he eagerly looked at Jianning, "niece, what do you want your uncle to do? Uncle was confused before, but he will never be a fool in the future. " If Zheng Tong had made such a promise in the past, maybe some people would not believe it, but now it is different. Zheng Tong has gone through the test of life and death, so he must be more open-minded than others. "In fact, it''s not too difficult. After uncle Zheng brings the curse to himself, some of them will automatically go to Yunlan river. If you have the same magic weapon as Yunlan River, you can''t live as long as healthy people, but at least you won''t die soon." Said Jenning, looking at him. Zheng Tong didn''t agree. His body knew that if he couldn''t save Jian Yueyang, he would die. In fact, the spell on Jian Yueyang had already been out of his control. Even if he committed suicide now, he still couldn''t solve the curse. Zheng Tong has been chagrined at this all the time. You should learn from his master when you give him something. Now he almost cried with joy when he heard what Jianning said. Jianning looks at Lu Yueting and laughs. "I had already found a silver heart mine of about one or two. Now it''s OK to refine an amulet for uncle Zheng with Imperial Green." Emperor green jade is actually a very nourishing, because green itself is the representative of life, it can make people''s breath of life more rich, although not in the fight, but absolutely belongs to the kind of moistening silent good thing. Jane Yueyang thinks that her daughter has been worried about her own affairs, and now it is finally solved. While she is relieved, she feels more guilty for her daughter. "Dad, don''t think about it. I''m really happy that I can do something for you, and I don''t have them around to help me." Jianning took Lu Yueting''s hand and Lu Mingxi''s hand. Yue Yang is very satisfied! My baby daughter has been taken care of by her father in the future, and I feel relieved. My daughter knows that she loves her father, and my father is really happy. " "Master, you are too happy. In the future, these people around Jianning will also be filial to you. Linfeng and I will also be filial to you." In order to show respect for Jane Yueyang and highlight his identity in front of outsiders, Alex always called him master. This time, he was also called master to comfort Jane Yueyang. But Jane Yueyang glared at Alex, "smelly boy is willing to call me Shifu this time. How can I be your Shifu? Do you think it''s particularly humiliating or something? I didn''t want to call him before." Alex cried out that he was wronged and hurriedly explained to Jane Yueyang. Finally, he promised that he would call her master in the future. This is the end. Chapter 688 "But I don''t know if it''s my own guess. Maybe he has already known about my love with my elder brother in the early years, so he slowly began to reveal the identity of the leader of the k-organization to me. When I knew that the leader of the k-organization was you, I began to regret it, and then I was even more severely attacked." Jianning nodded and finally decided her guess. "I just said that the power of the spell on my father seems to be getting smaller and smaller, which is really due to the third uncle''s curse wooden card, but Uncle Zheng himself bears the power of backfire." As soon as Jianning said this, we all understand that Zheng Tong began to bear the power of backfire after he knew the identity of jianyueyang, so jianyueyang would get better and better. "Yunlanxi has always been a vicious person, so when I bear the power of backfire, I use the secret skill that my master once gave me to share part of the curse power with him." Zheng Tong sneered. Everyone can imagine the reason why Zheng Tong did this. Today, Zheng Tong''s own reason is very important, but yunlanxi, who is fueling the flames, is definitely not a good man. Zheng Tong will surely want to drag yunlanxi into the water if he wants to die. However, Zheng Tong sighed: "although yunlanxi is not very good, he is absolutely a lucky man. When he was young, he was given a talisman by an eminent monk, so that part of the curse was blocked." Lu Mingxi realized that no wonder he was all right when he saw Yunlan river. Is it as scary as Zheng Tong''s covering his head? "No matter how little it is, it is also the power of curse. It will definitely affect his body in the future." Jane said. There are many kinds of curses, and yunlanxi suffers from the destructive power of spell backfire, which is really destroying the human body. Zheng Tong nodded, "I think so, even if I can''t kill him, I can''t make him feel better, and his amulet can''t be used for a lifetime." Jianning nodded, "in fact, the so-called monk Kaiguang blessing is to bring a little spiritual power, but these things are limited, and still can''t be regenerated. Naturally they will run out one day." "Uncle Zheng, what do you want to do with my father''s spell?" Jianning looked at Zheng Tong, not sure before, but now Zheng Tong''s attitude has been put out, Jianning has no scruples. "To be honest with Uncle Zheng, I had a way to deal with this matter before you came, but I need to refine the best magic weapon, and I''m really sorry that if I seal this spell, it will definitely affect you." Jane said frankly. After all, she''s not a professional. It''s a reward for her diligence to know so much, so it''s really hard for her to save two people. Although he knew that Jianning was not an ordinary person before, Zheng Tong was surprised to hear that she could seal the spell on jianyueyang. At last, he said with a smile, "niece, don''t bother. I think it''s not easy for you to seal the spell on your elder brother." He is a professional, how can he not know the difficulty of the seal, so he said directly: "niece, you don''t have to worry so much, just bring the curse back to me!" "How can that be?" Jianning did not answer, jianyueyang directly refuted, he listened to Zheng Tong''s words have believed, no matter Zheng Tong to others is good or bad, but to his brother or intentional. Jane Yueyang has never been the kind of person who can let his brother die for him and live well. Although he has many things he wants to do, it doesn''t mean that he can let others die for him with ease. Even if the root cause of all this is Zheng Tong''s own, it can''t be. Chapter 689 Jianning see jianyueyang very excited, so quickly advised him. "Dad, calm down first. We can take a long-term view of this matter." With a sigh, Jianning continued: "Dad, in fact, uncle Zheng''s solution is the most appropriate solution, unless you want both of them to die." Jane Yueyang doesn''t quite understand her daughter''s meaning, so she looks at Jianning. Jianning had no choice but to explain: "originally, I wanted to use the seal method to solve the spell for you, because this is the only thing I can do and do." Then Jianning took a look at Zheng Tong, "but in this way, uncle Zheng will have to die, thinking that when I seal the spell, the caster will suffer ten thousand times the spell,. There is no chance of survival. " Jian Yueyang looks at Zheng Tong and asks if what Jian Ning says is true. Zheng Tong nods. "My niece is right. I thought that the seal technique had been lost in China for a long time, so I never worried about it. But I didn''t expect that my niece even knew this secret technique when she was young." Jian Yueyang looks at Zheng Tong and doesn''t complain about her daughter. She even praises Jian Ning so sincerely. For a moment, Jian Yueyang feels very sour. He knew that he could not blame his daughter because he was her father, and in her eyes, he was naturally more important than others. Jianning saw that jianyueyang was silent, so she continued: "how to say that. If I use the seal, then uncle Zheng really has no life, but if I let it go, my father and uncle Zheng may not be able to live. " Zheng Tong nodded, "what niece said is the truth. I''ve aroused the power of backfire. If you don''t accept the seal, then we can''t escape!" Jane Yueyang hugs her head in agony. After a long time, she asks Jianning in a hoarse voice. "Dear daughter, is there really no other choice? I don''t want your uncle Zheng to die like this! " Zheng Tong''s eyes were moist again, but he said: "brother, I''m very lucky to know you in my life, so don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault at all, but I''ve done too many evil things. Now it''s just retribution." In fact, people like them actually believe in the theory of causality and retribution, but many people think it''s good to be alive, and who cares after death, and so does Zheng Tong. But at this moment, he felt that this was his own retribution. But Jianning didn''t feel that this was retribution. According to Zheng Tong''s own description, the people he helped yunlanxi solve were not big traitors, but they were not clean. Therefore, Zheng Tong''s debt may not be as serious as he thought. Seeing that both of them were about to cry, Jane was really speechless. Lu Mingxi was amused to see Jianning''s white eyes, but he still drank coldly: "the two over there are not men?" Jian Yueyang and Zheng Tong are all glared at by Lu Mingxi, but they don''t have the impulse to cry. Lu Yueting is noncommittal about Lu Mingxi''s treatment, but it is absolutely impossible for him to act like Lu Mingxi, and he doesn''t know how Lu Mingxi, who used to cheat all women, pretended. You know, when you talk about Lu Mingxi, mayor of a city (no, it should be called secretary now), you are praising him for his polite behavior, proper behavior, gentle as jade and smiling like spring breeze. Lu Yueting thinks that if other people see such Lu Mingxi, it''s really disillusionment! Lu Yueting looked at Jian Ning, then looked at Jian Yueyang and Zheng Tong, and finally said, "Dad, I think you should listen to Xiao Ning''s meaning. Maybe there is still a ray of life." Chapter 690 Jianning also felt that she was a little too happy. In fact, the main reason was that the shadows on her head had disappeared. Jianning was so happy, not only because the pistol might be made of silver ore. But Jianning didn''t explain anything. Seeing Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting very nervous, she said with a smile, "I just believe ah Xi''s judgment. In fact, I''m not in a hurry. It''s nothing to refine for you when I find it later." That bracelet is enough for Zheng Tong. Now other people don''t have to use it. Besides, Zheng Tong is already from his own side. No one can use a better spell! After hearing what Jianning said, Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi were relieved. Lu Mingxi then continued: "the silver pistol was bought by yunlanxi at an auction in a Southeast Asian country. It is said that it was some secret silver. He bought it because of this gimmick. After all, it was to please me and let me do things." Lu Mingxi has not yet had time to be dismayed by Jianning a hand, excitedly grasp his hand, burning eyes staring at him. "Really? Really? " Lu Mingxi didn''t know why, but he nodded. Lu Yueting had heard about it, so he explained to Lu Mingxi: "Dad and general Baya once said that the secret silver was bought by a mysterious man, and Xiaoning thought that the secret silver was a silver mine." Lu Yueting explained that Lu Mingxi felt relieved, so he quickly called his confidant over and asked him to go to his residence and take the silver pistol he had pressed under the box. "It seems to be a cycle of cause and effect. Everything has its own fixed number! Yunlanxi has been calculating all his life, but I don''t think that the people who will die will finally escape from life because of his things. " Jenning''s words had a sort of schadenfreude in them. Everyone felt the same after listening. Yunlanxi wanted to let them die, but in the end, he sent the things that could protect them to them. If yunlanxi knew, he would vomit blood. To be able to help Jianning makes Lu Mingxi feel very happy, and he thinks that yunlanxi gave it to him, but now he has helped so much. He also says that he is very dramatic. "Why did you all come here? Did you say that piece of jadeite was ground out?" It seems that they have only been in for less than half an hour. Jianning initially estimated that it would take about an hour and a half to grind them out. This is the result of their large number of people and great strength! "It''s not that we are surprised to hear your laughter, but Xiaoning emperor green jade is really beautiful!" Although it is not much, the magnificent color is absolutely shocking, especially for women. "Don''t worry, you will have your share. We don''t intend to sell our things for money. We will make a set of jewelry for you, and other Jadeites will also have your share." Jianning patted Qin Su''s hand and assured him. "I knew you were the best to me. If you have anything good, you will never forget my share." There is no doubt that Qin Su''s friendship with Jianning is not as simple as their friendship. "If you know, then you''d better go back to your original posts and continue to work hard! I also want to see if my refining level has fallen back. " Jane said with a high spirited smile. Chapter 691 This day can be said to be very exciting, from the enemy meet into old friends meet again is really people dare not think, Zheng Tong''s face is not so sad, naturally was pulled by Jian Yueyang and Baya general they chat. Jianning doesn''t want to face the bombing of Lu Mingxi now, so in the name of solving the curse of jianyueyang as soon as possible, she is ready to refine the jade pendant for Zheng Tong. No matter how much discontent Lu Mingxi has, he can''t say it at this time. Jane Yueyang''s body is the most important thing. If something happens to him, he can''t afford to pay for it. If it turns out that Jianning must be worried again, although she doesn''t need much jadeite, it''s Imperial Green! But now don''t worry, because her harvest is very rich, now she is rich. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi are still with Jianning, while Qin Su, Alex and Mo Linfeng also want to see how to refine the utensils, so they all follow Jianning. Jianning saw that they were all following, and she didn''t have anything to be polite. She directly asked her servants to bring up the imperial green jadeite, which had been opened for more than 30 kilograms. "Since everyone is so enthusiastic and helpful, please help to wipe out the jadeite!" Jianning saw the window with the window open, and estimated that the outer layer of stone skin was about one centimeter, but there were so many people here, so she could just wipe it out by hand. Anyway, the labor force was idle. People speechless looking at Jianning, finally or obediently squatting on one side to wipe the stone, and Lu Mingxi is not obedient, rushed behind Jianning to see the silver bracelet, and then very surprised to say: "this is what you call the silver mine? What''s the difference with silver? " Jenning took his hand and put it on the bracelet. After a long time, she asked, "do you feel the difference between it and normal silver?" Lu Mingxi first frowned, then suddenly realized. "I know what''s different. It''s like ordinary metal. If I take it for such a long time, I''ll certainly cover it with heat, but it''s still cold." Jianning nodded and gave him a look of appreciation. She looked like a "teachable child". "That''s the characteristic, because it''s a core, not a common ore." Lu Mingxi looks a little trance, so he didn''t hear a lot of explanations from Jianning. Angry Jianning pinches him around his waist, which almost makes Lu Mingxi scream. Then he sees the discontent on Jianning''s face and laughs. "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t mean to be distracted." "That''s on purpose. What were you thinking when you were talking to me?" Jianning is not unreasonable. In fact, she is more curious about what Lu Mingxi thought just now. Lu Mingxi held her hand tightly in the palm of her hand, and then said, "I seem to have met this kind of silver thing before, but I can''t think of it now." When he said that, Lu Mingxi gave a smile to Jianning. Jianning knew that he must have remembered, but because he pinched him, this guy was very careful. He had to make up for it! After thinking about it, Jane would stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the lips. Lu Mingxi was very satisfied with the kiss, but he still remembered that there were other people in the suite outside, so he let go of Jianning, and the smile on his face was much brighter. "I remember when I was a child, yunlanxi gave me a silver pistol." At that time, Lu Mingxi was still a child. When he knew that he was not a child of the Lu family, he was very frightened and wanted to go home with yunlanxi. But how could yunlanxi agree, but he could not threaten a child, so he gave Lu Mingxi a pistol made of pure silver as a gift. Chapter 692 Now that Jianning''s refining has been completed, the next step is for Zheng Tong to lead the curse of jianyueyang to himself. Jianning is really not good at it, so Zheng Tong should finish it by herself. She can only watch it. We are not polite to Jianning. In fact, this time period is the most tiring time for human body, so we said hello to Jianning and went back to have a rest. Of course, before leaving, we all told Jianning to have a good rest. As soon as they said it, Jianning suddenly felt that she was really tired. After so much concentration for more than ten hours, she would not be normal if she was not tired, so she went back to the room with a smile and a shake of her head. Jane Yueyang has blind self-confidence in her daughter, so she doesn''t worry about Jianning''s success at all. So the next morning, when she saw that the young people didn''t get up, even Alex, who had to exercise every day, knew that she must have become a success, so she had a bigger smile on her face. Jianning woke up from starvation. She didn''t eat from last night to this morning. She consumed a lot of brain cells. If she hadn''t been too tired, she would have got up to eat to supplement her physical strength. Looking at it, it was already eleven o''clock, and it was estimated that when she got up, she would be in time for the morning meal, so Jane would wash and change her clothes and go downstairs. As expected, everyone was there. After a big lunch, Jianning is in a good mental state. Then she gives Zheng Tong her polished jade pendant. Zheng Tong almost jumps up after just a look and looks at Jianning in disbelief. "Little niece, did you really make it yourself?" Jianning knew why Zheng Tong was so surprised, because this time she really broke out in character, and even produced a top-notch magic weapon, so Zheng Tong''s chances of survival rose again. "Of course, I''m very talented in this aspect. I just didn''t have good things before." Jianning is not modest, but at this time she needs to give Zheng Tong a little confidence, confidence from the outside world. Zheng Tong was relieved to hear what Jian Ning said. "With my little niece''s jade pendant, I have a much greater chance of survival. Brother, if I can still live, I must stay with you." After listening to this, Jian Yueyang smiles. Yesterday, they got together and talked a lot. He hopes Zheng Tong will stay with him and give him a team of the king''s division to teach them some array. Zheng Tong''s insidious things, Jian Yueyang, naturally won''t let him use them any more, but he actually learned a lot from his master, but he didn''t like them. Because Jianning couldn''t help, Zheng Tong didn''t let Jianning take part in the curse of jianyueyang. In fact, Jianning knew that it would be a very painful process, and jianyueyang didn''t want to see it. Of course, Jianning can insist, but thinking of her father''s good intentions, Jianning agrees, just sitting in the living room and waiting with everyone, hoping to succeed once. The waiting time is always very long. It''s only two hours, but we think it''s about a century old. During this period, there was a tacit understanding that no one spoke. The dull atmosphere spread throughout the living room. Even the servants of general Baya''s family did not dare to come forward. Finally, general Baya came down from the upstairs, and everyone got up and surrounded him in an instant. "Uncle eucommia, how are my father and uncle Zheng? Did it work? " General Baya watched Jianning be silent for a long time. Just when everyone thought he had failed, he suddenly burst into tears of joy. "Big niece, I succeeded. Big brother, he''ll be fine." Chapter 693 At this moment, we are really relieved that we have succeeded. But Jianning dutifully asked about Zheng Tong. General Baya is not so disappointed with Zheng Tong now. He had been in the room before. Naturally, he saw the power of curse being led to Zheng Tong. What kind of pain did he suffer. Since that moment, general Baya''s resentment against Zheng Tong has completely disappeared. Now he treats Zheng Tong as his own brother, just like at the beginning. "Don''t worry! He was very sad when he first brought it to him, but now because of your jade pendant, he doesn''t have a big problem. " Yes, general Baya was really surprised. At that time, he watched Zheng Tong''s blood vessels burst up because of the power of curse. It seemed that the blood vessels would explode the next moment. If the blood vessels were exploded together in that way, the scene would be so horrible and bloody. But the jade pendant on Zheng Tong''s body was soft and shining the next moment, and those blood vessels were slowly calming down . General Baya watched the whole process. In the end, Zheng Tong didn''t have any other characteristics. He didn''t have the weakness of bones like Jian Yueyang. He was just like snow for a moment. This is not a matter for a man at all. Zheng Tong didn''t hurt himself. He just lost his black hair. General Baya gave Zheng Tong a snow lotus pill according to Jianning''s orders. Now he looks good and has gone to sleep. At first, Jane Yueyang was also very painful, but with the gradual disappearance of the curse, his body was almost instantaneous. He felt the abundant energy in his body. At this time, Jane Yueyang was taking a bath and changing clothes. Although Jianning thought that jianyueyang would be very good, she couldn''t help crying when she saw that his white hair turned black again. Of course, she was happy. "My dear daughter, aren''t you happy that dad has become so handsome? I''m not afraid that they will laugh at you when I see that I''m still crying? " Jian Yueyang pointed to Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi. The two named people were aware of this father-in-law''s unkindness. Before, he didn''t know whether his body would really recover, so he was polite to them, because he wanted to give his baby daughter to them for protection. Now that he''s in good health, he''s going to embarrass them with the female control attribute of Jian Yueyang. Without waiting for Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi to express their own ideas, Jianning hums coldly: "how dare they?" Both of them look at each other and see the message of "sure it is" from each other''s eyes. Thinking that the future father-in-law is so tough, they can''t help thinking about whether they want to fight together? Jane Yueyang''s smile became more and more profound. After listening to Jianning''s words, she nodded and said, "well, yes, my baby daughter, who dares to laugh? I don''t want to break his leg." Jianning is very satisfied with her father''s violent behavior. Being spoiled by her father is something she has never experienced before, but it has always been her dream. Now that jianyueyang''s health has recovered as before, and the drugs Jianning dispenses will only be as tired as possible, so some things have to be put on the agenda. "Dad, what are you going to do in the future? Do you want so much in the dark? Although the K organization is very powerful, you are Chinese after all. You are the Lu family... " Jenning stopped at last. Jianyueyang''s expression has never changed, but Jianning is sensitive to feel that jianyueyang is disgusted with the Lu family. Even if she hears about the Lu family, she will feel rejected. Jianning really doesn''t understand why he is? Chapter 694 And Jian Yueyang didn''t tell Jianning why he rejected the Lu family. This may be his own secret. He didn''t want anyone to know, including his daughter Jianning. Jianning naturally won''t blindly dig the hole to find out. Who in the world hasn''t ordered her own secret? Jianyueyang doesn''t want to say that nature has a reason. Jianning can understand it, but it can''t stop her from being curious! "Xiaoning, what you said is reasonable. Dad used to hide in the dark because of his bad health. Now that he is well, he should come out." Jane Yueyang said after thinking for a while. In fact, Jian Yueyang thinks a lot about it. It''s not a matter for him to hide it. Besides, Lu''s family is the result of his parents'' hard work and the lives of his three brothers. He doesn''t have to give up Lu''s family because of those unhappy past! What''s more, his wife is quiet. Now I don''t know where she is. What are the reasons for those people to arrest her? In the past, those people who feign death may stop acting, but when they come out alive, they may become active, and he may be able to find his wife. "What do you mean, dad?" Sometimes Jianning didn''t know what his father thought. How did it become so fast? Just now she felt his rejection! "Naturally, I''m going back to China to take over the Lu family. The Lu family is my own family. I''m the eldest son of the Lu family now. Although I''m dissatisfied with the past, this fact can''t be changed." Jane Yueyang said so. Jian Ning thinks that this is indeed the truth. Jian Yueyang is different from others. He is the boss of the K organization, so he can ignore the Lu family. But he is the descendant of the Lu family, isn''t he? Although jianyueyang''s roots are all abroad, Huaxia is their hometown. In the future, Jianning wants jianyueyang and tranquility to live in Huaxia. So how can any daughter enter the Lu family and live alone. And Jian Yueyang is a very short father, since his daughter has returned to the Lu family, he will also go back to protect his daughter, so as to be at ease. "Dad, I don''t know how the plane was destroyed. Do you have any clues?" This matter Jianning is completely left to jianyueyang them, and did not let them interfere in Lu Yueting. Jane Yueyang nodded, "there are some clues. Now it seems that the three companies are not clean, but they don''t know who the real mastermind is. It still needs some investigation." At the beginning, Andre and Kule each said a master. At that time, they were really embarrassed by Jianning. After jianyueyang sent someone to investigate the matter, they still didn''t really get a clear idea. In order to explain the situation to Jianning in detail, jianyueyang let Alex tell them what they know in detail. "Well, now the leader of the Italian Mafia family will be Edward, but Edward has been regarded as a dead man inside. Now the internal struggle is very fierce, and everyone is fighting for the position of the leader." Seeing that everyone was listening, Alex continued: "now there are two equal forces in the Italian Mafia family, one is naturally Edward''s nephew''s own lineage, and the other is collateral but powerful." If you listen to what Alex said, you can actually think of the current situation of the Italian Mafia family. If two forces with equal strength are relatively strong, it must be a fierce fight. Chapter 695 Isn''t it the direct and collateral families that are prone to problems within the family all the time? How many generations ago, the collateral system was also the direct system, but it gradually became collateral system. In fact, I would not be reconciled. Jianning has always been speechless about this kind of struggle for family power, but she also knows that people''s hearts are like this, and these struggles can''t be avoided. Lu Mingxi listened to what Alex said. After Alex finished, he said, "Italian Mafia family? I''ve heard some of them. The collateral branch you mentioned should have appeared in the cloud family, but I didn''t care at that time. " At that time, he just came back to Yun''s home, and he didn''t know much about the situation of Yun''s home. Moreover, yunlanxi couldn''t let him contact these large forces, so he just saw it by accident. "According to what you said, it should be those people who reported to the cloud family after the plane crash, so the Italian Mafia family should be involved, Andre did not lie." That''s what Alex thought. "You can''t say that. Andre may not have lied, but it doesn''t mean that Kuller must have lied. It''s just amazing that these two people are not the same family." Mo Linfeng exclaimed. "I think it''s true that Kuller said the Browns were the masters, but the Browns blew up your plane is open to question." Lu Yueting pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and laughed. Seeing Lu Yueting''s unfathomable clothes, Mo Linfeng feels disgusted. In fact, he is still a little concerned that he is drunk and unconscious in Lu Yueting''s room. "What do you mean? Let''s make it clear." Lu Yueting knew that it was not easy for Mo Linfeng to get used to him, so he didn''t ask for it. "I think so. Andre may have some reservations about Kuller. Kuller thinks Andre is a fool, but actually he is the real fool himself." At first, we didn''t quite understand what Lu Yueting meant. Later, after careful thinking, we probably guessed that Lu Yueting continued: "Andre is likely to tell Kuller that the Brown family is behind them, and Kuller has long been disgusted with Andre, so he contacted the Brown family privately." "It''s natural that Kuller doesn''t want Andre to know, and the Brown family also wants to have their own strength there. The two sides hit it off. Kuller thought that the Brown family gave up the stupid Andre and chose him." This is a big oolong. Andre is guarding against Kule, so he tells him that the master behind him is the Brown family. In order to kick Andre out of the business, Kule directly attracts the Brown family. Both sides hide from each other, and in the end, they don''t know that they are their own masters. "And my guess is that the Browns should have nothing to do with this matter. The reason why Kuller would pick up the Browns is that he thinks the Browns are Andre''s master. Then it is the Browns who ordered to destroy your plane, and it is the Browns who want to kill them in the end. So Kuller wants to use our hand to deal with the Browns." This was originally just Lu Yueting''s own guess, but after he said all this, everyone agreed that maybe Kuller really wanted to use their hands to avenge himself, and he should not know that the Brown family is innocent. Jane Yueyang pondered for a while and seemed to be thinking about the authenticity of Lu Yueting''s judgment. After a long time, she said, "Alex, according to a Ting''s previous analysis, I will show him Andre''s confession. If he still insists that it is the Brown family, we will decide." Chapter 696 Lu Ting believed that this was a simple arrangement made by Yue Yang in the past five minutes. "The only thing that hasn''t been mentioned is the Bieber family, but I don''t think it''s that simple." Jenning''s intuition has always been very smart, and this time he believes in it. "Well, it''s really a doubtful point. It''s just that the Bieber family has been benefitted by the master, so it should not be so bad!" Alex is still willing to believe that the Bieber family has loyalty. "You don''t know about Alex, but even if I don''t do it, the Bieber family will get through the dilemma. It''s just to hurt their morale. Maybe they don''t even care about my help." Jane Yueyang smiles coldly. Jianning guessed that his father should know something, otherwise he couldn''t say it directly. In fact, the reputation of the Bieber family was good at first, but the man who made such a reputation has been dead for many years. The nine sons of the dragon are different. Who can guarantee that his descendants will be as righteous as him? Jane Yueyang''s help to them is likely to be regarded as a kind of burden by them. Although they don''t need it, they still have to owe Jane Yueyang a favor. We should know that the most difficult thing in the world is the debt of favor. Many years ago, the good reputation of the Bieber family leader may not be a good thing for his future generations. Maybe it has become a burden unconsciously. Not everyone is willing to bear a reputation of benevolence and righteousness. Sometimes, a good reputation will make many people be controlled by others, which should be the case with the Bieber family. But now, in fact, it''s all speculation, and it can''t prove anything. After all, it''s not an ordinary family, and they can''t be sure of anything. Maybe it really has nothing to do with the Bieber family. "I''ve heard about this Bieber family, but it''s not in the cloud family. It''s just that their family has been in a state of disrepair for a long time, and it''s not worthy of the name!" Lu Mingxi said suddenly. Jianning took a look at Lu Mingxi, and saw that his expression should have nothing to do with the Bieber family, so it''s just a simple repetition of the fact. It seems that the Bieber family really needs to pay special attention to it. Lu Yueting doesn''t know what he is thinking. Jian Yueyang''s eyes pass by Lu Mingxi, and then he looks at Alex, who somehow knows that he feels the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket before he answers the phone. After hanging up the phone, Alex looked at the crowd and solemnly said: "Lu Yueting''s guess is not much. The Brown family has been wronged. Kuller always thought that Andre''s master was also the Brown family. He didn''t expect that he had been cheated for so many years." The stupid people in this world are not sad. The sad thing is the people who think they are very smart. And Kuller is the most sad person. He was cheated for so long and almost died in nobody''s hands. "Kuller was very upset. He didn''t expect that he had been cheated by his hermit Andre all the time, so he said something about Andre and the Bieber family. Although he was not sure about the relationship between Andre and the Bieber family, it was certain that he was connected with the Bieber family." Alex continues. "So is it the Italian Mafia family or the Bieber family who are now instructing Andre to blow up the plane?" Jenning didn''t expect the problem to return to the origin again, but the better thing is to take the Brown family out. Chapter 697 "Andre had been holding on to the Italian Mafia family before, and never mentioned the Bieber family. This time, Kuller said that he had a relationship with the Bieber family, and he didn''t know if he could be trusted." Mo Linfeng''s suspicion is not unreasonable, but Kule has a criminal record. Before, Kuller thought that everything was done by the Brown family, so he directly held on to the Brown family, and did not mention the Bieber family at all. Now he knows that the Brown family is not Andre''s master, and immediately says that the Bieber family is unbelievable. "It''s really a problem. Kuller''s credibility is no longer trustworthy. But I can''t believe it at all. It seems that the real breakthrough lies in Andre After hearing what Mo Linfeng said, Alex said. "I don''t think it''s wrong that the master behind Andre is the Italian Mafia family! Andre himself to help who is he should be very clear, and his master to kill him, he should also be clear Qin Su put forward his own opinions. They all saw what happened that day. Andre had a temporary intention to leave them. He was against his master''s will, because he also knew the end of cunning rabbit and running dog, but he just wanted to give himself a way out. The next time things seem to change, Lu Mingxi listened to everyone''s narration, had a little score in his heart, so he said: "since we don''t know what we can find out, we might as well think about the motivation." As soon as Jian Yueyang''s eyes brightened, Lu Yueting also felt suddenly enlightened. He said with a smile: "this is really a breakthrough. What do the fathers of these two families think is their holiday with you?" After thinking for a long time, Jian Yueyang said: "before this, we have never met in the Italian Mafia family, so we can''t talk about any festivals." Then he said, "as for the Bieber family, that is to say, the Bieber family owes me a favor because of my interference." Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting look at each other, and Lu Yueting nods. "In this case, that is to say, the real resentment of the Bieber family is your father. If they want to kill someone, it should be you too!" Jane Yueyang nodded. The Bieber family should hope that they will die. As long as they die, their family will not owe K organization any more. After all, they only owe themselves. "In that case, the Bieber family is just Andre''s destruction of the" Elegy ", because Andre knows the identity of the people on the plane. He knows that Jianning is a miracle doctor to save the leader of the K organization who has been seriously ill. Once Jianning dies, no one in the world will be able to save you." Lu Yueting made a very calm statement. After listening to Lu Yueting''s analysis, Lu Mingxi said: "the same principle also applies to the Italian Mafia family, because since they have contacts with the cloud family, they may have taken refuge in yunlanxi. Since yunlanxi has cast a spell on his father, he hopes that his father will die, so it is in line with the law to kill people who can save his father." Lu Mingxi is just stating the facts, but there has been a huge wave in his heart. If yunlanxi really did this, he would never let yunlanxi go, because he wanted to kill Jianning, which is unforgivable. "In that case, don''t these two families have motives for committing crimes?" After listening to their analysis, Alex thinks it''s reasonable, but now it''s real. Both of them are likely to do so, and they''re still not sure which one of them is! "Alex, you are not a gangster after all. Do you want to be so kind? There are not only yes and no answers in this world. Since they have motives, why can''t they join hands? " In fact, Qin Su appreciates Alex very much, and the two of them get along very well these two days. That''s why they talk with a bit of ridicule. Chapter 698 Isn''t it the direct and collateral families that are prone to problems within the family all the time? How many generations ago, the collateral system was also the direct system, but it gradually became collateral system. In fact, I would not be reconciled. Jianning has always been speechless about this kind of struggle for family power, but she also knows that people''s hearts are like this, and these struggles can''t be avoided. Lu Mingxi listened to what Alex said. After Alex finished, he said, "Italian Mafia family? I''ve heard some of them. The collateral branch you mentioned should have appeared in the cloud family, but I didn''t care at that time. " At that time, he just came back to Yun''s home, and he didn''t know much about the situation of Yun''s home. Moreover, yunlanxi couldn''t let him contact these large forces, so he just saw it by accident. "According to what you said, it should be those people who reported to the cloud family after the plane crash, so the Italian Mafia family should be involved, Andre did not lie." That''s what Alex thought. "You can''t say that. Andre may not have lied, but it doesn''t mean that Kuller must have lied. It''s just amazing that these two people are not the same family." Mo Linfeng exclaimed. "I think it''s true that Kuller said the Browns were the masters, but the Browns blew up your plane is open to question." Lu Yueting pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and laughed. Seeing Lu Yueting''s unfathomable clothes, Mo Linfeng feels disgusted. In fact, he is still a little concerned that he is drunk and unconscious in Lu Yueting''s room. "What do you mean? Let''s make it clear." Lu Yueting knew that it was not easy for Mo Linfeng to get used to him, so he didn''t ask for it. "I think so. Andre may have some reservations about Kuller. Kuller thinks Andre is a fool, but actually he is the real fool himself." At first, we didn''t quite understand what Lu Yueting meant. Later, after careful thinking, we probably guessed that Lu Yueting continued: "Andre is likely to tell Kuller that the Brown family is behind them, and Kuller has long been disgusted with Andre, so he contacted the Brown family privately." "It''s natural that Kuller doesn''t want Andre to know, and the Brown family also wants to have their own strength there. The two sides hit it off. Kuller thought that the Brown family gave up the stupid Andre and chose him." This is a big oolong. Andre is guarding against Kule, so he tells him that the master behind him is the Brown family. In order to kick Andre out of the business, Kule directly attracts the Brown family. Both sides hide from each other, and in the end, they don''t know that they are their own masters. "And my guess is that the Browns should have nothing to do with this matter. The reason why Kuller would pick up the Browns is that he thinks the Browns are Andre''s master. Then it is the Browns who ordered to destroy your plane, and it is the Browns who want to kill them in the end. So Kuller wants to use our hand to deal with the Browns." This was originally just Lu Yueting''s own guess, but after he said all this, everyone agreed that maybe Kuller really wanted to use their hands to avenge himself, and he should not know that the Brown family is innocent. Jane Yueyang pondered for a while and seemed to be thinking about the authenticity of Lu Yueting''s judgment. After a long time, she said, "Alex, according to a Ting''s previous analysis, I will show him Andre''s confession. If he still insists that it is the Brown family, we will decide." Chapter 699 Lu Ting believed that this was a simple arrangement made by Yue Yang in the past five minutes. "The only thing that hasn''t been mentioned is the Bieber family, but I don''t think it''s that simple." Jenning''s intuition has always been very smart, and this time he believes in it. "Well, it''s really a doubtful point. It''s just that the Bieber family has been benefitted by the master, so it should not be so bad!" Alex is still willing to believe that the Bieber family has loyalty. "You don''t know about Alex, but even if I don''t do it, the Bieber family will get through the dilemma. It''s just to hurt their morale. Maybe they don''t even care about my help." Jane Yueyang smiles coldly. Jianning guessed that his father should know something, otherwise he couldn''t say it directly. In fact, the reputation of the Bieber family was good at first, but the man who made such a reputation has been dead for many years. The nine sons of the dragon are different. Who can guarantee that his descendants will be as righteous as him? Jane Yueyang''s help to them is likely to be regarded as a kind of burden by them. Although they don''t need it, they still have to owe Jane Yueyang a favor. We should know that the most difficult thing in the world is the debt of favor. Many years ago, the good reputation of the Bieber family leader may not be a good thing for his future generations. Maybe it has become a burden unconsciously. Not everyone is willing to bear a reputation of benevolence and righteousness. Sometimes, a good reputation will make many people be controlled by others, which should be the case with the Bieber family. But now, in fact, it''s all speculation, and it can''t prove anything. After all, it''s not an ordinary family, and they can''t be sure of anything. Maybe it really has nothing to do with the Bieber family. "I''ve heard about this Bieber family, but it''s not in the cloud family. It''s just that their family has been in a state of disrepair for a long time, and it''s not worthy of the name!" Lu Mingxi said suddenly. Jianning took a look at Lu Mingxi, and saw that his expression should have nothing to do with the Bieber family, so it''s just a simple repetition of the fact. It seems that the Bieber family really needs to pay special attention to it. Lu Yueting doesn''t know what he is thinking. Jian Yueyang''s eyes pass by Lu Mingxi, and then he looks at Alex, who somehow knows that he feels the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket before he answers the phone. After hanging up the phone, Alex looked at the crowd and solemnly said: "Lu Yueting''s guess is not much. The Brown family has been wronged. Kuller always thought that Andre''s master was also the Brown family. He didn''t expect that he had been cheated for so many years." The stupid people in this world are not sad. The sad thing is the people who think they are very smart. And Kuller is the most sad person. He was cheated for so long and almost died in nobody''s hands. "Kuller was very upset. He didn''t expect that he had been cheated by his hermit Andre all the time, so he said something about Andre and the Bieber family. Although he was not sure about the relationship between Andre and the Bieber family, it was certain that he was connected with the Bieber family." Alex continues. "So is it the Italian Mafia family or the Bieber family who are now instructing Andre to blow up the plane?" Jenning didn''t expect the problem to return to the origin again, but the better thing is to take the Brown family out. Chapter 700 Since Jian Yueyang has decided to go back to China, he is determined. No matter what others think, he will go back to China and his hometown. Before, Jian Yueyang told Jian Ning that she would marry Lu Yueting when she returned to China. On the day when Lu Yueting arrived at general Baya''s house, Jian Ning had already agreed with Lu Yueting that she would marry him. Now that Lu Mingxi is here, Jianning doesn''t regret her decision at that time, but she still feels guilty about Lu Mingxi. However, if the Department is determined to marry someone, Lu Yueting is definitely the most suitable person. Because Lu Yueting is no longer the eldest son of the Lu family in China. He is only Xia Leiting''s grandson. Moreover, Lu Yueting has no status in the military and political circles, so he has relatively few restrictions. Any decision made by Jian Yueyang has been carefully considered. Even if Jian Ning would say that because of her fever, she would never. Therefore, since he said that Jian Ning would marry Lu Yueting, it can only show that Lu Yueting is the best choice and is absolutely good for everyone. This time, Jian Yueyang will go back to China. Naturally, they will go back with him, so the wedding will be put on the agenda. Although Jian Yueyang is in good health now, she is not in a hurry to let her daughter get married, but she knows that it is better for them to settle down. At this time, Jianning''s mood is still very complicated, but she does not regret that she promised Lu Yueting to marry him, so how to persuade Lu Mingxi is what she should do. Although she is a little guilty, Jianning will not shrink back at this time. Since yesterday, Jianning has been busy and hasn''t gone to see Lu Xinghao. At this time, it''s not easy to have time to see the patient. What Jianning gave him was the best medicine, so even if the bullet almost hit his heart, it''s not dangerous. Jianning recuperated him correctly. In fact, she can walk on the ground, but she was stopped by Jianning. Lu Xinghao also knows that Lu Mingxi is here. Yesterday, Lu Mingxi came to see him. Lu Mingxi has a good impression of Lu Xinghao among these brothers, so even if he knows about him and Jianning, he doesn''t show his hostility to Lu Yueting. Lu Xinghao is willing to lie here as a patient and not participate in anything. He doesn''t want to compete with Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, so he doesn''t participate at all. It''s said that there are three women in a play and three men in a play. He doesn''t want to make trouble for Jianning. At the same time, he doesn''t like trouble, so he just hides. "Dad said he planned to go back to China. He said before that he would let a ting and I get married after returning to China." At this time, there are only Jianning and Lu Xinghao in the room, and other people are busy with their own affairs, which also gives her a chance to chat with Lu Xinghao alone. Lu Xinghao has always been a person who can listen to all the troubles of Jianning. He takes the route of confidant brother, and Jianning obviously eats his way and is willing to tell him anything. Jianning knows that Lu Xinghao is really open-minded. He doesn''t say that he is willing to share his wife with others in order to get any benefits here. Lu Xinghao is very pure and won''t be crooked. Maybe he will grow up in the Lu family''s environment after all, but he won''t use it for himself. Jianning, this is not only self-confidence, but also the trust in Lu Xinghao. If she doesn''t trust him so much, Jianning would rather keep it in her stomach than tell others. Chapter 701 "I''ve thought about this for a long time. Before the birthday party of Huaxia grandfather, in fact, my grandfather made such a promise to my elder brother, but later you left, and my grandfather might have a new idea, so..." So this matter was stranded. In fact, he knew that the position could only belong to Lu Yueting. He and Lu Mingxi are not suitable, because they are national public figures, and they can not be limited to their present identities in the future, so they are not suitable for Jianning. She needs a less restrictive identity, so she won''t be taken seriously. Although Jianning didn''t just know what Lu Zhanhao thought, she was still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhanhao had promised Lu Yueting that he would marry him, but later he pretended to be confused. Sometimes Jianning really doesn''t understand his grandfather. It''s hard to guess what he thinks, and he doesn''t know what his position is. He''s very changeable. "In fact, it''s better to give him a proper identity." Lu Xinghao''s voice is not too big, so Jianning didn''t hear what he said, and he didn''t let Jianning hear it. Remembering that Qin shaoting held a grand wedding with Jianning''s body in his arms in his previous life, he felt very uncomfortable. It was for Qin shaoting. At that time, he could only do these things. He and Tang Mingqian can be natural and unrestrained for her, but Qin shaoting can''t, so he can only look at her photos and spend every day of losing her. "Don''t worry. I think the second brother will figure it out slowly. He really loves you, so he won''t do it. You are in a dilemma because of these things, but it also needs a process to make him understand." Lu Xinghao has a warm smile. "In fact, I''m not worried about ah Xi, because I know that he has actually accepted it. Although he''s still a little cold to ah Ting these two days, he doesn''t have a tit for tat." Jenning''s voice was somewhat relaxed. "Anyway, we are brothers after all. After living together for so many years, we can''t have no feelings at all." Lu Xinghao patted her on the back comfortingly. "It''s a fact. Although ah Xi is unforgiving, he is very affectionate. That''s what your brothers have in common." Although the mouth did not say, but the heart is still very concerned about this sentiment. "He will be satisfied if you know him so well. Don''t think much about it. You should go out and have a good time before you return home." Lu Xinghao remembers why Jianning went out, but she didn''t get any relaxation. Jianning deeply thought that now jianyueyang''s health is much better, and there is no need to stay with him all the time. The purpose of going abroad this time is to relax, but in retrospect, there is no such behavior at all! First there was the hijacking and being captured, then there was a rather dangerous escape. Finally I met my father, Jian Yueyang, but I was busy solving his spell. Up to now, I really haven''t had a day to relax. "You really need to relax a little bit. You''ve been nervous since your uncle pretended to die a year ago, especially when my father didn''t die..." Lu Xinghao did not say any more, because after all, he was talking about his own father. In fact, he is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. His father may be at fault, and he will never regard himself as his son in the future. However, in front of outsiders, we should respect him, because it is a matter of politeness. Jianning also knows his character, not to mention Lu Dongwei''s identity as his father. Even ordinary people with Lu Xinghao''s character will never speak ill of others behind his back. This is his own principle. Chapter 702 "Why do you call me father uncle? Ah ting and ah Xi have already called him father." Jianning didn''t mention anything else. She changed the topic directly. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi have already called jianyueyang''s father. Jianning thinks Lu Xinghao should do the same. Lu Xinghao is naturally happy to get Jianning''s personal correction. When it comes to thick skinned, he really can''t compare with his two brothers, so they can call jianyueyang''s father without hesitation, but he can''t. now Jianning asks him to call him that, which is different. "Well, Xiaoning, your father will be my father in the future. I will be filial to him, and I won''t make any rash decisions in the future." But Lu Xinghao always remembers Jian Yueyang''s warning to himself. "I wish you could think that way. I know you are reasonable, but my father''s temper is not as good as he thought, so you should pay more attention in the future." Although Jianning has just known jianyueyang, she finds that most of the time jianyueyang is very good at speaking, but sometimes she has a big temper! Lu Xinghao smiles but does not speak. Sometimes Jian Yueyang''s temper is really bad, but it is also when others touch his scales. Jian Yueyang''s scales are Jianning''s mother and daughter, but it happens that Jianning is also his scales, so there will be no conflict between them. Jianning and Lu Xinghao said for a while, look outside the sky is not early, although she went to bed to 11 o''clock this morning, but last night consumption is too big, now feel tired. She yawned and was seen by Lu Xinghao, so she said with a smile: "go back and have a rest! I''ve heard that you didn''t sleep last night. I''m fine now. I guess I''ll be fully recovered in two days. " "That''s natural. I don''t boast about my medicine." Jane Ning laughed at him with pride, then yawned again, "it seems that I really need a good rest, then I won''t chat with you." Not long after Jianning left, Lu Yueting came to Lu Xinghao''s room. After their frank conversation, they got along very well. The memory of the two lives is unique. "Look, you''re almost there. It''s estimated that you''ll be very smart in the next two days. Come back with us then!" Lu Yueting sat on the sofa opposite the bed and looked at Lu Xinghao. "Well, it''s really time to go back. Although the mission was not completed satisfactorily, at least a few of the members of the group were caught." Lu Xinghao self comfort general smile, just smile some light. "You should understand that the people above didn''t pay attention to the group. After all, so many countries have not caught it. It''s not good for Huaxia to break the peace." Lu Xinghao is good at everything, but sometimes he is too stubborn. Although Lu Yueting has no status in both military and political circles, he used to be the first young general in the military circles. His status is higher than that of Lu Xinghao now, but later he just gave up because he didn''t like the work of the military headquarters. Lu Xinghao doesn''t like the inaction of the military headquarters, but he is different from Lu Yueting. Even if Lu Yueting doesn''t work in the military, he can make great achievements in other aspects. But Lu Xinghao can''t. This is not to say that Lu Xinghao is worse than Lu Yueting, but their personalities are really different. Lu Xinghao is too disgusted with social activities and his life circle is too small. "I know, but I can''t take it as if I didn''t see it! But this time, I did something that I didn''t think about. Fortunately, there are Jianning and them This time, Lu Xinghao was infuriated by those guys of the God bandit group, otherwise he would not have come to other countries! Chapter 703 Since Jian Yueyang has decided to go back to China, he is determined. No matter what others think, he will go back to China and his hometown. Before, Jian Yueyang told Jian Ning that she would marry Lu Yueting when she returned to China. On the day when Lu Yueting arrived at general Baya''s house, Jian Ning had already agreed with Lu Yueting that she would marry him. Now that Lu Mingxi is here, Jianning doesn''t regret her decision at that time, but she still feels guilty about Lu Mingxi. However, if the Department is determined to marry someone, Lu Yueting is definitely the most suitable person. Because Lu Yueting is no longer the eldest son of the Lu family in China. He is only Xia Leiting''s grandson. Moreover, Lu Yueting has no status in the military and political circles, so he has relatively few restrictions. Any decision made by Jian Yueyang has been carefully considered. Even if Jian Ning would say that because of her fever, she would never. Therefore, since he said that Jian Ning would marry Lu Yueting, it can only show that Lu Yueting is the best choice and is absolutely good for everyone. This time, Jian Yueyang will go back to China. Naturally, they will go back with him, so the wedding will be put on the agenda. Although Jian Yueyang is in good health now, she is not in a hurry to let her daughter get married, but she knows that it is better for them to settle down. At this time, Jianning''s mood is still very complicated, but she does not regret that she promised Lu Yueting to marry him, so how to persuade Lu Mingxi is what she should do. Although she is a little guilty, Jianning will not shrink back at this time. Since yesterday, Jianning has been busy and hasn''t gone to see Lu Xinghao. At this time, it''s not easy to have time to see the patient. What Jianning gave him was the best medicine, so even if the bullet almost hit his heart, it''s not dangerous. Jianning recuperated him correctly. In fact, she can walk on the ground, but she was stopped by Jianning. Lu Xinghao also knows that Lu Mingxi is here. Yesterday, Lu Mingxi came to see him. Lu Mingxi has a good impression of Lu Xinghao among these brothers, so even if he knows about him and Jianning, he doesn''t show his hostility to Lu Yueting. Lu Xinghao is willing to lie here as a patient and not participate in anything. He doesn''t want to compete with Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi, so he doesn''t participate at all. It''s said that there are three women in a play and three men in a play. He doesn''t want to make trouble for Jianning. At the same time, he doesn''t like trouble, so he just hides. "Dad said he planned to go back to China. He said before that he would let a ting and I get married after returning to China." At this time, there are only Jianning and Lu Xinghao in the room, and other people are busy with their own affairs, which also gives her a chance to chat with Lu Xinghao alone. Lu Xinghao has always been a person who can listen to all the troubles of Jianning. He takes the route of confidant brother, and Jianning obviously eats his way and is willing to tell him anything. Jianning knows that Lu Xinghao is really open-minded. He doesn''t say that he is willing to share his wife with others in order to get any benefits here. Lu Xinghao is very pure and won''t be crooked. Maybe he will grow up in the Lu family''s environment after all, but he won''t use it for himself. Jianning, this is not only self-confidence, but also the trust in Lu Xinghao. If she doesn''t trust him so much, Jianning would rather keep it in her stomach than tell others. Chapter 704 "I''ve thought about this for a long time. Before the birthday party of Huaxia grandfather, in fact, my grandfather made such a promise to my elder brother, but later you left, and my grandfather might have a new idea, so..." So this matter was stranded. In fact, he knew that the position could only belong to Lu Yueting. He and Lu Mingxi are not suitable, because they are national public figures, and they can not be limited to their present identities in the future, so they are not suitable for Jianning. She needs a less restrictive identity, so she won''t be taken seriously. Although Jianning didn''t just know what Lu Zhanhao thought, she was still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhanhao had promised Lu Yueting that he would marry him, but later he pretended to be confused. Sometimes Jianning really doesn''t understand his grandfather. It''s hard to guess what he thinks, and he doesn''t know what his position is. He''s very changeable. "In fact, it''s better to give him a proper identity." Lu Xinghao''s voice is not too big, so Jianning didn''t hear what he said, and he didn''t let Jianning hear it. Remembering that Qin shaoting held a grand wedding with Jianning''s body in his arms in his previous life, he felt very uncomfortable. It was for Qin shaoting. At that time, he could only do these things. He and Tang Mingqian can be natural and unrestrained for her, but Qin shaoting can''t, so he can only look at her photos and spend every day of losing her. "Don''t worry. I think the second brother will figure it out slowly. He really loves you, so he won''t do it. You are in a dilemma because of these things, but it also needs a process to make him understand." Lu Xinghao has a warm smile. "In fact, I''m not worried about ah Xi, because I know that he has actually accepted it. Although he''s still a little cold to ah Ting these two days, he doesn''t have a tit for tat." Jenning''s voice was somewhat relaxed. "Anyway, we are brothers after all. After living together for so many years, we can''t have no feelings at all." Lu Xinghao patted her on the back comfortingly. "It''s a fact. Although ah Xi is unforgiving, he is very affectionate. That''s what your brothers have in common." Although the mouth did not say, but the heart is still very concerned about this sentiment. "He will be satisfied if you know him so well. Don''t think much about it. You should go out and have a good time before you return home." Lu Xinghao remembers why Jianning went out, but she didn''t get any relaxation. Jianning deeply thought that now jianyueyang''s health is much better, and there is no need to stay with him all the time. The purpose of going abroad this time is to relax, but in retrospect, there is no such behavior at all! First there was the hijacking and being captured, then there was a rather dangerous escape. Finally I met my father, Jian Yueyang, but I was busy solving his spell. Up to now, I really haven''t had a day to relax. "You really need to relax a little bit. You''ve been nervous since your uncle pretended to die a year ago, especially when my father didn''t die..." Lu Xinghao did not say any more, because after all, he was talking about his own father. In fact, he is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. His father may be at fault, and he will never regard himself as his son in the future. However, in front of outsiders, we should respect him, because it is a matter of politeness. Jianning also knows his character, not to mention Lu Dongwei''s identity as his father. Even ordinary people with Lu Xinghao''s character will never speak ill of others behind his back. This is his own principle. Chapter 705 Lu Xinghao also nodded, "second brother is really superfluous, if he told Jianning that Jianning would accompany him to go, as for so sneaky wait until Jianning fell asleep and then take it away? If we didn''t agree, he couldn''t have taken Jenning! " Lu Xinghao thinks that sometimes he really can''t understand the second brother''s idea, so he has to do this kind of furtive thing in an open and aboveboard way. "Maybe he thought it was exciting and satisfied his abnormal psychology!" Lu Yueting shakes his head and laughs, and finally gives a very incisive summary after Lu Xinghao said it. Jianning went back to her room and simply washed and fell asleep. Yesterday she was really tired out. I don''t know how many brain cells died when she was highly concentrated. This afternoon, she worried for several hours. It''s very bad that she can persist in sleeping until now. Because this is the residence of general Baya, and there are Jian Yueyang and Lu''s brothers, Jianning has no sense of crisis at all. She sleeps in absolute peace of mind, so she doesn''t even know that she was carried on the plane. When Jianning is thirsty in the middle of the night and wants to get up and look for a glass of water, she finds that her bed has changed, and there is a man sleeping beside her. Jianning is startled, her brain wakes up instantly, and almost subconsciously sits up and looks at the people around her. Lu Mingxi also just fell asleep, did not expect Jianning will wake up at this time, so he sleepy eyes see Jianning start, can only force themselves to do it, voice with sleepy hoarseness. "What''s the matter, have you had a nightmare?" "Dream, what is this place? And why do you sleep by my side? " Jianning is not stupid. Naturally, she knows it''s not her own room. It seems that she knows it''s the cabin. Lu Mingxi''s sleepiness also disappeared when he was yelled by Jianning. He looked at Jianning and carefully distinguished her mood. He saw that she was really angry, but it didn''t look like she was very angry. Maybe he was angry and took her away when she was sleeping! Lu Mingxi doesn''t care if he knows that there''s nothing wrong. He yawns and lies back. Then he grabs Jianning and hugs her in front of him. "It''s the middle of the night, darling, go on sleeping!" "What sleep! I want water. I''m thirsty. " Jianning also knew that she had been brought out by him, which means that everyone knows it. In this case, there is no need to be angry about it. Listening to her saying that she wanted to drink water, Lu Mingxi took out a bottle of normal temperature mineral water from the inlaid refrigerator in the bedside table on the side with a smile, "drink this first! We''ll get you something you like when we land. " Lu Mingxi was in a hurry when he came here, and he usually only drank some pure water or wine. Juice and milk were never touched, so there was no preparation on the plane. "Just drink some water in the evening." Jianning opened the water bottle and drank a few mouthfuls. Her dry mouth finally became moist and felt much more comfortable. She handed the bottle to Lu Mingxi. He laughed and drank a few mouthfuls at the place where Jianning had just drunk. Indirect kissing! Jianning said that he was speechless. Is this childish guy really the Lu Mingxi he knows? Jianning has serious skepticism about this, but she doesn''t care about him. She just wakes up with thirst and has to sleep! Lu Mingxi is full of warm fragrance and soft jade. It''s hard to avoid some beautiful thoughts, but he is hit heavily by Jianning. "Warning you, I''m very tired. I want to have a good rest. So are you!" Yesterday, they almost stayed with Jianning all night. Although they didn''t hold on to sleep later, they got up worse than Jianning. In fact, they were all tired. Lu Mingxi smiles and kisses Jianning twice on her white cheek. Then she lies down beside her and carefully encircles her in her arms. Chapter 706 Jane Yueyang knows that her daughter has been abducted by Lu Mingxi, but she just laughs it off. Lu Mingxi''s method is that he likes it, and he doesn''t know how to think about it? "Brother, do you really want to go back to China? You and Mr. Lu... " General Baya looked at Jian Yueyang and said with a desire to stop talking. Jane Yueyang gave him a comforting look, "don''t worry! In fact, if you really count up, the old man doesn''t owe me anything. He has paid too much for the Lu family, which can''t be changed by anyone, and he is good to Jianning. " "But my aunt..." General Baya knew about Jian Yueyang''s mother. At that time, his aunt already knew that Lu Dong was not her own child. After all, she was a mother, but they didn''t tell Lu Zhanhao. My aunt was born in a big family, so she was very clear about the strife between the big families. At that time, Lu Zhanhao had already known Lu Beichen''s mother, but she didn''t cross the thunder pool. So even if my aunt knew that her son was not Lu Dongwei but Jian Yueyang, she didn''t change their identity back. My aunt should have distrusted Lu Zhanhao, otherwise she would not have done so. Later, shortly after his aunt died, Lu Zhanhao married Lu Beichen''s mother back, and the woman was also very competitive, and the boy got Lu Beichen. It''s a pity that she was born in a small family, and Lu Zhanhao didn''t like her. "I thought Lu Zhanhao would give everything of the Lu family to his beloved little son? I didn''t expect that he would give it to Jianning, which surprised me, but it confirmed that he had paid too much for the Lu family as the elder brother said "Don''t mention anything about my mother. In fact, they are..." Jianyueyang also don''t know how to say, "in a word, in fact, the old man is not wrong, the birth of Beichen is a kind of comfort to him." "Originally, you had three brothers, but in the end, even three of them were killed by Lu Dong. You treat them well, but you are so ignorant." At the thought of the Jian family, general Baya felt angry "at that time, the Lu family''s children had to work hard for the Lu family and themselves." In front of the two brothers will die just for their families and themselves, as for the third brother that is Jane Yueyang''s pain. In fact, the third brother Lu Qiuming''s death can not be completely attributed to Lu Dongwei. Lu Dongwei can only be said to be one of the killers who killed Lu Qiuming. He just made a loophole. At that time, Lu Qiuming was seriously injured, and we can''t guarantee whether we can save him. "Brother, it''s not your style that you didn''t clean up Jane''s house! Those people in the Jane family are greedy. " Thinking of the faces of Jane''s family, general Baya couldn''t help beating people. At the beginning, they didn''t know that Jian Yueyang was already very clear about his identity, so at that time, they said that Jian Yueyang''s improper behavior offended the Lu family. They had received the favor of the Lu family, so although they didn''t have the heart to punish this kind of child, they didn''t give Jane Yueyang any more money. At that time, the life of Jian Yueyang was very difficult. He had to support himself when he was only a teenager, and he had to study in those days. In a word, Jian Yueyang was really hard at that time, and these general Baya saw it. "What they have done to me, I naturally won''t let them live so well, but even if I don''t deal with them, they don''t have a good life!" Jane Yueyang said with a sarcastic smile. This is a fact, and general Baya knows it. Lu Dongwei is the eldest son of Jane''s family. He has three younger brothers and sisters. None of the three children is a fuel-efficient lamp, and their wives and husbands are not friendly. Just look at the second aunt who went to Jianning for trouble. Chapter 707 "It''s really a cycle of cause and effect, and now they get a little bit of retribution for their evil deeds." The old couple of the Jane family gave all their property to these children, but now they still have to be angry with them. That''s what they deserve! "The people in the Jane family are not worth caring about. None of them can be successful." Jane Yueyang really doesn''t have a good impression on those people in her family. "They''re all like birds of a feather, and they don''t even have a person who understands." In fact, general Baya has a schadenfreude attitude towards this, but he really admires that there is no normal person in that family. "So family education is actually very important. Of course, its own quality is also very important." Jane Yueyang grew up in such a family, but she didn''t grow up crooked. However, Jane Yueyang thinks that this is because she has been bullied by them all the time, so she hates their faces. Therefore, she must be different from them. Others hate dogs when they see people. "The people in the Jane family are really speechless. Now they all know whether Lu Dong is the son of the Lu family, and they are starting to think about these boys again." Jian Yueyang looked at the news about China in her hand, and suddenly said with a smile. General Baya also laughed when he heard what Jian Yueyang said. The Jian family is really excellent to a certain extent. It has been exposed that they replaced the Lu family''s childe with their family''s child. Shouldn''t they stay away? How dare they bump into the Lu family now? Do they think the Lu family is too kind to them? As Jian Yueyang said, the Jian family is not worth mentioning at all, so even Lu Zhanhao didn''t embarrass them much. That''s because it made them less and less aware of their position. This time, Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao were both here. Later, even Lu Mingxi came. When they went to the Lu family mansion to look for someone, they didn''t find them. They were still making trouble outside the mansion for a while. Later, they were taken away by the guards. How dare the Jian family rush to the Lu family in the South and North Xia? It seems that if we indulge like this, we will not wake up. No one can understand why we think this kind of indifference is connivance! "I''ve heard that the people in their family have gone to trouble with their nieces before, and I don''t know what their brains think." General Baya knew what Jian Yueyang cared about most, so naturally he poked at his weakness directly. In fact, general Baya doesn''t like Jane''s family, but he thinks it''s really cheap to ignore them when he thinks of their faces. Now that Jane Yueyang wants to go back, there''s no need to be polite to them. "It''s so nice to them that even my precious daughter dares to disturb them." Jane Yueyang also saw this information, because he was still in poor health at that time, so they didn''t tell him. Moreover, they said that Jianning didn''t do well in the end! "Why are there so many wonderful flowers in their family? One by one. " General Baya also followed Jian Yueyang to look at the information. He was very surprised at the people of Jian''s family! One by one, even if they don''t learn and have no skills, they are more and more wonderful. Jane Yueyang glanced at the information that general Baya had seen and said, "it''s not impossible. You don''t know that the old couple of Jane''s family have high demands on their children and grandchildren. They want to make them the dragon and Phoenix in the world all day long. I''m surprised that I haven''t been looking for Lu Dongwei for so many years. I can''t help it. " "It seems that the couple really love Lu Dongwei. After all, you have been changed since childhood. This is a plot that has been prepared since childhood. I don''t know what the couple think." General Baya was surprised. Jian Yueyang and Lu Dongwei grew up together. From memory, Jian Yueyang knew that he was a child of the Jian family, while Lu Dongwei was a child of a senior officer who was fostered in his own home. His parents were better to other people''s children than themselves. Originally, Jian Yueyang thought that even if such parents were greedy and mean, at least they were good in nature. After all, there were not many people who could be so good to their children. But later, he found out that they were very good to other children, but they were not good to their eldest son. It was as if they all knew a family, but they were the outsider. At a very young age, Jian Yueyang found this difference. "That''s true! It seems that they really haven''t looked for Lu Dongwei, but I don''t think it''s possible. Maybe they did it behind their back! " General Baya thought about it and thought it was impossible. Jane Yueyang carefully thought that if they could put down these things, there would be no need to change their children and let their sons call others mom and dad. If they can''t get any benefits from them, they would quit first. Jane Yueyang still knows something about their family, so general Baya''s words are reasonable. "It seems that we need to check Lu Dongwei''s account." "Brother, didn''t you say at first that Lu Dong bought a new virus from a medical laboratory? What''s the matter with this investigation? Lu Dong is just a pussy for that person. How can he think so much about it? Killing people is too high-end. " General Baya didn''t like Lu Dongwei, so if he caught the chance, he would lose two sentences. Fortunately, he had a sense of propriety. He never said that in front of Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao. Therefore, Jian Yueyang didn''t stop him and let him have an addiction."Well, that''s what I think. Lu Dong always does things for this man regardless of his head and tail. It''s clear from a glance that he didn''t do such things, but he just made wedding clothes for others." Jian Yueyang really doesn''t like Lu Dongwei. Even if this guy''s talent is not very good, Lu Zhanhao didn''t teach him so much. He''s still so stupid. "It seems that I really want to have a good look at Lu Dongwei. He is really not afraid of himself, but this fool always does some stupid things and is sold to others to count money!" Jane Yueyang thinks that growing up with him from the bottom probably has affected her IQ development. "Brother, is Ning''s family as harmonious as it seems?" When talking about the Lu family, general Baya can speak freely, but when it comes to the Ning family, he should be more careful. Jian Yueyang looked at him. General Baya felt some pressure and laughed. Then he said, "how can Ning family be a piece of iron? With their third son, it''s impossible to be really harmonious. What''s more, the old men and women love their little son. Those elder brothers must have some complaints." When it comes to the Ning family, Jian Yueyang is also worried, but fortunately Ning Qianyu can handle it himself. "We don''t care about their family''s affairs. We won''t say much even if it''s quiet. After all, those things belong to their brothers sooner or later. As for how to divide them, it''s up to their own family to make an agreement, which has nothing to do with us." He didn''t think about what he wanted when he got married with that, and now he doesn''t need it any more. Chapter 708 Lu Xinghao also nodded, "second brother is really superfluous, if he told Jianning that Jianning would accompany him to go, as for so sneaky wait until Jianning fell asleep and then take it away? If we didn''t agree, he couldn''t have taken Jenning! " Lu Xinghao thinks that sometimes he really can''t understand the second brother''s idea, so he has to do this kind of furtive thing in an open and aboveboard way. "Maybe he thought it was exciting and satisfied his abnormal psychology!" Lu Yueting shakes his head and laughs, and finally gives a very incisive summary after Lu Xinghao said it. Jianning went back to her room and simply washed and fell asleep. Yesterday she was really tired out. I don''t know how many brain cells died when she was highly concentrated. This afternoon, she worried for several hours. It''s very bad that she can persist in sleeping until now. Because this is the residence of general Baya, and there are Jian Yueyang and Lu''s brothers, Jianning has no sense of crisis at all. She sleeps in absolute peace of mind, so she doesn''t even know that she was carried on the plane. When Jianning is thirsty in the middle of the night and wants to get up and look for a glass of water, she finds that her bed has changed, and there is a man sleeping beside her. Jianning is startled, her brain wakes up instantly, and almost subconsciously sits up and looks at the people around her. Lu Mingxi also just fell asleep, did not expect Jianning will wake up at this time, so he sleepy eyes see Jianning start, can only force themselves to do it, voice with sleepy hoarseness. "What''s the matter, have you had a nightmare?" "Dream, what is this place? And why do you sleep by my side? " Jianning is not stupid. Naturally, she knows it''s not her own room. It seems that she knows it''s the cabin. Lu Mingxi''s sleepiness also disappeared when he was yelled by Jianning. He looked at Jianning and carefully distinguished her mood. He saw that she was really angry, but it didn''t look like she was very angry. Maybe he was angry and took her away when she was sleeping! Lu Mingxi doesn''t care if he knows that there''s nothing wrong. He yawns and lies back. Then he grabs Jianning and hugs her in front of him. "It''s the middle of the night, darling, go on sleeping!" "What sleep! I want water. I''m thirsty. " Jianning also knew that she had been brought out by him, which means that everyone knows it. In this case, there is no need to be angry about it. Listening to her saying that she wanted to drink water, Lu Mingxi took out a bottle of normal temperature mineral water from the inlaid refrigerator in the bedside table on the side with a smile, "drink this first! We''ll get you something you like when we land. " Lu Mingxi was in a hurry when he came here, and he usually only drank some pure water or wine. Juice and milk were never touched, so there was no preparation on the plane. "Just drink some water in the evening." Jianning opened the water bottle and drank a few mouthfuls. Her dry mouth finally became moist and felt much more comfortable. She handed the bottle to Lu Mingxi. He laughed and drank a few mouthfuls at the place where Jianning had just drunk. Indirect kissing! Jianning said that he was speechless. Is this childish guy really the Lu Mingxi he knows? Jianning has serious skepticism about this, but she doesn''t care about him. She just wakes up with thirst and has to sleep! Lu Mingxi is full of warm fragrance and soft jade. It''s hard to avoid some beautiful thoughts, but he is hit heavily by Jianning. "Warning you, I''m very tired. I want to have a good rest. So are you!" Yesterday, they almost stayed with Jianning all night. Although they didn''t hold on to sleep later, they got up worse than Jianning. In fact, they were all tired. Lu Mingxi smiles and kisses Jianning twice on her white cheek. Then she lies down beside her and carefully encircles her in her arms. Chapter 709 "Xiaoning, shall we stay in a hotel or my house here?" Lu Mingxi, as the son of the Lu family, has the cloud family behind him. How can he not have his own private property in such a good place. After thinking about it, Jianning felt that it was easier to stay at home. Although she didn''t have to manage too much to stay in a hotel, she would not be as comfortable as her family, so she directly chose to go to Lu Mingxi''s house here. Lu Mingxi has a mountain villa here. The environment of city D is already very good, but the environment of the mountain villa will be better, and it is much quieter than the urban area, and the scenery is much better than here. But Jianning thought that they came here to play, and there was no need to waste time driving back and forth every day. It took at least 40 or 50 minutes from here to the villa in the mountains, which was not cost-effective, so she decided to live in the city. Lu Mingxi''s house, even if it''s an ordinary unit building, is absolutely impossible to be poor, so when they stop in front of the newly developed high-end community in D City, Jianning knows that she guessed right. "This community was officially handed over to me last year. I had people design and decorate it last year, but I didn''t have time to come over, so the house is to find hourly workers to take care of it every day and let the poisonous gas go." Jianning nodded. She bought it a year ago and breathed every day. Now there should be no smell of the new house. Even if there is no popularity, it should be very good. "Let''s go up then!" This is the top grade residential area in D City, so there is only one resident on the first floor, and there is one elevator for each. It is a high-tech product that needs fingerprint, palmprint and facial recognition. The security of the whole residential area is also the world''s leading level. "The house is on the 11th floor. In fact, it''s not too small for us to live in. There are three bedrooms, two halls, a study, a kitchen and a bathroom. The two master bedrooms all have their own bathroom. The total is nearly 200 Ping." Before entering the house, Lu Mingxi began to introduce Jianning. After opening the door, Lu Mingxi puts the key on one side of the shoe cabinet, and then takes Jianning into their new home, where they don''t know how long they can live, to introduce the rooms and facilities of the home to him. Unexpectedly, when they went to the kitchen, they saw an aunt in her forties burning hot water. She was surprised to see them, but she was not flustered at all. She said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, you have arrived so early. I thought you would not arrive so early, so you must not mind if you are a little late." Lu Mingxi said before that there are hourly workers who come to clean the house every day. Now seeing this aunt and combining her words, Jianning guessed that this aunt should be the hourly worker who is responsible for Lu Mingxi''s house cleaning every day. Lu mingning said, "I don''t know how to call aunt Lu Auntie was obviously stunned. She had heard that the owner of the house was single, but the woman in front of her said she was Mrs. Lu. What''s the matter? Auntie subconsciously looked at Lu Mingxi, but saw that Lu Mingxi looked at Jianning very gently. My aunt also met Lu Mingxi once before. She knew that the identity of this employer was absolutely unusual. Later she saw him on TV and knew that he was the youngest mayor of a municipality directly under the central government in China, so she was relieved of his coldness. But today she saw Lu Mingxi treat a woman so gently, and that woman still claims to be his wife. Aunt does not know if this is true, but Lu Mingxi''s attitude does not look angry at all. Chapter 710 "It''s really a cycle of cause and effect, and now they get a little bit of retribution for their evil deeds." The old couple of the Jane family gave all their property to these children, but now they still have to be angry with them. That''s what they deserve! "The people in the Jane family are not worth caring about. None of them can be successful." Jane Yueyang really doesn''t have a good impression on those people in her family. "They''re all like birds of a feather, and they don''t even have a person who understands." In fact, general Baya has a schadenfreude attitude towards this, but he really admires that there is no normal person in that family. "So family education is actually very important. Of course, its own quality is also very important." Jane Yueyang grew up in such a family, but she didn''t grow up crooked. However, Jane Yueyang thinks that this is because she has been bullied by them all the time, so she hates their faces. Therefore, she must be different from them. Others hate dogs when they see people. "The people in the Jane family are really speechless. Now they all know whether Lu Dong is the son of the Lu family, and they are starting to think about these boys again." Jian Yueyang looked at the news about China in her hand, and suddenly said with a smile. General Baya also laughed when he heard what Jian Yueyang said. The Jian family is really excellent to a certain extent. It has been exposed that they replaced the Lu family''s childe with their family''s child. Shouldn''t they stay away? How dare they bump into the Lu family now? Do they think the Lu family is too kind to them? As Jian Yueyang said, the Jian family is not worth mentioning at all, so even Lu Zhanhao didn''t embarrass them much. That''s because it made them less and less aware of their position. This time, Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao were both here. Later, even Lu Mingxi came. When they went to the Lu family mansion to look for someone, they didn''t find them. They were still making trouble outside the mansion for a while. Later, they were taken away by the guards. How dare the Jian family rush to the Lu family in the South and North Xia? It seems that if we indulge like this, we will not wake up. No one can understand why we think this kind of indifference is connivance! "I''ve heard that the people in their family have gone to trouble with their nieces before, and I don''t know what their brains think." General Baya knew what Jian Yueyang cared about most, so naturally he poked at his weakness directly. In fact, general Baya doesn''t like Jane''s family, but he thinks it''s really cheap to ignore them when he thinks of their faces. Now that Jane Yueyang wants to go back, there''s no need to be polite to them. "It''s so nice to them that even my precious daughter dares to disturb them." Jane Yueyang also saw this information, because he was still in poor health at that time, so they didn''t tell him. Moreover, they said that Jianning didn''t do well in the end! "Why are there so many wonderful flowers in their family? One by one. " General Baya also followed Jian Yueyang to look at the information. He was very surprised at the people of Jian''s family! One by one, even if they don''t learn and have no skills, they are more and more wonderful. Jane Yueyang glanced at the information that general Baya had seen and said, "it''s not impossible. You don''t know that the old couple of Jane''s family have high demands on their children and grandchildren. They want to make them the dragon and Phoenix in the world all day long. I''m surprised that I haven''t been looking for Lu Dongwei for so many years. I can''t help it. " "It seems that the couple really love Lu Dongwei. After all, you have been changed since childhood. This is a plot that has been prepared since childhood. I don''t know what the couple think." General Baya was surprised. Jian Yueyang and Lu Dongwei grew up together. From memory, Jian Yueyang knew that he was a child of the Jian family, while Lu Dongwei was a child of a senior officer who was fostered in his own home. His parents were better to other people''s children than themselves. Originally, Jian Yueyang thought that even if such parents were greedy and mean, at least they were good in nature. After all, there were not many people who could be so good to their children. But later, he found out that they were very good to other children, but they were not good to their eldest son. It was as if they all knew a family, but they were the outsider. At a very young age, Jian Yueyang found this difference. "That''s true! It seems that they really haven''t looked for Lu Dongwei, but I don''t think it''s possible. Maybe they did it behind their back! " General Baya thought about it and thought it was impossible. Jane Yueyang carefully thought that if they could put down these things, there would be no need to change their children and let their sons call others mom and dad. If they can''t get any benefits from them, they would quit first. Jane Yueyang still knows something about their family, so general Baya''s words are reasonable. "It seems that we need to check Lu Dongwei''s account." "Brother, didn''t you say at first that Lu Dong bought a new virus from a medical laboratory? What''s the matter with this investigation? Lu Dong is just a pussy for that person. How can he think so much about it? Killing people is too high-end. " General Baya didn''t like Lu Dongwei, so if he caught the chance, he would lose two sentences. Fortunately, he had a sense of propriety. He never said that in front of Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao. Therefore, Jian Yueyang didn''t stop him and let him have an addiction."Well, that''s what I think. Lu Dong always does things for this man regardless of his head and tail. It''s clear from a glance that he didn''t do such things, but he just made wedding clothes for others." Jian Yueyang really doesn''t like Lu Dongwei. Even if this guy''s talent is not very good, Lu Zhanhao didn''t teach him so much. He''s still so stupid. "It seems that I really want to have a good look at Lu Dongwei. He is really not afraid of himself, but this fool always does some stupid things and is sold to others to count money!" Jane Yueyang thinks that growing up with him from the bottom probably has affected her IQ development. "Brother, is Ning''s family as harmonious as it seems?" When talking about the Lu family, general Baya can speak freely, but when it comes to the Ning family, he should be more careful. Jian Yueyang looked at him. General Baya felt some pressure and laughed. Then he said, "how can Ning family be a piece of iron? With their third son, it''s impossible to be really harmonious. What''s more, the old men and women love their little son. Those elder brothers must have some complaints." When it comes to the Ning family, Jian Yueyang is also worried, but fortunately Ning Qianyu can handle it himself. "We don''t care about their family''s affairs. We won''t say much even if it''s quiet. After all, those things belong to their brothers sooner or later. As for how to divide them, it''s up to their own family to make an agreement, which has nothing to do with us." He didn''t think about what he wanted when he got married with that, and now he doesn''t need it any more. Chapter 711 "Haven''t Mr. and Mrs. Lu had breakfast yet? I''ll prepare it for you now. Yesterday, Mr. Wan ordered me to buy some rice noodles and meat dishes for you. " Aunt Niu knows that Lu Mingxi is asking Jianning, but she is also giving her orders. Jianning had already digested what she had eaten last night. Now she was really hungry, so she nodded with a smile. "Aunt Niu will trouble you. Don''t make too much. Just cook some porridge and ask someone to send some steamed buns." Lu Mingxi pointed Jianning''s nose with his slender index finger and said with a smile, "I want to eat Chen Ji''s soup bag! Don''t worry. I''ve asked Wan Liang to buy it. It''s definitely your favorite taste at that time. It''s absolutely pure. " Aunt Niu has lived in D City for some years. Naturally, she knows how famous Chen Ji guantangbao is in D city. She has been waiting in line from four o''clock in the morning to nine o''clock in the evening, and many people can''t buy it. It''s a pity that people who come to D city don''t eat Chen Ji Guantang Bao, and Chen Ji Guantang Bao is definitely not cheap. Aunt Niu has lived in D City for nearly 20 years, but once she ate Chen Ji''s soup dumpling. Her daughter insisted on eating it, and she only bought it half a day later. Chen Ji''s soup dumplings are famous all over Asia, so we always adhere to this rule, that is, no matter what your identity is, as long as you want to eat Chen Ji''s soup dumplings, you have to wait in line until it''s your turn to sell them to you. Of course, if you spend money to buy a number from the front row, that''s your skill. Aunt Niu didn''t expect that Mrs. Lu would eat Chen Ji Guantang Bao at this time. If she goes to line up now, she can''t buy it in the evening! If you buy the front number, how much more will it cost! Aunt Niu still doesn''t understand the life of these rich people. Although Chen Ji''s soup dumplings are delicious, they don''t attract so many people. She just doesn''t understand what these rich people think. Jianning can see her idea from Aunt Niu''s face, and she just laughs at it, because different levels of life naturally have different ideas. For Aunt Niu, Chen Ji''s soup bag is just a luxury, but for them, it''s just a talk. "Aunt Niu, just take your time. Let''s go and pack up first." Although it''s packing, Jianning doesn''t have anything, and Lu Mingxi doesn''t have any more. Lu Mingxi, the things Jianning originally brought, threatens to pack up and bring them. Jianning back to the bedroom after a good bath, washed about half an hour, came out of aunt Niu''s porridge has been cooked, very simple jujube rice porridge. Lu Mingxi seems not very satisfied with aunt Niu''s porridge, but Jianning smiles. "It''s better for women to eat more jujubes, and auntie''s cooking is soft and glutinous. You can skip it if you don''t like it." Aunt Niu has never learned to cook professionally. Ordinary people just pay attention to porridge. It''s very complicated, let alone time-consuming. Even the ingredients are not affordable! Lu Mingxi wants to give Jianning the best, so he is not satisfied with aunt Niu''s simple cooking, but Jianning does not have much hope, let alone it is nothing, simple nutrition does not discount. "Well, you like it!" Lu Mingxi was relieved to see that Jianning was not upset. He thought that Aunt Niu could only make such simple things. If he wanted to eat well, he was wondering whether to invite the chef of a five-star hotel. Chapter 712 "Xiaoning, shall we stay in a hotel or my house here?" Lu Mingxi, as the son of the Lu family, has the cloud family behind him. How can he not have his own private property in such a good place. After thinking about it, Jianning felt that it was easier to stay at home. Although she didn''t have to manage too much to stay in a hotel, she would not be as comfortable as her family, so she directly chose to go to Lu Mingxi''s house here. Lu Mingxi has a mountain villa here. The environment of city D is already very good, but the environment of the mountain villa will be better, and it is much quieter than the urban area, and the scenery is much better than here. But Jianning thought that they came here to play, and there was no need to waste time driving back and forth every day. It took at least 40 or 50 minutes from here to the villa in the mountains, which was not cost-effective, so she decided to live in the city. Lu Mingxi''s house, even if it''s an ordinary unit building, is absolutely impossible to be poor, so when they stop in front of the newly developed high-end community in D City, Jianning knows that she guessed right. "This community was officially handed over to me last year. I had people design and decorate it last year, but I didn''t have time to come over, so the house is to find hourly workers to take care of it every day and let the poisonous gas go." Jianning nodded. She bought it a year ago and breathed every day. Now there should be no smell of the new house. Even if there is no popularity, it should be very good. "Let''s go up then!" This is the top grade residential area in D City, so there is only one resident on the first floor, and there is one elevator for each. It is a high-tech product that needs fingerprint, palmprint and facial recognition. The security of the whole residential area is also the world''s leading level. "The house is on the 11th floor. In fact, it''s not too small for us to live in. There are three bedrooms, two halls, a study, a kitchen and a bathroom. The two master bedrooms all have their own bathroom. The total is nearly 200 Ping." Before entering the house, Lu Mingxi began to introduce Jianning. After opening the door, Lu Mingxi puts the key on one side of the shoe cabinet, and then takes Jianning into their new home, where they don''t know how long they can live, to introduce the rooms and facilities of the home to him. Unexpectedly, when they went to the kitchen, they saw an aunt in her forties burning hot water. She was surprised to see them, but she was not flustered at all. She said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, you have arrived so early. I thought you would not arrive so early, so you must not mind if you are a little late." Lu Mingxi said before that there are hourly workers who come to clean the house every day. Now seeing this aunt and combining her words, Jianning guessed that this aunt should be the hourly worker who is responsible for Lu Mingxi''s house cleaning every day. Lu mingning said, "I don''t know how to call aunt Lu Auntie was obviously stunned. She had heard that the owner of the house was single, but the woman in front of her said she was Mrs. Lu. What''s the matter? Auntie subconsciously looked at Lu Mingxi, but saw that Lu Mingxi looked at Jianning very gently. My aunt also met Lu Mingxi once before. She knew that the identity of this employer was absolutely unusual. Later she saw him on TV and knew that he was the youngest mayor of a municipality directly under the central government in China, so she was relieved of his coldness. But today she saw Lu Mingxi treat a woman so gently, and that woman still claims to be his wife. Aunt does not know if this is true, but Lu Mingxi''s attitude does not look angry at all. Chapter 713 "Try it. It''s really delicious." Jianning greets Lu Mingxi and sees that Wan Liang has bought a lot of soup dumplings. Because he doesn''t know Jianning''s taste, he has bought a lot of samples, not to mention the two of them. Even if there are two more people, the four of them can''t finish. "Wan Liang, aunt Niu, let''s sit down and have some! Eat while it''s hot. " Wan Liang takes a look at Lu Mingxi and sits down with a smile after he nods. Aunt Niu is a little embarrassed. The gap between her and these people is so big that she feels uncomfortable sitting down. "Aunt Niu, don''t mind sitting down! Wan Liang bought so many things, you should have come to clean it early in the morning. It''s a good time to have breakfast together. There are so many people, and it''s lively. " Lu Mingxi tasted the duck blood fans that Wan Liang bought for Jianning, but he didn''t think it was delicious. However, seeing that Jianning was so happy, he ate everything delicious, and he was in a better mood. In aunt Niu''s opinion, her boss is Lu Mingxi. In addition, Lu Mingxi is not as talkative as Jianning, so as soon as Lu Mingxi opens her mouth, she sits down obediently, and then eats the delicious food that others may not be able to buy even after a day''s queuing. Jianning ate half a bowl of duck blood fans, ate a steamed bun, and then ate a few pieces of stinky tofu. Then he found the fresh orange that Wan Liang bought yesterday and squeezed a glass of orange juice. He asked Lu Mingxi if he wanted to drink coffee. Jianning didn''t care about him. Aunt Niu looked at Jianning and ate a steamed bun, but she didn''t know what it was like. She ate a steamed bun and then tossed Wanliang to buy it. She really didn''t know what these people thought. Seeing Lu Mingxi and Wanliang, she didn''t mean to be angry. Seeing aunt Niu''s eyes, Wan Liang glanced at Lu Mingxi carefully. He saw that he had put down his chopsticks to watch Jianning squeeze the juice, so he whispered to Aunt Niu, "you can be more careful when you talk, but the boss doesn''t want to offend the landlady. Although people have a good temper, she is the treasure of our boss. You can say the boss is not good, but you can never say the boss''s wife. " Aunt Niu thinks it''s so weird, but it''s true that Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning are so bored. But it has nothing to do with her. She''s just a cleaner! Jianning and Lu Mingxi come over together. Lu Mingxi holds a glass of orange juice in his hand, which should have been squeezed by Jianning before. He smiles and looks at Wan Liang, "you have prepared everything, but it''s complete. I have a look at almost all the things that can be used in the kitchen. I have a heart!" Wan Liang was certainly happy when he was praised, but he still did not forget his boss, so he said to Jianning, "it''s Mr. Lu who asked me to prepare everything. I''m an errand runner. If you like it." Lu Mingxi didn''t care about this, so Jianning began to laugh. "I don''t know him yet. He''s not the kind of careful person in life at all. At best, he''ll let you arrange everything." Jianning winked at Lu Mingxi, as if to say I was right. Lu Mingxi said with a smile, "I''m a leader. I just need to make decisions and someone will implement them, but you know me. Have you figured out where to go today? " "Why don''t you go fishing in Muxian today! At this time, there are not too many people, and there are many scenic spots over there. You can live in farmhouses and have a lot of places to play. You can collect some good medicinal materials from the mountains over there. " Wan Liang naturally learned Jianning''s medical skills from Lu Mingxi, so he mentioned medicinal materials. If it''s just for eating and playing, Jianning really doesn''t have much interest, but it''s mentioned that Jianning wants to go to see. "Well, then go! Just to see if there are any herbs I need. If not, we''ll be back tomorrow. " Chapter 714 "Haven''t Mr. and Mrs. Lu had breakfast yet? I''ll prepare it for you now. Yesterday, Mr. Wan ordered me to buy some rice noodles and meat dishes for you. " Aunt Niu knows that Lu Mingxi is asking Jianning, but she is also giving her orders. Jianning had already digested what she had eaten last night. Now she was really hungry, so she nodded with a smile. "Aunt Niu will trouble you. Don''t make too much. Just cook some porridge and ask someone to send some steamed buns." Lu Mingxi pointed Jianning''s nose with his slender index finger and said with a smile, "I want to eat Chen Ji''s soup bag! Don''t worry. I''ve asked Wan Liang to buy it. It''s definitely your favorite taste at that time. It''s absolutely pure. " Aunt Niu has lived in D City for some years. Naturally, she knows how famous Chen Ji guantangbao is in D city. She has been waiting in line from four o''clock in the morning to nine o''clock in the evening, and many people can''t buy it. It''s a pity that people who come to D city don''t eat Chen Ji Guantang Bao, and Chen Ji Guantang Bao is definitely not cheap. Aunt Niu has lived in D City for nearly 20 years, but once she ate Chen Ji''s soup dumpling. Her daughter insisted on eating it, and she only bought it half a day later. Chen Ji''s soup dumplings are famous all over Asia, so we always adhere to this rule, that is, no matter what your identity is, as long as you want to eat Chen Ji''s soup dumplings, you have to wait in line until it''s your turn to sell them to you. Of course, if you spend money to buy a number from the front row, that''s your skill. Aunt Niu didn''t expect that Mrs. Lu would eat Chen Ji Guantang Bao at this time. If she goes to line up now, she can''t buy it in the evening! If you buy the front number, how much more will it cost! Aunt Niu still doesn''t understand the life of these rich people. Although Chen Ji''s soup dumplings are delicious, they don''t attract so many people. She just doesn''t understand what these rich people think. Jianning can see her idea from Aunt Niu''s face, and she just laughs at it, because different levels of life naturally have different ideas. For Aunt Niu, Chen Ji''s soup bag is just a luxury, but for them, it''s just a talk. "Aunt Niu, just take your time. Let''s go and pack up first." Although it''s packing, Jianning doesn''t have anything, and Lu Mingxi doesn''t have any more. Lu Mingxi, the things Jianning originally brought, threatens to pack up and bring them. Jianning back to the bedroom after a good bath, washed about half an hour, came out of aunt Niu''s porridge has been cooked, very simple jujube rice porridge. Lu Mingxi seems not very satisfied with aunt Niu''s porridge, but Jianning smiles. "It''s better for women to eat more jujubes, and auntie''s cooking is soft and glutinous. You can skip it if you don''t like it." Aunt Niu has never learned to cook professionally. Ordinary people just pay attention to porridge. It''s very complicated, let alone time-consuming. Even the ingredients are not affordable! Lu Mingxi wants to give Jianning the best, so he is not satisfied with aunt Niu''s simple cooking, but Jianning does not have much hope, let alone it is nothing, simple nutrition does not discount. "Well, you like it!" Lu Mingxi was relieved to see that Jianning was not upset. He thought that Aunt Niu could only make such simple things. If he wanted to eat well, he was wondering whether to invite the chef of a five-star hotel. Chapter 715 Just as Lu Mingxi''s big hand moves to Jianning''s chest, suddenly they hear a sound of unlocking the door. Lu Mingxi, Wan Liangyou and aunt Niu have the keys to the house, but they don''t know who is coming at this time. "Ah..." Before Jianning and Lu Mingxi had time to see it, they heard a scream, and then they heard a flurry of footsteps. This is not something that two people can send out. There are at least five people coming in. Lu Mingxi holds Jianning in his arms and looks at the screamer. Between them is a woman whose hair is dyed yellow and her face is too heavy to see her face. She points to Lu Mingxi and Jianning at this time and is speechless. Lu Mingxi and Jianning both wear pajamas, but they are conservative. Jianning turns from Lu Mingxi''s arms and sees the woman and the six people, four women and two men, who follow her. "Who are you and why are you at Lili''s?" The girl with heavy make-up had been completely shocked, and behind her a little fat girl with short hair just came out and yelled at them. Jianning and Lu Mingxi were stunned. Then Jianning looked at Lu Mingxi. "You can''t really be wrong! Is this someone else''s house, or did you take me to someone else''s house while I was asleep? " Lu Mingxi naturally knew that Jianning was joking with herself. She gently touched her forehead. "Even if I want to take you away, I can''t find a second house decorated like this! Do you see that painting? It''s the real work of the famous French painter Blanc. Is this the only one in the world Lu Mingxi is talking to Jianning, but he has been observing several people on the opposite side. Of course, several people on the opposite side are also observing them. When he heard Lu Mingxi say so, everyone looked at the oil painting hanging on the wall. "I''ve heard of Blanc. He is a hot rookie painter in France now. A painting can sell more than one million. I''ve seen this painting in his album. I''ve heard that it was bought by a Chinese politician." One of the gentle looking men said suddenly. "Hang Xu, don''t talk nonsense." Next to the boy, a girl with a ponytail called to the boy. After hearing this, the boy turned his lips and didn''t say anything. "The boy has a little insight. When I bought this painting, Blanc was not famous now. At that time, he was half sold and half given away." Lu Mingxi is still a little proud when he talks about this. At the beginning, he can definitely be called a wise eye. Jane gave him a white look, and then saw the girl in heavy makeup who was a little shivering. "Can you explain to me what''s going on? If there is no mistake, it should be our family, everyone Jianning''s smile is very gentle, and her tone is not cold at all, but with such a simple look, one sentence makes people feel ashamed and embarrassed. The people opposite are silent. Only the fat girl angrily says, "this is clearly Lili''s home." How stupid the girl is! Everyone could see that she didn''t feel it at all. Others kept silent because they knew that it could only be Jianning''s and Lu Mingxi''s home, because people who didn''t know how to decorate here just thought it was good-looking, but those who really understood would find that any furnishing was top-level. The words on the wall are all made by famous painters. The vase with flowers on one side is also made of pure crystal. The furniture is made of excellent nanmu. The carpets on the ground are the best wool carpets. Chapter 716 Apart from the tens of millions of house prices, even the furnishings in this house are not affordable to a hundred people. Although Jianning and Lu Mingxi are only wearing pajamas, they know that they are high-grade silk. Although Lili usually spends a lot of money and wears famous brand clothes and bags, she is still out of place with this community. Her famous brand here is the lowest level. In fact, when Lili took them into the community, they already felt that something was wrong. But they were curious about the top community in D City, so they came with her, but they didn''t expect to bump into the eyes of the owners. Lili is aunt Niu''s daughter. She heard from her mother that Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning were going to Muxian today, so she wanted to bring her friends here to play, and then let them go back before the evening, so she would clean up the place. She has always been a girl with strong vanity, and her friends are all petty bourgeoisie. She has never mentioned to others that her mother is a part-time worker, and she has never brought her friends back to her home. Everyone has always wanted to go to her home to play, but he used all kinds of reasons to prevaricate in the past, but this time hang Xu''s birthday, everyone said to celebrate for him, and then said to find a better place. So Lili thought of it, so she lied to everyone that it was his new house, and no one lived there. They could celebrate hang Xu''s birthday here, and then let the hourly workers clean it. Lili had been here with her mother before. Everything here can be said to bring her into a new world, a real upper class society, belonging to the life circle of celebrities. "I don''t know which one is Miss Lili. I''d like to ask when my house has become someone else''s home. Why don''t my master know?" Lu Mingxi''s voice is not big, but that kind of dignity is not what they have never experienced. "I, I..." Lili knows Lu Mingxi. Her mother once told her on TV that this is the owner of the house, Lu Mingxi, the youngest mayor of the municipality directly under the central government in China. "Miss, I think you really need to give us a satisfactory explanation!" Jianning''s smile didn''t change at all. She tied up her hair and combed it with a hair band inlaid with a two carat diamond. Hang Xu has seen the world. His father is a high-level person in D city. The reason why he and Lili play together is because he is bored. His birthday is to hold a party at home. So today''s celebration is not his birthday, tomorrow is his birthday, and he is bored to get together with Lili. At this time, Jianning put up her hair and simply rolled it in the back. Hang Xu can be regarded as a thorough look at Jianning''s appearance, and at this glance he knows who Jianning is. "Miss Lu, why are you here?" Hang Xu and his grandfather took part in Lu Zhanhao''s birthday party. Naturally, they also met Lu Mingxi, who is a great lady of the Lu family. "Is Miss Lu and Mayor Lu here on vacation?" Jianning has a little impression on hang Xu, but before, because he was with Lili and them, Jianning didn''t dare to admit it. Now he takes the initiative to speak, but Jianning confirms, "it''s Hang Shao. How is the old man recently?" Chapter 717 "Well, Muxian is very close to here anyway. If you don''t like to come back, Wan Liang, you''d better arrange it. You''d better find a local person to take us to play." Lu Mingxi''s demand for Jianning has always been not opposed, so let Wanliang prepare immediately. Wan Liang went out to make a phone call. Aunt Niu looked at the steamed buns left on the table and thought these rich people were really wasteful. Jianning laughed. "Auntie Niu, you can see that we are just looking for something fresh. If you don''t mind, you can take it back to your family! Otherwise, it would be a waste. " Not to mention Jianning himself, Lu Mingxi will never eat leftovers. He cares about them very much. He never eats cold or leftover food, and those raw, cold and spicy food are also taboo. Aunt Niu saw that there were more than 20 steamed buns on the table, which were hundreds of yuan for Chen Ji''s soup dumplings. But Jianning, they really didn''t want to eat any more, so aunt Niu took them back. As soon as aunt Niu left, Wan Liang finished the call. "I just contacted the other side, and everything is ready. When are you going to go, Miss Jane?" Lu Mingxi''s influence here is not small, so Wan Liang can handle it well as long as he makes a phone call. Now Wan Liang clearly understands who Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning know when they are together, so he goes beyond Lu Mingxi and asks Jian Ning directly, and he is not angry at Lu Mingxi''s appearance. "Wait a minute! We''ve just arrived in D City, so we should have a rest and play again. Just now you said that I was excited, and I didn''t consider the actual situation. " Jianning seemed a little annoyed, but her voice was soft when she spoke to Wanliang. Wan Liang is a good subordinate, so he won''t feel uncomfortable for you. Moreover, he said that the place is there and he can''t run. Even if he moves his mouth, he doesn''t need to treat him personally, so he said, "it''s nothing. Let them prepare first. When you have a good rest, give me a call and I''ll pick you up." Lu Mingxi also nodded to agree, just now he saw Jianning seemed very interested, so did not stop, but now she reacted, Lu Mingxi also according to her meaning. "Let''s have a day''s rest at home and go tomorrow." "Then I won''t disturb you two. Call me if you need anything. I promise to be on call." Wan Liang takes an ambiguous look at Lu Mingxi, and is glared back by the latter. His heart trembles and leaves quickly. After Wan Liang left, Jianning and Lu Mingxi had nothing to do. They wanted to go shopping, but it rained. So Jianning and Lu Mingxi had nothing to do, so they just went to bed. It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon when she wakes up. Lu Mingxi gets up earlier than her. She makes coffee in the kitchen. As soon as she enters the kitchen, she smells the mellow smell, but she still takes two oranges from the refrigerator to extract juice. "I''ve told you many times that coffee is bad for your health." "I can''t help it. I''m already familiar with the taste. If I don''t drink it for a day, I feel that I lack something, so I can only rely on the super high art of our great doctor Jane." Lu Mingxi put the freshly brewed coffee on the table, walked behind Jianning and put her in his arms. Jenning turns around, looks at him with a little complaint, and finally smiles. "I know you like to drink, so remember, you can only drink one cup a day, not more." "I will obey the orders of my wife." Lu Mingxi agreed with a smile, and then lowered his head to catch her little mouth, gently kiss her, the atmosphere between the two people gradually became warm. Chapter 718 Outsiders may not understand the status of the hang family in D City, but locals know that the hang family is the local emperor here! As long as you have brains here, you won''t provoke the people of the hang family. Hang Xu has been playing with them for many years, but usually he comes to them. When he is bored, he comes to play with them. Although hang Xu takes them to his private house, he has never seen his family. They didn''t notice before. Now they want to come to hang Xu to hide their identity. Of course, the hang family is beyond the reach of these people, but now hang Xu is so humble and even a little humble, so the identity of the opposite couple must be much higher than that of Hang Xu. Just now I heard that hang Xu was called Mayor Lu Mingxi. I don''t think he was the one they thought! We are really scared at this time. "Everyone, since you are here, please come in whether we invite you or not." Jianning looked at the children''s expression changes, her heart felt really speechless, they are also quite innocent, so she said so. We didn''t know their identity before, but now we have almost guessed it, so it''s hard for them to adapt to Jianning''s gentle talk with them. Seeing that everyone was so formal and cautious, Jianning thought it was funny, so she said with a smile, "I''m not a tiger. Can I eat you? Come in and sit down. What''s going on at the door now! " Jianning''s banter made people relax a little, but they were afraid of Jianning and Lu Mingxi. After all, the gap between them was too big. In their consciousness, Lu Mingxi and Jianning should not be so easy to talk. Hang Xuting and Jian Ning have already said so. It''s not good if he takes these people to leave, so he can only take them into the living room and sit on the high-end Italian handmade sofa. "There was no one at home before, so I didn''t prepare anything to entertain the guests. I don''t know if the coffee I just brewed suits your taste." Lu Mingxi made a lot of coffee, but he didn''t give much to six people. Hang Xu took a sip of coffee and his eyes lit up. "Brother Lu, this is the top blue mountain. The annual output is only 100 Jin. I didn''t expect that I could still drink it. I''m really touched by you." What hang Xu said about an annual output of 100 kg is coffee beans, not made coffee. It must be more than 100 kg for a person, but it''s sold in the face of the whole world, and it''s powerful to get a little. "If you like, you can bring some back. Jane would rather not allow me to drink more, so I can give you some." Lu Mingxi bought about four Jin. It would not be enough if he drank it according to the way he used to, but now he has to say something else. Moreover, he does not only drink blue mountain coffee. "Really? Then I won''t be polite to you, brother Lu. " The best blue mountain is hard to get. Their Hangzhou family is OK in D City, but it''s really not worth mentioning when they go out of D city and then out of the country, so he can''t buy this kind of thing even if he has money. It''s not without reason why Lu Mingxi can get these. How can he build a world-class food street in D city without any access? So it''s easy to get something that others can''t get. "Don''t worry, just take it. His stomach doesn''t seem like this kind of pungent drink. If he doesn''t really like it, I won''t let him drink it at all." Jane rather see hang Xu, although just a hot head promised very straightforward, but in the twinkling of an eye after thinking a little regret. Chapter 719 Her impression of Hang Xu has always been good. Just now his reaction made Jianning very satisfied. She was afraid that she would take other people''s things for granted, and she didn''t have any gratitude at all. What''s more, people of their status have a lot to make do with when they send or receive things. It''s all human feelings. It''s said that the most difficult thing in the world is the debt of human feelings. The hang family had no friendship with them, but it was different once they received it. Although Lu Mingxi didn''t want to make him feel that he was in debt, he was just a little coffee, but it didn''t seem to be the case in the Hangzhou family. Jianning once again said to hang Xu, who was at a loss. "You called him brother Lu, and he gave you nothing. You don''t have to tell your grandfather. In the final analysis, it''s just a little coffee beans." It''s not to make friends with your family. It''s just that you''ve got their eye. So we should make friends. Don''t think too much about it. In terms of the current form, hang Xu is definitely cheaper, because his identity and status are definitely not better than those of Jianning. However, he is afraid that the matter will involve the family level, and hang Xu himself has no problem. But the family He was relieved to hear that now. "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t figured out what''s going on. Could you please explain it to me?" Jenning said with a sudden smile. Before we were invited in, we thought that Jianning didn''t intend to investigate, but now she suddenly mentioned it again, which made the people who had just let down their heart worried again. Jianning really played a psychological war. Lu Mingxi was already very angry, but Jianning didn''t seem to want to have a hard time with these people, so he could only restrain his anger and see what Jianning did. Before, Jianning has been very easy to talk with these people, he saw those people feel proud of a sigh of relief, he felt funny. If there are other things, Jianning may not pursue them, but this kind of thing will never be regarded as not happening. Although these people did not introduce it, he and Jianning are very clear that this girl named Lili is aunt Niu''s daughter. Lu Mingxi''s private property naturally can not be casually handed over to strangers to take care of, so the old background of aunt Niu has long been under Lu Mingxi''s control. Of course, she also knows that her husband ran away with other women more than ten years ago, and she has a daughter who is only 20 or 10 years old this year, and her daughter''s surname is Niu Lili. This Niu Lili can be said to be Jianning''s most disliked kind of person. Although the living conditions of her family are not good, she still wants to be rich in front of others. All day long, she is a famous brand and goes in and out of all kinds of places. Originally, it was all other people''s business, and Jianning was really lazy to take care of it. But today, when I see Aunt Niu, she is clearly only in her forties, but people who don''t know it will definitely feel that she is already in her sixties. In her previous life, Jianning was very envious of other people''s mother''s care, so she was especially tolerant of her mother, otherwise she would not let aunt Niu have dinner with them this morning, or even give her things. Maybe these things are not good things for others, but for an old man who is dragged down by his daughter and can only live on steamed bread and porridge every day, this is a good food. Jianning can help her more, but she has such a daughter, one day it is impossible to really get rid of this situation. Chapter 720 Jianning has a little impression on hang Xu, but before, because he was with Lili and them, Jianning didn''t dare to admit it. Now he takes the initiative to speak, but Jianning confirms, "it''s Hang Shao. How is the old man recently?" Hang Xu didn''t expect that Jianning still remembered himself. When he and his grandfather went there, there were a lot of people around Jianning. Their hang family is really powerful in D City, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the Lu family. Moreover, Jianning is not only Miss Lu, she is also the granddaughter of Ning family in Beijing. I don''t know how many people treasure her. Unexpectedly, she still remembers herself, which is really flattering to hang Xu. "Grandfather has been much better after taking the medicine you gave him. He said that he felt that he was at least five years younger. Miss Lu is really a top student in the medical college and the hope of Chinese medicine." Hang Xu is very excited. Jianning was a little embarrassed by him. The child was so boastful that he didn''t give a discount at all! "You''re flattering me. I''ll treat Mr. hang only when he and I are predestined. And though I''m a child of the Lu family, you''d better call me Jianning! " "Jianning, if you and Mayor Lu come here without saying in advance, we can do our best. Tomorrow is my birthday. I wonder if you would like to come? " In fact, hang Xu was a little embarrassed, but now that he met him, he had to go out and invite him. Originally, Jianning didn''t want to go, but she thought that the hang family had a great influence on D city. Since she had already come, she would not be bad for this day. It was nothing to attend hang Xu''s birthday party, so she agreed with a smile. "Now that we have caught up, there is no reason why we should not go. We just need to disturb." "It''s a great honor to invite you. I''ll be at home tomorrow to welcome you." Hang Xu is very happy because Lu Mingxi is his idol as a young man with political goals. He is less than 30 years old, mayor of a municipality directly under the central government. No "I should call you Secretary Lu now!" Lu Mingxi also has an impression on hang Xu. He has a good impression on hang jiae, so the appearance of Hang Xu in front of him didn''t make him too disgusted, so he said with a smile: "it''s just a position. Now it''s not a job title you don''t need to call. Just call me brother Lu!" Lu Mingxi is in a good mood now, so he won''t care so much. Hang Xu is lucky to arrive at this time. If he arrived five or six days ahead of time, Lu Mingxi would not be so good at talking. Hang Xu is six or seven years younger than Lu Mingxi. When he was still in school, Lu Mingxi''s career had been on the rise. Others may not know, but he is from the hang family in D city. Of course, he knows who is behind the food street. Hang Xu really admired Lu Mingxi. He was so powerful in politics that he was so successful as a businessman. Lu Mingxi doesn''t know that he has such a high opinion of Hang Xu. He just knows hang Xu''s background, so this time it won''t be hang Xu''s problem. Therefore, he doesn''t have to vent his anger on hang Xu. Maybe he will offend the hang family. Although Lu Mingxi didn''t take the hang family seriously, the influence of the hang family in D city can''t be underestimated. What''s more, it''s not another saying that the strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leader! These people can''t be regarded as hang Xu''s friends. Their identity is really not qualified, so hang Xu usually plays with them when he is bored. He doesn''t really make friends with them. Hang Xu and Lu Mingxi have a conversation. Even the fat girl has heard something. They all know that hang Xu''s family must be different. Even if they don''t think of the hang family in D City, they also think that he may have something to do with the hang family. Chapter 721 Jianning thinks that this is a poor child. Her mind has been poisoned by this society for a long time. Of course, it has her own relationship. If she could not bear the temptation, she would not be the same as now. Like her, she always has some unrealistic dreams, such as when Cinderella meets prince charming and a sparrow turns into a Phoenix. She tries her best to contact those upper class children, hoping that she can be liked one day. But she only saw the possibility of Cinderella marrying prince charming, but forgot that those Cinderella are tough minded people, rich and noble can''t be lewd, powerful can''t be subdued, poor and humble can''t be moved. But Niu Lili didn''t touch these qualities at all. If a rich family really takes a fancy to her, it can only show that the man himself is not a good thing. Everyone was very worried, but I didn''t expect Jianning to be able to name Niu Lili. Does it mean that they actually know each other, but their relationship may not be very good, but as long as they know each other, it''s ok? At this time, we are more worried about ourselves than about Niu Lili. Hang Xu has already told us the identities of Jianning and Lu Mingxi. These two people are definitely not the ones they can offend. What''s more, they and Niu Lili are just playmates. We don''t need to be involved because of her. Jianning can feel everyone''s thoughts and sympathize with Niu Lili even more. Even if she uses her mother''s hard-earned money on these people, she still can''t get any sincerity from these people. They just comfort each other when they are bored. Jianning thinks that Niu Lili is really sad. She clearly has a mother who really cares for her, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it at all. Instead, she wants to pursue the hypocrisy brought by these people. "Miss Jane, you know Lili! Since we all know each other, hey, hey. " Another boy with them said, but at the end, he felt a little embarrassed. Jianning takes a look at the boy. The boy is also a famous brand. Of course, he is not a top luxury brand, but a relatively famous brand. In this way, he should have a good family background. Even if he is not rich, he is definitely rich. Jianning ignored the boy and went straight to Niu Lili. "Miss Niu, I think you need to give me a reasonable explanation now. Your mother, aunt Niu, is an honest person. I believe she will not give other people our keys, even if this person is her own daughter." In fact, there are some loopholes in the security of this building, that is, in some special cases, they can enter the elevator without various identifications, just like Niu Lili. If there is no security personnel below to let them in, they can''t come up at all. Because Niu Lili and aunt Niu have been here several times, the security personnel also know Niu Lili. Therefore, Niu Lili gave a reason and the security personnel let her come up. After all, this is a high-end community, and there is no reason for any foreign personnel to record their fingerprints. How troublesome! Although aunt Niu came to Lu Mingxi to clean every day, she didn''t enter her information. She just registered at the bottom when she came, and then the security personnel opened the elevator for her, and she didn''t need to verify the information when she got off the elevator. Niu Lili just took these people to come up together after taking advantage of this gap. Jianning thought that after this incident, Lu Mingxi should have a good beating on the security personnel below! And I''m afraid aunt Niu can''t continue to do it. At this point, Jianning will not stop Lu Mingxi''s decision. Although she pities aunt Niu''s experience, she is not the Savior. She can''t save her, but only herself. If aunt Niu continues to indulge, it will definitely hurt them. Although Jianning''s words didn''t say anything directly, it was enough for us to understand that if we can have the key of other people''s house, and the owner of the house is not often at home, then we only have the person responsible for cleaning here! Several people almost can''t believe looking at Niu Lili. This woman who is full of famous brands and spends money lavishly is the daughter of a cleaner. So how can she spend that money with ease? Niu Lili is very uncomfortable by everyone''s eyes. She has never felt so embarrassed as she is now. Her secrets have not been known for so many years. Today, she was told by Jianning. Niu Lili is really angry. She looks at Jianning as if she is looking at an enemy who killed her father. "Yes, my mother is a cleaner, so what, as if you are more noble than us!" Niu Lili said that Jianning didn''t feel anything, but Lu Mingxi and hang Xu changed their faces. Lu Mingxi restrained his anger because of the invariable smile on Jianning''s face. Since Jianning wasn''t affected at all, he didn''t want to say anything more, just leave it to Jianning to deal with it. But Niu Lili''s words in Hang Xu sound too much, I do not know heaven and earth, so directly said in a cold voice: "Niu Lili, what are you saying? Miss Jane didn''t say anything! What''s more, what qualifications do you have to compete with her? "Hang Xu thinks that there is something wrong with Niu Lili''s brain. Jianning is the successor of the Lu family in China, the future owner of the first warlord family in the south, and the worthy Princess of China. Her grandfather and her grandfather can make China tremble three times by stamping their feet. Jianning herself is the first flower of the private Mingde University. She is a top student of the medical school. Her medical skills have reached the master level now. Her grandfather''s old disease for many years is not what Jianning is looking forward to. How can such a Jane compare with Niu Lili? What''s wrong with saying she''s noble? Jianning didn''t expect that hang Xu would defend herself so much, so she laughed. "Miss Niu Lili, I think it''s necessary for me to stress that your mother is just a housekeeper, not a cleaner as you call her." After that, Jianning looked at Niu Lili, who was even worse, and continued: "again, I want to tell you that I have never felt humble. It''s you who feel that you are not noble enough. It''s you who feel that you need to look up when you stand in front of us." Jianning''s smile is still so gentle, just like a spring breeze, which makes people look very comfortable, but what she says is that it directly pierces Niu Lili''s disguise and pulls out her hidden inferiority and blood. Jianning has been adhering to the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes. If people offend me, they will never show mercy. Therefore, this time she did not intend to make Niu Lili better. Niu Lili has no intention of repentance, which makes Jianning''s hope for her disappear. In this case, let her know who she is. Chapter 722 Lu Mingxi has never seen such a scene, but it''s the first time that he has encountered such a thing. His house is said to belong to someone else, and he brings a group of people here to celebrate. Although this is only the first time, Lu Mingxi feels very uncomfortable as long as he thinks that the place where he lives is always remembered. Aunt Niu is naturally very good, diligent and careful, but it can not change Lu Mingxi''s antipathy to her now. A person can''t be perfect, which he knows very well. Even if he wants to pursue perfection so hard, he knows that he can''t be perfect in the end. But it doesn''t mean that you can be as failed as aunt Niu. She is a mother, but she has educated her daughter like this. It really makes Lu Mingxi''s impression of her greatly reduced. Today, no matter what Jianning is going to do, he will never let aunt Niu clean his house again. Although he sympathizes with her experience, he is more angry. Sometimes you can save people, but it also depends on whether this person is worth it. Jianning doesn''t have to think about what Lu Mingxi will do. In fact, she still sympathizes with aunt Niu. Therefore, she is even more angry about her only daughter, Niu Lili. "Miss Niu? I think you can see the difference between us. I really don''t know how you can say what you just said. " Jianning does not hide her ridicule of Niu Lili at this time. What if she disdains Niu Lili? "You..." Niu Lili has never been so humiliated since she was so big. Before, she always created the illusion that she was a child of a rich family, so no one would talk to her like this. "What? You can''t stand that? But have you ever thought about what kind of boss your mother might encounter in order to make money? You are so psychologically strong that you can spend the money you earn by studying hard. " Jianning was not that kind of hot-blooded person, but at this time, she was particularly concerned about the mother and daughter. There is no quiet news all the time. Jianning''s expectation for this masked mother is growing. So at this moment, she meets Niu Lili, who is so neglected because of her mother''s presence. Of course, she can''t just sit by. Moreover, both Niu Lili and aunt Niu are of low birth, which does not affect Jianning''s life at all. Therefore, Jianning has no hesitation and no pressure to interfere in other people''s housework. "What''s the matter with you about my family? What kind of Virgin Mary do you pretend to be? I think you are more noble than others. You are not the same. What''s the difference between relying on family protection and me? It''s just that your family is richer than my family. " Niu Lili was not angry at what Jianning said, so she directly refuted without hesitation. If Niu Lili said this to others, it''s really hard to refute, because many of her children really rely on their families, which is not much different from Niu Lili. The only difference is that Niu Lili''s parents didn''t provide her with an environment for her to squander, while those of her children are just the opposite. "I really don''t know where you got your judgment from? Miss Niu, do you know me? Do you know who I am? That''s how I define my life? " Jianning thought it was ridiculous. Even if Niu Lili drained her mother''s blood, she was still not very smart. "Miss Niu, you don''t even know who I am. What makes you so confident that you can stand with me?" Jianning''s smile slowly cooled down, and finally settled on her face, and her voice was even colder. "Do you have that qualification?" Chapter 723 "Why am I not qualified? You are human and I am human. Even if I am not rich and beautiful without you, I am also an independent person." Niu Lili was stimulated by Jianning, stood up from the sofa, pointed at Jianning and roared. "What are you yelling at? Do you think the louder you say, the more true it is? " Jianning''s sarcasm and disdain for her seemed to rise to a higher level again, and she didn''t even want to give her a look. "Miss Niu, since you don''t accompany your mother to be a pure hearted girl, but make friends every day, and you are not a playmate of the same class, you should be very clear that equality is a joke." Jane said sarcastically. Niu Lili is speechless by Jianning. Isn''t her own action just beating her face? If you really believe that there is equality in the world, why spend a lot of money with these people every day to buy all kinds of famous brands? "Since you know very well that there is no equality in the world, and now you still care about equality with me, don''t you think it''s a big joke? Do you want to laugh me to death? " When Janine became mean, she was definitely not inferior. The other six people, including Lu Mingxi, have been listening all the time. No one dares to interrupt at this time, but the balance in their hearts has long been on the side of Jianning. When they play with Niu Lili, they all think that Niu Lili''s family is really rich, but at the beginning, because Niu Lili always refuses to take them to her home, so everyone guesses that she may be the illegitimate daughter of whose family, so that''s why. But at this time, knowing that her mother is only an hour worker, everyone''s perception of Niu Lili has been declining. She and they are no longer on the same level. Another point is also very important. Most of these children have part-time workers or employees at home. Although they are not familiar with these people, they also know what they do and how much they earn a month. In fact, sometimes those people earn less than a pair of shoes and a piece of clothes. The daughter raised by such a family, but every day they mix in their circle to pretend to be rich. Although we don''t see Aunt Niu, we can imagine how much effort aunt Niu needs to pay to raise such a daughter as Niu Lili. Although they are young masters and young ladies who are shadowed by their families and don''t know how to deal with their relatives, it seems that Niu Lili has never considered her relatives. At this moment, Niu Lili can still say such words to Jianning, which makes them feel that Niu Lili is really not a person worth making friends with. This person not only has no sense of gratitude to her parents, but also has no sense of propriety. Hang Xu is undoubtedly the most important one among them. Although hang Xu never mentioned what his family does in front of them, his unusual family background can be judged from his usual behavior and food and clothing. And the conversation between hang Xu and Lu Mingxi just now also made these smart children understand that hang Xu may really be a member of the hang family in D City, and what''s the status of a person who should be treated so respectfully by Huaxia? But this Niu Lili even choked with Jianning. Originally, it was wrong for Niu Lili to use other people''s house to satisfy her vanity when the owner was not at home, but now she is still arguing with Jianning. Chapter 724 Jianning thinks that this is a poor child. Her mind has been poisoned by this society for a long time. Of course, it has her own relationship. If she could not bear the temptation, she would not be the same as now. Like her, she always has some unrealistic dreams, such as when Cinderella meets prince charming and a sparrow turns into a Phoenix. She tries her best to contact those upper class children, hoping that she can be liked one day. But she only saw the possibility of Cinderella marrying prince charming, but forgot that those Cinderella are tough minded people, rich and noble can''t be lewd, powerful can''t be subdued, poor and humble can''t be moved. But Niu Lili didn''t touch these qualities at all. If a rich family really takes a fancy to her, it can only show that the man himself is not a good thing. Everyone was very worried, but I didn''t expect Jianning to be able to name Niu Lili. Does it mean that they actually know each other, but their relationship may not be very good, but as long as they know each other, it''s ok? At this time, we are more worried about ourselves than about Niu Lili. Hang Xu has already told us the identities of Jianning and Lu Mingxi. These two people are definitely not the ones they can offend. What''s more, they and Niu Lili are just playmates. We don''t need to be involved because of her. Jianning can feel everyone''s thoughts and sympathize with Niu Lili even more. Even if she uses her mother''s hard-earned money on these people, she still can''t get any sincerity from these people. They just comfort each other when they are bored. Jianning thinks that Niu Lili is really sad. She clearly has a mother who really cares for her, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it at all. Instead, she wants to pursue the hypocrisy brought by these people. "Miss Jane, you know Lili! Since we all know each other, hey, hey. " Another boy with them said, but at the end, he felt a little embarrassed. Jianning takes a look at the boy. The boy is also a famous brand. Of course, he is not a top luxury brand, but a relatively famous brand. In this way, he should have a good family background. Even if he is not rich, he is definitely rich. Jianning ignored the boy and went straight to Niu Lili. "Miss Niu, I think you need to give me a reasonable explanation now. Your mother, aunt Niu, is an honest person. I believe she will not give other people our keys, even if this person is her own daughter." In fact, there are some loopholes in the security of this building, that is, in some special cases, they can enter the elevator without various identifications, just like Niu Lili. If there is no security personnel below to let them in, they can''t come up at all. Because Niu Lili and aunt Niu have been here several times, the security personnel also know Niu Lili. Therefore, Niu Lili gave a reason and the security personnel let her come up. After all, this is a high-end community, and there is no reason for any foreign personnel to record their fingerprints. How troublesome! Although aunt Niu came to Lu Mingxi to clean every day, she didn''t enter her information. She just registered at the bottom when she came, and then the security personnel opened the elevator for her, and she didn''t need to verify the information when she got off the elevator. Niu Lili just took these people to come up together after taking advantage of this gap. Jianning thought that after this incident, Lu Mingxi should have a good beating on the security personnel below! And I''m afraid aunt Niu can''t continue to do it. At this point, Jianning will not stop Lu Mingxi''s decision. Although she pities aunt Niu''s experience, she is not the Savior. She can''t save her, but only herself. If aunt Niu continues to indulge, it will definitely hurt them. Although Jianning''s words didn''t say anything directly, it was enough for us to understand that if we can have the key of other people''s house, and the owner of the house is not often at home, then we only have the person responsible for cleaning here! Several people almost can''t believe looking at Niu Lili. This woman who is full of famous brands and spends money lavishly is the daughter of a cleaner. So how can she spend that money with ease? Niu Lili is very uncomfortable by everyone''s eyes. She has never felt so embarrassed as she is now. Her secrets have not been known for so many years. Today, she was told by Jianning. Niu Lili is really angry. She looks at Jianning as if she is looking at an enemy who killed her father. "Yes, my mother is a cleaner, so what, as if you are more noble than us!" Niu Lili said that Jianning didn''t feel anything, but Lu Mingxi and hang Xu changed their faces. Lu Mingxi restrained his anger because of the invariable smile on Jianning''s face. Since Jianning wasn''t affected at all, he didn''t want to say anything more, just leave it to Jianning to deal with it. But Niu Lili''s words in Hang Xu sound too much, I do not know heaven and earth, so directly said in a cold voice: "Niu Lili, what are you saying? Miss Jane didn''t say anything! What''s more, what qualifications do you have to compete with her? "Hang Xu thinks that there is something wrong with Niu Lili''s brain. Jianning is the successor of the Lu family in China, the future owner of the first warlord family in the south, and the worthy Princess of China. Her grandfather and her grandfather can make China tremble three times by stamping their feet. Jianning herself is the first flower of the private Mingde University. She is a top student of the medical school. Her medical skills have reached the master level now. Her grandfather''s old disease for many years is not what Jianning is looking forward to. How can such a Jane compare with Niu Lili? What''s wrong with saying she''s noble? Jianning didn''t expect that hang Xu would defend herself so much, so she laughed. "Miss Niu Lili, I think it''s necessary for me to stress that your mother is just a housekeeper, not a cleaner as you call her." After that, Jianning looked at Niu Lili, who was even worse, and continued: "again, I want to tell you that I have never felt humble. It''s you who feel that you are not noble enough. It''s you who feel that you need to look up when you stand in front of us." Jianning''s smile is still so gentle, just like a spring breeze, which makes people look very comfortable, but what she says is that it directly pierces Niu Lili''s disguise and pulls out her hidden inferiority and blood. Jianning has been adhering to the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes. If people offend me, they will never show mercy. Therefore, this time she did not intend to make Niu Lili better. Niu Lili has no intention of repentance, which makes Jianning''s hope for her disappear. In this case, let her know who she is. Chapter 725 All the people who play with her know that Josh does not care if she says something bad. What''s more, when they are bullied by others, Josh will stand up to help them. Today''s thing is very obvious. Niu Lili, taking advantage of her mother''s working part-time job, wants to take advantage of the owner''s absence to occupy the house. Now the owner hasn''t left her, so she hits the gun. If a normal person doesn''t apologize quickly, she is good. She doesn''t mean to apologize at all. She also quarrels with other people''s hostess so righteously. She really hasn''t seen the world, and she doesn''t even have the most rudimentary etiquette. The girl who had been with hang Xu before heard Niu Lili''s accusation against Josh and couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean, Niu Lili? We are friends when we play with you, but if we do something wrong, can''t we say it? There''s nothing wrong with Josh. You don''t know how to repent. " This one has no face for Niu Lili. Don''t be too euphemistic by comparing those words before Josh! With the girl''s lead, other people are also you and I, but no one is on the side of Niu Lili. Niu Lili Qi''s body was shaking, and her lips were obviously trembling. For a long time, after everyone stopped talking, she pointed to everyone with trembling fingers. "You are really my friends. Now that I am bullied, even if you don''t help me, you all come to accuse me. Is that how you become friends?" People don''t pay much attention to Niu Lili''s accusations, but they don''t understand. Why can''t Niu Lili understand the current situation at all? Do you really want the police to take her away as a trespasser? Everyone thinks that Niu Lili''s brain is really unclear. Playing with such a person may be hurt by her at any time, so it''s better to keep the line. In the future, it''s better to treat her as if she doesn''t know her. "Lili, you really let everyone down. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s clear that you have done something wrong, but you shift the responsibility to others. I can''t afford a friend like you. Let''s treat it as if we don''t know each other in the future! " Another boy in the company said directly. With this boy at the beginning, the girl who satirized Niu Lili also said. "Lili, you still blame us now. We are all for your own good. It could have been a trivial matter. We are playing together, but there is no reason to offend others for your stupidity." It''s true that she doesn''t give face as usual. Jianning thinks deeply about the girl with short hair. She is definitely not the same type as Josh. Josh is a righteous girl who loves to fight against injustice, while this girl is very good at judging the situation and is deep-seated. If the same two people choose, Jianning will naturally choose Josh, although her brain is not enough, but at least will not give birth to harmful thoughts, such people make friends also rest assured. Short haired girls, who are deep-seated, can only make people feel disgusted. "What do you say is so nice? It''s because this woman''s family background is better than mine. Her family is powerful and powerful, so you are afraid to offend her. What do you say is so nice? It''s just a group of cowards. It''s my eye problem that I make friends with you." Niu Lili yelled at everyone. In fact, because of her own reasons, Niu Lili is very eager for wealth, but she also hates the wealth of others. She is the typical person who does not allow people to light lights when Zhou officials set fire. "Lili, how can you say that to us? We all say these things to you for your own good. If someone else, we''ll just watch the play. Who cares about you?" After they said that to the girl with short hair, Josh hesitated a little. After all, although Niu Lili was not very good, she was still a little sentimental after playing together for so long. She said that she didn''t know anything in the future. She thought it would be a little too much. But now, even a simple minded person like Josh can hear Niu Lili''s mind. I didn''t expect that people who played together for so long would say such hurtful words. "Niu Lili, it''s very kind of you to say that! Didn''t you come to play with us because of our family background? Don''t say you like to play with us? " Originally, he insisted that men should not fight with women, but boys can''t help it. "Lu Ming, this is a matter that everyone knows. Why do you have to say it? In fact, except for Josh, we all know what we are playing together for, and you are just one more person with Niu Lili. " Said the girl with short hair. Upper class children play together is not only for simple play, but also to consolidate the relationship between the two families through such contact, or to make new people who can bring help to the family or business. Although they are young, they all know what kind of life they will face in the future, so they will play with people like Niu Lili just to adjust their monotonous life. "Yu Min is right. Niu Lili, what are you doing here! You''ve been playing with us for so long. Don''t you know how much you''ve benefited from us? Other than that, do you know all the rich people you know? " Said one of the girls with a tall ponytail.Jianning knew the name of the girl with short hair was Yu min. if Jianning remembered correctly, the mayor of D city seemed to have the same surname as Yu. It was estimated that Yu Min might be the mayor''s daughter. No wonder at such a young age, he has a deep heart. Chapter 726 "That''s it! What are you pretending to be! Everyone knows it. Do you think your poor acting skills can deceive us? You think that rich people can just buy some famous brands. " The last girl spoke, too. Niu Lili really didn''t think that she was just a clown to these people from the beginning to the end. People had long regarded her poor acting skills in their eyes, but she didn''t point it out. She thought she was hiding well, but she didn''t think that these people didn''t care about it at all. "You..." "What''s the matter with us? Niu Lili, when we were playing together, no one cared about your family. We never asked you what your family does. Do you think people like us would not know each other''s family together? " Lu Ming is now very disgusted with Niu Lili, so he mercilessly reveals those things that Niu Lili deliberately ignored. "I always thought that even if you were not from a good family background, you would at least judge the situation and know the propriety, but it seems that you don''t have the most basic qualities of the upper class." Yu Min looks at her with a sneer. Jianning just sits and looks at all this. In fact, she understands what these people do. Maybe only Niu Lili, who thinks she performs well, and Josh, whose mind is too simple, thinks that everyone really thinks Niu Lili is a friend. But Niu Lili didn''t think about it. No matter how well she pretended, she would be exposed one day. At that time, everyone''s rebound would be more serious than before. In that case, it was her who was finally retaliated? To tell you the truth, Niu Lili regards these people as stepping stones for her to enter the upper class to catch golden turtles, and these people treat Niu Lili as a monkey in a circus, watching her gloating for her poor acting skills. Are these people bad? Not necessarily. In the final analysis, it''s just that the two parties get what they need. They provide Niu Lili with opportunities to contact the upper class society, and Niu Lili provides them with jokes. In a word, Niu Lili makes money. Josh is just simple, she doesn''t really know anything, so when we put the facts out so ruthlessly, she already knows what position Niu Lili is among her friends. Josh doesn''t care much about her father''s status, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t care, so Yu Min steps forward and puts on Josh''s shoulder. "Josh, it''s not worth grieving for this kind of person. At the beginning, we didn''t tell you that it''s not like grieving for you. It''s just that today''s situation is rather special. We don''t want to be involved by irrelevant people." "Yes, Josh, when Niu Lili came into contact with our circle, it was also because of your introduction. At that time, everyone could see that she was just pretending, but in order not to let you know that she used you, we accepted her, and we also thought that she could be used as a relief for boredom." Although the fact is always so cruel, but you have to say it. After hearing Yu Min and Lu Ming''s explanation, Josh thought about it carefully. It seems that he really introduced Niu Lili into this circle. At the beginning, they really didn''t object to anything, and at the beginning, they seemed to have really teased Niu Lili. "Hang Xu, this..." At this moment, Josh is really in a bit of a dilemma. She doesn''t know what she should do, so she subconsciously wants to find someone to rely on, and her choice is hang Xu. Jianning will see the reaction in the eyes, did not expect that Josh actually like hang Xu. Hang Xu is a handsome guy. Although he is a little immature now, he has great potential to grow up in such a family. Chapter 727 "Lili, did Miss Jane say anything? She is the host here. Please explain to her. I don''t think Miss Jane is the kind of person who can''t speak well. Why do you have to do that? " Fat girl is as real as ever. The fat girl''s father is a senior executive of a multinational company with an annual salary of several million, and all the people she knows are celebrities in D city. Therefore, as his only daughter, the fat girl also knows a lot of the second and third generations in D city. The reason why she and Niu Lili play together is that these people are relatively real, and they don''t have too many tricks, otherwise they can''t play with her IQ! She has always been a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. When she came here before, because she believed her friend''s words, she was the first to attack Jianning, but this does not mean that she has any malice towards Jianning. She has always been right about things and wrong about people. Now that she knows that Jianning is a reasonable party, she will naturally help Jianning. It seems that Niu Lili didn''t expect that her friends would turn over so easily, and Jianning hasn''t given them any benefits. Josh actually stood on Jianning''s side. "Josh, who are your friends?" Jane Ning knew that this little fat girl''s name was Josh, and her name was very nice. But Jianning was not familiar with D city at all, so even if Josh''s father stood in front of her, she didn''t know who it was. Jianning doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean that Lu Mingxi doesn''t know either. Lu Mingxi carefully examines Josh. She really can''t equate her with the smart and capable general manager Qiao. Does it mean that her father is too strong and her daughter will become so weak? They didn''t know that her father''s company was actually controlled by Lu Mingxi. The reason why Josh''s father was able to squeeze out so many competitors and get the position of general manager was also because of Lu Mingxi''s silent support. Josh''s father got married early and went abroad for further study after marriage, while his wife stayed at home to help him take care of his parents and bear part of his living expenses. So later, Josh''s father had a bright future and could develop abroad, but he returned home without hesitation. He has been promoted step by step. He has more and more people to meet and more temptations from all over the world. However, general manager Qiao has never given up his wife''s low education and not beautiful. At the beginning, Lu Mingxi trusted Josh''s father because he valued this quality. Only the man who can stick to his bottom line is a good man, and Josh''s father undoubtedly did. Lu Mingxi asked people to investigate his family background and life experience when Josh''s father wanted to take over the general manager''s business. Naturally, he knew that he and his wife had only one daughter. This girl had always lived in the ordinary class and did not let her contact the upper class too much. In fact, Josh doesn''t know her father very well, otherwise she would not think that her father is just a senior executive of a foreign enterprise, with an annual salary of several million. Because his father can be said to be Lu Mingxi''s spokesperson, Lu Mingxi is not convenient to sit in the company, so the whole multinational enterprise is under her father''s control, the annual salary has already exceeded 10 million, and there is a 1% share bonus. Josh''s father is also a famous figure in the upper class of D city. He is famous for his tact and maturity. Many people are very relaxed when talking with him, but they dare not be too presumptuous with him. Lu Mingxi''s opinion of Josh is not connected with the powerful general manager Qiao. For a moment, I really don''t know how to describe it. This child won''t be taken care of by general manager Qiao''s family! Chapter 728 All the people who play with her know that Josh does not care if she says something bad. What''s more, when they are bullied by others, Josh will stand up to help them. Today''s thing is very obvious. Niu Lili, taking advantage of her mother''s working part-time job, wants to take advantage of the owner''s absence to occupy the house. Now the owner hasn''t left her, so she hits the gun. If a normal person doesn''t apologize quickly, she is good. She doesn''t mean to apologize at all. She also quarrels with other people''s hostess so righteously. She really hasn''t seen the world, and she doesn''t even have the most rudimentary etiquette. The girl who had been with hang Xu before heard Niu Lili''s accusation against Josh and couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean, Niu Lili? We are friends when we play with you, but if we do something wrong, can''t we say it? There''s nothing wrong with Josh. You don''t know how to repent. " This one has no face for Niu Lili. Don''t be too euphemistic by comparing those words before Josh! With the girl''s lead, other people are also you and I, but no one is on the side of Niu Lili. Niu Lili Qi''s body was shaking, and her lips were obviously trembling. For a long time, after everyone stopped talking, she pointed to everyone with trembling fingers. "You are really my friends. Now that I am bullied, even if you don''t help me, you all come to accuse me. Is that how you become friends?" People don''t pay much attention to Niu Lili''s accusations, but they don''t understand. Why can''t Niu Lili understand the current situation at all? Do you really want the police to take her away as a trespasser? Everyone thinks that Niu Lili''s brain is really unclear. Playing with such a person may be hurt by her at any time, so it''s better to keep the line. In the future, it''s better to treat her as if she doesn''t know her. "Lili, you really let everyone down. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s clear that you have done something wrong, but you shift the responsibility to others. I can''t afford a friend like you. Let''s treat it as if we don''t know each other in the future! " Another boy in the company said directly. With this boy at the beginning, the girl who satirized Niu Lili also said. "Lili, you still blame us now. We are all for your own good. It could have been a trivial matter. We are playing together, but there is no reason to offend others for your stupidity." It''s true that she doesn''t give face as usual. Jianning thinks deeply about the girl with short hair. She is definitely not the same type as Josh. Josh is a righteous girl who loves to fight against injustice, while this girl is very good at judging the situation and is deep-seated. If the same two people choose, Jianning will naturally choose Josh, although her brain is not enough, but at least will not give birth to harmful thoughts, such people make friends also rest assured. Short haired girls, who are deep-seated, can only make people feel disgusted. "What do you say is so nice? It''s because this woman''s family background is better than mine. Her family is powerful and powerful, so you are afraid to offend her. What do you say is so nice? It''s just a group of cowards. It''s my eye problem that I make friends with you." Niu Lili yelled at everyone. In fact, because of her own reasons, Niu Lili is very eager for wealth, but she also hates the wealth of others. She is the typical person who does not allow people to light lights when Zhou officials set fire. "Lili, how can you say that to us? We all say these things to you for your own good. If someone else, we''ll just watch the play. Who cares about you?" After they said that to the girl with short hair, Josh hesitated a little. After all, although Niu Lili was not very good, she was still a little sentimental after playing together for so long. She said that she didn''t know anything in the future. She thought it would be a little too much. But now, even a simple minded person like Josh can hear Niu Lili''s mind. I didn''t expect that people who played together for so long would say such hurtful words. "Niu Lili, it''s very kind of you to say that! Didn''t you come to play with us because of our family background? Don''t say you like to play with us? " Originally, he insisted that men should not fight with women, but boys can''t help it. "Lu Ming, this is a matter that everyone knows. Why do you have to say it? In fact, except for Josh, we all know what we are playing together for, and you are just one more person with Niu Lili. " Said the girl with short hair. Upper class children play together is not only for simple play, but also to consolidate the relationship between the two families through such contact, or to make new people who can bring help to the family or business. Although they are young, they all know what kind of life they will face in the future, so they will play with people like Niu Lili just to adjust their monotonous life. "Yu Min is right. Niu Lili, what are you doing here! You''ve been playing with us for so long. Don''t you know how much you''ve benefited from us? Other than that, do you know all the rich people you know? " Said one of the girls with a tall ponytail.Jianning knew the name of the girl with short hair was Yu min. if Jianning remembered correctly, the mayor of D city seemed to have the same surname as Yu. It was estimated that Yu Min might be the mayor''s daughter. No wonder at such a young age, he has a deep heart. Chapter 729 Lu Mingxi smiles, his eyes sharp over Yu Min, and finally falls on hang Xu, whose voice is clear and moist. "What can''t a man say? If you really care about her, you should spare no effort to give her more." This is his own way of doing things, and also his consistent style in dealing with Jianning. But this is his own idea after all, which may not be applicable to others, and it''s just a reminder to hang Xu. Hang Xu looks at Lu Mingxi, only to find that he has withdrawn his eyes. At this time, he is looking at Jianning tenderly. He suddenly envies the atmosphere between them, so he holds Josh''s hand directly. "Miss Jane, Josh is my favorite, so please don''t get me wrong again." Did not expect hang Xu so on the road, Jane rather nodded with a smile. "Well, well, you''ve already pushed out the people you like. How can I misunderstand them again. I''m really sorry just now. As an apology, I''ll prepare a present for Josh! " As soon as Jane Ning finished, the shy Josh immediately raised his head and shook his hands. "No, Miss Jane, I can''t take your present." They just know each other! But hang Xu said with a smile, "you don''t have to refuse. Miss Jane''s gift is absolutely good. If you cross this village, there won''t be this shop, so you must seize the opportunity!" Hang Xu thinks that since he has already owed Jianning''s favor, then don''t be so awkward. Jianning said something in Lu Mingxi''s ear. Lu Mingxi took a look at her and left the living room. For a moment, the atmosphere of the living room changed again. "Miss Niu, I have nothing to say to you. Mingxi and I don''t plan to pursue today''s affairs. Your mother aunt Niu will come here to take you back later." Jianning suddenly said to Niu Lili, who was ignored by everyone. "I think you should know that after aunt Niu took over the cleaning of the house, we paid her three times the salary, but because of your fault, aunt Niu will not use it any more. Later, Wan Liang will settle her salary for this month." People have been speculating about the identities of Jianning and Lu Mingxi for a long time. Just now, they clearly heard that Jianning called him Mingxi, and hang Xu called him brother Lu. At this moment, everyone knew that the man was Lu Mingxi, the second son of the Lu family in the south, the most senior official of the municipality directly under the central government in China. A few days ago, the real miss of the Lu family came back to the Lu family. Although they didn''t have the chance to attend such a banquet, the news had been published in the newspapers for a long time. How could they not know. Therefore, everyone instantly understood that Jianning was the real miss of the Lu family and the granddaughter of the Ning family. Niu Lili really didn''t expect that Jianning would quit her mother''s job. She thought it was not a big deal at all! They''re not here. What''s wrong with her house? It''s empty anyway. Do they still care about it? "You can''t make that decision. Why did you fire my mother? My mother didn''t do anything!" If mom is fired, how will she live? She might as well die without money. "What do you call that? If you don''t have a godfather, it''s natural that your mother didn''t teach you well. Although I sympathize with aunt Niu, she should bear part of the responsibility for your mistakes. " Jianning looks at Niu Lili coldly. "How can you be so vicious? Isn''t your house always empty? Why can''t I use it? Why do you care so much when you have so much money? " Niu Lili said her own words directly. Jianning is going to be annoyed by her. Does this person have a long brain? You think this is your home. You can use it if you want? Even if your mother has a key, it doesn''t mean it''s your home! "Since you have said that we are rich, you should know that there are many rules in powerful families. Here is the house we buy. It''s our private space. We can''t live on our own, but we don''t allow other people''s traces. Do you understand?" Janine looked up at her. In fact, Niu Lili doesn''t understand. After all, she lives at the bottom of the society. Generally, there are so many stresses in such a family. Isn''t it normal for people she usually knows to walk around? No one bought a house so empty and didn''t want others to come in. "If you can tell who is free, you should know that there is privacy in the world! Our own house naturally hopes that this is our own private space. We don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, and we don''t want to be contaminated with other people''s breath. There''s nothing wrong with this. And I don''t want to embarrass you, but I think it''s necessary to apologize! " Jianning looks at Niu Lili jokingly. It''s not just Jianning. In fact, all of the people present don''t know why Niu Lili looks so unattractive. Since she has been able to stay in that noble circle for so long and has not been rejected, she should have some abilities. But what she did today is a representative of stupidity! Chapter 730 Niu Lili thinks Jianning is not the same as her mother, but her mother says that Jianning is actually a very kind person, except for spending a lot of money. At that time, Niu Lili felt that she wanted to laugh when she heard her mother''s words. If people were powerful and powerful, would she have to spend half of her money like her mother? Aunt Niu is an honest person, which Niu Lili knows very well. But now the world can''t accommodate this kind of person. She can''t accept her mother''s life in any case. She doesn''t want to be like her mother, so she must marry a rich man. She doesn''t have to work for her life in the future. It''s not that she can''t see her mother''s hard work, but there are too many differences in their life concepts, so they always quarrel when they are together, and her mother always starts to cry after a few words. She really dislikes such people. What''s the use of crying? She has long realized that crying is useless in this world. On the contrary, it is the performance of the weak. She simply hated her mother''s dullness. After that man left, she could have a better life. There was a rich businessman who took a fancy to her and couldn''t marry her, so it was not right for them to be together? But her mother was worried about this and that. Also don''t think about that man for an unrelated woman abandoned his wife and daughter, such a man is really worth for him to keep chastity? Niu Lili thinks that her mother is really too pedantic. There is no good or evil in the world. Kind people are always bullied. In this case, why do you want to be a good person? As a result, she gradually looks down on her mother, and their outlook on life has undergone tremendous changes. Niu Lili wants to make her stand out. Even if she is a junior or senior, she will never be like her mother, holding a wife and son status. She doesn''t want to follow her mother''s footsteps, and she can''t stand aunt Niu''s attitude towards life. Why can''t they find a handsome and golden man? Are they destined to live at the bottom of the society and be ridiculed? So over the years, she has been focusing on making friends with all kinds of rich people. She knows what these people are for when they are with her. In their opinion, she is just a new thing, but so what? At least she gets the material satisfaction she wants, isn''t she? She did spend a lot of her mother''s hard-earned money, but didn''t she earn it just for herself? And after I really have money, I will not treat my mother badly. To tell you the truth, Niu Lili really doesn''t understand what Jianning thinks. When is it her turn to be an outsider to take charge of her family affairs? And she is so rich and powerful, why should she take care of her own affairs and have nothing to do? Therefore, Niu Lili really hates rich people like Jianning, and not only that, Jianning seems to have a very strong background. This kind of daughter who has never experienced human suffering always wants to show how kind she is, and then meddle in her own business. It''s really annoying. Niu Lili doesn''t think that Jianning really pities her mother. She may just be too boring, and they are all white lotus who flaunt how kind they are? Niu Lili thinks Jianning''s face is really disgusting. Therefore, Niu Lili feels that Jianning is doing face work, so she looks at Jianning with a sneer. "Miss, I don''t understand why you care so much about my mother? Are you so kind? " Chapter 731 Niu Lili''s words are really disgusting, but Jianning''s expression has not changed at all. Knowing Jianning''s identity, Yu Min naturally wants to make friends, so she is angry before others say anything. "What are you saying, Niu Lili? What you have done to your mother, everyone who has a conscience will say a word for your mother. " Josh didn''t like Niu Lili much, but this person always appeared beside her. As time passed, she became familiar with her, and gradually she took her as one of her friends. But if it really counts, Niu Lili naturally can''t compare with other people, because other people, Josh, have known each other for many years after all, and everyone''s feelings are there. This is not what Niu Lili, who has known each other for less than a few months, can compare. At other times, Josh can defend Niu Lili, but now she feels Jianning''s sincere kindness to herself. Naturally, it is different from Niu Lili who uses herself purely. "Xiaomin is right, Lili. How can you do this to your mother? She''s not young, and you''re still wasting her hard money. Even though we haven''t experienced your life, we are willing to ignore your attitude. Don''t you think you''ve done something wrong at all? " Although Josh already knew that Niu Lili used her simplicity from beginning to end, it was really hard for her to send Niu Lili to hell and speak ill to her. "Josh, you don''t have to pretend to be a virgin here. You all stand and talk without backache. Aren''t you spending your parents'' money? Are you financially independent now?" Niu Lili looked at the crowd with disdain. Which one of these people is not spending their parents'' money? What''s more, they are more extravagant than themselves. Spending money is like running water. What''s the qualification to teach themselves a lesson? "What''s the difference between you and me? However, your parents are a little richer than mine, so I have become the target of your attack, and each of you can stand on high and look down on me and belittle me. " Niu Lili said that although it''s a bit partial, it''s not totally unreasonable. This is an era of fighting for father. Many things really don''t depend on your ability, but on your resources. As Niu Lili said, we all eat our parents in the same way, which is not wrong, but what is wrong is her attitude. Other people are naturally different from her. It''s true that these children spend their parents'' money, but one day they will have to pay everything for their family. What Niu Lili saw was only the supreme glory and material things brought by her family, but she didn''t know what they would have to pay sooner or later when they got them. The world is still relatively fair. If you want to get it, it means that you have to pay in the future. Although these children are young, they all know what they will be like in the future. Niu Lili envies that they have so much money at their disposal, but they do not envy that Niu Lili can have freedom, at least her future marriage can be decided by her. People don''t know how to be satisfied. If they get a little, they want to get more. Jianning herself is the same, so she can''t say anything about others, but Niu Lili really looks down on her. Just like the young people who came into contact with new ideas after the new culture movement, they thought that freedom is to do as they please, but they just misunderstood it. Niu Lili naturally can''t compare with those people, but they are all blinded. Chapter 732 "You can attack me like this because you are more noble than me. Yes, you are all rich children. I am just the daughter of an hour worker." The more Niu Lili said, the more sour she became. Jianning now has a thorough understanding of such a person as Niu Lili. No matter how you try to persuade her, she always insists on her own way and believes in her own judgment. She can''t listen to what others say at all. Originally thought of this thing, just let it go and give Niu Lili to Aunt Niu, but now Niu Lili looks like she will never give up. How can her hidden hatred for Jianning escape Jianning''s eyes? Jianning is willing to help aunt Niu, but for a person who is just a one-sided relationship, Jianning can''t really help. Niu Lili has touched Jianning''s bottom line. Jianning is not that kind of ignorant rich woman. She has seen a lot of darkness in this world. Jianning never thinks that if you are good to others, others will surely return you the same benefits. She just doesn''t want to be eroded by the materialistic world. But this does not mean that Jane is really the kind virgin lotus. She will try her best to show her tenderness when she wants to give someone a chance, but she will never be soft when she wants to suppress someone. In the gap of Jianning''s thinking, Niu Lili thought that her words made them feel ashamed and speechless, so she pointed to Jianning and sneered, "what do you have? What else do you have besides that good family background? If you don''t have a strong family to rely on, you can only be small with your face. " After saying this, Niu Lili really felt very happy, but before she could show her pride, she was hit by a big slap in the face and fell to the ground. Niu Lili can''t believe that she looks at the man who does it herself. Lu Mingxi is still an elegant and charming nobleman, but her eyes are as cold as a dead man. "You..." Niu Lili thinks it''s inconceivable that such a noble young man as Lu Mingxi might hit a woman. Don''t they all boast that they don''t hit a woman? It can be said that Niu Lili has been coveting Lu Mingxi for a long time. As early as her mother told her that the owner here was a young and handsome man, she had already moved her mind. Later, she knew Lu Mingxi''s identity, and this idea became more intense. But it''s a pity that Lu Mingxi didn''t come to live here after he bought it. He always asked Wan Liang to come here to have a look and let aunt Niu clean it well. He only came here for the first time to have a look at the decorated house. Niu Lili knows that her identity is impossible to marry Lu Mingxi, but it doesn''t prevent her from thinking about this man, and now the best occupation is not wife, right? Niu Lili, who has never had a chance, is about to lose patience when Lu Mingxi finally comes. To Niu Lili''s great disappointment, he even brings a woman. After hearing her mother say that the woman is very beautiful, Niu Lili is jealous. The reason why she wants to bring these people here today is that she is not afraid of Lu Mingxi and they are here, because judging from her popularity among men over the years, she feels confident that she can be liked by Lu Mingxi. In her opinion, the beautiful woman in her mother''s mouth should be the kind that conforms to her aesthetic, just like the kind of virtuous ladies in ancient times, and such women generally have one characteristic, that is, rigid. Chapter 733 And how can a man in this society like a rigid and uninteresting woman? So she didn''t think Jenning would be very beautiful, but the fact had a big impact on her. Jianning is not as dull as she imagined, and her appearance is really enough to be proud of others. The most important thing is that Lu Mingxi seems to attach great importance to her, but Niu Lili thinks that Lu Mingxi may not care as much about Jianning as she imagined, because she has to pay attention to her identity Face. Therefore, Niu Lili thinks that Lu Mingxi has no true feelings for Jane because she is beautiful. How many girls of gaomen family are ugly? Jianning''s appearance is also used for family marriage! And Niu Lili thinks that men like Lu Mingxi may like some women with personality and toughness. Of course, this will appear more in poor girls. Aren''t we all pampered? But now Lu Mingxi''s slap has wiped out all her fantasies. Lu Mingxi does uphold the gentleman''s demeanor and does not care about women, but it never includes women who have touched his bottom line. Naturally, he could find someone else to deal with Niu Lili, but he felt that his anger was still in his heart, so that he could vent it by himself, and his Jane would rather not be bullied by anyone. "What about me? Put away your thoughts? Do you think I''m one of those dandies? You''re not afraid of power? Is that bean curd in your head? " Lu Mingxi cold hum a, looking at can''t believe of stare own Niu Lili. It may be that Lu Mingxi didn''t understand Niu Lili''s story, but before that, there was a brain disabled woman who was very popular in romantic novels. She wanted to attract his attention with this story. I really think all the princes in the world like Cinderella? I don''t look at the gap between Cinderella and them. I always want to compare Cinderella with myself. At least I have to learn from others, don''t I? Moreover, people like Lu Mingxi are well-educated, and the real civilians are far from them in terms of vision. It is absolutely troublesome and joyful to get along with them. Although Jianning didn''t grow up in a big family, she lived in a miraculous medical school where even the Chinese capital of the Yuan Dynasty had to be courteous. Moreover, the miraculous medical school has always been famous for educating disciples'' temperament and etiquette. In fact, Lu Mingxi is not sure that Niu Lili''s purpose is to attract herself, but so what? As long as he thinks it is like this, then the fact will become true whether it is or not. It suddenly dawned on everyone that they didn''t understand why Niu Lili, who was good at judging the situation, had to fight with Jianning. Besides, she looked like I was not afraid of you. You know, she didn''t dare to speak loudly when she was dealing with a child of the director''s family. Jianning also thinks it''s incredible. Does Niu Lili really think so? Subconsciously looking at Niu Lili who fell on the ground, she found that she had been completely shocked, and it was the kind of surprise to see through her mind. Jane was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Niu Lili''s head was so wonderful. It seemed that she was really poisoned by romance novels. But how could she see what the protagonist did instead of the motivation of others? Regardless of the reality or the novel world, as long as normal people know that they are calculated, even if they like you, there will be cracks in the end, right? Is it more reasonable or is it Niu Lili''s utilitarian mind? "It seems that I''m too kind to you. Since you think it''s not wrong for you to spend your mother''s money, and I really don''t have any position, it''s difficult for you to go into other people''s homes without permission, and still want to illegally occupy them. I think this matter needs to be well said." Originally, she really pitied aunt Niu and didn''t want to let her lose her dependent daughter, but she never brought her any happy daughter. However, it was obvious that Niu Lili would not be grateful to Jianning for this. "Ah Xi, I think it''s better for WAN Liang to deal with this matter! As for Aunt Niu, don''t let her come here. She should be psychologically prepared. Some people can''t offend. " Jianning looked at Niu Lili condescensively. At this time, she didn''t want to waste her feelings at all. Chapter 734 Niu Lili has lived in D City for so many years, and she is also a willing person, so she naturally knows who Wanliang is and her position in this city it''s a good saying that strong dragon does not oppress local leaders. Niu Lili thinks that even if Lu Mingxi is a senior official of city a, city a is far away from here, and he will certainly be restrained here. But she never thought that even Wan Liang had to work for Lu Mingxi. Others said that, but isn''t wan Liang the richest man in D city? His industry has invested tens of billions in D city. "Miss Niu, I don''t want to waste time with you at all, so it''s unnecessary for you to want money now." Jianning saw several changes in Niu Lili''s face, opened her mouth, and let her stop. Niu Lili stares at Jianning angrily. At this time, she really understands who she can''t provoke. Lu Mingxi is not a dandy at all. He is always very good at judging people, so his poor acting can''t be seen by him at all. She used to pretend that Cinderella, who was not afraid of power, really cheated others. That''s why she wanted to use Lu Mingxi. But what she didn''t expect was that he didn''t believe it at all. It''s also the wrong time today. Niu Lili is also recognized! After Wan Liang came, he apologized to Lu Mingxi and Jianning. "Mr. Lu, Miss Jane, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Aunt Niu is very kind. I didn''t expect her daughter to be so unreliable." Wan Liang now has the heart to kill Niu Lili. It''s been more than a year since Lu Mingxi bought the house. He has been fully entrusted to Wan Liang to take care of it, and he always knows for whom it is prepared. As an old man who has been following Lu Mingxi for many years, Wan Liang certainly knows what is the most important in his boss''s mind. In terms of power, status, money, fame and fortune, Lu Mingxi already owned them 800 years ago, and he has long despised them. But one person is different. When he first followed Lu Mingxi, it was because Lu Mingxi thought that Jianning was drunk in a bar, and then he was stopped by some local ruffians, intending to rob something. At that time, Wan Liang was just an ordinary white-collar worker who had just returned from studying abroad. He had no money and had to work for others. He didn''t know when he could use what he had learned. Wan Liang is used to this kind of "farce" outside the bar at home and abroad, but that day gave him an indelible impression. Lu Mingxi abandoned the five little gangsters in three minutes when he was drunk. At that time, Wan Liang felt that it was not true when he looked at all this, so he stood there in a daze and did not move. Lu Mingxi was really drunk, so he was a little bit detached after fighting with the gangsters, so when he saw a fool standing there, he went straight over. At that time, Wan liang thought that Lu Mingxi and the gangsters were a gang, so now he may come to beat him. Originally, Wan Liang still wanted to fight back, but later he thought about it. Even if he fought back, he couldn''t fight back. So at this time, after Lu Mingxi came, he simply closed his eyes and waited for others to beat him. But the expected pain did not come, but felt a burst of gravity on the shoulder, opened his eyes to know that Lu Mingxi was sleeping by himself. Wan Liang was really relieved at that time, but looking at the sleeping Lu Mingxi, he didn''t dare to put Lu Mingxi here. He spent a month''s salary to open a five-star hotel suite for him. You know, he didn''t treat him hard. Chapter 735 The next day, when Lu Mingxi woke up, he saw a strange environment and thought of yesterday. He was very good. He remembered what happened after he was drunk. So he sent someone to investigate Wan Liang. After knowing his ability and experience, he began to reuse him. Therefore, Wan Liang knew from the day he met Lu Mingxi that the person who could not be offended in the world was not Lu Mingxi himself, but Jianning who let him put it on the top of his heart. Today, Lu Mingxi finally brought Jianning. Wan Liang can imagine how happy Lu Mingxi was. So after receiving Lu Mingxi''s phone call in the morning, Wan Liang tried to please Jianning. Wan Liang is not the only capable general under Lu Mingxi. Although he has a position in Lu Mingxi''s heart, it would be better if he could make a deep impression on Jianning. Wan Liang feels that Jianning is still very satisfied with his service. Therefore, Lu Mingxi is also very satisfied with him. In the future, his benefits are inevitable. As long as Lu Mingxi is in a good mood, he will certainly not treat him badly. But I didn''t expect that what he did in the morning became useless. When Niu Lili made such a fuss, Lu Mingxi doubted his ability. What''s more, he didn''t know what his impression was like in Jianning! Wan Liang can''t help but want to kill Niu Lili now. He doesn''t want to live any more. Is this the destruction of his wisdom? How can this happen? Does Niu Lili have a brain? what he knew what remain in a proper sphere was Niu Lili, who used to investigate aunt Niu, but he was not a child of his own family. She loved to shut herself up, as long as she didn''t appear in front of herself. But now Wan Liang really regrets how he sympathized with aunt Niu at that time. If he didn''t have a lover casually, it would not have happened today. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu and Miss Jane. Just leave this matter to me, and you will be satisfied." Wan Liangcheng looks at Lu Mingxi in fear. Now he''s provoking Jianning. Lu Mingxi is a evil spirit. "I won''t get angry with you today, but you''d better make it beautiful for me, otherwise..." Lu Mingxi knew Wan Liang. Sometimes he was too soft hearted. Wan Liang''s heart is now at sixes and sevens. If Lu Mingxi really punished himself, he would be more at ease. But Lu Mingxi said this at this time, which made Wan Liang uneasy. Does this mean that Lu Mingxi has been a little disappointed with himself? Jianning sees Lu Mingxi''s appearance to know that he is really angry, but it can''t all blame Wan Liang. Although it has something to do with him, Wan Liang can''t always look at Niu Lili. What''s more, normal people will never do such stupid things as Niu Lili! "Wan Liang, don''t put any pressure on you. You can do it by yourself. We''re not a underworld!" Jianning certainly won''t kill Niu Lili because of such a small matter, but Lu Mingxi may. Of course, Wan Liang is not entangled because of this! Even if killing Niu Lili can make Lu Mingxi return to his trust, he can do it in front of everyone now, but it''s not impossible! It''s really a bit difficult to do. Jianning wants to teach Niu Lili a lesson. Lu Mingxi doesn''t say anything, but that means she doesn''t want Niu Lili to live any more. Wan Liang is now in a dilemma whether he should listen to Jian Ning or Lu Mingxi. Jian Ning looks at Wan Liang''s constant frowning, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes slowly converges. After looking at Lu Mingxi, she shakes her head. Chapter 736 Lu Mingliang and Jianning shake their heads. Maybe they are disappointed in the company''s ability to handle these affairs. Lu Mingxi already has a judgment in his heart. Wan Liang is his own man. After so many years with him, he will not abandon him so easily. Moreover, Wan Liang does have some real talents. So Lu Mingxi decided to let Wan Liang only contact business affairs in the future! "You''d better leave it alone. I''ll let others deal with it then. You''d better focus more on the company in the future." Lu Mingxi''s words have been very clear, he looked at Wan Liang''s eyes very indifferent. Wan Liang is still struggling with how to deal with it. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingxi will say this. Wan Liang opens his mouth to plead for himself, but in the end, he can only respectfully accept Lu Mingxi''s arrangement. In fact, he also knows that he is really inferior to others in other aspects, and he can''t resent Lu Mingxi because of this. As a subordinate, what you do can''t satisfy the boss, so people naturally have the right to replace others. Lu Mingxi can be said to have done his utmost for him. If Lu Mingxi had not given him the chance, how could he have the status he has today? He can leave Lu Mingxi and go to other enterprises. With his current ability, many big companies want to poach him. However, Wan Liang is very clear about the reason why Xiao He is defeated by him. Lu Mingxi can make him ascend to heaven step by step, and naturally he can be beaten back to his original shape and fall into the abyss of hell in an instant. So Wan Liang is very sensible, "yes, then I''ll go back to the company." After Wan Liang left, Lu Mingxi didn''t know who to call. Niu Lili saw the situation before and knew that she was really finished this time. Now this time is her last chance. Niu Lili also knows why Lu Mingxi beat herself, just because she was rude to Jianning, so she now knows who should be the most flattering person. "Miss Jane, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me this time, even for my mother''s face." Niu Lili did not stand up, simply knelt on the ground. People can''t help sighing at the present situation. They are speechless about Niu Lili. What did you say you had done earlier? If you could admit your mistake earlier, wouldn''t there be nothing now? Jianning really has no interest in Niu Lili. If this woman''s words can be believed, Jianning would rather believe that Mars will hit the earth tomorrow. "That''s funny, Miss Niu. Are you still in a dream? When on earth can you find out your identity? I may sympathize with your mother, but she is not related to me. Why should I look at her face? And do you think her face is so big? " Jianning really didn''t know what Niu Lili thought. Could she move out of her mother at this time? Can''t she see that it''s her mother that Jenning wants to punish her? Niu Lili didn''t expect that Jianning would say that, so she just stayed. Yes, her mother is just an hour''s work employed by Jianning''s family. It''s very good that people don''t treat her badly, OK? "I''m afraid miss Niu still doesn''t realize what she did wrong! In fact, it doesn''t matter if you do it elsewhere. After all, you have your freedom, but don''t forget whose home this is. " Jane would rather sneer. The reason why Jianning is disappointed with Wanliang is that Wanliang hasn''t figured out what he means by this time, and thinks wildly there, which makes Jianning feel that his handling ability is really not good. Chapter 737 Niu Lili has lived in D City for so many years, and she is also a willing person, so she naturally knows who Wanliang is and her position in this city it''s a good saying that strong dragon does not oppress local leaders. Niu Lili thinks that even if Lu Mingxi is a senior official of city a, city a is far away from here, and he will certainly be restrained here. But she never thought that even Wan Liang had to work for Lu Mingxi. Others said that, but isn''t wan Liang the richest man in D city? His industry has invested tens of billions in D city. "Miss Niu, I don''t want to waste time with you at all, so it''s unnecessary for you to want money now." Jianning saw several changes in Niu Lili''s face, opened her mouth, and let her stop. Niu Lili stares at Jianning angrily. At this time, she really understands who she can''t provoke. Lu Mingxi is not a dandy at all. He is always very good at judging people, so his poor acting can''t be seen by him at all. She used to pretend that Cinderella, who was not afraid of power, really cheated others. That''s why she wanted to use Lu Mingxi. But what she didn''t expect was that he didn''t believe it at all. It''s also the wrong time today. Niu Lili is also recognized! After Wan Liang came, he apologized to Lu Mingxi and Jianning. "Mr. Lu, Miss Jane, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Aunt Niu is very kind. I didn''t expect her daughter to be so unreliable." Wan Liang now has the heart to kill Niu Lili. It''s been more than a year since Lu Mingxi bought the house. He has been fully entrusted to Wan Liang to take care of it, and he always knows for whom it is prepared. As an old man who has been following Lu Mingxi for many years, Wan Liang certainly knows what is the most important in his boss''s mind. In terms of power, status, money, fame and fortune, Lu Mingxi already owned them 800 years ago, and he has long despised them. But one person is different. When he first followed Lu Mingxi, it was because Lu Mingxi thought that Jianning was drunk in a bar, and then he was stopped by some local ruffians, intending to rob something. At that time, Wan Liang was just an ordinary white-collar worker who had just returned from studying abroad. He had no money and had to work for others. He didn''t know when he could use what he had learned. Wan Liang is used to this kind of "farce" outside the bar at home and abroad, but that day gave him an indelible impression. Lu Mingxi abandoned the five little gangsters in three minutes when he was drunk. At that time, Wan Liang felt that it was not true when he looked at all this, so he stood there in a daze and did not move. Lu Mingxi was really drunk, so he was a little bit detached after fighting with the gangsters, so when he saw a fool standing there, he went straight over. At that time, Wan liang thought that Lu Mingxi and the gangsters were a gang, so now he may come to beat him. Originally, Wan Liang still wanted to fight back, but later he thought about it. Even if he fought back, he couldn''t fight back. So at this time, after Lu Mingxi came, he simply closed his eyes and waited for others to beat him. But the expected pain did not come, but felt a burst of gravity on the shoulder, opened his eyes to know that Lu Mingxi was sleeping by himself. Wan Liang was really relieved at that time, but looking at the sleeping Lu Mingxi, he didn''t dare to put Lu Mingxi here. He spent a month''s salary to open a five-star hotel suite for him. You know, he didn''t treat him hard. Chapter 738 Jianning and Lu Mingxi are not the kind of people who can suffer from boring losses, so naturally, they will not let this matter really go smoothly to satisfy Mayor Yu''s mind, but they are not in trouble now. They can really guess the cause and effect of this matter, but what to do now needs to be proved, especially when the other party is not ordinary. Therefore, this matter can only be discussed later, and the accounts will be settled at that time. After Li Ju left, Lu Mingxi didn''t have time to introduce to Jianning the identity of the man who came in with Li Ju but didn''t leave together. Then he saw that Josh, who was with hang Xu, rushed over and held the man''s arm and called Dad. Jianning realized that this man was actually Josh''s father, and her colleague was also one of Lu Mingxi''s capable cadres, who took charge of all the business of Lu Mingxi''s entire multinational group. Lu Mingxi didn''t introduce the meaning of general manager Qiao in front of these people, so Jianning didn''t ask, just nodded his head with general manager Qiao out of politeness to say hello. Josh didn''t know the relationship between her father and Lu Mingxi, so she thought her father would come at this time because of their business. So I looked at him very apologetically. "I''m sorry, Dad. I didn''t expect Niu Lili to be like this. We really didn''t mean to make trouble in Mr. Lu''s house. " Although Josh is a little simple, she is not a fool. Therefore, after her father appeared, she knew that she had to say something. Otherwise, what would happen if Lu Mingxi and his father were angry? Although Jianning had always been smiling at herself before, and even had to give something to herself, Josh didn''t dare to trust her at all. Although Josh seems to be explaining to her father, she is not explaining to them. For a moment, Jianning''s view on this girl has changed. Yu Min is really smart and resourceful, but Josh should not be left with all the dregs she plays with, right? "I don''t think Mr. Lu will mind. It''s a lesson for you. In the future, don''t treat everyone as your friend. If someone else''s family says a few words to you, they''ll be their own. You won''t even know when you''re sold." When general manager Qiao said this to Josh, he really felt that he hated iron but not steel. How can he not know what his own daughter looks like? This daughter has not inherited her cleverness and accident at all, and has completely inherited the kindness and kindness of her mother. This kind of quality will be good. General Manager qiao doesn''t want his daughter to be a deep-seated girl who likes drilling. But you can''t be so simple. Don''t you know that not everyone in the world is good? In the past, when his daughter played with these peers, he didn''t take them seriously. He felt that they were all children, even if they suffered a little loss occasionally. But after today''s events, he felt that it was really necessary for him to take care of his daughter. Although general manager Qiao doesn''t see things very clearly today, he knows at least some of them. He is sorry for his daughter''s displeasure to his boss, but he also knows that Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning will not be angry. When General Manager qiao teaches his daughter a lesson, he gives Yu Min a deep glance. The mayor''s daughter is not a good friend. She has so many hearts at such a young age, and her daughter can''t compare with her. However, he has no evidence to prove that Yu Min and Josh are together for some shady purpose, so he can''t prevent his daughter from associating with them, but it''s necessary to remind them. Chapter 739 Jianning can feel the love of General Manager qiao for his daughter, but some of them are really not for outsiders to intervene. Today, she has reminded Josh that if she doesn''t know how to guard against Yu Min, then she is really hopeless. "Let''s call it a day! I know you are all cheated by Niu Lili. We have something to do today, so we won''t leave you Jane rather got up and said with a smile. Since Jianning has already given the order to leave, everyone will not stay here. Moreover, they don''t want to mention it. It''s a great thing for them that Lu Mingxi and Jianning are not angry. General Manager qiao was called by Lu Mingxi to deal with Niu Lili, but he didn''t expect Mayor Yu to cut off her beard, so he had to take his daughter to leave first. "It''s a gift I said I was going to give Josh. I almost forgot." When Jianning saw the box that Lu Mingxi put on one side of the tea table, she remembered that she had asked him to take a gift for Josh. Originally, Josh didn''t want to accept it. This time, they brought a lot of trouble to Jianning and Lu Mingxi. They should have sent things to make amends. There''s no reason for Jianning to send her things. But I didn''t expect her father, who was always very smooth, to let her take it. "Take what Miss Jane gives you, Josh! A gift from Miss Jane will never be bad. It''s a blessing for you to get it. Thank you, Miss Jane Josh didn''t understand why his father let him pick it up, but he still accepted the small flannel box that Jenning gave him. "Thank you, Miss Jane. If Miss Jane is not in a hurry to leave D City, I can be your guide." Josh is also a very straightforward child, so since she has accepted other people''s gifts and is also recognized by her father, she can naturally make friends as a friend, so she naturally has to show her kindness. "Well, if we need a tour guide from D City, we will be the first to find you!" Jenning liked girls like Josh, so naturally she agreed. Just in the style of Lu Mingxi''s forehead, it is estimated that there will be no need for a guide. When Josh glances at Lu Mingxi beside Jianning, he also thinks about this, so he laughs awkwardly. No wonder his father always says that he should think twice before he does things. Just now, he is just a little hot. "General manager Joe, I think Josh should also remember today. Don''t talk about her any more." When Jenning saw Josh''s vague worry about her father, she was naturally willing to be a good friend. General Manager qiao really loves this daughter, so he never asked her to be as good as himself. In his opinion, as long as her daughter is happy, her life savings are enough for her to live her life wantonly. However, today''s events made him realize that this idea is too simple. Their father and daughter will not count on others, but it does not mean that others will not count on them. It''s really hard to live in peace. Lu Mingxi and Jianning''s identity is very clear. He knows more than Wan Liang. Jianning is not the only man who loves Lu Mingxi. It can be said that if Josh can get Jianning''s love, it will definitely be a guarantee for Josh. So when Jianning spoke for Josh, General Manager qiao agreed without hesitation. "Don''t worry, Miss Jane. I won''t punish her, but the child is still too simple, which worries me as a father." Chapter 740 Jianning originally wanted to give Niu Lili a chance. She also thought that Niu Lili, a mother like aunt Niu, shouldn''t be too bad. Maybe it''s just the concept of these years that made her go wrong. By then, you will be able to return to the right path. But Niu Lili''s actions make Jianning feel puzzled, but she really has no confidence in her. And for people like Niu Lili, who are very vindictive, Jianning is also adhering to the idea of cutting the grass roots. But in front of so many people, it''s not easy for Jianning to say it''s not, and she doesn''t want to make trouble for herself and Lu Mingxi. Although they don''t care about it, even for hang Xu, they don''t dare to say anything. Now Wanliang left Jianning, they need a person to deal with this matter, and itself is just a small matter, but this matter can see a person in the end is what kind of person. Niu Lili looks very smart, but she is not as stupid as a pig. Jianning seems that Yu Min is probably the smartest one among them. Although she doesn''t want to be a gunner, she can''t give up today. Niu Lili cries to Jianning again, and tears all the makeup on her face, but she doesn''t get Jianning''s help at last. Just when Niu Lili wants to ask for someone else, the door is knocked. When Lu Mingxi opens the door, he sees a man in police uniform and a man in his forties with elegant temperament come in together. "President Lu, I just met Li Ju downstairs. I heard that he came here on the order of Mayor Yu, so he came up together." The refined man smiles at Lu Mingxi, and then introduces the man in police uniform around him. "Come in!" Lu Mingxi just nodded, and did not have too much communication with the man in the police uniform. Lu Mingxi also understood today''s affairs. In fact, Niu Lili was just being shot, but she may not be aware of it now. The man in police uniform is D, the director of the Public Security Bureau. He made his situation clear to Lu Mingxi. It turned out that Yu Min told her father what happened here, and Mayor Yu sent him to deal with it. This matter can be big or small, and Li Bureau himself came, so it must be done according to the big aspect, so finally Niu Lili was taken away by Li Bureau, Li Bureau said at that time let her live in the Bureau for 30 or 50 years. In the end, Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning want to thank Mayor Yu for helping them solve the problem. Otherwise, they can solve the problem themselves, but they will be in trouble. In this way, they owe Mayor Yu a favor. Jianning''s lips curved coldly. What Mayor Yu had done was just like what jianyueyang''s family had done. Outsiders did help, but they didn''t necessarily appreciate it. And so far, Jianning and Lu Mingxi can see clearly. In fact, all this is just a human feeling that Mayor Yu has planned to sell to Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi is really powerful, but this is someone else''s territory. Moreover, when Lu Mingxi came, he didn''t deliberately hide it. So it''s normal for some senior officials in D city to know that they are here. It is impossible to say that there is nothing strange about Niu Lili. Otherwise, Niu Lili didn''t invite anyone to come early or late, but it would have to be after the two of them arrived in D City, so someone must have done something behind her back. When Niu Lili and Jianning scold each other, she always points the gun at Josh. Normally, she knows the character of Josh. At this time, shouldn''t she please help her? And Jianning also found that Niu Lili looked at Yu Min in a very different way. In the end, Niu Lili knew that Lu Mingxi was really flustered when she wanted to find her own person to deal with her, so she subconsciously looked at Yu min. At that time, Jianning''s Yu Guang sees Yu Min stare at Niu Lili, and then makes a gesture. Jianning doesn''t know what that means, but guess it should make Niu Lili feel at ease. Then the Li bureau came and came to help Jianning deal with their troubles on the order of Mayor Yu. Such a considerate mayor, Jianning, of course, had to remember their feelings. The senior officials of city D will be transferred soon. There are many people competing for this position. If Mayor Yu can get Lu Mingxi''s favor, it will be natural. But Jianning and Lu Mingxi don''t like the feeling of being calculated, especially if they still use this way. If it wasn''t for Niu Lili''s stupidity, they really didn''t expect that Mayor Yu would be the one who would benefit in the end. After all, people just came to share their worries. "Since Mayor Yu is so understanding, we''ll leave this matter to Li Bureau. I hope we won''t be disappointed." Jianning didn''t speak. Lu Mingxi was responsible for everything. "Of course, of course, Secretary Lu and Miss Jane can''t let you suffer losses when they come to D city. I''ll take Niu Lili away now. Please stay." Li Bureau, that is to say, it''s nice to leave a face for himself. He knows that if he leaves, Lu Mingxi and they will never give him away. Chapter 741 Jianning and Lu Mingxi are not the kind of people who can suffer from boring losses, so naturally, they will not let this matter really go smoothly to satisfy Mayor Yu''s mind, but they are not in trouble now. They can really guess the cause and effect of this matter, but what to do now needs to be proved, especially when the other party is not ordinary. Therefore, this matter can only be discussed later, and the accounts will be settled at that time. After Li Ju left, Lu Mingxi didn''t have time to introduce to Jianning the identity of the man who came in with Li Ju but didn''t leave together. Then he saw that Josh, who was with hang Xu, rushed over and held the man''s arm and called Dad. Jianning realized that this man was actually Josh''s father, and her colleague was also one of Lu Mingxi''s capable cadres, who took charge of all the business of Lu Mingxi''s entire multinational group. Lu Mingxi didn''t introduce the meaning of general manager Qiao in front of these people, so Jianning didn''t ask, just nodded his head with general manager Qiao out of politeness to say hello. Josh didn''t know the relationship between her father and Lu Mingxi, so she thought her father would come at this time because of their business. So I looked at him very apologetically. "I''m sorry, Dad. I didn''t expect Niu Lili to be like this. We really didn''t mean to make trouble in Mr. Lu''s house. " Although Josh is a little simple, she is not a fool. Therefore, after her father appeared, she knew that she had to say something. Otherwise, what would happen if Lu Mingxi and his father were angry? Although Jianning had always been smiling at herself before, and even had to give something to herself, Josh didn''t dare to trust her at all. Although Josh seems to be explaining to her father, she is not explaining to them. For a moment, Jianning''s view on this girl has changed. Yu Min is really smart and resourceful, but Josh should not be left with all the dregs she plays with, right? "I don''t think Mr. Lu will mind. It''s a lesson for you. In the future, don''t treat everyone as your friend. If someone else''s family says a few words to you, they''ll be their own. You won''t even know when you''re sold." When general manager Qiao said this to Josh, he really felt that he hated iron but not steel. How can he not know what his own daughter looks like? This daughter has not inherited her cleverness and accident at all, and has completely inherited the kindness and kindness of her mother. This kind of quality will be good. General Manager qiao doesn''t want his daughter to be a deep-seated girl who likes drilling. But you can''t be so simple. Don''t you know that not everyone in the world is good? In the past, when his daughter played with these peers, he didn''t take them seriously. He felt that they were all children, even if they suffered a little loss occasionally. But after today''s events, he felt that it was really necessary for him to take care of his daughter. Although general manager Qiao doesn''t see things very clearly today, he knows at least some of them. He is sorry for his daughter''s displeasure to his boss, but he also knows that Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning will not be angry. When General Manager qiao teaches his daughter a lesson, he gives Yu Min a deep glance. The mayor''s daughter is not a good friend. She has so many hearts at such a young age, and her daughter can''t compare with her. However, he has no evidence to prove that Yu Min and Josh are together for some shady purpose, so he can''t prevent his daughter from associating with them, but it''s necessary to remind them. Chapter 742 Two people teased little squirrel in the woods for a while, then left hand in hand. The little squirrel was caught by two strong men in black after they left. Of course, Jianning and Lu Mingxi didn''t know. Jianning never came to the amusement park when she was young, because her task at that time was to learn medicine well, and her master was not her father, and she did not expect to give her these childhood memories that belonged to her children. Of course, the original owner Jianning will come to the amusement park many times. Jianyueyang and Qingning are not stingy with the only daughter, and they are not ambiguous in terms of time and money. Naturally, Lu Mingxi has never been here. Unlike others, he was unwilling to come before. He could do a lot of things at that time, so he was not willing to waste his time on such meaningless activities. Two people who have never been to the amusement park are really headless after entering the dream paradise. Fortunately, when they came in, they were given a leaflet with the location of various facilities. Jianning their location is relatively close to the carousel, so they went to the area where the carousel is located according to the principle of proximity. The carousel on the two floors is full of people, and most of them are children. Although there were some young people on it, Jianning began to hesitate. Do they really want to do this? It''s all played by some children. Will they be laughed at? "You forget what the amusement park is for. Let''s not think so much when we come here. Have a good time!" Lu Mingxi a see Jianning frown know what she is thinking, so advised. Jianning thinks that she doesn''t know anyone here. Even if she does, it''s just for entertainment. So after this wave stops, Jianning and Lu Mingxi go up together. Jianning sat down on a white horse, while Lu Mingxi sat down on a large horse next to him. They were hand in hand, and the merry go round turned. The dreamlike music sounded. It was really a kind of dreamy feeling. After getting off the carousel, Lu Mingxi asked Jianning if she wanted to drink something. Jianning was really thirsty after thinking about it, so she wanted to go shopping with Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi took a look at the stall, which was only a few hundred meters away, and there was a long line waiting for the pirate ship, so Lu Mingxi asked Jianning to sit on the wooden chair here and wait for him. Jianning saw that there were a lot of people over there, and she had to squeeze through them, so after thinking about it, she agreed to let Lu Mingxi go by herself, while she sat on the chair and waited. Jianning looks at Lu Mingxi''s figure gradually moving away, and suddenly feels that in such a happy atmosphere, without the company of her beloved, it has become dull. "Wu Wu Wu..." Jianning stayed there for a while. When she woke up, she heard a special cry of children. But the sound was not big. It was not the kind of wailing of some children when they met something. The child''s cry seemed to suppress her vulnerability and didn''t want to be known. I don''t know why just a burst of crying makes Jianning feel particularly distressed. If the child wants to cry like other children, Jianning will never feel so distressed. Although not a meddler, Jianning still wanted to see who the crying child was at this moment, so she followed the voice and found that the child was just five meters away from her in a bush. Chapter 743 Because of the block of the Bush, Jianning couldn''t see the child in the position just now. She went around the Bush and saw the little boy squatting on the ground holding his body and sobbing. The boy looked like he was four or five years old, so he now buried his face in his knees, so Jenning couldn''t see his face, only his sobbing shoulders. Jianning never knew that she was fond of children. She had seen many children before, but they were not so close to each other as the child had given her. Although she had not met formally, she already felt that the child was very fond of her. Walking forward, it seems that the child also feels someone approaching. He raises a young face with tears and looks pitifully at Jianning who is close to him. From his eyes, Jianning seems to see a touch of excitement. Jianning squatted down to try not to be too far behind the boy. She stretched out her slender hand and gently wiped the tears off the boy''s face. Her action was gentle and careful. "Little friend, why are you crying?" Jianning also noticed that the child was not accompanied by his parents, but she did not dare to say that the child must have lost his parents. Maybe his parents also went shopping like Lu Mingxi. "Woo woo Sister, I can''t find my parents. " The boy didn''t seem to reject Jianning. Hearing Jianning''s gentle question, he threw himself into Jianning''s arms and cried loudly. Jianning''s heart is in a mess. Before, the child was just sobbing in a low voice, but now she is really crying out loud. Jianning doesn''t feel irritable at all, and some of them are just heartache for the child. The little boy is a very polite child, so he just hugged Jianning and cried for a while, then automatically stopped, and then reluctantly separated from Jianning''s warm arms. Jianning looked at the child and suddenly felt more distressed, so she asked him: "what''s your name, little friend? Did your parents bring you here? Where did you get separated? " Jianning was very fond of the child, so she asked more carefully. The boy dried the tears on his face and looked at Jianning. This time, Jianning was sure that he was really close to himself. "Sister, my name is Hao Hao. I was taken away from my parents by bad people. I can''t see my parents. " Jianning''s heart tightened in an instant. The great sadness was not in words, but in his eyes. Jianning felt that her heart was stabbed, and the child was very poor. But Jianning also thinks it''s strange that if bad people abduct or kidnap the child, they shouldn''t take him to this amusement park, should they? But such a small child doesn''t seem to be able to tell lies! So Jianning thought that the child looked very smart. Although he was young, he should not be unaware of his current situation. "Haohao, can you tell your sister how you left your parents and why you were here?" Haohao looked at Jianning, as if something was about to blurt out, and at the last moment he hesitated, but finally said: "Haohao was taken away from his parents by bad guys, bad guys are not too bad to Haohao, today they took me to play together, and then they left me." After all, she was only a child of four or five years old. It was really hard for Jianning to judge from what he said, but she also believed what the child said, but she still had some reservations about the bad people he said. Chapter 744 If it''s really a bad guy, he won''t take the child with him to play. Moreover, he also says that bad guys are not bad for him, so the standard of bad guys in his mouth may be different from his own understanding. Jianning didn''t have time to sort out her emotions when she heard Lu Mingxi''s urgent cry. She remembered that she had suddenly come here and didn''t tell him that he must be worried when he came back. So he picked up Haohao and made a sound to Lu Mingxi, who was crying eagerly. Lu Mingxi didn''t think so much when he went shopping, but when he got there, he remembered that he had gone the same way. Then Jianning was chased. If it wasn''t for jianyueyang''s people to show up in time Lu Mingxi ran back with a lingering fear, only to find that Jianning was not in place. At that time, he was really scared out of a cold sweat and cried out subconsciously. Fortunately, Jianning responded to him in time, otherwise Lu Mingxi really didn''t know what he would be like. Jianning holding Haohao walking naturally slower, Lu Mingxi quickly ran over, regardless of Jianning still holding a child, directly locked her in the arms, gasping. "You scared the hell out of me. I thought you were gone!" Jianning feel very helpless, but more is sweet, but among them there is a child only four or five years old, which makes Jianning feel very embarrassed. At this time, a couple passed by with a four or five-year-old child. When the child saw this, his parents would hold him like this. Jane rather speechless glared at Lu Mingxi, who did not care at all, after holding enough to release his hand, and then looked at the vastness of Jane Ning''s arms. "Whose child is this?" Jane Ning shook her head. "This is Hao Hao. I just saw him there. He can''t find his family now, so I want to take him first." Jianning didn''t say too much in front of Haohao. Although the child was small, he had a strong self-esteem. Jianning saw this very clearly, just from his crying. Lu Mingxi also knows that Jianning is worried about her children, but she still thinks that it can''t be like this, so she takes Haohao from Jianning''s arms. How can she say that the child has more than 30 jin? How tired Jianning is holding! Pull Jianning back to where she sat before, and put Haohao on the bench. Lu Mingxi tries to make himself amiable. "Your name is Hao Hao, right? What''s your last name? Do you know your parents'' names? " "Brother, I don''t know my parents'' names, but I know my own name. My name is Jianhao." Haohao was not afraid of Lu Mingxi at all. After he asked questions, he answered them generously. Lu Mingxi didn''t expect that the child was brave enough. Although he was always smiling on the surface, the really sensitive child would find that he was not amiable before. As time goes by, the child was not very close to him. Lu Mingxi doesn''t look like an ordinary child, but the cunning and subtle light in his eyes make him conclude that this child is absolutely not simple, at least very smart and sharp. "Brother, do you think I should be afraid of you? But you are so kind to your sister. I think you are really scary, but you should be a good person. " Jian Hao unexpectedly so easily saw what Lu Mingxi thought. Lu Mingxi said it''s impossible not to be surprised. Although he can''t be as happy and angry as Lu Yueting, he is definitely a typical example of being tough and tough. Now a child can see what''s on his mind. Can he not be surprised? When Jianning heard the child say his name was Jianhao, she didn''t know why she was flustered. Although this kind of emotion disappeared in a moment, it was enough to make Jianning alert. Chapter 745 Two people teased little squirrel in the woods for a while, then left hand in hand. The little squirrel was caught by two strong men in black after they left. Of course, Jianning and Lu Mingxi didn''t know. Jianning never came to the amusement park when she was young, because her task at that time was to learn medicine well, and her master was not her father, and she did not expect to give her these childhood memories that belonged to her children. Of course, the original owner Jianning will come to the amusement park many times. Jianyueyang and Qingning are not stingy with the only daughter, and they are not ambiguous in terms of time and money. Naturally, Lu Mingxi has never been here. Unlike others, he was unwilling to come before. He could do a lot of things at that time, so he was not willing to waste his time on such meaningless activities. Two people who have never been to the amusement park are really headless after entering the dream paradise. Fortunately, when they came in, they were given a leaflet with the location of various facilities. Jianning their location is relatively close to the carousel, so they went to the area where the carousel is located according to the principle of proximity. The carousel on the two floors is full of people, and most of them are children. Although there were some young people on it, Jianning began to hesitate. Do they really want to do this? It''s all played by some children. Will they be laughed at? "You forget what the amusement park is for. Let''s not think so much when we come here. Have a good time!" Lu Mingxi a see Jianning frown know what she is thinking, so advised. Jianning thinks that she doesn''t know anyone here. Even if she does, it''s just for entertainment. So after this wave stops, Jianning and Lu Mingxi go up together. Jianning sat down on a white horse, while Lu Mingxi sat down on a large horse next to him. They were hand in hand, and the merry go round turned. The dreamlike music sounded. It was really a kind of dreamy feeling. After getting off the carousel, Lu Mingxi asked Jianning if she wanted to drink something. Jianning was really thirsty after thinking about it, so she wanted to go shopping with Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi took a look at the stall, which was only a few hundred meters away, and there was a long line waiting for the pirate ship, so Lu Mingxi asked Jianning to sit on the wooden chair here and wait for him. Jianning saw that there were a lot of people over there, and she had to squeeze through them, so after thinking about it, she agreed to let Lu Mingxi go by herself, while she sat on the chair and waited. Jianning looks at Lu Mingxi''s figure gradually moving away, and suddenly feels that in such a happy atmosphere, without the company of her beloved, it has become dull. "Wu Wu Wu..." Jianning stayed there for a while. When she woke up, she heard a special cry of children. But the sound was not big. It was not the kind of wailing of some children when they met something. The child''s cry seemed to suppress her vulnerability and didn''t want to be known. I don''t know why just a burst of crying makes Jianning feel particularly distressed. If the child wants to cry like other children, Jianning will never feel so distressed. Although not a meddler, Jianning still wanted to see who the crying child was at this moment, so she followed the voice and found that the child was just five meters away from her in a bush. Chapter 746 After settling Jianhao, they sat together to discuss today''s events. As soon as they arrived in D City, so many things happened. Rao Shi, Jianning and Lu Mingxi also felt very tired. "What Jian Hao said should be true, so the origin of this child must be carefully investigated. I don''t know why I always feel that this child is very close to me." Jianningwo said in Lu Mingxi''s arms. This feeling is really mysterious, so even Jianning doesn''t feel convincing, so she can only talk to Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi nodded to understand, "you are probably not the only one who thinks so. When I see this child, I feel inexplicably close to him. The breath of this child makes me feel familiar, so I don''t feel alienated from other children, and his intelligence is very lovable." "Yes, how did he know that he was not the child of his parents? Listen to him, his parents are not bad to him now. Why is he sure those people are bad people? " This has always been beyond Jenning''s imagination. "Isn''t it said that children''s feelings are particularly acute? He can feel whether he really treats him or not. Maybe Jian Hao is also for this reason! " Lu Mingxi can only think of such a possibility. "Well, what do you think Haohao''s words mean? I connect what I heard from him. Instead, I think he has never met his own parents. He just knows that his parents are not his own." Jane Ning''s own words are a little confused. Lu Mingxi is lowering his head to meditate. The child''s eyes are very clear but cunning. Such a child has wisdom beyond his own age, so Lu Mingxi is willing to believe what such a child says. Of course, Lu Mingxi does not mean that there is no doubt. After all, what Jian Hao said is somewhat obscure. Lu Mingxi even suspects that Jian Hao''s words are so ambiguous on purpose. He reminds himself and Jian Ning, but he doesn''t explain anything. Although this is only Lu Mingxi''s own guess, as long as he thinks that this only four or five-year-old child will have such a trick, Lu Mingxi thinks that this child really makes people have to be vigilant. When he grows up to such a big age, he is very accurate in judging his career and achievements. He can see that Jian Hao not only has no malice to himself and Jianning, but also has a special attachment to Jianning. However, this does not mean that he can be forgiven for playing tricks with himself and Jianning. "What are you thinking?" Jianning and Lu Mingxi talk, found that he did not answer himself, so looked up to see his face thinking, do not know what to think, can not help but ask. "I''m just thinking that Jian Hao is really smart. He said so much, but in the end he made us more confused." Lu Mingxi told Jianning what he thought, but some guesses didn''t come out. Jianning nodded. The child really made her feel helpless. Jianning still remembered the surprise look when the boy looked up to see him when they just met him. It seemed that he had known his existence for a long time, and even he would appear there. In that way, he was just waiting for himself. So after waiting for a long time, when he suddenly appeared in front of him, he would be so happy, even couldn''t hide his emotion for a moment, and revealed the surprise. Jianning really didn''t want to believe that the child, who was only four or five years old, was so scheming, but she couldn''t deny what she had seen. Although he was so excited, he just showed it for a moment and then immediately stopped. Chapter 747 "I think you need to work hard on the investigation of Jianhao, and then the real investigation should be handed over to Alex and my father!" The k-organization''s intelligence network is not boasted. Although there are still some things they can''t find out, compared with Lu Mingxi, the k-organization''s intelligence network is still more advantageous. Lu Mingxi agreed directly. He also knew that his ability was limited. His own industry only existed in the business sector. The cloud family had this ability, but he was still used by the cloud family. How could he use the power of the cloud family with ease. "Do you think Jian Hao''s parents have actually passed away, so now they just adopted him?" After thinking for a long time, Jianning was still struggling with this problem. "It''s not impossible, but according to Jian Hao, I think his biological parents are still there, and his new parents are likely to make him their child through improper means." Lu Mingxi saw more clearly than Jianning. Jianning thought for a while, and felt that Lu Mingxi said it more reasonable, "so why do they throw Haohao in the amusement park now? Since they brought him with them at the beginning, what''s the intention of it?" Lu Mingxi also thinks so, but he doesn''t dare to tell Jianning about the guess in his heart, because it''s amazing. He doesn''t want to believe it! "Ah Xi, when I first saw Hao Hao, he was not afraid at all, and he was very close to me, just like we had known each other for a long time, and he was very familiar with me." If she had been skeptical before, she could almost be sure of what she thought. Lu Mingxi''s heart was awe inspiring, but he didn''t show anything on the surface. He said with a smile, "I don''t think so! Children will be afraid when they are abandoned. It''s like seeing a life-saving straw when they see you, so it''s very possible to praise them I''m afraid Jane would rather not believe it. "And you have a pure breath, which generally attracts children." This is not a lie. In the past, Jianning has always been a volunteer in the orphanage. The children in the orphanage like her very much, and she can play with those children very quickly. Jianning has never been to the orphanage since she took over the body. She is really not good at communicating with people, so she even has a little rejection of those children. Lu Mingxi explained that Jianning was really relieved. Maybe she thought too much. If she was left alone, she would feel uneasy and frightened. But when she thought of it, Jianning suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "no! When it comes to this, I think about why the villain in Hao Hao''s mouth left him in the dream paradise. Besides, it''s still the bush. It''s close enough to the bench where I rest. " Lu Mingxi''s eyes flashed with a fierce color, which he had been wondering. The whole thing is too coincidental. Coincidentally, it''s like a well planned trap. The only thing Lu Mingxi doesn''t understand is what role Jian Hao plays in it. If Jianhao doesn''t tell Jianning that his parents are bad people, it''s just a coincidence for Lu Mingxi and Jianning that they just picked up the lost child. But at the beginning, Jian Hao defined the person who adopted him as a bad person, and still didn''t throw him away sooner or later. Just at this time, he asked Jianning to pick up the child. Chapter 748 Hearing the conversation between Jian Hao and Lu Mingxi, Jian Ning is helpless to laugh. There is no lack of genius in the world. Although the child is still young, he is smart enough. "Well, Hao Hao, why are you here? Where are your parents? " Lu Mingxi is undoubtedly very fond of this child. This child gives him a very familiar feeling, although he is sure that he has not seen him before. "Brother, I really don''t know where my parents are. When I don''t remember, the bad guys took me away from my parents. The bad guys asked me to call them mom and dad." Jian Hao said with a small face. Lu Mingxi suddenly felt that they were in the same boat. Although their situations were very different, they were surprisingly similar. It''s just that the child left his parents when he didn''t remember. How could he know that his parents are bad people now? Both Jianning and Lu Mingxi feel very strange. The child itself makes people feel strange, and his words make people feel confused. Therefore, it''s really hard for them to judge. "Sister, can you take me away? I don''t want to go back to the bad guys. Although they don''t beat me or scold my children for giving me good food, I don''t like them at all." Jianhao suddenly hugged Jianning''s waist and said. Jianning feels the resistance from Jianhao, but she really doesn''t know why, so she can''t give him any answer, but Jianning is a child she really likes. "Hao Hao, you are a good child. If what you say is true, we will help you, but if what you say is not true, we will be angry." Jianning didn''t say anything. Lu Mingxi said it for her. "I didn''t lie, but I''m very small. I can''t give you evidence. The bad guys will say I''m their child and I hate them." Jian Hao''s small face instantly wrinkled into a bun. To the child, Jenning was heartless, so she laughed. "We are willing to believe what Haohao said, but anyway, we should see those people before judging, right?" Jian Hao didn''t retort, but he told Jianning and Lu Mingxi firmly, "brother, sister, if you have to wait, I''m ok, but I don''t think you can wait for anyone. Since they put me here, they must have a purpose." Jian Hao just said that although those people were called bad guys by him, they never treated him badly. But this time, they suddenly left him in this popular amusement park. Isn''t that enough? Jianning and Lu Mingxi also guessed something, but they guessed that it was one thing and the fact might be another. So they sat and waited to see if it was really like what Jianhao had guessed. Dreamland is the largest amusement park in Asia. There are a lot of tourists every day, so the situation of missing often happens. Therefore, the radio station plays a very important role. After two hours, no one has ever found the lost child on the radio. At this moment, Jianning and Lu Mingxi have believed what Jianhao said, so they don''t have the heart to play in the amusement park. They leave the dream paradise with Jianhao who has fallen asleep in Lu Mingxi''s arms. They didn''t speak all the way, but they all know that today''s event is absolutely not accidental. Otherwise, why did Jian Hao appear there? And in this way. Lu Mingxi thinks that those people may not know that Jian Hao is so smart and can reveal their intentions to themselves and Jianning. He knows that he is not only a child of four or five years old, but the child''s heart is mature with age. For a while, Lu Mingxi began to worry. He felt that there seemed to be a conspiracy approaching them, but they didn''t know what it was. However, we can guess that this matter should have something to do with Jianning. Looking at the children sleeping in the back seat of the car, Lu Mingxi''s mood is a little complicated. Why does the adult world always involve children? He was upset about that. "Haohao is a very intelligent child. I think what he said may be the truth, so you should have a good investigation. Of course, you''d better not use your influence in the cloud family, or let my father investigate." Jane said suddenly. If Lu Mingxi would oppose it at ordinary times, but now he will not. Although he is sure that he has a part of the power of the cloud family in his hands, he does not dare to guarantee his absolute loyalty. "OK, I''ll contact Alex." Chapter 749 Jianning and Lu Mingxi went out after there was no sound outside. At that time, Jianhao had put all the quilts into the bathtub and filled the bathtub with water. Jianning pretended to be surprised at the quilt in the bathtub and asked Jianhao: "Haohao, what''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well? Why did you put the quilt in the bathtub? " After all, Jianning is still a child. She can''t really lie without blinking her eyes, so that moment''s guilty heart has exposed his careful thinking. Jianning Heart funny, but the face is still a face of doubt staring at Jianhao, let Jianhao will she always know all that kind of idea and convergence up, arrogantly pointed to the quilt. "You must have not used it for a long time. The quilt has a musty smell." I don''t know how long it took him to think of such a bad reason. However, in order not to force the child, Jane Ning laughed and agreed. "It''s true that I haven''t lived here since I bought it. Maybe it''s because the cleaners don''t pay attention! Now that it''s moldy, don''t do it. " Jianning looked at the quilt in the water and said. It''s silk itself. Now it''s thrown into the water by Jian Hao, and it''s wet by his urine. The quilt must not be needed. That''s just to make the child believe it. It''s just that I''ve wronged aunt Niu. When she thought of aunt Niu, she thought of Niu Lili, who didn''t know how to make progress. Since she helped Mayor Yu, she would not be too ugly in the end, so Jianning could think of what kind of agreement they had reached. It''s nothing more than locking up Niu Lili for decades. Can Lu Mingxi still keep his eyes on them? Lu Mingxi, who is so busy, may forget Niu Lili in a few days. Therefore, Niu Lili will never be locked up for a long time, or she will find someone to be in prison with Niu Lili''s name. She is expected to be sent away by Mayor Yu, and Lu Mingxi will not know at that time. It''s a pity that their plan was seen through yesterday, so Lu Mingxi will never let Niu Lili go. Of course, if he dares to design Mayor Yu, he will pay a price. It''s very easy for Lu Mingxi to clean up Mayor Yu. Jianning is too lazy to pay attention to such things. If Lu Mingxi is here, it will never be a problem. Remembering that today is hang Xu''s birthday, she and Lu Mingxi have agreed to attend. At the thought of socializing those people, Jianning feels headache. Originally, the two of them were the only ones in the family to attend hang Xu''s birthday party, but now there is another Jian Hao. She can''t leave her little child at home alone. She doesn''t think it''s good to leave it to others to take care of her. So she just takes him with her. Maybe she can have less trouble with her child. It''s said that Jianning is going to take Jianhao to hang Xu''s birthday party. Lu Mingxi just hesitates for a while and agrees. It''s just a child. It''s nothing for them to take him with them, though they are not their own children. It was a temporary decision to take Jianhao with him, so naturally there was no dress for him to wear this evening. So after dinner, the three people went shopping and planned to buy some laundry for Jianhao, as well as the little dress to wear this evening. Because of Hang Xu''s birthday, Jianning''s original plan to go to the mountain has to be shelved, but she would rather go to the mountain to collect herbs now than go to social parties. When they heard that Jianning and Lu Mingxi were going to take them to the banquet, Jianhao was not surprised at all. Lu Mingxi and Jianning guessed that he should have attended some banquets, otherwise he should not be so calm. After shopping, the three people went out for a good stroll, and then went to the stylist contacted by Lu Mingxi. After all, it was a banquet for the purpose of communication, so we should pay attention to the makeup. Jianning is absolutely natural beauty. Even after the stylists have been struggling for a long time, they just give her some light makeup. They don''t need more decoration! Jianning''s evening dress was prepared by Lu Mingxi long ago. It was designed and made by a famous French teacher. Jianning is not picky about these things, but Lu Mingxi just wants to give her the best. The banquet was held at 7 p.m. in the splendid banquet hall of the largest six-star hotel in D city. As soon as she heard the word "resplendence", Jianning knew that it belonged to Lu Yueting''s industry. She thought Lu Mingxi would hesitate, but she didn''t expect him to do anything. Although Lu Mingxi took Jianning away while everyone was asleep, everyone knew that it was impossible for him to hide from those people. Therefore, Lu Mingxi showed up generously and didn''t intend to hide. Resplendence''s industries are mainly leisure and entertainment. As a world-class tourist city, it''s strange that Lu Yueting doesn''t come here to get a share! And the brilliant nature is there. In D City, Lu Yueting needs a place to collect intelligence. Chapter 750 Brilliant as Lu Yueting''s enterprise, managers all know Jianning. When they become brilliant directors, some people show them some photos, especially the people on them. Jianning is one of them. Lu Yueting, a confidant of D City, is responsible for this brilliant six-star Hotel, so he knows the relationship between Jianning and Lu Yueting very well. When he saw Jianning getting off with Lu Mingxi''s hand, his chin almost didn''t panic. Not caring about the banquet of the hang family, he went to a place with few people and dialed Lu Yueting. He wanted to tell his boss what he saw and see if he had any instructions. Chen Qiao has been with Lu Yueting for 13 years. He knew about Lu Yueting and Jianning at the beginning, so even if Jianning and Lu Mingxi were together, he would not have any negative feelings towards Jianning. He just felt that he needed to tell his boss immediately. Lu Yueting and his family arrived in China yesterday, but Jian Yueyang didn''t go back to Lu''s home directly. Instead, she met Lu Beichen. It hasn''t been decided when to return to Lu''s home. In fact, Lu MINGTING or Yueyang Jane sent someone to protect him, but she didn''t know who she was. Although Lu Yueting has a lot of dissatisfaction with Lu Mingxi, he has to admit that he also has a certain sense of guilt towards Lu Mingxi, so in fact, he turned a blind eye to this matter. Lu Yueting was surprised when he got the phone call from his profiteer. He thought that something big had happened. After listening to Chen Qiao''s careful return, Lu Yueting really had a feeling of crying and laughing. "I know that since Xiaoning and Lu Mingxi have gone to glory, you will guarantee Xiaoning''s safety, otherwise..." Lu Yueting''s voice is still elegant, but it cools Chen Qiao''s back. "All right, all right, boss, just leave this side to me. I will take good care of miss Jenning." After Chen Qiao shivered, he quickly promised. The importance of Jianning to the boss needs no one to say that Chen Qiao has been very clear, so at this time, Lu Yueting said this after knowing that Lu Mingxi and Jianning were together, so Chen Qiao understood. "Well, I believe you can do it well. In addition, when you see Lu Mingxi, it''s interesting to tell him that it''s enough to give him a few days to let the wind blow. You can almost get back to me as soon as possible." Lu Yueting is still elegant even when he says such words. Although Lu Yueting is not polite at all, Chen Qiao keenly feels that the relationship between them seems to have changed in essence. This is the communication between brothers! There are many brothers and sisters in Chen Qiao''s family, and they have a good relationship. In the past, he felt that his boss and brother were not far away from each other. Brothers are natural allies. Why not cherish them? Now hearing Lu Yueting say so, Lu Mingxi and Chen Qiao are very happy. He says with a smile, "boss, don''t worry, I will tell you what you said to the second young master." Lu Mingxi knew Chen Qiao very well, so he knew what he was thinking after he changed the name of Lu Mingxi into the second young master. However, Chen Qiao was absolutely sincere to him, so Lu Yueting just laughed. Chen Qiao, as the person in charge of resplendence, doesn''t matter if he doesn''t attend, but today is the birthday party of the eldest son and grandson of the hang family after all, so the hang family invited Chen Qiao, the resplendent principal, to attend the party in addition to the banquet. Chapter 751 Although brilliant in D city is only this six-star Hotel, but no one can ignore the brilliant position, and the most brilliant principal Chen Qiao''s position is naturally rising, not to mention his absolute strength. As soon as Chen Qiao appeared, he was surrounded by people. Chen Qiao has always been short of flatterers and relationship pullers in this circle, so he used to be able to bluff away these flies and mosquitoes today. When Jianning and Lu Mingxi come in, they are very low-key. Jianning''s face is attractive and luminous, so she deliberately holds Jianhao and blocks the sight of both sides by using Jianning''s body and Lu Mingxi''s height. Resplendence also has VIP channel. Brilliant silver card and above members can enjoy such treatment. VIP channel is also divided into silver card channel, gold card channel, platinum card channel and top VIP channel. As the saying goes, diamond card member channel. Jianning belongs to diamond card level and is the only two in the world. Lu Mingxi is also the holder of the platinum card, but because he has long known that the glory belongs to Lu Yueting, although the two have reconciled, Lu Mingxi is still uncomfortable, so he and Jianning have a tacit understanding and choose to come up directly. Few people know about the news that senior officials of city a have come to city D. therefore, we never thought that the hang family, who is only second to none in city D, would invite Lu Mingxi, a senior official of city a, and Jianning, the future successor of Lu family, the first warlord in the South. So Jianning and them came in very low-key, did not attract anyone''s attention, and hang Xu and his grandfather are entertaining those important guests at the entrance of the VIP passage. Of course, the brilliant membership card holders attending this banquet are probably copper cards, silver cards, and the highest is gold cards. Lu Mingxi is the only one who holds a platinum card. Unfortunately, he didn''t use that special channel to come up. When master hang heard that Sun Tzu invited Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning, he waited here with Sun Tzu. He looked at the platinum channel for fear that Lu Mingxi would not be able to see them and that the reception was not good enough, which made people laugh. And Jianning, they came here to be hosted by Hang Xu''s father. Since he didn''t go to Lu Zhanhao''s birthday party last time, he naturally didn''t know who Jianning was, and Lu Mingxi just looked familiar. He had already gone in before he could see clearly. Hang''s father is very busy these days, so when his son talks about Lu Mingxi and Jianning with his father, he''s not there either, so he misses the chance to recognize Jianning and Lu Mingxi. Over there, hang Xu and Mr. hang received general manager Qiao. Hang Xu said that the relationship between general manager Qiao and Lu Mingxi is very unusual. General Manager qiao comes up from the gold card channel. He can get the gold card, and there is still a part of Lu Mingxi''s relationship. After chatting with Mr. hang for a while, Mr. hang asked about Lu Mingxi. General Manager qiao had nothing to hide, so he said, "I sent the invitation in person this morning, but Mr. Lu and Miss Jane didn''t want to come with us, so I don''t know when they will come." The identities of Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning are there, and they can already be said to give the hang family face, so even if they want to finish, they will give face to face. Of course, General Manager qiao knows that Lu Mingxi and Jianning will not do that. If they do that, it''s not their style, at least not Jianning''s style. She has always been very low-key. Although Lu Mingxi occasionally has a high profile, his ideas will change in front of Jianning. Chapter 752 Jianning and Lu Mingxi have just found a relatively hidden place to sit down, and then they see Chen Qiao coming with a smile. Jianning has a good memory, so she recognizes who this person is at a glance. A few days ago, Lu Yueting admitted that brilliance is his industry. After that, he sent all the information of his right-hand assistants to Jianning, so that Jianning could get to know her subordinates as soon as possible and find someone to help solve anything in the future. This Chen Qiao Jian Ning is also impressive. He is the highest person in charge of resplendence in the three provinces. He has always been a smiling tiger, and he is the ultimate brother of friendship. Lu Mingxi naturally knows Chen Qiao, and his impression of Chen Qiao is better than that of other people under Lu Yueting. Therefore, the two men didn''t say anything when they saw Chen Qiao coming, but Jian Hao looked at Chen Qiao curiously. Chen Qiao looked over with a smile and saw that the two people didn''t show any impatience because of their arrival, so he dared to say hello. "How are you, Miss Jane?" "Hello, Mr. Chen!" Jianning and Lu Mingxi said in unison, full of tacit understanding. Chen Qiao''s smiling face was slightly stiff, but he was relieved when he thought of Lu Yueting''s words. Since Lu Yueting didn''t care about Jianning and Lu Mingxi, he was worrying about something. "I haven''t seen you two for a long time, so when I saw you two from the window just now, I was really surprised, so I called the boss to confirm." Chen qiaobing is not the kind of person who is good at playing tricks, so he simply said so. Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning just nodded. He was Lu Yueting''s subordinate. It was normal for him to do so. So Chen Qiao was relieved and told Lu Mingxi what Lu Yueting had told him. Lu Mingxi''s mouth twitches violently. He refuses to scold Lu Yueting on the spot. Finally, he gets angry with Chen Qiao and stares at him. Can''t this man be more tactful? Chen Qiao said that he is really innocent, and he is more unjust than Dou E, OK! But Lu Mingxi is his own boss''s brother, so he put up with it! Chen Qiao didn''t want to see Lu Mingxi, so he turned his head. Unexpectedly, Jian Hao, who was in Jianning''s arms, looked at him. Seeing the child''s delicate face, Chen Qiao felt that he was shaking even more. Chen Qiao felt that if only he had gone on a business trip today, so he didn''t want to stay much. He was more determined to slip away. "That two little girl, Miss Jane, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. Have a good time!" After all, Chen Qiao is a brilliant principal. It''s normal for him to be busy. Therefore, Jianning didn''t feel strange at all. Lu Mingxi saw Chen Qiao''s eyes just now and knew that Chen Qiao was trying to avoid risks! Lu Mingxi knows Lu Yueting''s great general. In fact, this kind of person is rare. Lu Yueting is lucky to find such a person, so he has a better impression of Chen Qiao. The so-called fans of the game are probably like Jianning now. Many people can see the fact that she doesn''t see it, and Lu Mingxi doesn''t know how to say it, so she has been procrastinating. The two of them couldn''t hide so many eyes. After Mayor Yu and his daughter Yu Min came in together, Jianning and Lu Mingxi looked at each other and decided to go out on their own initiative! Mayor Yu and Yu Min are sure to find themselves everywhere. If they find them, but they don''t go to say hello to the Hangzhou family, they will know that they don''t want to have that kind of communication. If they don''t know, they think they look down on the Hangzhou family. Chapter 753 Jianning leads Jianhao and Lu Mingxi to hang Xu and his grandfather''s position side by side. Hang Xu has confessed to his family since he admitted that he likes Josh face to face that day, and old man hang doesn''t seem to object to their association, so at this time, Josh stands beside hang Xu. "Hang Xu, it''s sister Ning and brother Lu." Josh didn''t like this kind of social intercourse very much, so he always didn''t pay attention. He saw Jianning and Lu Mingxi first, and then cried out cheerfully. Master Hang is waiting for Jianning and Lu Mingxi, so he turns to meet them as soon as he hears this. Jianning and Lu Mingxi can only speed up their pace to meet them. Anyway, master Hang is also an elder. "Mr. hang, long time no see. How are you It''s natural to be polite. When you meet Mr. hang, it''s natural to ask about your body. "Thanks to the medicine that Miss Jane prescribed for me, I feel like I''m five years younger. Now my body is much better than before. I wanted to thank Miss Jane in person, but I didn''t expect that you happened to come to D city." Mr. Hang is a cheerful old man, so it''s very comfortable to chat with them. People didn''t know the identities of Jianning and Lu Mingxi, but when they saw that even master hang was so respectful, they began to inquire. Slowly, the identities of Jianning and Lu Mingxi were made public. For a time, more and more people came to exchange greetings. Some people knew something about Lu Mingxi and Jianning. Both of them were unmarried, and Lu Mingxi left the Lu family a few days ago. But some people don''t know! They thought Jianning and Lu Mingxi were a couple? Although there is no wedding, it doesn''t mean the two can''t be a couple! Therefore, some people noticed that Jian Hao was held by Jian Ning, so they began to make up their minds. This child looks like Jian Ning so much. Is it the child of Jian Ning and Lu Mingxi? So someone couldn''t help it and said with a smile: "Miss Jane, young master is really handsome. He looks like you. He must be a very obedient child! He''ll be better than his father in the future As soon as this was said, all the people who knew were stunned. For a moment, there was a cold scene that shouldn''t exist. Everyone stared at that person silently, and then looked at Jianning to know what she would do. Jianning really didn''t pay attention to this detail. She just thought that Jianhao looked very kind, but she didn''t think that Jianning looked like herself. Jianning looked a bit like her mother, but Jianhao didn''t look like quiet, but she didn''t look like jianyueyang. Jianning didn''t often look in the mirror, so she didn''t realize it. At this time, it''s like a word to wake up the dreamer. Jianning finally realizes what''s wrong with Jianhao. The child looks like himself, but he doesn''t look like jianyueyang and Ning''s family. Jian Hao is only four or five years old now, so when you see it, you will naturally think that this child is your own son. At this time, she is standing with Lu Mingxi. When you see Jian Hao, you will lean on Lu Mingxi, so maybe he doesn''t look like two people. You can also say that he looks like Lu Mingxi. Jianning''s face changed instantly. She naturally knew that her parents had only one child of her own, so Jianhao should not be her younger brother. Although she was not the original Jianning, she was a miracle doctor. Of course, she knew that she was not the original one, so Jianhao could not be her child, so there seemed to be only one left. Jian Hao is likely to be his half brother or half brother. Tranquility disappeared five years ago, so it''s not impossible for Jianhao to have a baby with other men. As for whether it''s the kind left by jianyueyang, Jianning has reservations. Everyone should realize that things are not as they imagined. Seeing Jianning''s expression, the person who praised Jianhao just now knew that he was flattering and patting on the horse''s leg this time, so he laughed a little far fetched and looked at Jianning''s eyes. Lu Mingxi knows that sooner or later, Jianning will know about it. He didn''t tell Jianning before, but he just doesn''t know how to say it. After all, it''s about Jianning''s parents, his father-in-law and mother-in-law. It''s hard for him to do as a son-in-law. "Ladies and gentlemen, Jianning is not feeling well all the time today. Please don''t mind. I''d like to introduce this child named Jianhao, who is the child of one of our friends." Lu Mingxi swept the crowd coldly, then said with a smile. Jian Hao has been lowering his head to make a shy appearance, but in fact, the corner of his lips has risen a radian, he is very grateful to the nonsense man. Of course, he will not be Jianning''s son. Although he would rather be Jianning''s son, the fact is the fact after all, and he can''t change anything. Lu Mingxi''s words are like an amnesty order. After hearing this, we dare not surround them. We all know that Lu Mingxi just gives us a step down. "Since Miss Jane is not feeling well, would you like to go to the rest room for a while?" Mr. hang naturally knew the relationship between them. How could he have such a big child? Even if the child was Jianning''s, his father would not be Lu Mingxi. But don''t mind Lu Mingxi''s appearance at all, so this child should not be Jianning''s. Chapter 754 Jianning is to understand why Chen Qiao just now is a ghost expression, feelings also misunderstood Jianhao''s identity, it is estimated that now can''t make a good report to Lu Yueting. Jianning really wronged Chen Qiao this time. He never doubted that Jianhao would be Jianning''s son, because he was very clear about Jianning''s situation five or six years ago, when she was still with Lu Yueting, so if Jianhao was really Jianning''s son, it could only be her and Lu Yueting. The reason why Chen Qiao left so quickly was that he wanted to ask Lu Yueting if he knew he had a son who was four or five years old. When he thought about his boss, Chen Qiao thought it was very funny. Now that he knows what happened five or six years ago, he knows very well that Jianning has no time to get pregnant and have children, and his boss has only one or two chances to tease him. Therefore, he should seize the time and let Lu Yueting know the situation here for the first time. That boy looks very much like Jianning. No one will doubt that they are mother and son. If they didn''t really know about it, Chen Qiao would think it was Jianning''s illegitimate child. What''s the matter? Chen Qiao, as Lu Yueting''s subordinate, is still very measured. It''s someone else''s private business. It''s better for him to know less so as not to have anything to do in the future. Chen Qiao went back to his office and immediately dialed Lu Yueting''s mobile phone. Lu Yueting didn''t seem surprised that he would call him, but he was stunned by a question from Chen Qiao. "Boss, do you know you have a son?" Lu Yueting was almost scared to death by this. He was sure that he only liked Jianning all the time, and he had never played with any woman, so it was impossible to have the so-called illegitimate child. Chen Qiao''s sudden question really scared Lu Yueting. Then he figured it out and asked coldly, "are you sure I have a son? Well Chen Qiao was almost scared to pee. The good guy knew that his boss was not a pastime for him, but do you want to scare people like that? He quickly said with a smile, "boss, I''m just joking. The main reason is that Miss Jianning took a four or five-year-old child to the party today. And the child looks so much like Miss Jianning. Everyone thinks that the child is Miss Jianning''s own son. I calculate the time. If the child is miss Jianning''s, isn''t it your son?" Chen Qiao is very clear that Lu Yueting loves to hear this, but it''s a pity that the child will not be his son, so he can only be addicted to it. Sure enough, Lu Yueting''s tone is much better, but it is not as obvious as Chen Qiao thought. Lu Yueting really hopes that the child is his own. Unfortunately, nothing has happened between him and Jianning. However, one thing Lu Yueting can be sure of is that although the child is not his own, it will never be someone else''s. at that time, Jianning was always with herself, so she didn''t have time to have a baby, OK? So now there is a question in front of us, that is, whose child will this child who is very similar to Jenning be? If he wasn''t born by Jane Ning, then if he looks so similar, he might be a sister and brother. At the thought of this possibility, Lu Yueting felt a little shaken. It was absolutely impossible to imagine what might happen if it was true. Lu Yueting felt that his future was also very worrying! "Don''t worry about it. Although the child is not mine, Jianning still likes it since she takes him with her. So you should take good care of it. Don''t have any accidents. Do you understand?" Chapter 755 Jianning and Lu Mingxi have just found a relatively hidden place to sit down, and then they see Chen Qiao coming with a smile. Jianning has a good memory, so she recognizes who this person is at a glance. A few days ago, Lu Yueting admitted that brilliance is his industry. After that, he sent all the information of his right-hand assistants to Jianning, so that Jianning could get to know her subordinates as soon as possible and find someone to help solve anything in the future. This Chen Qiao Jian Ning is also impressive. He is the highest person in charge of resplendence in the three provinces. He has always been a smiling tiger, and he is the ultimate brother of friendship. Lu Mingxi naturally knows Chen Qiao, and his impression of Chen Qiao is better than that of other people under Lu Yueting. Therefore, the two men didn''t say anything when they saw Chen Qiao coming, but Jian Hao looked at Chen Qiao curiously. Chen Qiao looked over with a smile and saw that the two people didn''t show any impatience because of their arrival, so he dared to say hello. "How are you, Miss Jane?" "Hello, Mr. Chen!" Jianning and Lu Mingxi said in unison, full of tacit understanding. Chen Qiao''s smiling face was slightly stiff, but he was relieved when he thought of Lu Yueting''s words. Since Lu Yueting didn''t care about Jianning and Lu Mingxi, he was worrying about something. "I haven''t seen you two for a long time, so when I saw you two from the window just now, I was really surprised, so I called the boss to confirm." Chen qiaobing is not the kind of person who is good at playing tricks, so he simply said so. Lu Mingxi and Jian Ning just nodded. He was Lu Yueting''s subordinate. It was normal for him to do so. So Chen Qiao was relieved and told Lu Mingxi what Lu Yueting had told him. Lu Mingxi''s mouth twitches violently. He refuses to scold Lu Yueting on the spot. Finally, he gets angry with Chen Qiao and stares at him. Can''t this man be more tactful? Chen Qiao said that he is really innocent, and he is more unjust than Dou E, OK! But Lu Mingxi is his own boss''s brother, so he put up with it! Chen Qiao didn''t want to see Lu Mingxi, so he turned his head. Unexpectedly, Jian Hao, who was in Jianning''s arms, looked at him. Seeing the child''s delicate face, Chen Qiao felt that he was shaking even more. Chen Qiao felt that if only he had gone on a business trip today, so he didn''t want to stay much. He was more determined to slip away. "That two little girl, Miss Jane, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. Have a good time!" After all, Chen Qiao is a brilliant principal. It''s normal for him to be busy. Therefore, Jianning didn''t feel strange at all. Lu Mingxi saw Chen Qiao''s eyes just now and knew that Chen Qiao was trying to avoid risks! Lu Mingxi knows Lu Yueting''s great general. In fact, this kind of person is rare. Lu Yueting is lucky to find such a person, so he has a better impression of Chen Qiao. The so-called fans of the game are probably like Jianning now. Many people can see the fact that she doesn''t see it, and Lu Mingxi doesn''t know how to say it, so she has been procrastinating. The two of them couldn''t hide so many eyes. After Mayor Yu and his daughter Yu Min came in together, Jianning and Lu Mingxi looked at each other and decided to go out on their own initiative! Mayor Yu and Yu Min are sure to find themselves everywhere. If they find them, but they don''t go to say hello to the Hangzhou family, they will know that they don''t want to have that kind of communication. If they don''t know, they think they look down on the Hangzhou family. Chapter 756 Jianning leads Jianhao and Lu Mingxi to hang Xu and his grandfather''s position side by side. Hang Xu has confessed to his family since he admitted that he likes Josh face to face that day, and old man hang doesn''t seem to object to their association, so at this time, Josh stands beside hang Xu. "Hang Xu, it''s sister Ning and brother Lu." Josh didn''t like this kind of social intercourse very much, so he always didn''t pay attention. He saw Jianning and Lu Mingxi first, and then cried out cheerfully. Master Hang is waiting for Jianning and Lu Mingxi, so he turns to meet them as soon as he hears this. Jianning and Lu Mingxi can only speed up their pace to meet them. Anyway, master Hang is also an elder. "Mr. hang, long time no see. How are you It''s natural to be polite. When you meet Mr. hang, it''s natural to ask about your body. "Thanks to the medicine that Miss Jane prescribed for me, I feel like I''m five years younger. Now my body is much better than before. I wanted to thank Miss Jane in person, but I didn''t expect that you happened to come to D city." Mr. Hang is a cheerful old man, so it''s very comfortable to chat with them. People didn''t know the identities of Jianning and Lu Mingxi, but when they saw that even master hang was so respectful, they began to inquire. Slowly, the identities of Jianning and Lu Mingxi were made public. For a time, more and more people came to exchange greetings. Some people knew something about Lu Mingxi and Jianning. Both of them were unmarried, and Lu Mingxi left the Lu family a few days ago. But some people don''t know! They thought Jianning and Lu Mingxi were a couple? Although there is no wedding, it doesn''t mean the two can''t be a couple! Therefore, some people noticed that Jian Hao was held by Jian Ning, so they began to make up their minds. This child looks like Jian Ning so much. Is it the child of Jian Ning and Lu Mingxi? So someone couldn''t help it and said with a smile: "Miss Jane, young master is really handsome. He looks like you. He must be a very obedient child! He''ll be better than his father in the future As soon as this was said, all the people who knew were stunned. For a moment, there was a cold scene that shouldn''t exist. Everyone stared at that person silently, and then looked at Jianning to know what she would do. Jianning really didn''t pay attention to this detail. She just thought that Jianhao looked very kind, but she didn''t think that Jianning looked like herself. Jianning looked a bit like her mother, but Jianhao didn''t look like quiet, but she didn''t look like jianyueyang. Jianning didn''t often look in the mirror, so she didn''t realize it. At this time, it''s like a word to wake up the dreamer. Jianning finally realizes what''s wrong with Jianhao. The child looks like himself, but he doesn''t look like jianyueyang and Ning''s family. Jian Hao is only four or five years old now, so when you see it, you will naturally think that this child is your own son. At this time, she is standing with Lu Mingxi. When you see Jian Hao, you will lean on Lu Mingxi, so maybe he doesn''t look like two people. You can also say that he looks like Lu Mingxi. Jianning''s face changed instantly. She naturally knew that her parents had only one child of her own, so Jianhao should not be her younger brother. Although she was not the original Jianning, she was a miracle doctor. Of course, she knew that she was not the original one, so Jianhao could not be her child, so there seemed to be only one left. Jian Hao is likely to be his half brother or half brother. Tranquility disappeared five years ago, so it''s not impossible for Jianhao to have a baby with other men. As for whether it''s the kind left by jianyueyang, Jianning has reservations. Everyone should realize that things are not as they imagined. Seeing Jianning''s expression, the person who praised Jianhao just now knew that he was flattering and patting on the horse''s leg this time, so he laughed a little far fetched and looked at Jianning''s eyes. Lu Mingxi knows that sooner or later, Jianning will know about it. He didn''t tell Jianning before, but he just doesn''t know how to say it. After all, it''s about Jianning''s parents, his father-in-law and mother-in-law. It''s hard for him to do as a son-in-law. "Ladies and gentlemen, Jianning is not feeling well all the time today. Please don''t mind. I''d like to introduce this child named Jianhao, who is the child of one of our friends." Lu Mingxi swept the crowd coldly, then said with a smile. Jian Hao has been lowering his head to make a shy appearance, but in fact, the corner of his lips has risen a radian, he is very grateful to the nonsense man. Of course, he will not be Jianning''s son. Although he would rather be Jianning''s son, the fact is the fact after all, and he can''t change anything. Lu Mingxi''s words are like an amnesty order. After hearing this, we dare not surround them. We all know that Lu Mingxi just gives us a step down. "Since Miss Jane is not feeling well, would you like to go to the rest room for a while?" Mr. hang naturally knew the relationship between them. How could he have such a big child? Even if the child was Jianning''s, his father would not be Lu Mingxi. But don''t mind Lu Mingxi''s appearance at all, so this child should not be Jianning''s. Chapter 757 Jianning is to understand why Chen Qiao just now is a ghost expression, feelings also misunderstood Jianhao''s identity, it is estimated that now can''t make a good report to Lu Yueting. Jianning really wronged Chen Qiao this time. He never doubted that Jianhao would be Jianning''s son, because he was very clear about Jianning''s situation five or six years ago, when she was still with Lu Yueting, so if Jianhao was really Jianning''s son, it could only be her and Lu Yueting. The reason why Chen Qiao left so quickly was that he wanted to ask Lu Yueting if he knew he had a son who was four or five years old. When he thought about his boss, Chen Qiao thought it was very funny. Now that he knows what happened five or six years ago, he knows very well that Jianning has no time to get pregnant and have children, and his boss has only one or two chances to tease him. Therefore, he should seize the time and let Lu Yueting know the situation here for the first time. That boy looks very much like Jianning. No one will doubt that they are mother and son. If they didn''t really know about it, Chen Qiao would think it was Jianning''s illegitimate child. What''s the matter? Chen Qiao, as Lu Yueting''s subordinate, is still very measured. It''s someone else''s private business. It''s better for him to know less so as not to have anything to do in the future. Chen Qiao went back to his office and immediately dialed Lu Yueting''s mobile phone. Lu Yueting didn''t seem surprised that he would call him, but he was stunned by a question from Chen Qiao. "Boss, do you know you have a son?" Lu Yueting was almost scared to death by this. He was sure that he only liked Jianning all the time, and he had never played with any woman, so it was impossible to have the so-called illegitimate child. Chen Qiao''s sudden question really scared Lu Yueting. Then he figured it out and asked coldly, "are you sure I have a son? Well Chen Qiao was almost scared to pee. The good guy knew that his boss was not a pastime for him, but do you want to scare people like that? He quickly said with a smile, "boss, I''m just joking. The main reason is that Miss Jianning took a four or five-year-old child to the party today. And the child looks so much like Miss Jianning. Everyone thinks that the child is Miss Jianning''s own son. I calculate the time. If the child is miss Jianning''s, isn''t it your son?" Chen Qiao is very clear that Lu Yueting loves to hear this, but it''s a pity that the child will not be his son, so he can only be addicted to it. Sure enough, Lu Yueting''s tone is much better, but it is not as obvious as Chen Qiao thought. Lu Yueting really hopes that the child is his own. Unfortunately, nothing has happened between him and Jianning. However, one thing Lu Yueting can be sure of is that although the child is not his own, it will never be someone else''s. at that time, Jianning was always with herself, so she didn''t have time to have a baby, OK? So now there is a question in front of us, that is, whose child will this child who is very similar to Jenning be? If he wasn''t born by Jane Ning, then if he looks so similar, he might be a sister and brother. At the thought of this possibility, Lu Yueting felt a little shaken. It was absolutely impossible to imagine what might happen if it was true. Lu Yueting felt that his future was also very worrying! "Don''t worry about it. Although the child is not mine, Jianning still likes it since she takes him with her. So you should take good care of it. Don''t have any accidents. Do you understand?" Chapter 758 Lin Che hasn''t seen Jianning for a long time. Before he cleaned up the scum of Zhenhai Gang, he wanted to visit Jianning at Lu''s home. At that time, he was in time for Lu Zhanhao''s birthday party, so he thought of seeing Jianning again! But he didn''t expect that he had something urgent on the day of the birthday party, so he had to leave halfway, so he didn''t know about Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting. After that, he went to find Jianning and learned that she had gone out to play. Lin Che wanted to find Jianning, but he was really busy recently, so he delayed this matter. But I didn''t expect to see Jianning here. It''s a great surprise! "It''s really a long time no see. I just arrived in D city. Mr. hang once helped me, so I was invited to hang Xu''s birthday." In fact, Lin Che seldom participates in this kind of entertainment, but when he is in city a, he has to go there. When he is invited to other cities, he usually sends others to represent himself. This time, it''s also a real coincidence. Lin Che has some private affairs to do when he comes to D city. Unexpectedly, he just received the invitation from the hang family. He just came by to have a look and didn''t expect to see Jianning here. If you knew that Jianning would be there, Lin Che would never come so late. "Why aren''t you in the banquet hall? It''s warm here, but it''s cooler after all." Jane took off her suit with great grace. Jianning originally wanted to refuse, but when the warm clothes were attached to her body, she felt a little cold just now. The warmth of the clothes made her greedy, so she didn''t refuse at all. Lin Che is very happy that Jianning didn''t refuse his good intentions. You should know that Jianning used to be alienated from him. Although he is not willing to admit it, it''s also true! "It''s just that I feel a little stuffy." Jianning originally wanted to talk with Lin Che, but let''s forget it. We are not too familiar with what we say and do. Lin Che knew what Jianning thought when he saw Jianning''s desire to talk and stop, so he didn''t get angry. He just leaned back against the window and looked at Jianning. Since Jianning was not sure what kind of relationship they had and didn''t want to tell him his own things, he would like to set an example. "Jenning, you should know that I am an orphan adopted by my adoptive father." In fact, no one in a city is unaware of this. Although Zhenhai Gang is a gangster organization, it still has a lot of weight in a city. Now he is the principal of Zhenhai Gang, so we will naturally know everything about him. Jianning nodded. It''s not a secret, so she knew that there was nothing wrong with it. Lin Che was not the kind of person who would be angry because of it! Besides, he didn''t ask himself. "Well!" "What I want to tell you is that I''m not an orphan. On the contrary, I have parents. It''s just that my father was fighting for the position of home owner, so he gave me to his friend, my adoptive father Lin Zhenhai." Lin Che looked at Jianning and said. Lin Che should be happy to know the existence of his own parents, but Jianning doesn''t look happy to see Lin Che''s expression and his plain tone. "Are you not happy to know that your parents exist and that you are not an orphan?" Jianning looking at so indifferent Lin Che suddenly feel no need to worry about so much, directly asked his own ideas. "I can''t say whether I''m happy or not. I don''t feel anything about them. I think it''s better to have such parents than to be an orphan all the time." Although he had thought that he had parents, he didn''t think so after he really knew. Chapter 759 If he was abandoned or lost by his parents, he now knows that his parents are still there, and he will not have this kind of resistance. However, he was given to his adoptive father by his father. But in fact, after so many years, he never saw his father, and he never came to see his son who was sent away by him. Lin Che felt that his father didn''t care about him at all. If he really loved his children, how could he really ignore him for so many years? So it''s better for him not to know his parents. After listening to Lin Che''s words, Jianning suddenly felt a little strange. She didn''t know why something appeared in her mind, but it disappeared immediately. She didn''t catch the light. But after hearing Lin Che''s pain, Jianning suddenly doesn''t have so much conflict with Jianhao. Anyway, children are always innocent. It''s the adults who blame them, not the innocent children. Thinking of the fourth son of the Lu family and her childhood, and what Lin Che had just said, Jianning felt that she had no reason to let an innocent child bear all this. "Lin Che, thank you. Just now I was still worried about one thing. When I heard you say that, I suddenly brightened up." "It''s an honor to be able to help you." As soon as Jianning said this, he thought of the comments he had overheard in the banquet hall. Because they were talking about Miss Lu, he didn''t talk to Jianning at that time. Now it should be Jianning. "I heard that just now. That child is not yours! Don''t take those people''s words seriously Lin Che didn''t expect that Jian Hao would be Jianning''s illegitimate son, let alone Jianning''s younger brother, so he said so. "I don''t care about the words of those unimportant people, but Jian Hao is probably my half brother." Jianning may have told him the truth because of what Lin Che said to him before. Lin Che is naturally very happy that Jianning can tell her the truth, but she doesn''t know how to comfort Jianning. "In fact, when I was a child, I always wanted to have a brother and sister." Jianning saw his cautious look and laughed, "thank you. I know what you mean. It''s really like what you said. Having a brother may not be a bad thing, and I like Jianhao very much." If Jian Hao is not her father''s illegitimate child, she would like it more. Just don''t say that. The child is innocent, isn''t it? "You just said that your parents are still alive, so have you met them? Anyway, you should make it clear that maybe they have some difficulties?" Although she can''t see his parents'' difficulties from Lin Che''s description, she still wants to say so. "I also hope that they really have problems, but obviously they can''t exist. My father didn''t think of my son after he got the title of head of the family. " Lin Che sneered. Jianning can see that he has no resentment against the so-called father, but there is absolutely no family to speak of. Lin Che only has a strong irony when he talks about it. Jianning really didn''t know how to persuade him, so she finally shut up. Instead, Lin Che came to comfort her, "I''ve been used to being an orphan for a long time, so I didn''t feel sad after knowing what he did." In this case, Jianning would never believe it, but it''s possible if he was really disappointed with his parents and didn''t care any more, and linche''s training really made him more ruthless than most people. Chapter 760 "Do you know what your own father does? Maybe he doesn''t really have any difficulties. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. " Jianning felt guilty when she said this. After all, Lu Mingxi was also a negative textbook. Thinking of Lu Mingxi, Jianning suddenly stares at Lin Che and points to him with trembling voice. She can''t believe it. "Isn''t your father also named Lanxi, the head of the hermit family?" Jianning thought of something just now, but she didn''t catch it later. At this time, she thought of the information mentioned by Lu Mingxi before. Yunlanxi had a son who was raised by him outside, so he gave up Lu Mingxi. Later, Jianning inquired Lu Mingxi in detail. Yunlanxi was not the successor of the Yun family. He was the illegitimate son of the original owner of the family. He had a brother who had the absolute right of inheritance. Later, he was killed by the spell, so he had the right of inheritance. Yunlanxi''s wife is the daughter of a very influential elder in the Yuns family. It took nine cows and two tigers to marry this woman at the beginning. Later, when they were together, it was said that yunlanxi was also very kind to his wife. They gave birth to a son, but it was said that yunlanxi''s position was not stable at that time, so they sent the child out, and it has been more than 20 years since then, they haven''t brought him back. Yunlanxi''s wife is not in good health now, and it''s said that yunlanxi has completely gained the power of his wife''s family, so she doesn''t care about his wife as much as before. Mrs. Yun wanted to bring her only son back, but yunlanxi said it was not time. It was only when they were talking that Lu Mingxi learned that yunlanxi had raised a son outside. In fact, Jianning doesn''t have much confidence. She guesses right, but seeing Lin Che''s shocked expression, she knows that she is right. It seems that Lin Che is Lu Mingxi''s half brother, the child yunlanxi plans to leave behind Lu Mingxi. Jianning really doesn''t know what to say. Lin Che is actually not much better than Lu Mingxi. They are two pieces in front of Yunlan River, which is better to use. "How do you know? I just know about my life experience. As for my father yunlanxi, I haven''t met him yet." Lin Che didn''t feel nervous, but he was surprised that Jianning knew so much. "It''s a long story. I''d better make a long story short! Your father has another son, do you know? " Jianning is actually trying to see how much Lin Che knows, and then decides whether to say it or not. Lin Che shakes his head directly. He doesn''t know anything at all. If he hadn''t dealt with the scum of Zhenhai gang and shaken Lin Zhenhai''s foundation in Zhenhai Gang, he wouldn''t know his own parents are still there. "In fact, I know little about my biological parents, but my adoptive father mentioned something to me." Thinking of the adoptive father who has been under house arrest, Lin Che can''t help sighing. Jianning was surprised, so she asked Lin Che and told her about Zhenhai gang. "The rebellion of Zhenhai gang was actually instigated by my adoptive father. He has an interest relationship with my biological father. Now he seems to think that my father wants to break the bridge, so he just gets rid of me." When Lin Che tells these stories, it''s like telling other people''s stories. Jianning knows that he must be very sad in his heart, and others won''t tell him. Lin Zhenhai has been his adoptive father for so many years, just like his own father. Now let him know that he is just a tool for Lin Zhenhai to make profits. How can he not be sad. Chapter 761 Lin Che hasn''t seen Jianning for a long time. Before he cleaned up the scum of Zhenhai Gang, he wanted to visit Jianning at Lu''s home. At that time, he was in time for Lu Zhanhao''s birthday party, so he thought of seeing Jianning again! But he didn''t expect that he had something urgent on the day of the birthday party, so he had to leave halfway, so he didn''t know about Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting. After that, he went to find Jianning and learned that she had gone out to play. Lin Che wanted to find Jianning, but he was really busy recently, so he delayed this matter. But I didn''t expect to see Jianning here. It''s a great surprise! "It''s really a long time no see. I just arrived in D city. Mr. hang once helped me, so I was invited to hang Xu''s birthday." In fact, Lin Che seldom participates in this kind of entertainment, but when he is in city a, he has to go there. When he is invited to other cities, he usually sends others to represent himself. This time, it''s also a real coincidence. Lin Che has some private affairs to do when he comes to D city. Unexpectedly, he just received the invitation from the hang family. He just came by to have a look and didn''t expect to see Jianning here. If you knew that Jianning would be there, Lin Che would never come so late. "Why aren''t you in the banquet hall? It''s warm here, but it''s cooler after all." Jane took off her suit with great grace. Jianning originally wanted to refuse, but when the warm clothes were attached to her body, she felt a little cold just now. The warmth of the clothes made her greedy, so she didn''t refuse at all. Lin Che is very happy that Jianning didn''t refuse his good intentions. You should know that Jianning used to be alienated from him. Although he is not willing to admit it, it''s also true! "It''s just that I feel a little stuffy." Jianning originally wanted to talk with Lin Che, but let''s forget it. We are not too familiar with what we say and do. Lin Che knew what Jianning thought when he saw Jianning''s desire to talk and stop, so he didn''t get angry. He just leaned back against the window and looked at Jianning. Since Jianning was not sure what kind of relationship they had and didn''t want to tell him his own things, he would like to set an example. "Jenning, you should know that I am an orphan adopted by my adoptive father." In fact, no one in a city is unaware of this. Although Zhenhai Gang is a gangster organization, it still has a lot of weight in a city. Now he is the principal of Zhenhai Gang, so we will naturally know everything about him. Jianning nodded. It''s not a secret, so she knew that there was nothing wrong with it. Lin Che was not the kind of person who would be angry because of it! Besides, he didn''t ask himself. "Well!" "What I want to tell you is that I''m not an orphan. On the contrary, I have parents. It''s just that my father was fighting for the position of home owner, so he gave me to his friend, my adoptive father Lin Zhenhai." Lin Che looked at Jianning and said. Lin Che should be happy to know the existence of his own parents, but Jianning doesn''t look happy to see Lin Che''s expression and his plain tone. "Are you not happy to know that your parents exist and that you are not an orphan?" Jianning looking at so indifferent Lin Che suddenly feel no need to worry about so much, directly asked his own ideas. "I can''t say whether I''m happy or not. I don''t feel anything about them. I think it''s better to have such parents than to be an orphan all the time." Although he had thought that he had parents, he didn''t think so after he really knew. Chapter 762 Jianning believes that Lin Che will be a man who does what he says, but she doesn''t know what to say when she thinks that he and Lu Mingxi will be half brothers. "Lin Che, I added some personal color to what I said before, so maybe you are different from Lu Mingxi." Jianning doesn''t know whether her words can be believed or not, because she doesn''t have confidence when she says this. Yunlanxi can be so ruthless to Lu Mingxi, just as she can be ruthless to Lin Che. Yunlanxi is not too old now. If he wants to inherit, he will certainly be able to regenerate, and he can have two sons, Lu Mingxi and Lin Che. Who knows if he will still exist? Jianning has no good feeling for yunlanxi, which has always been known but never seen, so she unconsciously has no hope for his character. "I don''t have to tell you who my adoptive father is, but I''ll be able to tell you who I am." Lin Che smiles bitterly. In fact, Lin Zhenhai is not very good to Lin Che. Lin Che stood out among 50 children. At that time, they were less than 10 years old and were left to live and die in the original stone forest. If it wasn''t for his life, they would have died many times. The reason why Lin Che wants to be good to Lin Zhenhai is that he has feelings and righteousness. If he is a narrow-minded person, he will not be good to Lin Zhenhai. Maybe he will get rid of him when he becomes a climate. In fact, another point is that Lin Che was cheated by the illusion of Lin Zhenhai. Of course, Lin Che did not expect that Lin Zhenhai was acting from the beginning, and everything was false. So some things, some people are not as simple as we think. They always make people feel powerless. It is clear that we have been together for so long, but we don''t know each other at all. "Don''t look like that. I don''t feel sorry for myself at all. In fact, such things are very common in our circle." When Lin Che said that, he didn''t seem to be reluctant at all. Compared with the filthiness hidden under the bright appearance of those rich families, the filthiness and filthiness of the underworld do not need to be hidden, so they live a more real life. Lin Che grew up in such a life circle when he was young, and his natural acceptance ability is much better than others. "I just didn''t expect that I would have a brother like Lu Mingxi." Lin Che shakes his head and thinks that this is really an incredible thing. He and Lu Mingxi had no intersection before. Lin Che''s power can develop so well in a city. Naturally, it is necessary to have a good relationship with it. However, it is less than three years since Lu Mingxi took over the post of mayor and now he has become a high-ranking official of the city. The rising speed of Lin Che is absolutely unprecedented. Although Lin Che is the boss of Zhenhai Gang, he has not had much contact with Lu Mingxi. In the past, Lin Zhenhai came out in person. At that time, Lin Che respected Lin Zhenhai absolutely. Jianning couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, I''m sure ah Xi will look the same as you if he knows you are his brother." Jenning was so funny at the thought. When Lin Che heard Jianning''s address to Lu Mingxi, he was still a little concerned, but he thought that he and Jianning had no past at all, and he held back. As expected, time was very important. If he could get to know Jianning two years earlier, he would not let the Lu family take the lead. Chapter 763 "In fact, sometimes I don''t understand you. Since both parents are unreliable, why can''t we get along with each other? I''ve always wanted to have a brother or sister or something Jenning said what she thought. Before she had gone through such a novel world, she knew that Su Li was her own sister. She really wanted to get along with her. Her mother was no longer here, and her father was unreliable, so she wanted such a relative. So at that time, she magnanimously tolerated some of the things Su Li did, until finally she died in Su Li''s hands, but it was not much, because she was also very pitiful while Su Li was hateful. Of course, Jianning is not a virgin, so she can''t really be soft hearted to her enemies. It''s just that since Su Li is dead, all the gratitude and resentment will disappear with the dead. Lin Che almost blurted out the sentence "you don''t have a younger brother now", but he took it back when he was about to say it, because he knew it couldn''t be said. "I know what you want to say. In fact, I don''t have any rejection of Jian Hao. I even like this child who looks like me very much, but his existence may become a thorn between my parents." Jane sighed. There is no doubt about the relationship between Jane Yueyang and tranquility. They have been happy together for so many years. After tranquility gave birth to Jianning, she can''t get pregnant any more. Jane Yueyang never thought that she must have a son. Jianning''s mind at that time was completely different from that at present. At that time, jianyueyang didn''t want to have an heir for everything. At that time, he wanted Lu Yueting to inherit it, but later something happened. Jane Yueyang never wanted to betray tranquility, but now she suddenly has an illegitimate son. Even if she doesn''t find tranquility, what will she say when she comes back? Although Jianhao didn''t tell Jianning when his date was, he knew that the child would not be more than five years old when he saw Jianhao''s age. That is to say, he was born after jianyueyang and others disappeared quietly. Jane Ning feels headache when she thinks about it. She still doesn''t know what kind of person tranquility is, but a woman who can live a simple and ordinary life without such a good environment for love must be very tough. And from some of Ning Qianyu''s descriptions, Jian Ning knows that tranquility seems to be a person who doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. Although he doesn''t pursue perfection in everything, he can''t tolerate flaws in many times. Jianning is really worried about her mother''s coming back to see such a small child. She knows that her father gave birth to the child with an unknown woman after her disappearance. It''s very exciting. "I don''t think your mother will. The relationship between your father and your mother is absolutely exemplary. I think he should be able to understand your father." Lin Che has heard about the relationship between Jian Yueyang and his wife for a long time. He is very envious and glad that Jian Ning can live and grow up in such an environment. "It''s hard to say! It''s unreasonable for a woman to get out of the corner. " Jianning felt headache when she thought about it. What should we do now? Lin Che was also worried about what Jianning said, and accompanied Jianning to find a solution there. All of a sudden, I got a flash of inspiration and said, "I was lucky to meet your parents once. I was very impressed with them. Although you look like your mother, you are also very much like your father." This is true, because Jianning looks too outstanding, but also the kind of very feminine appearance, so people subconsciously will magnify the similarities between her and the quiet appearance, and in fact, if Jianning''s facial features are more rigid, she is more like jianyueyang. Chapter 764 "Jian Hao seems to look like you, but just pulling himself out and standing with your father, their looks are not very similar." Lin Che looks at Jianning, who is good at persuasion. Jianning seemed to understand Lin Che''s meaning, and asked uncertainly: "you mean let me declare that Jianhao is my child, and he looks like me, so no one will doubt it, right?" Lin Che nodded, he really thought so, but then Lin Che said some worries. "This should be the best solution, but there are also some concerns, that is, Jian Hao''s biological mother." A woman can give birth to a child in silence, and then suddenly send the child out at this time. As long as she has a brain, she will know that this thing is absolutely not simple, so Lin Che will worry so much. After all, Jane Yueyang''s real wife, tranquility, has been dead for five years, and their marriage relationship has actually disappeared. If Jane Yueyang wants to remarry, there is no pressure at all. If that woman is really for the position beside Jane Yueyang, then now it''s really worrying. Jianning also knows that Lin Che is right, but she thinks of what Jianhao said before. "Jian Hao told me before that he was taken away from his biological parents by bad people, so now the people who raise him are not good people." This is what Jian Hao said. At that time, Jian Ning didn''t realize the origin between herself and Jian Hao, so she took it as a child''s children''s words. Just listen to it, but now she has to face it. Lin Che frowned, "then this matter is really complicated. Those people must be biting it, but maybe you can use other ways, such as finding Jian Hao''s biological mother. As long as Jian Hao''s biological mother compromises, other people won''t matter. " Jianning thought that what they thought was a little idealistic, "I think we should go to Jianhao and ask again! This child is very smart. Maybe there''s some important information that hasn''t been told to us. We can''t relax our vigilance to this child. " After listening to Jianning''s words, Lin Che stops talking. He and Jianning go back to the corner where Lu Mingxi and Jianhao are sitting. Although Lu Mingxi is very charming and valuable, he is the prince in the eyes of many women, but no woman dares to pass by him at the moment. First of all, Lu Mingxi''s breath of not getting close to strangers. Second, before that, they saw that Lu Mingxi was with Jianning. Jianning was the most expensive woman in China. Of course, no one dared to covet her, so they had to look at the corner. Jianning with Lin Che past, see Lu Mingxi face is not very good sitting there, and Jianhao sitting next to him, hanging small head, don''t know what to think. Two people who heard the sound looked up at the same time. "Lin Che, why are you here?" Lu Mingxi''s tone of voice to Lin Che is not very friendly, but it does not contain too much hostility, just surprised with a little dissatisfaction. Didn''t Jenning just say she wanted to go out and get some air? How to come back with a man, but also a man coveting her, how can Lu Mingxi not mind. "Sister, where have you been? Do you know that after you leave, Lu Mingxi looks like he''s going to die. It''s frightening. " Jianhao suddenly stood up, ran to Jianning side, holding her leg coquetry said. In fact, the reason why Jianhao did this is to test Jianning''s attitude towards himself. Before Jianning left, he felt Jianning''s alienation from himself, so he had this one. Chapter 765 Jianning bent down to embrace Jianhao, and then glared at Lu Mingxi, "you are so big a person, how don''t you know to take care of children." Although not too harsh, but still stood on the side of Jian Hao. Lu Mingxi thinks he is wronged, but he is relieved to see that Jianning''s attitude towards Jianhao seems no different from that of yesterday. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. The child is silent. What can I do? There is such a deep generation gap between us that I don''t know what to say to him! " Jianning didn''t want to talk to him and took Jianhao to one side. "Hao Hao, I don''t know whether you know it or not, but it''s very possible that I''m your own sister." Jianning''s understanding of Jianhao is limited. She knows that the child is smart, but she doesn''t have an intuitive understanding, so she is a little cautious when she says it. Lu Mingxi turns his lips. After Jianning left, Jianhao tells him that he knows that Jianning is his sister. Therefore, compared with his later knowledge, other people''s children have known it for a long time. Jianning was still a little nervous. Unexpectedly, Jianhao didn''t change at all, and nodded happily. "Yes! You are my own sister, which I have known for a long time? " How could Jianhao have known that he was his sister? Does it mean that the child planned to meet Jianhao yesterday and follow him home? Jane felt uncomfortable at the thought of this possibility. No one will think it''s good to be calculated, not to mention such a child. Of course, it''s not necessarily this child. In short, Jianning thinks it''s very bad. Jian Hao is a very sensitive child, so he immediately felt Jianning''s emotion. "Sister, are you angry with me. But I''m also innocent. Those people shut me up in the courtyard. I''ve never come out. This time, I can finally come out. That''s why I follow their plan. " Has determined Jianning to own manner, therefore Jianhao also did not conceal. "I used to think that my parents were a little cold to me, but later I overheard their conversation and realized that I was not their child. I was really scared and sad at that time. Later I learned that my biological parents were still there, and I was cheated by them. " "But because I''m still useful, they always value me, so no matter where I go, people follow me, and I''m always imprisoned." In fact, Jian Hao is very playful at this age. It''s not good to be confined in a corner. "I didn''t really know what they were going to do this time, but before I came to dreamland, I heard that my sister and Lu Mingxi were also there, so I thought maybe I could get rid of them. But before I found a chance to escape from them, they left me In fact, Jian Hao was at a loss at the beginning. He didn''t know why these people suddenly didn''t care about themselves. What was the purpose of throwing themselves there? Later, when he saw Jianning not far away, he knew what was going on, so he attracted Jianning according to the way he used to show that he belonged to a child. In the past, Jian Hao accidentally saw a photo belonging to Jianning. At that time, he remembered it very carefully, so when he saw Jianning sitting on the wooden chair not far away from him, he was so surprised and happy! What Jianhao didn''t expect is that Jianning''s nerves are really big enough. They look so much like each other, and she doesn''t feel it at all, so she doesn''t have any hostility to herself. Today I know that I look like her. Jianhao feels Jianning''s struggle. Now she should have completely accepted this fact, so she is still so kind to herself. Jian Hao is very clear about how important Jianning''s attitude is to him, so he can''t hide a little now, otherwise he won''t do any good to them. "Sister, I tell you, I actually..." Jian Hao''s words have not finished, was interrupted by a scream, followed by a woman who rushed to him, Jianning subconsciously blocked in front of Jian Hao, pulled Jian Hao behind him, avoided the woman who rushed. The woman also came to hang Xu''s birthday party, so at this time she was wearing evening dress and high-heeled shoes. Originally, it was nothing to run over and hold Jian Hao directly, but after she was pulled away by Jianning, she had no goal and couldn''t stop. Although she didn''t fall down in embarrassment, she sprained her foot. Jianning didn''t sympathize with the woman because she sprained her foot. Instead, she looked at her displeasure coldly. "Who are you? Why do you rush here so rashly? Don''t you see anyone here? " Women yell "Hao Hao" when they rush in, so Jianning naturally knows why she came here, and also knows that this woman is likely to be the most important actor in the next drama. But Jianning now deliberately ignored her previous call to Jianhao, and gave her a charge of not being polite and not having any manners at all. The woman had hurt her feet, and her face was distorted. At this time, hearing Jianning say so, she felt that the pain had expanded countless times. In fact, their side has always been the focus of attention, although they dare not come to disturb, but they always pay attention to it. At this time, the embarrassment of this woman is in everyone''s eyes, and some people even point out that this woman is impolite.Women feel that they are dumb now. It''s hard to say if they are suffering from Coptis chinensis! Finally, when the pain in her ankles was relieved, some women stood up with the sofa beside them and first apologized to Jianning. "I''m sorry, Miss Jane. I didn''t mean to. I''m just so excited to see Hao Hao." Jane Ning frowned her love for the woman completely. Lu Mingxi did not like the woman''s smell of perfume from one meter away, and how did she wipe the thick powder on her face? "I don''t know whether this lady should be called miss or madam. I don''t think we have seen her before." Jianning looked at the woman who was still gnashing her teeth. She must have been sprained seriously just now. Chapter 766 The corner of the woman''s mouth can''t help twitching, for Jane really don''t know what to say. What is a lady who doesn''t know whether she should be called a lady or a lady? Just call her a lady. Why add that prefix? What a woman hates most is that others talk about her face. Isn''t she worried? As for that? But after all, I dare to be angry, but I still have to smile: "ha ha, Miss Jane, we haven''t met, but I came to find Haohao. Yesterday, Haohao was lost. I was really in a hurry, so I was so impolite." Women really want to kill now, Jianning she really can''t afford, of course, her master doesn''t allow her to provoke Jianning unhappy, so no matter how much she hates Jianning now, she must resist. Jianning coldly looks at the woman, and then Yu Guang glances at Jianhao, who is blocked by his body. He finds that the corner of the boy''s mouth twitches slightly. He doesn''t know whether it''s his own words or the woman''s Refutation just now. But Jianning really doesn''t like this woman. It seems that this woman''s age is not big. Jianning guesses that it should be about 30, but the skin covered by her heavy makeup seems to be more than 40 years old. Compared with ancient women, modern women are obviously younger, because the cosmetics used by modern people are not like the lead containing substances in ancient times, and people are very good at maintaining their skin. Generally, their skin looks younger than their age. But this woman is on the contrary. If this woman has a bad family and no money to do it, she still has love. But the whole thing on her body is worth millions, so her appearance has to be doubted. Therefore, Jianning paid special attention to this woman. Her dark and blue fundus could not be completely covered up even with such a thick powder. Moreover, her sunken eyes belonged to the situation of poor energy. She inadvertently noticed a very inconspicuous red spot on the inside of her elbow. Jianning was sure that this woman should be infected with drugs. However, according to Jianning''s observation, this woman should have used a small amount before, but now she should not be satisfied, so she used intravenous injection directly, which shows that her addiction is not as easy to satisfy as before. Jianning doesn''t know much about drugs, but she has contacted a lot of people in her previous life and learned some basic information from them. This woman may have been addicted to drugs for two years. Think of Jianhao is actually living with such a woman, Jianning feel very bad, first don''t say this woman will give Jianhao with drugs, say she left a very bad impression on Jianhao. So Jane would rather look at this woman more unpleasant. Women also don''t know how they offended Jianning. Just now Jianning was not friendly enough to herself, but now the look in her eyes is just like that of herself. Women are speechless. "This lady, should you introduce yourself before you talk to us? We still don''t know who you are?" Lu Mingxi looks at the woman in his spare time. He also notices what Jianning notices. Lin Che knows those addicts better than the two of them, so he is more alert to this woman. This kind of person is very likely to suddenly go crazy, so he should pay special attention. The woman was stunned when she heard Lu Mingxi''s words, but she immediately reflected that she didn''t introduce herself all the time. The main reason is that Jianning pulled Jianhao away so unexpectedly that she forgot the business after she sprained her foot. Chapter 767 "I''m really sorry, everyone. I''m too eager. My name is Zhou Hui. I''m from C City. This time I came here, I mainly had a contract to discuss. Before Haohao stayed at home all the time. I thought the child should come out to play, so I took him out with me. I didn''t expect that..." Zhou Hui''s eyes were drawn back from Jianning and looked at Jianhao who was blocked by Jianning. She found that her eyes and expression were not visible at all. The child was completely blocked by Jianning. Zhou Hui was really worried! What''s the matter with this kid? Jianning, they just met Jianhao yesterday. They saved him after he and his family were separated. But why did they all show up? Can the child still hide behind Jianning instead of rushing to himself? Although Zhou Hui was very surprised, she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She just pretended to be very painful. Of course, she didn''t have to pretend because her ankle really hurt! "Miss Jane, I really thank you for taking Haohao in. Yesterday I took him to dreamland. I just went to a toilet and found that the child was gone when I came back. I was really in a hurry." Looking at Jianning''s face, Zhou Hui felt a lingering fear. She played a woman who lost her child like that. It''s just a pity that the people opposite her are Jianning and they don''t care, but Lu Mingxi''s acting skills can be called movie king level, so you can see at a glance whether the woman''s words are true or false. Lu Mingxi''s smile is getting colder and colder. This woman''s acting is too unprofessional, and I don''t know who asked her to play such a role. Doesn''t that person know that this woman''s acting is very fake? In fact, the reason why Zhou Hui''s master can let this do everything is that Jian Hao was almost brought up by Zhou Hui. Doesn''t it mean that women are sentimental animals? Jian Hao and Zhou Hui have been together for so many years, but Zhou Hui is not hard hearted. How can they not have any feelings. In addition, when he went to see Jian Hao before, Zhou Hui was very virtuous. Therefore, he felt that although Zhou Hui and Jian Hao were not close to their mother and son, their feelings were not much different from those of their own mother and son. However, what the man didn''t expect was that Zhou Hui made a show when he came, and usually didn''t pay much attention to Jian Hao. That''s why Jian Hao felt that his parents didn''t like him, and then came up with the idea whether he was not their child, and put it into practice to explore. In fact, there is no love between Zhou Hui and Jian Hao. Zhou Hui only knows that Jian Hao is the source of her wealth, so she has always been indifferent to Jian Hao, but she has never treated him badly. There is no real relationship between Zhou Hui and Jian Hao, so let Zhou Hui act like this. In fact, it''s good that she can act like this. We can''t expect too much of her at all! Jianning sneers. For a moment, there are many people around them. Before, they didn''t dare to get close to Jianning and Lu Mingxi. Now everyone has seen it, so this kind of herd mentality is out of control. Jianning naturally heard the voices of people around her. Because of Jianning and Lu Mingxi''s face, they did not dare to speak very loud, but they could not change their nature of gossip, so their voices were very small. No matter how small it is, Jianning hears people say that Zhou Hui should be Jianhao''s mother. But why Jianhao doesn''t look like Zhou Hui at all, but is so similar to Jianhao? Everyone starts to guess whether Jianhao is Jianning''s father''s illegitimate son and his brother. Chapter 768 Jianhao hiding behind Jianning listening to these gossip woman''s guess, can''t help but once again the corner of the mouth twitch, these women how so good, that mouth don''t talk can die is how? Jianning coldly glanced at the women who just said that Jianhao was the illegitimate son of jianyueyang. The women shrunk when they received Jianning''s cold eyes, and did not dare to say a word more. Jianning takes back her eyes from those women with satisfaction, and then looks at Zhou Hui, who is still performing the heroine of the bitter love drama. Her voice is cold and sharp. "Miss Zhou, right! I''d like to ask what''s the relationship between you and Jian Hao? " After hearing Jianning''s voice, Zhou Hui didn''t know why she felt cold all over her body. She almost shrunk up. After hearing her words, she subconsciously wanted to answer that she was Jianhao''s mother, but she hesitated, but finally said so. "Miss Jane, I''m Jianhao''s mother. Haohao has lived with me for four years." Zhou Hui didn''t tell a lie. Jian Hao has been living with her for four years, but she is Jian Hao''s mother. This is a big joke. In fact, people don''t want to believe it. She and Jian Hao are so different. Jane Ning heard that someone was talking about something far away from her. "Just now that broken mouth said that this Jian Hao is the illegitimate son of Jian Yueyang? But it''s really believable to see the child''s appearance, but if this woman is Jian Hao''s mother, I don''t believe that Jian Yueyang''s taste will be so low. " A lady in her forties said this to the people around her. The people around also echoed, "that''s it! Jian Yueyang is a master of architectural design. His requirements for beauty are not generally harsh. This woman, Jian Yueyang, may not have nightmares with her! Ha ha " another wife nearby said," it''s true! I''ve met Mrs. Jane, the Miss Ning family. That''s the real gold of everyone. Every time I raise my hand and throw my foot, it''s all boasting. And tranquility was in her thirties at that time. Compared with this woman, she was more beautiful. She would only look for her if she was blind. " Well, there''s no need to refute the fact that people''s eyes are bright. If this woman''s beauty can be seen in Jian Yueyang''s eyes, it''s the eighth wonder in the world! Zhou Hui did not expect that her words would lead to such a one-sided situation. She was really a little older, but did she spare no effort to do so? Does it have anything to do with you? In fact, Zhou Hui hasn''t seen Jian Yueyang, so she won''t know what kind of existence Jian Yueyang, a middle-aged and beautiful uncle, is in this group of high-class ladies. It''s definitely their dream lover. Jane Yueyang has always been famous in this circle for her clean body and elegant and noble atmosphere. It is not only a rumor that Jane Yueyang is not close to women, but the result of many tests. So when these women mention Jian Yueyang, they will think of his loyalty to his wife. In fact, everyone envies tranquility to have such a charming husband, and Jian Yueyang is still devoted to him. If it''s a different person, you may still believe what Zhou Hui said, but it''s absolutely impossible for Jian Yueyang. Zhou Hui''s appearance is not like Jian Yueyang''s eyes, let alone other things. Although Zhou Hui was very depressed, she had to explain: "don''t get me wrong. I said I was Haohao''s mother because I raised Haohao for four years. He always called me mother. His biological mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to him. I was just his mother''s friend and took care of him." Chapter 769 There''s nothing to say about Zhou Hui''s words. If they can''t accept Zhou Hui''s words, they can''t say anything about the dead person they have never met. Zhou Hui was relieved to see that everyone was no longer attacking and annihilating him. These people were really boring. Why do women love gossip so much? Do other people''s affairs have anything to do with you? Do harm to others but not to yourself! Jianning clearly saw that Zhou Hui was relieved. It was too early for this woman to relax! So he looks at Zhou Hui with a sneer and shows his anger completely. "Miss Zhou, what did you mean by that? What is it to just go to a toilet and come back to find that the child is gone? What do you mean Now, Zhou Hui really wants to bite Jianning to death. What''s the matter with this man? What she said before was just because she was quick witted. At that time, Jianning didn''t pursue the problem. Why did she think of it now? Although Zhou Hui felt endless resentment in her heart, she did not dare to show her face at all. She can''t deny what Jianning said, and it''s normal for other people''s identities to be there, isn''t it? When they heard Jianning''s question, they all looked at Zhouhui. Just now they didn''t notice Zhouhui''s words, so they didn''t think there was anything wrong. But now Jianning asked them to think, oh, isn''t it implying that Jianhao was secretly taken away by Jianning? You know, even if you''re constipated, how long does it take to go to the bathroom? Come out from the toilet, the child is gone. Does that mean that the child was taken away? Does that imply that Jianning abducted Jianhao? People think that this woman may have a problem with her brain. What are the identities of Jianning and Lu Mingxi? How many people in China are more noble than them? Can someone steal your child? For a while, there was a lot of discussion. Zhou Hui felt that her head was going to explode, but she had to hold back and apologize to Jianning. "I''m sorry, Miss Jane. I didn''t think about it too much, so I said it directly. Don''t worry about it with me. I''m just a description. I don''t mean anything else." Jianning didn''t really care about this with her, which made Zhou Hui feel relieved. But then Jianning asked, "if Miss Zhou said that, I won''t pursue this. But I would like to ask a question: is Miss Zhou really looking for Jian Hao? Jane Hao has been waiting for us for nearly three hours "No! Do you know the concept of three hours? I can earn hundreds of millions of yuan in a minute, but it''s a lot in three hours. " Lin Che stands beside Jianning and says so suddenly. Lin Che is also the boss of a multinational company. His assets are absolutely considerable. It''s not exaggeration for him to say that he can earn hundreds of millions of dollars every minute, but it has to be under special circumstances? Otherwise he would be the richest man in the world now. Zhou Hui felt that she was going to be driven crazy by these people, so she would not let go if she caught her own language trouble. What''s the matter? It''s not human''s job to let people live. "Is that so? But I did look for it at that time. Was it the wrong place? I''m sorry, Miss Jane. I''m a little crazy. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Haohao. " Zhou Hui has never been as happy as today that she is a road maniac. She didn''t lie about this. In fact, many women don''t have a strong sense of direction, so it''s easy for people to believe her saying so, but she doesn''t have any sympathy for her at this time. Jianning naturally won''t ask Jianhao at this time. It''s not the fact that she and Jianhao are really familiar with each other! And Jianning didn''t want to use this to attack Zhou Hui, but she just wanted to block her every day and tease her. "Miss Zhou, I really doubt that you have found Jian Hao. Even if you are not a local, you should be a modern! The radio of dream paradise is no longer ringing almost all the time. Why don''t you use the radio to find someone Jane rather cold looking at her, her eyes at this time is very oppressive. Zhou Hui didn''t dare to look at Jianning''s eyes. She was guilty of being a thief. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to whether someone took Jianhao away and went directly to buy drugs. Where else would she notice. Zhou Hui''s face broke out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the good quality of her cosmetics, she would have turned into a painted face. Finally let himself calm down, Zhou Hui way: "Miss Jane said true, but at that time I was too anxious, so did not think of the broadcast." "OK, I believe what you said for the moment. Then I''ll ask Miss Zhou if you called the police after you lost Jian Hao?" Jianning looks at Zhou Hui with a smile but not a smile and asks. Chapter 770 Zhou Hui was a little scared by her smile. She hesitated for a while and then said, "it takes 48 hours for the police to file a case for investigation? So I... " Jianning''s smile is even colder. She looks at Zhou Hui''s fierce momentum. "Miss Zhou, I think you are sophistry! With so many people present, we all know what kind of identity the hang family is in D city. Those who can come to the banquet held by the hang family are absolutely respectable in D city. Although Miss Zhou is not from D City, she is lucky to come to the Hangzhou family''s banquet. I don''t think she can even ask the public security to help find a child! " As soon as this was said, everyone was silent. We all belong to this class, so we all know that sometimes those rules and regulations do not apply to them. As long as they are willing, there is nothing they can''t do. In fact, everyone''s relationship is deeply intertwined. As long as you know one person, you can contact the whole network of D City, let alone find a child. What can''t you find? For a moment, everyone''s eyes were different when they looked at Zhou Hui. Jianning continued with a smile: "I don''t know what Miss Zhou thought of coming to the party after losing her son who has been raising for four years." It''s another sharp question. If Zhou Hui doesn''t answer this question well, she will be spurned by the public. Zhou Hui had more cold sweat on her face and was already wet with cold sweat. She suddenly said, "after all, I''m not from D city. Although I''m lucky enough to attend the birthday party of young master hang, I''m not familiar with everyone in D city. I am very sad that Hao Hao is missing, but my own ability is limited, so... " "So you mean that the reason why you come to this banquet at this time is to make friends with the powerful people in D city and want them to help you find the lost Jian Hao, right?" Jane asked with a smile. Zhou Hui''s intuitive words from Jianning''s mouth are completely different from what she thought, but this is what she wanted to express before. Even if she wanted to deny it, it was impossible, so she had to nod her head. Jianning didn''t say anything this time. Lu Mingxi couldn''t always be silent beside her, so she said with a smile: "I don''t know who can help Miss Zhou, and let us have a look?" Zhou Hui didn''t come late, even earlier than Jianning and them, so she had enough time to do it if she wanted to get close to cha Jianhao. Zhou Hui was flashed by Lu Mingxi''s smile. After hearing what Lu Mingxi said clearly, she suddenly became bad. She knew what she had done, so she could not refute it at this time. Lu Mingxi looks at her coldly. "Does Miss Zhou feel that she has nothing to say? I really don''t understand. Things are really like what you said. Are you really the one who raised Jian Hao for four years? " Lin Che also smile, "children, in fact, generally do not remember anything, just like now let you think, can you remember what happened before you were three years old?" Although Lin Che said it to Lu Mingxi, it was for others to hear it. Lin Che and Lu Mingxi are certainly people who can remember what happened when they were three years old, but there are few people like them in the world, so others may not be able to do it. This is Lin Che fighting a psychological war. In fact, most of the people present are ordinary people, and many of them are over middle age, and they are all successful. Psychologically, they will feel that they are not ordinary people, so they will have a kind of psychology that they can''t do, and others will not. Chapter 771 Sure enough, Lin Che''s words were recognized by everyone after he finished speaking. Now let them look like what happened before they were three years old. They have no impression at all. They may not remember what happened before they were five years old. "Miss Zhou, you said you were Jianhao''s mother and the one who raised Jianhao for four years, but Jianhao is a child. Who can guarantee that what you said is true?" Lin Che didn''t have many other people, and he didn''t care to treat women like this, so he was kind. It''s just that when Jianning first saw Lin Che, she always had the idea that this person was very dangerous and wanted to stay away from him. What''s more, Zhou Hui, who had climbed up from the bottom, had never seen anything in the world. So it''s time for Lin Che to talk to Zhou Hui. In fact, Zhou Hui has been afraid to look at him. At this time, Lin Che said such words, and Zhou Hui wanted to retort, but when she saw Lin Che''s fierce cheetah like eyes, she couldn''t say anything. She was scared to death! Zhou Hui''s silence seems to be tacit in the eyes of the unknown passers-by. People almost don''t yell at Zhou Hui. For a moment, they begin to doubt the relationship between Jian Hao and Zhou Hui. Isn''t this child abducted by Zhou Hui? However, they have guessed from Jianning''s performance that this child should not be Jianning''s son, but it looks so similar to Jianning. Can''t it really be jianyueyang''s illegitimate son? We don''t think about tranquility because tranquility crashed five years ago, so we all know that Jian Yueyang''s wife is no longer there. In fact, now looking at Jian Hao''s appearance, we can understand that Jian Yueyang is a normal man. She used to have a beautiful and gentle wife around her, so she naturally disdains those women who are mediocre. But after the death of his wife, if Jane Yueyang and other women have nothing abnormal, so strictly speaking, Jane Hao can not use illegitimate son to describe, as long as Jane Yueyang is willing to give her birth mother a title. Of course, this is what we all think in our hearts. Jianning is the only daughter of jianyueyang and Qingning, and also the only legal successor of jianyueyang. In the past, jianyueyang was only a world-famous architect, but now he is the eldest son of Huaxia Lu family and the successor of Lu family. Although it seems to all that Jian Yueyang is dead, isn''t his child still there? Before Lu Zhanhao said to let Jianning inherit the Lu family, it was because Jianning had only one daughter in Yueyang. Now, will the appearance of Jianhao change anything? For a while, we don''t know what will happen. So far, it''s their guess that Jian Hao is the illegitimate son of Jian Yueyang, so we don''t know if it''s true. With such an idea, some brave people can''t help muttering. Does Jian Hao and Jian Ning look like the illegitimate son of Jian Yueyang? Jian Hao''s mother is no longer there. Only Zhou Hui knows the truth! Zhou Hui was really frightened by the evil spirit of Lin Che. At this time, she heard everyone''s comments, and then she remembered her purpose, so she quickly wiped a sweat. "Miss Jane, I really raised Hao Hao for four years. When his mother passed away, she handed him over to me." Zhou Hui knew that if things were really said according to the original script, it would be impossible, so she changed her mind temporarily. "Miss Jane should also be able to see that I am still single now. It''s really inconvenient for me to take a child with me." When Zhou Hui said this, it''s true that if the child is his own, it''s easy to say, but it''s someone else''s own. It''s just helping to take care of him. Naturally, it''s different. The child will be regarded as an obstacle. Chapter 772 There''s nothing to say about Zhou Hui''s words. If they can''t accept Zhou Hui''s words, they can''t say anything about the dead person they have never met. Zhou Hui was relieved to see that everyone was no longer attacking and annihilating him. These people were really boring. Why do women love gossip so much? Do other people''s affairs have anything to do with you? Do harm to others but not to yourself! Jianning clearly saw that Zhou Hui was relieved. It was too early for this woman to relax! So he looks at Zhou Hui with a sneer and shows his anger completely. "Miss Zhou, what did you mean by that? What is it to just go to a toilet and come back to find that the child is gone? What do you mean Now, Zhou Hui really wants to bite Jianning to death. What''s the matter with this man? What she said before was just because she was quick witted. At that time, Jianning didn''t pursue the problem. Why did she think of it now? Although Zhou Hui felt endless resentment in her heart, she did not dare to show her face at all. She can''t deny what Jianning said, and it''s normal for other people''s identities to be there, isn''t it? When they heard Jianning''s question, they all looked at Zhouhui. Just now they didn''t notice Zhouhui''s words, so they didn''t think there was anything wrong. But now Jianning asked them to think, oh, isn''t it implying that Jianhao was secretly taken away by Jianning? You know, even if you''re constipated, how long does it take to go to the bathroom? Come out from the toilet, the child is gone. Does that mean that the child was taken away? Does that imply that Jianning abducted Jianhao? People think that this woman may have a problem with her brain. What are the identities of Jianning and Lu Mingxi? How many people in China are more noble than them? Can someone steal your child? For a while, there was a lot of discussion. Zhou Hui felt that her head was going to explode, but she had to hold back and apologize to Jianning. "I''m sorry, Miss Jane. I didn''t think about it too much, so I said it directly. Don''t worry about it with me. I''m just a description. I don''t mean anything else." Jianning didn''t really care about this with her, which made Zhou Hui feel relieved. But then Jianning asked, "if Miss Zhou said that, I won''t pursue this. But I would like to ask a question: is Miss Zhou really looking for Jian Hao? Jane Hao has been waiting for us for nearly three hours "No! Do you know the concept of three hours? I can earn hundreds of millions of yuan in a minute, but it''s a lot in three hours. " Lin Che stands beside Jianning and says so suddenly. Lin Che is also the boss of a multinational company. His assets are absolutely considerable. It''s not exaggeration for him to say that he can earn hundreds of millions of dollars every minute, but it has to be under special circumstances? Otherwise he would be the richest man in the world now. Zhou Hui felt that she was going to be driven crazy by these people, so she would not let go if she caught her own language trouble. What''s the matter? It''s not human''s job to let people live. "Is that so? But I did look for it at that time. Was it the wrong place? I''m sorry, Miss Jane. I''m a little crazy. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Haohao. " Zhou Hui has never been as happy as today that she is a road maniac. She didn''t lie about this. In fact, many women don''t have a strong sense of direction, so it''s easy for people to believe her saying so, but she doesn''t have any sympathy for her at this time. Jianning naturally won''t ask Jianhao at this time. It''s not the fact that she and Jianhao are really familiar with each other! And Jianning didn''t want to use this to attack Zhou Hui, but she just wanted to block her every day and tease her. "Miss Zhou, I really doubt that you have found Jian Hao. Even if you are not a local, you should be a modern! The radio of dream paradise is no longer ringing almost all the time. Why don''t you use the radio to find someone Jane rather cold looking at her, her eyes at this time is very oppressive. Zhou Hui didn''t dare to look at Jianning''s eyes. She was guilty of being a thief. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to whether someone took Jianhao away and went directly to buy drugs. Where else would she notice. Zhou Hui''s face broke out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the good quality of her cosmetics, she would have turned into a painted face. Finally let himself calm down, Zhou Hui way: "Miss Jane said true, but at that time I was too anxious, so did not think of the broadcast." "OK, I believe what you said for the moment. Then I''ll ask Miss Zhou if you called the police after you lost Jian Hao?" Jianning looks at Zhou Hui with a smile but not a smile and asks. Chapter 773 The tacit understanding between Jianning and Lu Yueting is not one day or two. After receiving Lu Yueting''s eyes, Jianhao takes her hand instantly. She doesn''t know where the silver needle in her hand is hidden. She just feels that a silver light flashed by and nothing happened, just like everything just now is her own illusion. Lu Yueting''s sudden appearance is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation. Compared with Lu Mingxi, Lu Yueting is the kind of man who is deeply refined, and has attracted the eyes of most women for a while. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry that my family affairs have disturbed your mood at the banquet, but since today''s affair happened, let''s make it clear that Jianhao is my child and Jianning and I are." Lu Yueting looks at Jianning with a smile. Jianning wants to be natural, but she is still surprised. What does Lu Yueting think? For a moment, she didn''t know how Lu Yueting would realize the lie. Lu Yueting was not angry because of Jianning''s expression at all. He looked at Jianning''s tenderness and doting, and then said to the people, "Jianning and I have been dating for many years, and Jianning''s parents have recognized us together. Five years ago, Jianning was pregnant when her mother had an accident, and later gave birth to a child, which is Jianhao." People think it makes sense, but how can their children run to Zhou Hui? Lu Yueting immediately glared at Zhou Hui, "at the beginning, this young lady and her friend used to be subordinates of our company, and they were fired by me for some reasons." Lu Yueting didn''t explain why, but when you saw him, you added something in your head. It''s just that some women want crows to be Phoenix, but Lu Yueting found them and drove them out of the company. Lu Yueting is inducing people to think like this, otherwise his next story will be nothing to make up. In fact, it''s very simple. Because of love, Zhou Hui''s friend steals Lu Yueting''s baby son. Lu Yueting said to the public, "you should also know how important a child is to a mother. At the beginning, Jianning was still a child, and it happened that not long after her mother died, the child was lost by us. So she fell from the second floor in a trance and hurt her head, forgetting me and the child." Lu Yueting seems to think of the past things and very painful, "although Jianning now thinks of some things in the past, but now she does not think of much, about our children''s things is no impression." It''s a bit false. Everyone is skeptical about it. Lu Yueting doesn''t want them to believe it. At this time, he just gives a reason, and the most important thing is to let Zhou Hui not refute. As expected, everyone looked at Zhou Hui. It''s hard for them to judge whether this is true or not. However, as one of the parties, Zhou Hui should know very clearly. As long as she refutes, Lu Yueting''s words are false, but if she doesn''t speak, then At the beginning, Zhou Hui was really frightened by Lu Yueting''s words. She knows the origin of Jian Hao better than anyone. She can''t be Lu Yueting''s son, because he is Jianning''s younger brother! When she finally woke up from the shock, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain like being bitten by a mosquito. Then when she wanted to speak, she found that she could not speak and even move. Zhou Hui is really scared. She doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, but what''s the matter with her? Why can''t you talk or move? Naturally, she didn''t expect that Jane would give her a needle. Zhou Hui is really scared now! Her eyes whirled wildly, showing all her fears and anxieties, and it seemed to everyone that she was guilty, so she would not speak. Naturally, Lu Yueting was very satisfied with this, so he continued to work hard. "This woman has never been like this before. Now she has been taking drugs for two years. At this time, Hao Hao should have come here to ask for money from us." After listening to Lu Yueting say that this woman takes drugs, everyone will believe her as soon as she looks, but she doesn''t refute. For a while, there''s nothing to say. Lu Yueting let her subordinates take Zhou Hui away, and no one dares to come forward to obstruct her. Chapter 774 Sure enough, Lin Che''s words were recognized by everyone after he finished speaking. Now let them look like what happened before they were three years old. They have no impression at all. They may not remember what happened before they were five years old. "Miss Zhou, you said you were Jianhao''s mother and the one who raised Jianhao for four years, but Jianhao is a child. Who can guarantee that what you said is true?" Lin Che didn''t have many other people, and he didn''t care to treat women like this, so he was kind. It''s just that when Jianning first saw Lin Che, she always had the idea that this person was very dangerous and wanted to stay away from him. What''s more, Zhou Hui, who had climbed up from the bottom, had never seen anything in the world. So it''s time for Lin Che to talk to Zhou Hui. In fact, Zhou Hui has been afraid to look at him. At this time, Lin Che said such words, and Zhou Hui wanted to retort, but when she saw Lin Che''s fierce cheetah like eyes, she couldn''t say anything. She was scared to death! Zhou Hui''s silence seems to be tacit in the eyes of the unknown passers-by. People almost don''t yell at Zhou Hui. For a moment, they begin to doubt the relationship between Jian Hao and Zhou Hui. Isn''t this child abducted by Zhou Hui? However, they have guessed from Jianning''s performance that this child should not be Jianning''s son, but it looks so similar to Jianning. Can''t it really be jianyueyang''s illegitimate son? We don''t think about tranquility because tranquility crashed five years ago, so we all know that Jian Yueyang''s wife is no longer there. In fact, now looking at Jian Hao''s appearance, we can understand that Jian Yueyang is a normal man. She used to have a beautiful and gentle wife around her, so she naturally disdains those women who are mediocre. But after the death of his wife, if Jane Yueyang and other women have nothing abnormal, so strictly speaking, Jane Hao can not use illegitimate son to describe, as long as Jane Yueyang is willing to give her birth mother a title. Of course, this is what we all think in our hearts. Jianning is the only daughter of jianyueyang and Qingning, and also the only legal successor of jianyueyang. In the past, jianyueyang was only a world-famous architect, but now he is the eldest son of Huaxia Lu family and the successor of Lu family. Although it seems to all that Jian Yueyang is dead, isn''t his child still there? Before Lu Zhanhao said to let Jianning inherit the Lu family, it was because Jianning had only one daughter in Yueyang. Now, will the appearance of Jianhao change anything? For a while, we don''t know what will happen. So far, it''s their guess that Jian Hao is the illegitimate son of Jian Yueyang, so we don''t know if it''s true. With such an idea, some brave people can''t help muttering. Does Jian Hao and Jian Ning look like the illegitimate son of Jian Yueyang? Jian Hao''s mother is no longer there. Only Zhou Hui knows the truth! Zhou Hui was really frightened by the evil spirit of Lin Che. At this time, she heard everyone''s comments, and then she remembered her purpose, so she quickly wiped a sweat. "Miss Jane, I really raised Hao Hao for four years. When his mother passed away, she handed him over to me." Zhou Hui knew that if things were really said according to the original script, it would be impossible, so she changed her mind temporarily. "Miss Jane should also be able to see that I am still single now. It''s really inconvenient for me to take a child with me." When Zhou Hui said this, it''s true that if the child is his own, it''s easy to say, but it''s someone else''s own. It''s just helping to take care of him. Naturally, it''s different. The child will be regarded as an obstacle. Chapter 775 "Before I came, I called the housekeeper and asked him to prepare for a midnight snack." Lu Yueting opened the chair for Jianning and let her sit on the main seat, while he himself was sitting next to Jianning. As for other people, Lu Yueting didn''t care at all. Lu Mingxi angrily sits on the other side of Jianning, opposite to Lu Yueting, and then looks at Lu Yueting full of hostility and discontent. In his opinion, Lu Yueting disturbs the world between him and Jianning. Lu Yueting is too lazy to pay attention to Lu Mingxi, because he finds that his younger brother is actually a little naive, so the more you compete with him, the happier he is. If you ignore him, he will stop for a while. So Lu Yueting''s attitude towards Lu Mingxi now is that no matter what you do, I will ignore you. Lu Xinghao also has some insight into his second brother''s childishness, so he will not be like Lu Mingxi. He also goes directly to the position next to Lu Yueting and sits down. Lin Che can''t understand the way they get along with each other, but he still sits next to Lu Mingxi and opposite Lu Xinghao. He is a pure outsider to these people! They all sit well. At this time, Jian Hao, who is ignored by them, is shown. This short boy is hard hurt! Jianning looked at both sides and felt funny. Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao were brothers. Lu Mingxi and Lin Che were brothers of the same mother and different mother, so she said to the housekeeper with a smile, "add a chair to Jianhao here." After everyone was ready, the housekeeper brought up the prepared supper. In fact, the supper was richer than dinner, and all kinds of food were on the table. "I was a little busy this evening, and I arrived here before I could have dinner." Lu Yueting gives Jianning a piece of chicken wings, and then says as if nothing happened. Lu Xinghao also nodded, "today, I went back to the army to get rid of some overstocked official business. I wanted to go home for dinner. As soon as I got home, I was taken by my elder brother to see my father, and then I came here immediately. I was already hungry." Lu Xinghao is not close to Jianning, so he doesn''t give Jianning any food. He''s very happy. He''s really hungry. Compared with Lu Yueting, he hasn''t eaten for almost a day! "You said you went to see dad? Isn''t that what you just said was also inspired by your father? " Jianning remembers that Lu Yueting suddenly said that Jianhao was their son before, and when they mentioned it, Yueyang couldn''t help thinking about it. In fact, it''s also easy to imagine that Jian Yueyang naturally doesn''t want to have an illegitimate child, but the existence of Jian Hao is inevitable, so it''s understandable that he wants to change his identity for Jian Hao. Lu Yueting drank a mouthful of red wine gracefully, then looked at Jianning and laughed. "It''s not my father''s advice." Although Jian Yueyang is very resistant to the existence of this illegitimate son, he is more suspicious. He doesn''t remember who he was with and what happened, and he still has an illegitimate son. But sometimes you are calculated, maybe you don''t know. What''s more, Jianhao looks like Jianning. It can''t be said that Jianhao is Jianning''s son! Jane Yueyang himself knows this very well. But Jian Yueyang also knows that his wife is quite old. Even though she is still young, she doesn''t have to think about it because she was hurt when she gave birth to Jianning. Therefore, Jian Yueyang knows that if the child is really related to them, it can only be her own child. When Jian Yueyang knew the news at that time, he was really scared. It was really bad news for him! The wife hasn''t been found yet. How can another child emerge? How does this make him face the tranquility? His hair, which had just returned to pitch black, seemed to be gray again. Chapter 776 Lu Xinghao gave him a smile, but he didn''t want to deal with it properly Although Jian Yueyang didn''t say anything, his meaning was very clear. He asked Lu Yueting to deal with it. Naturally, he hoped that things would not tear him out. Therefore, Lu Yueting took on this arduous task very hard. Jian Hao has been listening all the time. In fact, he can understand his father''s ideas. But if he is really an illegitimate child, his father''s behavior is an invisible harm to him. As a young man, he knows that he is not loved by his father. Jianhao knew the difference between himself and his elder sister from the beginning. They grew up holding her in their hands, but they didn''t know her existence. Jianhao was in a low mood for a moment. Jianning sitting beside Jianhao can feel Jianhao''s emotion for the first time. Jianning doesn''t know how to persuade Jianhao. After all, Jianhao''s identity is there. "Hao Hao, how about I be your mother in the future?" Besides, Jenning didn''t know what to say. "But I have my own mother. I don''t think my mother wants me to call you mother. She wants me to call you sister." Jianhao Du small mouth looking at Jianning, eyes with a trace of injury is not easy to detect. Jianning looked at this face that looked like her for a moment, and seemed to think of her age when she was so big. At that time, she saw that others had the love of her parents, but she could only sit there alone and look at others. That''s why she gave up school and studied at home. Jianning has really had enough of such a life, so when she saw such a dejected Jianhao, she really felt the same. No matter how good her sister was, she was different from her mother, which she knew very well. Lu Mingxi has already got to know Jian Hao. This child is not as pure and harmless as it appears. Lu always thinks that there is something in his words, but he doesn''t understand it for a while. But Lin Che asked with some doubt after hearing this: "didn''t Zhou Hui just say that your biological mother had died? Isn''t it true that she''s lying, but there''s no need for it, is there? " If there is really Jianhao''s biological mother in the words, should not let that woman with Jianhao to find jianyueyang, even if jianyueyang died can also find Jianning ah! They''re brothers and sisters. Just do a DNA test. And if Jian Hao''s biological mother is still there, then there will be no farce today. Zhou Hui is speechless because she can''t confirm her relationship with Jian Hao. But if it''s Jian Hao''s biological mother, it''s different. Lin Che felt that things seemed to be very unusual, but he didn''t know what was wrong for a while. He just felt that Jian Hao was really a headache. Did you say that you had said everything you knew when you were so young? "Jian Hao, what''s the matter? You have to tell us, otherwise we don''t know how to do it." Lu Xinghao is quite patient with children, so his tone is also very kind. Everyone you say a word, I say a word, it is also very lively, and only one person from the beginning to the end are just laughing and speechless, enigmatic looking at the conversation between them, occasionally pick up a glass to drink a sip. Looking at Lu Yueting like this, Jian Hao suddenly finds that this person seems to be different from what you think. I''m afraid what you see is really different from what this person sees! Jian Hao suddenly had some expectations. Chapter 777 Lu Yueting naturally felt that Jian Hao was looking at himself. He put a chicken wing, which Jian Ning liked most, on the plate in front of him. "What''s good to see? Eat quickly." When he spoke to Jian Hao, he was a little bit serious, but he was more indulgent. Jian Hao doesn''t feel any hostility and displeasure from Lu Yueting. This is what other people don''t have. Let''s not say that Lu Mingxi and Lin Che always know what happened. Even Lu Xinghao, who just came here and looks very cold, can''t say much to Jian Hao. Although Lu Xinghao doesn''t show hostility to Jian Hao, he thinks that the child''s identity itself is a problem between Jian Yueyang and tranquility. Now although Jianning can face Jian Hao well, if tranquility comes back, Jianning may be in a dilemma. Lu Xinghao has always put the impression of Jianning in his mind, but Lu Yueting quickly guessed the possibility that no one would be able to come by relying on his understanding of the two people. Therefore, his father-in-law, who is always making trouble for himself recently, plans to give him some trouble, so he admits that Jianhao is his son. For Lu Yueting, it doesn''t matter what identity Jian Hao is, but for Jian Yueyang, it''s totally different. Jian Yueyang thinks that she has found leisure for herself, but she doesn''t think that Lu Yueting has caused him trouble. City D says big or small, but the rumors circulating in the circle of city D will be known all over the country by tomorrow. Everyone will know that Lu Yueting and Jian Hao have a son named Jian Hao. As long as you think of the expression Jian Yueyang will have, Lu Yueting thinks it''s very funny. After he thinks his biggest crisis has been resolved, he will give him the news of a blockbuster bomb. I don''t know if Jian Yueyang''s face can keep a decent smile. Lu Yueting has been holding his breath since three years ago. Although he has great respect for Jian Yueyang, it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t have any complaints. At this time, Lu Yueting is out of a bad breath through this matter. Lu Yueting''s enigmatic smile makes everyone feel cold. Jianning can''t help shrinking. Lu Yueting has never seen such a demon like smile. It''s the first time that she has seen it. "Ah Ting, don''t laugh like that. It''s strange." This is what Jane would say. Although other people have such awareness, they are embarrassed to say it. Lu Yueting laughed more happily, "sorry Xiaoning, I just feel very happy that we have such a big son without doing anything!" His smile became more and more brilliant. They all shrunk their necks and wanted to tell him not to laugh. Jianhao subconsciously wanted to hide in Jianning''s arms. He understood that this is the most terrible one. Other people can''t be compared! Chapter 778 Jianning doesn''t know how to describe Lu Yueting''s current appearance, but she feels intuitively that it may not be a good thing, so she doesn''t continue to ask. But Jianning stops being curious, and other people have no position to ask Lu Yueting, so the topic stops. Lu Yueting is very satisfied with Jianning''s final reaction. If this is really said from his own mouth, then he will really offend his father-in-law who seems generous but actually stingy. Jian Hao saw that everyone didn''t ask and was still a little uncomfortable. He subconsciously looked at Lu Yueting, who gave him a very bright and gentle smile. Then Jian Hao trembled even more, and subconsciously began to be afraid of Lu Yueting. Of course, Lu Yueting doesn''t care about a child. He''s not really childish, but Jian Hao is special. He is the one who can see his own ideas, so Lu Yueting naturally wants to warn him. Jianning also noticed the small action between Jianhao and Lu Yueting, just a few invisible slightly frown, and then as if nothing had happened to take back his eyes, of course, and Lu Yueting eyes inadvertently met when he knew the warning eyes. Even if Jianning''s eyes are not very friendly, it doesn''t change Lu Yueting''s good mood at this time, so he smiles more at Jianning, and he looks more kind and handsome with a smile on his face. Jianning knows Lu Yueting, so she doesn''t care much about it. She doesn''t know who is calculated by him. Although Jianning guesses that it may be her father, she gives up thinking that Lu Yueting was taught by jianyueyang. Lu Yueting is in a good mood. Jianning''s warning just now is not to let him not scare Jianhao, but to warn him not to be complacent. Lu Yueting is very clear about this. That''s why he is so happy to be warned. Jian Hao feels aggrieved. Although he cheated Jian Ning, didn''t he escape Lu Yueting''s eyes? Why do you scare yourself so much? Jian Hao thinks that Lu Yueting is really bad. However, by Lu Yueting''s smiling eyes, what Jian Hao wanted to say was swallowed back. He might have a little doubt before, but now there is no doubt that Lu Yueting knew it and said it on purpose. At that time, he must want to see Jian Yueyang''s joke. In fact, Jian Hao doesn''t know much about Jian Yueyang, and as a son, he should be on his father''s side, but it''s a pity that at this moment, Jian Hao wants to play the same prank as Lu Yueting. Although Lu Yueting''s eyes have turned away from Jian Hao, Yu Guang has been watching the child, so naturally he also saw Jian Hao''s constantly changing expression. At last, he showed a little fox''s expression at such a young age. He couldn''t help laughing, but it was Jian Yueyang''s son! They have reached a tacit understanding in silence, and Lu Yueting''s mood towards Jian Hao has changed. Jian Hao, who saw Lu Yueting trembling before, seems to be closer to Lu Yueting. Jianning thinks that these two people are really abnormal. Their thinking is absolutely not reasonable, so they don''t think about it at all. Moreover, the harmonious relationship between them is only happy for Jianning. Jianning has decided to treat Jianhao as his own brother, so we must seal this matter. Jianning looks coldly at the people on the table. "You will keep the identity of Jian Hao secret." In fact, Lu Xinghao doesn''t think things will be as exaggerated as they think. How can it be that quiet and Jane Yueyang are separated for such a long time? Because of such a small matter, Lu Xinghao always feels that there is something wrong. Chapter 779 This is not Lu Xinghao''s own feeling. Seeing Lu Yueting''s expression, Lu Mingxi thinks that things are not so simple, but for a moment he can''t think of anything. After all, he knows too little. Jianning also wants to know what''s going on from Jianhao, but it''s a pity that Jianhao doesn''t seem to want to say anything. After dinner, he actually sat down with Lu Yueting to play. Looking at the two of them sitting on the adult sofa, Lu Yueting holds Jian Hao in his arms. As soon as they sit there, they really think that they are the father and son who have been separated for many years. Jianning smokes from the corner of her mouth. Lu Yueting can really make trouble. Lu Yueting receives Jianning''s eyes and just gives her a smiling face, which can''t blame him! Who let him and Jian Hao even have the same secret unconsciously, so the relationship naturally became closer. In fact, Jianning doesn''t care much. If Lu Yueting can really give Jianhao father''s love, Jianning will feel more at ease, but Jianning thinks it''s impossible. Although Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao didn''t say it directly before, what Jian Yueyang means is that he hopes to separate Jian Hao''s identity from him as far as possible, that is to say, he tacitly agrees with Lu Yueting that Jian Hao is the son of him and Jianning. In Jian Yueyang''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Jianhao is Jianning''s son or not. Jianning will have her own children in the future. In fact, Jianhao''s saying that Jianning''s child is just for his identity and physicochemical purpose. Jane Yueyang has always been a sensitive and emotional person. Although he is rational when he does things and treats others, once things happen to her vital people, Jane Yueyang will have a fever. How much does Jane Yueyang care about peace? In fact, Jane Ning can''t say clearly, but she can be sure that peace is much more important than her life in Jane Yueyang, although she is the crystallization of their love. Therefore, Jian Yueyang can''t afford the possibility that he may lose or let tranquility feel disappointed. In fact, he should be very resentful of Jian Hao''s biological mother, so he will be a little angry with Jian Hao. For men, especially Jian Yueyang, this kind of love will give you the whole world, but if he hates you, he will let the whole world abandon you. In fact, anger is the most likely thing to happen. Jian Yueyang only has feelings for the talents he recognizes and values, and the life and death of those who have never been in his eyes will not have any influence on him at all. Yueyang Jane has five years of hope, so Yueyang Jane does not know that there is any time for his son to appear. Jane Yueyang is not the kind of rigid man, he does not have to have a son to inherit everything, in his opinion, he has Jianning this daughter is enough, so he never betrayed his wife. Jian Hao, a child of unknown origin, not only let him know the absurd things he had done, but more importantly, Jian Yueyang did not know that he had been calculated. Although he never said that he was omnipotent, he was confident that no woman could calculate himself, and the existence of Jian Hao undoubtedly severely damaged his self-confidence. It''s a bit serious for Jian Yueyang to say that he hates Jian Hao, but he absolutely doesn''t want to see the existence of Jian Hao, because seeing him, Jian Yueyang will think of his own mistakes. Jianning can understand his father''s heart, but it''s too cruel for Jianhao. Jianhao is not an ignorant child who doesn''t know anything. He knows that Jianning is his sister, so naturally he knows that Jianning''s father is his own father. Chapter 780 Lu Yueting naturally felt that Jian Hao was looking at himself. He put a chicken wing, which Jian Ning liked most, on the plate in front of him. "What''s good to see? Eat quickly." When he spoke to Jian Hao, he was a little bit serious, but he was more indulgent. Jian Hao doesn''t feel any hostility and displeasure from Lu Yueting. This is what other people don''t have. Let''s not say that Lu Mingxi and Lin Che always know what happened. Even Lu Xinghao, who just came here and looks very cold, can''t say much to Jian Hao. Although Lu Xinghao doesn''t show hostility to Jian Hao, he thinks that the child''s identity itself is a problem between Jian Yueyang and tranquility. Now although Jianning can face Jian Hao well, if tranquility comes back, Jianning may be in a dilemma. Lu Xinghao has always put the impression of Jianning in his mind, but Lu Yueting quickly guessed the possibility that no one would be able to come by relying on his understanding of the two people. Therefore, his father-in-law, who is always making trouble for himself recently, plans to give him some trouble, so he admits that Jianhao is his son. For Lu Yueting, it doesn''t matter what identity Jian Hao is, but for Jian Yueyang, it''s totally different. Jian Yueyang thinks that she has found leisure for herself, but she doesn''t think that Lu Yueting has caused him trouble. City D says big or small, but the rumors circulating in the circle of city D will be known all over the country by tomorrow. Everyone will know that Lu Yueting and Jian Hao have a son named Jian Hao. As long as you think of the expression Jian Yueyang will have, Lu Yueting thinks it''s very funny. After he thinks his biggest crisis has been resolved, he will give him the news of a blockbuster bomb. I don''t know if Jian Yueyang''s face can keep a decent smile. Lu Yueting has been holding his breath since three years ago. Although he has great respect for Jian Yueyang, it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t have any complaints. At this time, Lu Yueting is out of a bad breath through this matter. Lu Yueting''s enigmatic smile makes everyone feel cold. Jianning can''t help shrinking. Lu Yueting has never seen such a demon like smile. It''s the first time that she has seen it. "Ah Ting, don''t laugh like that. It''s strange." This is what Jane would say. Although other people have such awareness, they are embarrassed to say it. Lu Yueting laughed more happily, "sorry Xiaoning, I just feel very happy that we have such a big son without doing anything!" His smile became more and more brilliant. They all shrunk their necks and wanted to tell him not to laugh. Jianhao subconsciously wanted to hide in Jianning''s arms. He understood that this is the most terrible one. Other people can''t be compared! Chapter 781 Jianning''s words, all the men and boys are silent, did not expect Jianning still a little natural stay attribute, but at this time Jianning focus is not some wrong! "Honey, just because it''s not your half brother doesn''t mean it has nothing to do with you, OK?" Lu Yueting''s tone is gentle and seems to be able to drip water, but more helpless and spoiled. Jianhao can''t bear to look directly at her sister, but Jianning''s eyes are full of disbelief after hearing this sentence, and then focus on Jianhao''s face again. What else does Lu Yueting have to say? Just thinking that Lu Yueting had known for a long time and didn''t mean to tell everyone, they felt very angry. Lu Mingxi is more eccentric to Lu Yueting smile, "Yo, big brother is worthy of big brother! You can do such a thing. I don''t know what will happen to my father-in-law if he knows about it. " "I thought you were oppressed by your father very hard. It turned out that I was worried too much. If you want to tell him, please tell him." Lu Yueting was indifferent. It''s just that this remark is undoubtedly in Lu Mingxi''s mind. Lu Mingxi is very dissatisfied with the fact that Jian Yueyang married Jian Ning to Lu Yueting. Moreover, Jian Yueyang has bullied Lu Mingxi for a long time. Lu Mingxi has endured it before. Now "Ha ha, I won''t say that? Third, you can''t say it He himself will not tell Jane Yueyang, at this time also threatened Lu Xinghao not to tell Jane Yueyang, Lu Xinghao is actually indifferent, so he just waved, "I don''t know anything!" Jenning looked at them convulsively, then sneered. "When did dad offend you? Well Jenning''s last "um" made several men cringe, and then he naturally lost his smile. Jianning naturally won''t tangle on this issue for too long. Jianyueyang''s bullying on them is not that Jianning can''t see it. It''s not easy to do before, but now it''s just as if she doesn''t know. Moreover, Jianning also wants to know what her father''s face will be like when he really knows the truth. You should know that once Jian Hao''s biological mother is different, it is also two concepts for Jian Yueyang. Although Jianning is dissatisfied with Jianhao''s concealment, it is more about her heartache for the four-year-old child. Other people''s four-year-old children are still being held in the palm of their parents'' hands, where they know what the darkness of this society and the danger of people''s hearts are. However, Jian Hao, who is also only four years old, has to take all this into account to save himself. He doesn''t want to be an ordinary four-year-old, just because his environment doesn''t give him such opportunities. Jianyueyang is cruel to Jianhao, but Jianning thinks it''s necessary to say two good words for her father. Don''t let the young Jianhao leave in his heart that jianyueyang doesn''t care about him or even hate his idea. "Hao Hao, my sister is very angry about your cheating, but she also understands your vulnerability and helplessness as a child, so she won''t blame you. But there is one thing my sister wants you to understand, that is, Dad, he actually loves you. " Jianning looked into Jianhao''s eyes and said. What Jianning said is absolutely sincere, but Jianhao really didn''t take it seriously. He felt that his sister was defending for his father, but Jianhao didn''t refute in Jianning''s face. Jianning also saw it, so she was more worried. "Hao Hao, do you know what you did wrong? You''re appearing as a cheater, so dad is also dealing with the fake identity you''ve woven. He''s not targeting the real you. " Jianhao understood this sentence, but she didn''t answer Jianning''s words. Jianning saw that his expression was looser, so she said: "Haohao, father and mother really love each other. What father cares about most is mother. So if you''re not mom and dad''s child, dad will feel sorry for mom, so he won''t be good to you. " Jian Hao could understand this, so he nodded. Jane was relieved. "But Hao Hao, you are the biological son of mom and Dad, do you know? Although my father said that he didn''t care, he actually hoped that I could have a younger brother or sister, so you are looking forward to it from the bottom of his heart A sentence "the deepest expectation in my heart" makes Jian Hao no longer tense with a small face. He suddenly holds Jian Ning and cries. "Wuwuwuwu, sister, I''m so afraid. I''m afraid my father doesn''t like me at all. I''m afraid he doesn''t welcome me." Jane''s heart was soft. "How can dad not like you? In the future, dad must like you the most, and we will like you the most, so don''t be disappointed with dad because of his performance now. Now we should punish him if we don''t tell him, and let mom tell him after we get Mom back?" "Well, good. Let him regret it then Jian Hao is a child after all, so he likes to do this kind of prank. Chapter 782 This is not Lu Xinghao''s own feeling. Seeing Lu Yueting''s expression, Lu Mingxi thinks that things are not so simple, but for a moment he can''t think of anything. After all, he knows too little. Jianning also wants to know what''s going on from Jianhao, but it''s a pity that Jianhao doesn''t seem to want to say anything. After dinner, he actually sat down with Lu Yueting to play. Looking at the two of them sitting on the adult sofa, Lu Yueting holds Jian Hao in his arms. As soon as they sit there, they really think that they are the father and son who have been separated for many years. Jianning smokes from the corner of her mouth. Lu Yueting can really make trouble. Lu Yueting receives Jianning''s eyes and just gives her a smiling face, which can''t blame him! Who let him and Jian Hao even have the same secret unconsciously, so the relationship naturally became closer. In fact, Jianning doesn''t care much. If Lu Yueting can really give Jianhao father''s love, Jianning will feel more at ease, but Jianning thinks it''s impossible. Although Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao didn''t say it directly before, what Jian Yueyang means is that he hopes to separate Jian Hao''s identity from him as far as possible, that is to say, he tacitly agrees with Lu Yueting that Jian Hao is the son of him and Jianning. In Jian Yueyang''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Jianhao is Jianning''s son or not. Jianning will have her own children in the future. In fact, Jianhao''s saying that Jianning''s child is just for his identity and physicochemical purpose. Jane Yueyang has always been a sensitive and emotional person. Although he is rational when he does things and treats others, once things happen to her vital people, Jane Yueyang will have a fever. How much does Jane Yueyang care about peace? In fact, Jane Ning can''t say clearly, but she can be sure that peace is much more important than her life in Jane Yueyang, although she is the crystallization of their love. Therefore, Jian Yueyang can''t afford the possibility that he may lose or let tranquility feel disappointed. In fact, he should be very resentful of Jian Hao''s biological mother, so he will be a little angry with Jian Hao. For men, especially Jian Yueyang, this kind of love will give you the whole world, but if he hates you, he will let the whole world abandon you. In fact, anger is the most likely thing to happen. Jian Yueyang only has feelings for the talents he recognizes and values, and the life and death of those who have never been in his eyes will not have any influence on him at all. Yueyang Jane has five years of hope, so Yueyang Jane does not know that there is any time for his son to appear. Jane Yueyang is not the kind of rigid man, he does not have to have a son to inherit everything, in his opinion, he has Jianning this daughter is enough, so he never betrayed his wife. Jian Hao, a child of unknown origin, not only let him know the absurd things he had done, but more importantly, Jian Yueyang did not know that he had been calculated. Although he never said that he was omnipotent, he was confident that no woman could calculate himself, and the existence of Jian Hao undoubtedly severely damaged his self-confidence. It''s a bit serious for Jian Yueyang to say that he hates Jian Hao, but he absolutely doesn''t want to see the existence of Jian Hao, because seeing him, Jian Yueyang will think of his own mistakes. Jianning can understand his father''s heart, but it''s too cruel for Jianhao. Jianhao is not an ignorant child who doesn''t know anything. He knows that Jianning is his sister, so naturally he knows that Jianning''s father is his own father. Chapter 783 Bayan couldn''t help but wonder if his elder brother would have such distress before, but he would hide himself and bear it alone, instead of showing it in front of his brothers? Zheng Tong shook his head. How could he know what was going on? I just know that Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao came to see Jian Yueyang today, and then the two left, and Jian Yueyang stayed in her study all the time. Thinking of this, Zheng Tong thinks that Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao are both Jianning''s men, and then thinks of the expression of jianyueyang, Zheng Tong is also a little nervous. "Brother, is something wrong with Jenning?" Jane Yueyang was called back by Zheng Tong''s urgent inquiry. Everyone was worried. Jane Yueyang was still confused for a while, until Allen asked. "Brother, is there something wrong with the first lady?" Although they are all called elder brother Jian Yueyang, they all know that they are under Jian Yueyang. Although they are called elder brother, they still have to remember that they can''t think highly of themselves, which is why Jian Yueyang trusts them so much. Jianning is the only daughter of jianyueyang. In their opinion, although Jianning is only a girl, she must give it to jianyueyang''s daughter in the future if jianyueyang is not in the K organization. Therefore, Jianning is always called the eldest daughter. In fact, it is also a disguised form of momentum for Jianning. In the whole k-organization, no one knows who Jian Yueyang''s daughter is except for the people she really trusts. They only know that there is a young lady who even the great figures of the king''s teacher should respect, which virtually improves Jian Ning''s status. When we didn''t mention Jianning, we just asked, but now when we mention Jianning, we can''t regard it as nothing. We should know that Jianning is the precious daughter of jianyueyang. If it is really her fault, it is possible for jianyueyang to do so. Jane Yueyang doesn''t know how to talk about Jianning, but everyone is really worried. Jianning is more comfortable. "Jianning is OK. You don''t have to worry. It''s me." Although she felt that it was embarrassing to say it, Jian Yueyang finally said it, because it''s not a matter to hold it alone, and maybe these brothers who have been with her for so long can help her think about it. After listening to Jane Yueyang''s narration, everyone is silent. Bayan takes a careful look at Jane Yueyang, and thinks that the elder brother is really hard, and even doesn''t know if he has ever had anything with other women. In fact, Allen''s idea is similar to his, but it won''t be shown directly like Bayan''s. Allen just lowers her head and is silent. At this time, she doesn''t know what to say. He has never experienced such a situation like Jane Yueyang! "Brother, are you sure that child is really yours? It doesn''t mean anything just by the photos After looking at the photos, Zheng Tong thinks that the child is really cute and looks like Jianning! Jian Yueyang knew what Zheng Tong meant, but "Ning Ning had no doubt at all, that is to say, the child''s appearance was born. If there was no blood relationship, how could it be so similar." In fact, Zheng Tong is just asking. If two people like him say they have nothing to do with each other, no one will believe him. Alan also looked at the photo, then said with a smile: "this child really looks like the eldest lady''s own son." Jane Yueyang knows that Allen may think the same as herself. She hopes Jianning will recognize Jianhao. No matter what, Jianhao is jianyueyang''s son. He is not a tiger, not to mention tiger poison does not eat son. Chapter 784 And Jane Yueyang has to admit that he just looks at the child in the picture and thinks it''s his own son. Even though he has some worries about his biological mother, he still likes this child. But like is on the one hand, for this child''s provenance, Jane Yueyang still can''t give up the investigation, he is really clean, don''t remember what happened with that woman. "Brother, I don''t think it''s very good for you to ask us. In the past, didn''t brother five follow you all the time? Maybe ask brother five what he will think of. " Ellen thinks it''s no good for Jane Yueyang to worry so much, so he pushes Nie Wu out directly. Nie Wu is named Nie Xiangdong, seven years younger than Jian Yueyang. He is the only one with rich and colorful private life among the ranking big men. Nie Wu is absolutely handsome, so many women rush at him. Although Nie Wu has no restraint in women, he has never been true to that woman. He is a natural playboy. He leaves the game without touching his body. Moreover, Nie Wu is very measured and has an amazing memory. He is a mobile chronicle of Jane Yueyang. As long as he knows something, he can retell it exactly. Therefore, he has been with Jane Yueyang for a long time. Nie Wu in the face of women are generally not refuse, but also know that Jane Yueyang to quiet feelings, although not very understanding at first, but in the end has also accepted. Therefore, Nie Wu helps Jian Yueyang clean up the Yingyan around him when he is with her. In fact, he is also happy to do these things. At this time, Nie Wu happened to come back from Hawaii and take a blonde foreign woman to visit a city. After receiving a call from Jane Yueyang, he immediately left the woman behind and rushed over. In recent years, because of Jian Yueyang''s physical condition, Nie Wu also worked hard with him. A few days ago, he knew that Jianning could cure Jian Yueyang. This tense heart finally relaxed, so he went to Hawaii for a holiday. Nie Wu also met Jianning before. Jianning had a good impression on him. He gave him a look at his body. He cured the secret of these years. At his suggestion, he gave him some medicine to regulate his body, which made him feel like a duck in water among women. Nie Wuyi respects Jian Yueyang very much. When he hears his summons, he will never stop. It''s only ten minutes since he made the phone call. He definitely uses the speed of a racing car. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Nie Wu knows Jian Yueyang very well. He doesn''t have a big problem. He will never come to find himself when he is on vacation, because Jian Yueyang knows his character very well. He is such an unruly person. He can''t work all the time like other people. Jane Yueyang has no face to talk about it, so Ellen reports it on her behalf, and then she shows Nie Wu a picture of Jane Hao. "Brother five, you and brother were together all that time. Do you remember anything wrong?" Nie Wu was depressed when he heard this. He asked himself to ask these questions, but he only beat his eldest brother. He must be very concerned about it, so he carefully recalled what happened a few years ago to see if anything strange happened. "Brother, I really think of one thing." Originally Nie Wu didn''t care. His elder brother was Liu Xiahui. Apart from peace, he couldn''t have anything to do with any woman. Chapter 785 Although the child looks like Jianning, it doesn''t mean that it must be the son of jianyueyang. Although jianyueyang himself says that the child looks friendly, it seems that there is a kind of tie between father and son. But Nie Wu didn''t take this seriously at all, but what he didn''t expect was that he really thought of something. "Do you remember five years ago, three months after my sister-in-law disappeared, when my brother was investigating in F City, he stayed in Xingyue hotel?" Xingyue hotel is one of the best in the Chinese chain hotels, so they naturally choose the best one to stay, and it''s not more comfortable to live in such a hotel. Jane Yueyang is not too demanding in this respect, but Nie Wu is a person about enjoyment, so naturally everything is the best, so they stayed in Xingyue hotel that time. That night, although Nie Wu was also worried about the tranquility, he went to the most famous nightclub in the area and didn''t come back until about 1 a.m. originally, he wanted to go back to sleep, but he found that he didn''t have his room card with him. Nie Wu''s method is powerful, let alone open a door, even the FBI safe can be easily opened, but he didn''t want to go back at that time, he wanted to drink with Jane Yueyang. So Nie Wu went directly to Jian Yueyang''s room. Of course, the door of Jian Yueyang''s room was locked, but it was not a problem for Nie Wu at all! So he opened the door in three or two. Jian Yueyang is his elder brother Nie Wu. Is there any bad idea for Jian Yueyang, so he directly opens the door without any burden, but when he enters the door, he finds that there is an abnormal smell in the room. Nie Wuyou likes to see all kinds of invigorating drugs from so many years, and the taste in the air seems to be a little similar to those drugs he saw before, but ordinary people can''t smell them. He just has a super sensitive sense of smell. Nie Wu knows that something may have happened that he doesn''t know, so he rushes into Jian Yueyang''s apartment and finds that she has completely gone to sleep. You know, they all live on the edge of a knife. Even though Jian Yueyang has a normal family, he is not less vigilant. If he usually opens the door by himself, Jian Yueyang should have woken up. Besides, he sleeps so deeply that Nie Wu can hardly wake him up. Nie Wu knew that things must be abnormal, so he moved Jane Yueyang to his room without thinking much. He wanted to know who was going to do what, so he went to sleep in Jane Yueyang''s room. In fact, Nie Wu and Jian Yueyang are similar in height and body shape, and it was at night. He was also a handsome man, so he might not be recognized as Jian Yueyang. At that time, Nie Wu remembered that he had been lying down for less than half an hour when the door was opened. Then he heard a very light sound of footsteps, which should be the footsteps of a woman without shoes. Then the woman went into her bedroom. When she saw herself on the bed, she seemed to smile, but he didn''t realize what kind of emotion it contained at that time. Then the woman rushed over, and then naturally it was a beautiful drama. Nie Wu never lacked women, and always felt that women were the same when the lights were off, so he didn''t resist at all. The reason why he didn''t tell Jane Yueyang about this is that when Nie Wu was doing it with that woman, he opened his eyes and saw his first love face, which he thought was long gone. Nie Wu knew that the woman couldn''t be here at all, because she died ten years after she married abroad, that is, the year before last, and the woman''s face was obviously what she looked like when she was in college. Nie Wu has always been an affectionate playboy, who can think that he still has a woman in his heart, and he feels that he has forgotten, but he is knocked up at this time. At that time, Nie Wu felt that he was really shameful, but slowly he found that it was not that he was confused for a moment, but that the woman in front of him was like this. Later, Nie Wu guessed that it was the hallucinogenic effect of the strange medicine. The woman didn''t stay behind, but left directly. The whole process was just over an hour. Nie Wu struggled to enter the bathroom and soak himself in cold water after the woman left, and then he recovered completely. Then Nie Wu changed the things in the room in order not to let Jian Yueyang know about it. After ventilation, he moved the sleeping Jian Yueyang back. "At that time, I really felt shameless, so I didn''t tell you. At that time, the elder brother may have inhaled too much medicine, so he didn''t notice anything. When he woke up the next day, you saw nothing happened, and I just slept in the living room and didn''t ask. " Nie Wu said so. "Emotion, that child is yours!" Bayan looks like a sudden realization! Nie Wu glared at Ba Yan, "I don''t mind having one more son, but where does that child look like me? It would be a miracle if I could have such a son! "Bayan thinks it''s the same! But Jane Yueyang didn''t do anything at all, did she? Is there another woman coming before that one? Can''t it? For a while, we didn''t know what was going on. Chapter 786 Jianning, they never thought that a trial of Jianhao could lead to such an event that was deliberately forgotten by Nie Wu. It can also be said that it was a windfall. They don''t know what happened to Jian Yueyang. At this time, they are asking Jian Hao what happened to Zhou Hui and the person behind her. Since Jian Hao can know her life experience, she probably won''t forget that person. "I''m sorry, sister. I really don''t know who that person is or what he does. Since I remember people, he said he was my father, but I can''t live with him because he has a lot of difficulties." It was the first time that Jian Hao mentioned that person, so they all listened very carefully. According to Jian Hao, that man''s status is not vulgar, absolutely not ordinary people. He looks very handsome. Although he is in his fifties, he still looks in his early thirties. The momentum of that man is very unusual. Jian Hao said that the man would go to see him once a month, and would do all the things that a father should do to win the hearts of children. If it wasn''t for Jian Hao''s sensitive heart, he couldn''t feel his deep impatience when he was doing these things. Although Jian Hao is precocious, he is still a child after all. He never thinks that his parents are not his own parents. He just sensitively feels that they treat him with superficial affection, so he eavesdrops on them. "Zhou Hui is very afraid of that man, because I remember that every time before that man came, Zhou Hui would treat me very well, and then when that man came, she would be very attentive, and her eyes looking at that man were scared." Jian Hao continued. Children''s feelings are more acute. Since Jian Hao said that Zhou Hui is afraid of that person, it must be true. Moreover, Zhou Hui''s appearance should be afraid of that person. Otherwise, how can she withstand Lin Che''s pressure. "What Jian Hao knows is still too little. It seems that the real breakthrough lies in Zhou Hui. My people have taken her away. I believe she will get all she knows no more than tonight." Lu Yueting is very confident. Lu Mingxi turned his lips. If someone else, they really can''t guarantee that they will be able to pry open their mouths and get the information they want to know, but there is no doubt that Zhou Hui has no problem. Because Zhou Hui has a history of taking drugs for two years. Although she can''t see anything at ordinary times, when she is really addicted to drugs, it will make her feel miserable, and it''s impossible for a woman like Zhou Hui to survive. Jianning also knows how crazy it is when drug addiction breaks out. At the beginning, she used to detoxify the only son of a rich businessman. Even people like Jianning are helpless with drugs. They can only make people feel less pain when they detoxify. Liancheng in a city has never loved you since Lu Zhanhao''s birthday party. Liancheng didn''t care about it at first. Later, when she and Su Sheng came to give him final treatment, she knew that Jianning had gone abroad. In fact, Liancheng is really frustrated. He has no temper towards Jianning. There is no difference between Jianning''s curing his leg and giving him a new life. Apart from his special feelings towards Jianning, she is his own life-saving benefactor. Liancheng knows from special channels that Jianning went to see the boss of the k-organization, and it seems that the plane they took was bombed by terrorists in the Middle East. These two days, Liancheng is anxious to find out the truth. Later, it was found that there was no news from Lu Jiagen. If Jianning really died, I''m afraid the first one who couldn''t sit down was the Lu family! So Liancheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s great that Jianning is OK. Chapter 787 And Jane Yueyang has to admit that he just looks at the child in the picture and thinks it''s his own son. Even though he has some worries about his biological mother, he still likes this child. But like is on the one hand, for this child''s provenance, Jane Yueyang still can''t give up the investigation, he is really clean, don''t remember what happened with that woman. "Brother, I don''t think it''s very good for you to ask us. In the past, didn''t brother five follow you all the time? Maybe ask brother five what he will think of. " Ellen thinks it''s no good for Jane Yueyang to worry so much, so he pushes Nie Wu out directly. Nie Wu is named Nie Xiangdong, seven years younger than Jian Yueyang. He is the only one with rich and colorful private life among the ranking big men. Nie Wu is absolutely handsome, so many women rush at him. Although Nie Wu has no restraint in women, he has never been true to that woman. He is a natural playboy. He leaves the game without touching his body. Moreover, Nie Wu is very measured and has an amazing memory. He is a mobile chronicle of Jane Yueyang. As long as he knows something, he can retell it exactly. Therefore, he has been with Jane Yueyang for a long time. Nie Wu in the face of women are generally not refuse, but also know that Jane Yueyang to quiet feelings, although not very understanding at first, but in the end has also accepted. Therefore, Nie Wu helps Jian Yueyang clean up the Yingyan around him when he is with her. In fact, he is also happy to do these things. At this time, Nie Wu happened to come back from Hawaii and take a blonde foreign woman to visit a city. After receiving a call from Jane Yueyang, he immediately left the woman behind and rushed over. In recent years, because of Jian Yueyang''s physical condition, Nie Wu also worked hard with him. A few days ago, he knew that Jianning could cure Jian Yueyang. This tense heart finally relaxed, so he went to Hawaii for a holiday. Nie Wu also met Jianning before. Jianning had a good impression on him. He gave him a look at his body. He cured the secret of these years. At his suggestion, he gave him some medicine to regulate his body, which made him feel like a duck in water among women. Nie Wuyi respects Jian Yueyang very much. When he hears his summons, he will never stop. It''s only ten minutes since he made the phone call. He definitely uses the speed of a racing car. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Nie Wu knows Jian Yueyang very well. He doesn''t have a big problem. He will never come to find himself when he is on vacation, because Jian Yueyang knows his character very well. He is such an unruly person. He can''t work all the time like other people. Jane Yueyang has no face to talk about it, so Ellen reports it on her behalf, and then she shows Nie Wu a picture of Jane Hao. "Brother five, you and brother were together all that time. Do you remember anything wrong?" Nie Wu was depressed when he heard this. He asked himself to ask these questions, but he only beat his eldest brother. He must be very concerned about it, so he carefully recalled what happened a few years ago to see if anything strange happened. "Brother, I really think of one thing." Originally Nie Wu didn''t care. His elder brother was Liu Xiahui. Apart from peace, he couldn''t have anything to do with any woman. Chapter 788 Although the child looks like Jianning, it doesn''t mean that it must be the son of jianyueyang. Although jianyueyang himself says that the child looks friendly, it seems that there is a kind of tie between father and son. But Nie Wu didn''t take this seriously at all, but what he didn''t expect was that he really thought of something. "Do you remember five years ago, three months after my sister-in-law disappeared, when my brother was investigating in F City, he stayed in Xingyue hotel?" Xingyue hotel is one of the best in the Chinese chain hotels, so they naturally choose the best one to stay, and it''s not more comfortable to live in such a hotel. Jane Yueyang is not too demanding in this respect, but Nie Wu is a person about enjoyment, so naturally everything is the best, so they stayed in Xingyue hotel that time. That night, although Nie Wu was also worried about the tranquility, he went to the most famous nightclub in the area and didn''t come back until about 1 a.m. originally, he wanted to go back to sleep, but he found that he didn''t have his room card with him. Nie Wu''s method is powerful, let alone open a door, even the FBI safe can be easily opened, but he didn''t want to go back at that time, he wanted to drink with Jane Yueyang. So Nie Wu went directly to Jian Yueyang''s room. Of course, the door of Jian Yueyang''s room was locked, but it was not a problem for Nie Wu at all! So he opened the door in three or two. Jian Yueyang is his elder brother Nie Wu. Is there any bad idea for Jian Yueyang, so he directly opens the door without any burden, but when he enters the door, he finds that there is an abnormal smell in the room. Nie Wuyou likes to see all kinds of invigorating drugs from so many years, and the taste in the air seems to be a little similar to those drugs he saw before, but ordinary people can''t smell them. He just has a super sensitive sense of smell. Nie Wu knows that something may have happened that he doesn''t know, so he rushes into Jian Yueyang''s apartment and finds that she has completely gone to sleep. You know, they all live on the edge of a knife. Even though Jian Yueyang has a normal family, he is not less vigilant. If he usually opens the door by himself, Jian Yueyang should have woken up. Besides, he sleeps so deeply that Nie Wu can hardly wake him up. Nie Wu knew that things must be abnormal, so he moved Jane Yueyang to his room without thinking much. He wanted to know who was going to do what, so he went to sleep in Jane Yueyang''s room. In fact, Nie Wu and Jian Yueyang are similar in height and body shape, and it was at night. He was also a handsome man, so he might not be recognized as Jian Yueyang. At that time, Nie Wu remembered that he had been lying down for less than half an hour when the door was opened. Then he heard a very light sound of footsteps, which should be the footsteps of a woman without shoes. Then the woman went into her bedroom. When she saw herself on the bed, she seemed to smile, but he didn''t realize what kind of emotion it contained at that time. Then the woman rushed over, and then naturally it was a beautiful drama. Nie Wu never lacked women, and always felt that women were the same when the lights were off, so he didn''t resist at all. The reason why he didn''t tell Jane Yueyang about this is that when Nie Wu was doing it with that woman, he opened his eyes and saw his first love face, which he thought was long gone. Nie Wu knew that the woman couldn''t be here at all, because she died ten years after she married abroad, that is, the year before last, and the woman''s face was obviously what she looked like when she was in college. Nie Wu has always been an affectionate playboy, who can think that he still has a woman in his heart, and he feels that he has forgotten, but he is knocked up at this time. At that time, Nie Wu felt that he was really shameful, but slowly he found that it was not that he was confused for a moment, but that the woman in front of him was like this. Later, Nie Wu guessed that it was the hallucinogenic effect of the strange medicine. The woman didn''t stay behind, but left directly. The whole process was just over an hour. Nie Wu struggled to enter the bathroom and soak himself in cold water after the woman left, and then he recovered completely. Then Nie Wu changed the things in the room in order not to let Jian Yueyang know about it. After ventilation, he moved the sleeping Jian Yueyang back. "At that time, I really felt shameless, so I didn''t tell you. At that time, the elder brother may have inhaled too much medicine, so he didn''t notice anything. When he woke up the next day, you saw nothing happened, and I just slept in the living room and didn''t ask. " Nie Wu said so. "Emotion, that child is yours!" Bayan looks like a sudden realization! Nie Wu glared at Ba Yan, "I don''t mind having one more son, but where does that child look like me? It would be a miracle if I could have such a son! "Bayan thinks it''s the same! But Jane Yueyang didn''t do anything at all, did she? Is there another woman coming before that one? Can''t it? For a while, we didn''t know what was going on. Chapter 789 Jianning, they never thought that a trial of Jianhao could lead to such an event that was deliberately forgotten by Nie Wu. It can also be said that it was a windfall. They don''t know what happened to Jian Yueyang. At this time, they are asking Jian Hao what happened to Zhou Hui and the person behind her. Since Jian Hao can know her life experience, she probably won''t forget that person. "I''m sorry, sister. I really don''t know who that person is or what he does. Since I remember people, he said he was my father, but I can''t live with him because he has a lot of difficulties." It was the first time that Jian Hao mentioned that person, so they all listened very carefully. According to Jian Hao, that man''s status is not vulgar, absolutely not ordinary people. He looks very handsome. Although he is in his fifties, he still looks in his early thirties. The momentum of that man is very unusual. Jian Hao said that the man would go to see him once a month, and would do all the things that a father should do to win the hearts of children. If it wasn''t for Jian Hao''s sensitive heart, he couldn''t feel his deep impatience when he was doing these things. Although Jian Hao is precocious, he is still a child after all. He never thinks that his parents are not his own parents. He just sensitively feels that they treat him with superficial affection, so he eavesdrops on them. "Zhou Hui is very afraid of that man, because I remember that every time before that man came, Zhou Hui would treat me very well, and then when that man came, she would be very attentive, and her eyes looking at that man were scared." Jian Hao continued. Children''s feelings are more acute. Since Jian Hao said that Zhou Hui is afraid of that person, it must be true. Moreover, Zhou Hui''s appearance should be afraid of that person. Otherwise, how can she withstand Lin Che''s pressure. "What Jian Hao knows is still too little. It seems that the real breakthrough lies in Zhou Hui. My people have taken her away. I believe she will get all she knows no more than tonight." Lu Yueting is very confident. Lu Mingxi turned his lips. If someone else, they really can''t guarantee that they will be able to pry open their mouths and get the information they want to know, but there is no doubt that Zhou Hui has no problem. Because Zhou Hui has a history of taking drugs for two years. Although she can''t see anything at ordinary times, when she is really addicted to drugs, it will make her feel miserable, and it''s impossible for a woman like Zhou Hui to survive. Jianning also knows how crazy it is when drug addiction breaks out. At the beginning, she used to detoxify the only son of a rich businessman. Even people like Jianning are helpless with drugs. They can only make people feel less pain when they detoxify. Liancheng in a city has never loved you since Lu Zhanhao''s birthday party. Liancheng didn''t care about it at first. Later, when she and Su Sheng came to give him final treatment, she knew that Jianning had gone abroad. In fact, Liancheng is really frustrated. He has no temper towards Jianning. There is no difference between Jianning''s curing his leg and giving him a new life. Apart from his special feelings towards Jianning, she is his own life-saving benefactor. Liancheng knows from special channels that Jianning went to see the boss of the k-organization, and it seems that the plane they took was bombed by terrorists in the Middle East. These two days, Liancheng is anxious to find out the truth. Later, it was found that there was no news from Lu Jiagen. If Jianning really died, I''m afraid the first one who couldn''t sit down was the Lu family! So Liancheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s great that Jianning is OK. Chapter 790 Li Lin has been waiting here for several days. She is a person who has never wronged herself, so this time, although she wants to let Lian Cheng out, she can''t hold on for long. It''s not that she can''t stand being asked out by Liancheng people again. She thinks she has done enough. Unexpectedly, Liancheng hasn''t calmed down yet, but she can''t wait below. Now all the people in the office building of Lianshi enterprise don''t know the existence of Li Lin. everyone has a new understanding of this woman''s top quality. If ordinary people can''t be driven out so many times, they still come in so swaggeringly. We all know something about the relationship between Li Lin and Liancheng, so we don''t know if Li Lin really has a brain problem. After doing such a heartless thing at the beginning, now she has the face to come to Liancheng? Of course, this is what we say in private. Because of Li Lin''s identity, they dare not say it in front of Li Lin in any case, and who knows if Liancheng will marry this best product in order to get the support of the Li family? Li Lin was asked out of the building of Lian''s enterprise because she was a woman and a woman with unusual status. Therefore, even if Liancheng''s staff didn''t like her any more, they didn''t dare to treat her too much. So they just politely ordered Li Lin to leave. They didn''t dare to throw Li Lin out. After all, they really wanted to eat, but they were even more deadly. Li Lin used to be quite cooperative, so today, after she was so uncooperative, we were in a bit of a dilemma. I don''t know what to do. I''ve seen a lot of young ladies, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person as Li Lin. Besides, Li Lin has the potential to be a shrew. If you ask her to go out, she will have to be a shrew! For a while, we don''t know what to do with her. After all, if ordinary people left long ago, who would wait to be driven away! We can see Liancheng''s attitude these days. We just don''t like Li Lin and don''t want to see her. But anyone with a little self-esteem can''t come here to insult himself. Just because you understand it doesn''t mean that Li Lin also understands it. At this time, she is thinking that these people dare to be so impolite to themselves. When they make up with Lian Cheng, they must be fired. For a moment, everyone was in such a stalemate. Of course, Li Lin couldn''t waste time with this group of shrimps, so she broke into the elevator directly. Other employees of the president''s special elevator can''t use it because they need fingerprints. Only a few people who are qualified to use the elevator can take fingerprints. So Li Lin gave up the plan to take the president''s special elevator and went to the staff elevator. At this time, several people came out of the elevator. Seeing this posture, they quickly gave up their space and ran faster than the rabbit, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they hid to watch the excitement. Li Lin is just like a proud peacock. She thinks she is graceful and elegant, but everyone thinks she is a pheasant with bright hair. The security personnel downstairs dare not fight against Li Lin, so they can only watch her swagger up the elevator and then go to the 30th floor of the top floor where the president is. The security guard called Liancheng''s secretary. Only the president''s elevator can reach the 30th floor, so when Li Lin reaches the 29th floor, she has to get down and climb the first floor stairs to the 30th floor. She always goes out by car and takes the elevator to go upstairs, so she just climbs the first floor stairs and starts to complain. On the 30th floor, just as I opened the door of the stairwell, I saw the embarrassed Company Secretary waiting there. The Secretary''s opinion on Li Lin''s being the boss, why can''t this woman be more honest? Chapter 791 When Jian Yueyang died, many high-ranking people breathed a sigh of relief. Jian Yueyang was the son-in-law of the Ning family. If the Ning family took advantage of Jian Yueyang''s contacts, it would not be difficult to become the first family in politics. And the reason why the Li family started on Jian Yueyang''s death is because of this. Now we don''t know that Jian Yueyang is still alive and the leader of the world-famous K organization, but Jianning, as the only daughter of Jian Yueyang, can inherit all her contacts. If Jianning heard this, she would scoff, not to mention that she is a different person now. Even before, Jianning didn''t see her father''s friends very much, but there are always some people who don''t think so! The news that Jian Yueyang is Lu Zhanhao''s son immediately caused a huge shock in the upper class of Chinese society. In the past, the Ning family did not say anything to Jian Yueyang and his daughter, but this time on Lu Zhanhao''s birthday, they made their stand clear, so the Lu family in the military and the Ning family in the political circles have already stood in the same line. How can the Li family, which is already weak and has no successor, not panic? Because Lu Xizhe has been taken back by Xia Leiting to inherit the Xia family, the Li family discussed with Xia Leiting a few days ago to let Lu Xizhe and Li''s little daughter marry. The youngest daughter of the Li family, Li Xiao, is the sister of Li Lin''s father and mother. However, she has a rather cold relationship with her family. She has lived in England all these years and has not come back yet. Although Xia Leiting is a very muddle headed person sometimes, he is not muddled at all when it comes to major events. Otherwise, he would not be able to get such a position among many intellectuals. He told the truth to the Li family and really didn''t like it. Now it seems that the Li family is really beautiful, but in addition to Li Haowen, there is no one with ability in his family. Li Haowen''s elder brother is now over 50 years old, and he is only a mayor. Compared with Lu Mingxi, his status is not as good, and his character is very soft, so he has no decisiveness at all. Li Lin is even more infamous. In the upper class, who doesn''t know the reputation of this Miss Li! That''s a typical example of debauchery. Her guests may have a combat group. Li Xiao hasn''t heard any bad rumors, but who knows if she has learned the temperament of those foreign women? Xia Leiting doesn''t want to have such a woman married to her family. In fact, unlike Lu Zhanhao, who grew up in a big family and had been educated in new ideas and even studied abroad, Xia Leiting is a native Chinese. He is a real grassroots class. Although it has today''s status, but some ideas are really deep-rooted, such as men''s lineage, no matter how good a woman can not have the right to inherit his family. Although he didn''t recognize Xia Yu when he married her to Lu Dongwei, it was mainly because of Xia Yu''s character. At that time, he already felt that his daughter would not be at ease, so he didn''t want her to ruin his reputation. But in the end, he didn''t escape. Fortunately, no matter how he was, Xia Yu gave him a grandson to inherit his Xia family. Originally, he was very satisfied with Lu Yueting, but now he is more satisfied with Lu Xizhe. Therefore, Xia Leiting is even more unlikely to let a woman who doesn''t know her roots marry Lu Xizhe, so this marriage has been rejected before Xia Leiting knows it. As for Xia Yunna, Xia''s granddaughter, originally intended to use this granddaughter to marry her grandson to achieve the purpose of accepting her grandson, but now Xia''s successor is Lu Xizhe, who has nothing to do with the Lu family, so everything needs to be reconsidered. Chapter 792 Since she said that she was just a secretary, then he put on a good shelf as a secretary. He had been with Liancheng for quite a long time. At the beginning, before Liancheng had an accident, he knew the existence of Li Lin, but Liancheng didn''t give them any special instructions at all. Now they have long separated, and Li Lin did not hesitate to give up Liancheng, even if Liancheng can ignore what Li Lin did, but this Li Lin and that Miss Jane are simply weak, OK? The secretary knows the existence of Jianning from Liancheng''s housekeeper, and the housekeeper tells the secretary that the reason why Liancheng is able to stand up again is due to Miss Jane, but Liancheng''s feelings for Miss Jane seem to be different. The Secretary can foresee her ending. It''s absolutely impossible to say that Liancheng will clean herself up because she''s blocking her. But the Secretary doesn''t lie. Liancheng is in a meeting. Of course, Li Lin won''t believe what the Secretary said. She has always tried every means to obstruct her meeting with these people in Liancheng. She even doubts whether these people have been bribed by someone to do so on purpose. So Li Lin gave all the anger she received these days to her secretary. Today, she wore a pair of high-heeled shoes 15 cm high, but the front end of the high-heeled shoes was very sharp. Li Lin almost didn''t think about it and kicked the Secretary''s leg directly. "Ah..." Secretary a painful scream, and then instantly is the cold sweat on his face, he is almost after Li Lin kicked his leg, holding his leg cold sweat straight out. Li Lin was also frightened by the painful scream of her secretary. In fact, she just wanted to vent her anger. She didn''t expect that she would really kick so seriously. Just now, she heard the sound of broken bones in a trance. The Secretary''s cry for pain is not small at all, so even though the sound insulation effect of this floor is very good, Liancheng, who is meeting with several senior executives, still hears the scream of pain that can not be suppressed. The party quickly ran out of the meeting room. When Liancheng saw Li Lin, he could roughly guess what had happened, but he didn''t know whether the Secretary''s injury was serious or not. The painful cry just now was not made up. Even they all know that the Secretary may have been seriously injured, but Li Lin doesn''t feel that she has made any effort at all, so she thinks that this is what the secretary did on purpose. He just wants to humiliate himself or blackmail himself. "Don''t pretend to be here. I didn''t make any effort at all. It''s shameless of you to be such a big man. Do you want money and how much do you want me to give you?" Li Lin domineering looking at the Secretary said. Almost everyone frowned after Li Lin finished. Obviously, everyone didn''t agree with her words, and her image was even more annoying in a moment. The Secretary can''t speak because of the pain. He just looks at Li Lin and wants to eat her. Li Lin shrinks her neck in fear. Then she felt that she was afraid that a secretary would be too shameful and wanted to expose him. Liancheng see Li Lin this is to pull up the Secretary, of course, if she out of a good will, Liancheng will not feel how, but look at her eyes is not for the secretary. Liancheng has seen the tears and snot of the secretary with leg pain in his arms. It must be very serious. What if Li Lin is abandoned? So Liancheng, who doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Lin, has to stop her. Now Liancheng really doesn''t like Li Lin, so it doesn''t even want to touch her. "What do you want to do? Do you think the damage to him is not serious enough?" Chapter 793 Li Lin didn''t expect that after such a long time, Liancheng was accusing herself of talking to herself for the first time. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the time when she and her uncle Li Haowen met Liancheng in glory. At that time, Liancheng had a bad attitude towards herself. At that time, she didn''t care. Now, how could she not feel it when she touched his cold eyes. For a time, she was hit by such a cruel fact, so Li Lin opened her mouth but didn''t say anything at last. She really didn''t know how to face Liancheng. Liancheng is also lazy to pay attention to Li Lin, who is obviously not in the state now, so he doesn''t care what she thinks. After a look at the Secretary sitting on the ground holding his legs and wailing, Liancheng feels guilty. As for the Secretary, it''s not for his own sake. "How''s your leg? Can you move now?" Although Liancheng is not a demon boss, he is not affable to his subordinates. This time, he spoke to the Secretary in a very gentle tone, but it''s a pity that the secretary now has no energy to pay attention to this. He was in pain; his cold sweat got his suit wet. When he heard Lian Cheng''s inquiry, he first shook his head, and then squeezed out a few words in front of him. "It''s broken." This sentence doesn''t matter, but the people who heard it were startled. Li Lin was crazy and wanted to rush past. She was stopped by Liancheng. Glaring at her: "what else do you want to do? Don''t you feel a little guilty about kicking someone''s leg off? " Of course, Li Lin would not feel guilty. She said boldly, "he has to stop me. I''m just angry. How can I break my leg after kicking him? He definitely set me up on purpose." Liancheng thinks Li Lin is unreasonable, but it''s obviously not his style to quarrel with such a woman. Now he''s disgusted with Li Lin and her family. But now the same problem is how to deal with the secretary. Liancheng immediately asks the deputy general manager to call for an ambulance. "What an ambulance! He''s just pretending. I didn''t use much force when I kicked Li Lin a listen to vice president to call 120 directly rushed to block, all of a sudden the mobile phone fell to the ground, fell to the screen are broken. Even the city is going to be stunned. This woman is too good! Before that, he really disdained to care with a woman. It was not manly, but now he could not let her continue. Just before what Liancheng was going to do, the elevator door to the 30th floor opened, and a man in a stiff suit came out. Behind him, there was a tall woman, who was just blocked by his body and couldn''t see clearly. Jianning came back to a city yesterday afternoon. After a night''s rest, she thought of her first patient, who left irresponsibly and didn''t give him final care, so she wanted to come to Liancheng. Because it suddenly occurred to her that she didn''t make an appointment in advance, so she went to Liancheng''s home and knew that Liancheng was not there. Jane was afraid that if she was busy in the future, she would forget about it, so she went directly to Liancheng''s company. Liancheng was in a meeting before, so he didn''t bring his mobile phone into the meeting room. It was his first secretary who answered the phone. When he knew that Jianning was coming, he went down and waited. When he went down, it was Li Lin who came up, so they didn''t see each other. Secretary Wang waited downstairs for a few minutes, and Jianning arrived. Then he took Jianning to take this special elevator and came up directly. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the scene. Jianning looks confused, but at a glance, she sees secretary Wu holding her own leg in tears. Jianning quickly steps out from behind Secretary Wang and comes to secretary Wu. secretary Wu felt a shadow in front of him, thinking that Li Lin had come and had not yet waited for him to bring in the elegant fragrance of magnolia flowers. This is not the pungent perfume smell on Li Lin''s body, so secretary Wu Wu consciously raised his head with Jane eye. Jianning''s face is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. At this time, she smiles to her secretary Wu, who is directly stunned. Jianning doesn''t care. She takes the opportunity to press on his injured leg, and the secretary Wu wails in pain. Liancheng was very happy to see that it was Jianning, but he also knew that it was not an occasion for him to be happy. Seeing that Jianning pressed the secretary Wu''s leg in the past, he asked, "how about his leg? Is it really broken? " Jianning takes a look at Liancheng, and then looks at Li Lin who is staring at herself. He shook his head. "It''s not broken." When Li Lin just wanted to be proud, she continued: "but the bone is cracked, and it''s very serious." With Jianning in Liancheng, I feel relieved and nodded when I heard her diagnosis. "Trouble you!" Jianning nodded, "there''s no reason why I can''t help you when I meet you, although I''m not a noble person of medical ethics." Jianning smiles and shows her silver needle in secretary Wu''s eyes. Then he put two needles in secretary Wu''s leg. He felt that his leg was unconscious, but it didn''t hurt. But she was afraid that her leg would be broken. Jianning laughed: "don''t worry, it''s OK. I just temporarily sealed the acupoints on your leg. If you pull out the needle, it will be OK. Now I''ll correct the cracked bone for you, and then let them send you to the hospital for plaster casting."Jianning naturally has good medicine to make the broken bone heal as soon as possible, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary to use this medicine for her secretary Wu. Although the recovery of plaster casting is slow, it doesn''t matter. Chapter 794 Jianning''s words let Liancheng a little relieved, not fracture will be better, but heard that secretary Wu''s leg bone crack is very serious, before the relief of that tone gathered up, slowly turned into anger. He was very angry just now, but he was interrupted by Jianning''s coming when he was about to do it. He had not seen Jianning for a long time, and was worried about her safety before. At this time, he was very happy to see her appear intact in front of him. But even if it is because of Jianning and calm down anger can''t really go out, this is not after listening to Jianning''s diagnosis results and began to boil, but Liancheng still has reason, in front of Jianning can''t Li Lin how. Liancheng men who came from such a noble family are generally very elegant. They easily won''t have the same understanding with women, because it will appear that they have no self-cultivation, so Liancheng was patient with Li Lin at first. But everyone''s patience is limited, the upper class really has stronger endurance than ordinary people, but at the same time, they can''t be questioned and resisted by others because of their status. Lianshi enterprise is the kingdom of Liancheng. He is the absolute authority here. He has the absolute voice in Lianshi enterprise. No one can shake his absolute authority in any form. In fact, Li Ming Lin''s family is not a good place to play, even if she is a granddaughter. But it is obvious that Li Lin is a very brainless type, so she never thought about what she would be like if her family were gone one day. Throughout the less than one hundred years since the founding of the whole Chinese nation, after the heads of state stepped down, although their families did not have the scenery at that time, they should not be underestimated. Li Lin only saw the surface of their scenery, but did not investigate the deep-seated reason. It is true that the Fuehrer''s family has been brilliant, and now it can not be underestimated. That is because the children of other families are also in high positions. The two sons of the Li family, the eldest son, Li Lin''s father, are not as high as Lu Mingxi, but they are the mayor of an ordinary provincial capital city with senior city officials on them. How can they compare with Lu Mingxi, a senior city official directly under the central government. Li Haowen was really capable at the beginning, so he was also favored by many people at that time. But I don''t know why he gave up politics and went to business. Li Haowen really has a good mind in business, but compared with those families who have a solid foundation, his business is not so impressive, and I don''t know what he has done in recent years. Anyway, now Liancheng doesn''t want to be involved with the Li family, so there is no need to be polite to Li Lin. But because of Jianning''s being here, he wants to keep his image. After Jane Ning made a simple treatment for secretary Wu, she asked Secretary Wang to make an emergency call. In less than ten minutes, the ambulance came. The doctor who followed the car saw that Jane Ning''s leg had been treated for secretary Wu was so clever that he wanted to be instructed by Jane Ning. Finally, he was asked back by the helpless Jane Ning. Liancheng naturally can''t go to the hospital with his secretary Wu, so he let the vice president who just called Li Lin and dropped his cell phone accompany his secretary Wu to the hospital, while others stayed here. Li Lin was really a little scared before. She didn''t expect that she was so angry that she kicked secretary Wu''s bone. She was really afraid that secretary Wu would sue her. Chapter 795 Although she doesn''t have much brain, she grew up in the Li family. The way of nature loves feathers. So if she is really exposed, it will definitely affect the whole family. She is the granddaughter of the head of state. If the Chinese people know about this, they will definitely question her grandfather. Maybe her grandfather will become the first head of state in Chinese history who has to go down because of the stain. As long as Li Lin thought of this possibility, she felt cold all over. She was too reckless today, but it was also because she wanted to see Liancheng! "Liancheng, listen to me explain. I didn''t mean to hurt the secretary. I was so angry and kicked him because he didn''t give way all the time." In fact, Li Lin did not lie, the key is that she kicked too hard. Liancheng felt that there was really no need to talk with Li Lin any more. "Li Lin, I remember very clearly. I told you that there would be no more possibility between us. Why do you have to be so entangled?" Cold to Li Lin showed a cruel smile: "don''t you have a little sense of shame? I''ve told you that it''s impossible for me and you, but you''ve been guarding downstairs of our company all the time. After being sent out by the security guard, you still come here. Now you''ve come here directly. What do you want to do? " Originally, Liancheng didn''t want to give Li Lin such a bad face, but now he really didn''t want to bear it. He even forgot the previous idea of keeping an image in front of Jianning. Jianning didn''t respond. When she first saw Liancheng, she knew that this man was not so gentlemanly. Later, she heard Lu Xinghao mention his childhood, so she was not surprised. Li Lin''s face turned red and white, white and red, which was said by Liancheng that she was anxious and angry. "Liancheng, how can you say that to me? I''m not for you, I just want to see you." Li Lin''s voice with a bit of grievance, she felt that now Liancheng is a little bit of no demeanor, and Liancheng at this time looking at her eyes how to see how frightening. Lian Cheng sneers, this woman can even say such words now. "Li Lin, I think I have made it very clear to you? Three years ago, you came to break up with me, not me Liancheng will never forget the day three years ago when Liancheng was hit by a car to save her Li Lin. when the doctor told him that he would never stand up again, Liancheng felt that his world had collapsed. When she was the most vulnerable and needed others, Li Lin came to Liancheng. At that time, Liancheng was very happy to see her, but the woman looked down at Liancheng lying on the bed. At that moment, Liancheng finally felt wrong. She has always been a domineering peacock girl, but when Liancheng is in good health, she will think that Li Lin is a special arrogant because of her noble birth, and even think that she looks very good. At that time, when she used a look down attitude to face herself, Liancheng felt a little collapsed, and then arrogant she looked at herself coldly, word by word clearly said: "Liancheng, let''s break up!" At that time, Liancheng was really stupid. He didn''t expect that the woman he exchanged with his legs was so unfeeling and came to him like a virgin. At that time, Li Lin said, "Liancheng, in fact, we are not suitable. You are a perfect man, but I am not a perfect woman. I can''t even be absolutely loyal to my partner. You and I couldn''t do it before, and now you and I can''t do it any more, so we''d better separate! " Chapter 796 She said, "Liancheng, after this incident, I know you are really good to me, so I can''t let you face my possible, no, inevitable betrayal, so we''d better break up now!" At that time, Liancheng felt that this woman really made people not know what to describe, so he didn''t say anything at last. Looking at Li Lin still arrogantly left his ward, at that moment, Liancheng felt that this woman would be killed by her own cleverness sooner or later, and it should be her luck not to be with this woman. At this moment, I think back to the time when the woman faced herself, even the city''s last worry about her disappeared. "Li Lin, do you remember what you said at the beginning? A woman destined to betray me, do you think I will At the beginning, Li Lin would say this because she knew that Liancheng was destined to become a disabled person. At that time, Liancheng was also trying to save her. She couldn''t waste her youth for a disabled person, so she didn''t care about telling the truth to Liancheng. But did not expect to meet again many years later will be Liancheng with the words he said at the beginning of the counterattack, whether it was or now she did not dare to guarantee that he will not betray Liancheng. Li Lin is really used to the relationship with men, fast food style love game. She has been playing it for so many years, and never thought about staying with any man forever and being a good woman. Jianning looks at Li Lin coldly. Since she first met Jianning in Guangrong, this woman is sure that she absolutely doesn''t like her. Jianning doesn''t blame amorous people, but she is not used to such amorous people. Li Lin is definitely a top-notch woman. She is only 27 years old this year, but she has been associated with different men since she was 17 years old. Up to now, she has almost had a relationship with the wages of every family in Beijing. The powerful families in the capital would not want such a daughter-in-law, because if they were really married to her, then the top of their head would be really green. If they met a man of similar status, they might have been Li Lin''s guest of arms. Although it is not ancient now, the existence of Li Lin has completely damaged the reputation of the Li family and the Li family women, so it is difficult for the Li family girls to get married. It''s a pity that Li Lin, as the chief culprit, seems to have never recognized this point clearly. She still goes her own way. She thinks she has made so many young talents that she won''t stand by and watch them. But I don''t think those men just want to play with him because they are too lonely. When they really get married and have a decent and virtuous wife, Li Lin will only become a thorn in their heart, and then they can only pull it out. Jianning still sympathizes with her, and the Li family is at the end of the storm. Jianning doesn''t think it''s necessary to use Li Lin''s affairs to attack the Li family. It''s also a help to this sad woman! But it''s obvious that Li Lin can always let people take back her kindness in an instant. After listening to Lian Cheng''s words, she noticed that she was looking at Jianning, who was full of pity in her eyes. Li Lin suddenly found a vent. Li Lin almost rushed to Jianning in an instant, and raised her hand to hit Jianning in the face. I remember that she would do so in the glorious time, but it''s a pity that she didn''t succeed this time. After seeing Li Lin''s action, Lian Cheng rushes to Jianning. When Li Lin''s hand is about to touch Jianning''s face, she grabs Li Lin''s hand and slaps her with a loud backhand. Chapter 797 Jianning''s words let Liancheng a little relieved, not fracture will be better, but heard that secretary Wu''s leg bone crack is very serious, before the relief of that tone gathered up, slowly turned into anger. He was very angry just now, but he was interrupted by Jianning''s coming when he was about to do it. He had not seen Jianning for a long time, and was worried about her safety before. At this time, he was very happy to see her appear intact in front of him. But even if it is because of Jianning and calm down anger can''t really go out, this is not after listening to Jianning''s diagnosis results and began to boil, but Liancheng still has reason, in front of Jianning can''t Li Lin how. Liancheng men who came from such a noble family are generally very elegant. They easily won''t have the same understanding with women, because it will appear that they have no self-cultivation, so Liancheng was patient with Li Lin at first. But everyone''s patience is limited, the upper class really has stronger endurance than ordinary people, but at the same time, they can''t be questioned and resisted by others because of their status. Lianshi enterprise is the kingdom of Liancheng. He is the absolute authority here. He has the absolute voice in Lianshi enterprise. No one can shake his absolute authority in any form. In fact, Li Ming Lin''s family is not a good place to play, even if she is a granddaughter. But it is obvious that Li Lin is a very brainless type, so she never thought about what she would be like if her family were gone one day. Throughout the less than one hundred years since the founding of the whole Chinese nation, after the heads of state stepped down, although their families did not have the scenery at that time, they should not be underestimated. Li Lin only saw the surface of their scenery, but did not investigate the deep-seated reason. It is true that the Fuehrer''s family has been brilliant, and now it can not be underestimated. That is because the children of other families are also in high positions. The two sons of the Li family, the eldest son, Li Lin''s father, are not as high as Lu Mingxi, but they are the mayor of an ordinary provincial capital city with senior city officials on them. How can they compare with Lu Mingxi, a senior city official directly under the central government. Li Haowen was really capable at the beginning, so he was also favored by many people at that time. But I don''t know why he gave up politics and went to business. Li Haowen really has a good mind in business, but compared with those families who have a solid foundation, his business is not so impressive, and I don''t know what he has done in recent years. Anyway, now Liancheng doesn''t want to be involved with the Li family, so there is no need to be polite to Li Lin. But because of Jianning''s being here, he wants to keep his image. After Jane Ning made a simple treatment for secretary Wu, she asked Secretary Wang to make an emergency call. In less than ten minutes, the ambulance came. The doctor who followed the car saw that Jane Ning''s leg had been treated for secretary Wu was so clever that he wanted to be instructed by Jane Ning. Finally, he was asked back by the helpless Jane Ning. Liancheng naturally can''t go to the hospital with his secretary Wu, so he let the vice president who just called Li Lin and dropped his cell phone accompany his secretary Wu to the hospital, while others stayed here. Li Lin was really a little scared before. She didn''t expect that she was so angry that she kicked secretary Wu''s bone. She was really afraid that secretary Wu would sue her. Chapter 798 Jianning is going to fight with Li Lin this time. If she doesn''t want to fight her, she has almost forgotten what happened last time in glory, and now she is very embarrassed to remember. Originally, I was thinking about women. Why bother women? It''s not easy for everyone. Li Lin just can''t ask for it now, but it''s a pity that people don''t appreciate her kindness at all, and they have to do something wrong. Others don''t know. Isn''t Jenning clear about herself? Her relationship with the fourth son of the Lu family is indeed ambiguous, perhaps more serious than that, but there is really nothing good between her and Liancheng. She and Liancheng are just simple doctor patient relationship, at least she thinks so. Sometimes Jianning really doesn''t understand. She has no affair with Liancheng. She just cured him a leg, and he is very grateful to her. Jianning can still remember Liancheng''s attitude towards herself at the beginning. At that time, Liancheng was very wary of her. She had to test her everywhere. Later, it was even more puzzling. But anyway, Jianning doesn''t feel proud of Li Lin''s words at all. What she is most afraid of now is who she accidentally provokes. Jianning is really afraid of provoking anyone again. There are already Lu Yueting and Jianning feel that she has no energy. Lu Mingxi alone is enough for her headache. Li Lin has been fooled by Jianning''s words. She thinks that Jianning won''t do it, because she is the Li family after all. She doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. The status of the Li family is there. Once she has something, it may have a great impact. But Jianning is too lazy to worry about those, and the Li family is at the end of the storm. Once the scandal of Li Lin is exposed, it will naturally bring a turmoil to the Chinese political circles. And Jianning''s grandfather Ning Guofeng has been under the Li family for many years, although Ning Guofeng has not shown anything, but we all know Ning Guofeng is not reconciled, but it was the original decision, they are also very helpless. Although the old man of the Li family did not make any achievements in government affairs, he did not make any mistakes. Therefore, in recent years, he has been in that position and no one has shaken him. But now Ning Guofeng and Lu''s family are connected. It''s strange to watch the Li''s family bully. What''s more, Li Haowen and Li Lin have offended Jian Ning. Jianning doesn''t like Li Haowen at all. That man is a good-looking beast in clothes, and Li Lin is really weak compared with him, so Li Haowen attracts most of Jianning''s hatred value. It''s a pity that sometimes you don''t want to argue with others, which doesn''t mean they can let you go. At this moment, Li Lin interprets this very well, which makes Jianning''s pity for her completely converge. Since Jianning has decided things naturally won''t change her mind, so she directly asked Liancheng to call security personnel to take Li Lin out. This woman really doesn''t want her image at all. She started to splash in Lianshi enterprise. Although they are both women, what Jianning dislikes most is those shrews. It is obvious that Li Lin, a woman who grew up in a big family, has played this point incisively and vividly, which makes people gape. One crying, two making and three hanging are used one after another. They spare no effort to abuse Jianning and Liancheng. The vulgar curse makes people feel angry and disgusted. Jianning is very curious about Li Lin''s upbringing. Is this man really a child taught by the Li family in China? Although the Li family is not a famous family for generations, they at least know the etiquette and righteousness! Chapter 799 In fact, it''s better for her to sit down in such a short skirt than to make people cry. Jianning is really can''t see down, and then directly went to Liancheng office to stay, can''t see for net! This woman is really the best. "I''m really sorry to let you see such a thing. She has been in our company for many days. I always feel that what I said is very clear, but it''s a pity..." Liancheng really has nothing to say. "I can''t blame you. Who would have thought Miss Li would be such a woman with vulgar language and strange behavior." Jianning naturally couldn''t blame Liancheng, so she said with a smile. In fact, to tell you the truth, Jianning sympathizes with Liancheng and doesn''t know how he first fell in love with Li Lin. although it was three years ago, Jianning thinks that people like Li Lin should not become too fast, so it should be the same three years ago. Liancheng soon found out Jianning''s sympathy. For a moment, she couldn''t laugh or cry, but she did. If she wasn''t blind, how could she take a fancy to Li Lin? "In fact, I didn''t like her much at the beginning, and she didn''t exaggerate so much at that time. At that time, she just graduated from University, so she didn''t have such a heavy atmosphere." Liancheng sat on the sofa opposite Jianning and said as if in memory. "At that time, I was absolutely high spirited. Since my parents died and forsythia escaped, everything in Lianshi enterprise was decided by me. At that time, there was a kind of agitation to guide the country." Liancheng seems to miss and laugh at itself. "I don''t know what I thought at that time. I think Li Lin, who is publicity and personality, is OK. She is much more interesting than those who follow the rules." Liancheng looked at Jianning and continued. In fact, he could not say these words to Jianning, but after thinking about them, he still said them. First, he wanted to let Jianning know the past of himself and Li Lin, and second, he wanted to find someone to talk about them. After so many years, these things have been buried in his heart. "In fact, I liked Li Lin a little at that time, but it was definitely not love. To tell you the truth, the reason why I had a formal relationship with her at that time was that she was Li''s daughter, which should be said to be a big reason." Lian Cheng, frankly. As a businessman and an excellent businessman, even Cheng still doesn''t feel that he did something wrong at the beginning. However, if such a thing is regarded as a stain of his life by the people he likes, even Cheng feels very wronged. "In fact, in my opinion, the relationship between me and her at the beginning was to satisfy each other''s needs. She and I didn''t like each other. At that time, I knew that she would not be a long-term woman." Lian Cheng smiles. Although he wanted to use the influence of the Li family at that time, it didn''t mean that he would do everything according to the arrangement of the Li family, and since everyone wanted what they needed, it was unreasonable for him to pay for it alone, didn''t it? Therefore, Liancheng has investigated everything about Li Lin for a long time. She knows that she has been in contact with different boys during her college life. In just four years, she has been in contact with no less than 20 men. For these people, of course, Li Lin can''t really have nothing happened. Before she was 18 years old, she had no so-called pure feelings. Lian Cheng knew this very well. At the beginning, Lin Che would be with Li Lin. in fact, Lin Che didn''t really want to be with her. What''s more, he didn''t want to be with Li Lin all his life and form a family with her. Chapter 800 Li Lin has always been a person who remembers to eat or not to hit. After being slapped down by Liancheng, she just looked at Liancheng and couldn''t believe it. Then she remembered that this was not the first time Liancheng slapped herself. The last time it was because of this woman. Li Lin''s face instantly twisted, Liancheng''s strength is not small, so her face at this time has appeared clear fingerprints, half of the face is swollen up. Liancheng doesn''t beat women, but some women you really can''t treat as women. It''s unreasonable. If you don''t care about her, you''re sorry for the world. But if Li Lin didn''t fight Jianning first, Liancheng would never fight her. He beat her twice when he was so old, and the women were all for Jianning. Liancheng can''t help but smile. She ignores the stunned and unbelievable Li Lin and looks at Jianning as if nothing has happened. "Well, are you scared?" Jianning shakes her head, and her courage is not so small, but Li Lin''s action is really a little sudden, which makes Jianning, who has been acting as a bystander, at a loss, so she almost hit her. For the slap in Liancheng''s face, Jianning only thinks that Li Lin deserves it. But Li Lin doesn''t think so. She thinks Liancheng really loved herself before, but now it''s all because of Jianning. It''s Jianning who changed Liancheng. "Liancheng, you beat me for this woman. You said I''m not a good woman. I admit it, but how good is this woman? Entangled with the fourth son of the Lu family, how much better is she than me? " Li Lin looks at Jianning with a sneer. Jane rather speechless looking at her, also don''t know how this person still don''t understand, even the city doesn''t need any woman''s appearance, also can''t like her. "Miss Li, I think you may have some misunderstanding, but I don''t think you will listen to my explanation, but you must understand one thing, that is, no matter whether there are other women, even the city can''t like you. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to be so direct, but if I put it mildly, I''m afraid you can''t understand me. " "You..." Li Lin''s whole face was green, and she was very angry by Jianning. She didn''t deny what she said, but obviously she didn''t take it seriously! "Miss Li, I''m different from you. I really have a very good relationship with the fourth son of the Lu family, but we are also aboveboard. I didn''t associate with them at the same time, and there was nothing wrong with children." Jianning looks at Li Lin with a sneer. Li Lin likes that kind of exciting life very much, so naturally she won''t just fall in love with her boyfriend, so Jianning didn''t wronged her at all. "You..." Li Lin was blocked up by Jianning again. And Jianning''s words are really just to annoy Li Lin, but they didn''t expect to make Liancheng feel very happy. As long as Jianning and they don''t have anything, then they still have hope, don''t they? Li Lin didn''t think of her problems, but let Liancheng relieved, she didn''t notice these at this time, now she wants to repair Jianning. "Jianning, you are also the daughter of the Lu family. Can you seduce other people''s boyfriends with this ability?" Jane rather sneer, "this should be intact to Miss Li you, you are the leader in this respect, as for me really do not have that ability, and Miss Li said whose boyfriend?" Before Li Lin spoke, she was interrupted by Jianning. "If I remember correctly, Liancheng and Miss Li broke up as early as three years ago, and Miss Li has never come to visit Liancheng in these three years. If they can be regarded as lovers, then I really have nothing to say." Li Lin herself is sophistry, at this time Jianning''s words let her really speechless. But how could Li Lin be reconciled. "Jianning, you''re not afraid of outsiders'' eyes. I don''t care. Anyway, that''s already the case. But you''re a miss of the Lu family. You''re worried about playing with people for so many years?" Li Lin thinks that she is promiscuous, but she and those men are clear, we just play, but Jianning is not the same! She and these men are ambiguous, a pair of foot on a few boats. Jianning really didn''t expect that Li Lin would say that. She was slightly shocked for a while, and then her smile was full of convergence. "Originally, I didn''t want to embarrass Miss Li. After all, you are a poor woman." Under Li Lin''s disapproval, Jane Ning sneered, "I think Miss Li doesn''t mind what kind of influence today''s events will bring to the Lu family. It seems that we think too much." A word let Li Lin''s face all changed, she looked at Jianning to evaluate the truth of Jianning''s words. Li''s family is still a little bit aggressive. If it wasn''t for Jianning, even Liancheng didn''t dare to easily disclose what happened today. "Jenning, you dare!" Li Lin subconsciously threatened. "Let''s wait and see if I dare? Compared with Miss Li, I don''t know how much better. After all, my reputation and reputation are there, and some people will believe what I say. And I''m sure many people would like to see this happen. After all, the Li family is in the way of many people. " Jane would rather sneer.She can be kind-hearted not to disclose this matter, but since others are not willing to appreciate it, you can''t blame yourself for being cruel. What''s more, what the Li family does to their parents should be counted now. What the Li family cares most about is that they take it away. Chapter 801 Now Liancheng is able to understand the idea of Forsythia at that time. In fact, forsythia should have no bottom for the man she loves deeply, or she would not give up the legacy that should belong to her. Even her parents loved her so much that they gave her 10% of the shares of Lian''s company, which was worth more than one billion US dollars, enough for her to do nothing to squander. But Forsythia was not moved, and even gave up the inheritance right directly, leaving everything to her younger brother. At that time, Liancheng didn''t think so much, so he didn''t feel grateful for his sister''s actions. He didn''t want to occupy the part of his sister''s property at all, but the departure of Forsythia hit him too hard. "Forsythia has always been a kind of gentle woman, very clever in front of her parents, and very loving to me." Liancheng seems to think of the things before, with a kind of nostalgic tone. Jane would rather think. Is the woman Lian Cheng just said really the professor Lian she knows? Are you kidding? Although Jianning doesn''t have much contact with Professor Lian, she knows from her predecessor''s diary that Professor Lian is not gentle at all. Seeing Jianning''s expression, Liancheng guessed what she was thinking, so she said with a smile, "do you think Forsythia has always been like this? In fact, they are all forced by life Liancheng''s smile is a little weak. "At the beginning, forsythia gave up everything of Lianshi enterprise to be with that man. That man just graduated from University at that time, but Forsythia didn''t graduate. Their lives can be imagined." Jianning heard that Forsythia''s husband is a very famous brain authority. Now he is the president of the people''s Hospital of a city, and he has a very important position in the world. But I''m afraid he won''t be in a good situation when he just graduated! "They have encountered a lot of troubles in order to live. The first child of Forsythia is due to malnutrition. They..." Thinking of that child, I can''t even talk about the city. Jianning wants to ask why Liancheng doesn''t help them since she knows all this, but in the end, she doesn''t ask. Jianning doesn''t think she has any position to ask such questions. And Liancheng seems to really want to talk to Jianning thoroughly, so he even said this. "At that time, I didn''t want to help her, but she was very strong, and I was really angry with her at that time, so in the end, I just let it go. But you know what Lian''s company does. I gave that man a chance in the end. " It''s very simple. Lian''s company and the hospital where her husband lives have reached an intention. The hospital will arrange her husband''s work as soon as possible, and Lian''s company will give 20% discount to all drugs purchased in the hospital within five years. Forsythia and her husband naturally don''t know about these things. Even Cheng doesn''t want to get anything in return with such things. He just doesn''t want to see his sister work so hard. And have to admit Forsythia''s vision is still very good, that man is very ambitious, gave him an opportunity, he firmly grasped, from now on can be said to be all the way up. The couple, who share weal and woe, did not have any problems after their living conditions got better and better. Their relationship has always been very good, and they even gave birth to two very smart children. After Liancheng''s accident, forsythia returned to Lian''s home for the first time. At that time, she was an associate professor of Mingde University. She studied traditional Chinese medicine and knew many world-class doctors, so she tried her best to cure her brother''s leg. But it backfired. At that time, the people of Li family found forsythia. At this time, forsythia was not the gentle and graceful miss of Lian family. When her husband was bullied, she came forward, so the people of Li family were scolded by her. Liancheng knew that it was later, and forsythia never said anything in front of him. In fact, she still felt that she owed her brother. After all, she let him support such a big family at such a young age. But it''s Liancheng''s responsibility sooner or later. Lianqiao is very clear that Lianshi''s enterprise can only belong to Liancheng, because she''s just a married woman. There''s a difference between men and women''s equality, and she doesn''t think she must rely on Lianshi''s enterprise. "The people of the Li family have always been so shameless. Later, because of Forsythia''s refusal, they decided to go to the man of forsythia. Fortunately, the man didn''t waver." Liancheng smiles. What he doesn''t say is that the man should just see clearly. Although he has Forsythia''s husband, after Forsythia has given up the succession right of Lianshi enterprise, they have nothing to do with Lianshi enterprise. Even though Liancheng wants to be a villain, who knows if this is the truth? That man still doesn''t like Liancheng up to now. Although he doesn''t have the disgusting feeling of the man who disobeys others, his shining eyes make Liancheng dislike him. "My topic has run away. Just now I was still talking about how Li Lin talked about Forsythia again." Lian Cheng laughs and brings the topic back. "Are you really going to make a big difference today? What do you need me to do? "Even though Liancheng hated the Li family, the so-called people didn''t fight with officials. He was just a common people with a lot of assets, and the Li family had at least one head of the Chinese state. So even if Liancheng dislikes Li Lin, he can only do something secretly and openly against the Li family. Is that a wise choice. But Jianning is different. Behind her, there are Lu''s and Ning''s from the two big Chinese families. However, Liancheng can only provide a little help, let him stand up against the Li family, not to say whether he is willing or not, he also knows that his weight is not enough, and he does not have the ability to overthrow the Li family, so he has this question. Chapter 802 Jianning is also aware of the difficulties of Liancheng. Now he is just in the middle of the problem of the stability of Lianshi enterprise, which needs to be solved by him. Although he has been controlling the development of Lianshi enterprise for the past three years, who knows if there are people who are not willing to do the same? "In fact, there''s nothing you need to do. Just give me all the content you''ve captured today." Jianning smiles, and then doesn''t say anything to Liancheng. Once Liancheng gives this video to Jianning, it means that he and the company he represents are on Jianning''s side, which is the opposite side of the Li family. In the past, if Liancheng had done this kind of thing, he would have thought it over carefully. He didn''t know how long it would take to make up his mind to do it. But at this time, because it was Jianning, he almost didn''t hesitate to let people give Jianning the video that happened in his office building today. "You don''t want to stand out in this matter. Even the company estimates that this video will also be affected a little, so you should be prepared." Jianning took the video and said to Liancheng. Liancheng naturally knows that the location of this video is Lianshi enterprise, and Lianshi enterprise used to have a relationship with the Li family. Now a scattered share of Lianshi enterprise is still in the hands of some people who have a good relationship with the Li family. Once the matter is fully exposed, the Li family must be the most volatile, and those who are on the same boat with the Li family will inevitably be affected, and the shares of Lianshi enterprise in their hands will also be in turmoil. After three years of silence, Liancheng returned strongly to Lianshi enterprise. It was only a month. Although it temporarily put everything back on the right track, it was very dangerous for Lianshi enterprise if it really suffered a strong turbulence. Liancheng has absolute control in Lianshi enterprise, so the helmsman of Lianshi enterprise will not change, but it is certain that it will be affected by fluctuations. Maybe the share price of Lianshi enterprise will plummet, which will cause great losses to the company. "It''s nothing. Sooner or later, it will happen. It''s just a loss of a little money." What Lian Cheng said is a understatement. We all know in our hearts that it is absolutely impossible to be so simple. Jianning really doesn''t know about finance, but she knows the whole truth. However, since Liancheng''s reaction is like this, she should be confident, so she has nothing to say. After a long time, Jianning just looked at Liancheng and laughed childishly, "Liancheng, if you can take advantage of this opportunity to return all the retail shares to yourself, isn''t it good?" Is that a blessing in disguise? Lian Cheng said with a smile, "it''s really a good way, but I don''t have enough money on hand. Moreover, if I really get all the money back, I''m the only one, and it''s not very good for the development of the company." Lian''s company now has more than ten large and small shareholders. These people will not feel that this is a place to make a speech to outsiders, and they may be relieved. However, once Liancheng is the only company, he will decide everything, and everyone will worry about the future of Lianshi. Jianning thought that it was true, but if she didn''t take this opportunity to take back the shares of those people, she felt very unwilling. Why should she give the hens who can lay golden eggs to them? Liancheng sees Jianning''s displeasure and smiles. "Although I can''t buy back so much, the people around you should also be interested! I''m looking forward to the reconstitution of the board of directors of lien''s company. " Jianning thinks that''s the same thing. She can''t compare with the men around her. Any one of them can be compared with Lianshi company, not to mention buying some retail shares. Chapter 803 "Well, it''s settled. Although they bought it, they won''t participate in the company''s decision-making in the future. Even the company is still your own. Everyone is waiting for the annual dividend." Jenning had a good laugh. But Liancheng couldn''t laugh because of what Jianning said. Jianning is now able to make a simple decision, but also on behalf of the few men, which must make Liancheng feel uncomfortable, but also a sense of crisis. Because of these messy things, Jianning almost forgot about her coming here to find Liancheng. Now she finally remembered. "I''ll tell Su Sheng that you''ve recovered very well. I''ll feel your pulse and see if you need to consolidate it." After feeling Liancheng''s pulse, Jianning felt that he had recovered very well, so she didn''t do anything more. However, she wrote down a few prescriptions for medicinal food and gave them to the kitchen when Liancheng went back. "Well, I''m very happy to see you fully recovered. There are still many things to deal with at home, so I won''t disturb you here." Jane would rather get up and go. She really has a lot of things to deal with? Although at that time he proposed not to tell Jane Yueyang about his true identity, he wanted to be so kind to him, and he calculated him so much, so Jianning really had no face to see his father. It was evening when she came back yesterday, so it''s natural that Jianning didn''t disturb jianyueyang. Today, Jianning was supposed to take Jianhao to meet jianyueyang, but she thought Liancheng had run away for the sake of reexamination, and gave the determined task to Lu Yueting and several of them. At this moment, jianyueyang should have seen Jianhao, everything has been finished, if you go again at this time, it should be OK! Jane rather comforted herself. Jian Yueyang did see Jian Hao, and was immediately silenced by Jian Hao''s small face, which was exactly like Jian Ning. Jian Ning had no concept, but Jian Yueyang remembered it very clearly. When Jianning was four or five years old, his appearance was even eight points similar to that of Jianhao now. If before, jianyueyang could still suspect that Jianhao was the product that he did not know when he was calculated, then now he would not think so. Cold eyes sweep to Lu Yueting. The first reaction of Jian Yueyang is not to see her son, but to stare at Lu Yueting, who almost gets angry with her. "You son of a bitch, I''ve taught you nothing. Your calculations have been used on me." Lu Yueting is not as optimistic as Jian Ning and Jian Hao. He has long thought that when Jian Yueyang sees Jian Hao''s little face, he will probably guess the truth of the matter. Jian Ning and Jian Hao are really whimsical in trying to cheat Jian Yueyang. Lu Xinghao and Lu Mingxi are also here at this time. When they see Jian Yueyang making trouble with Lu Yueting, both of them don''t speak. One is holding the attitude of watching a play, and the other just doesn''t want to participate. Jian Hao stares at the man who yells at Lu Yueting. Is this his father? But it seems to be different from what my sister said at all. Is the image completely destroyed? Of course, Jian Yueyang didn''t really want to do this in front of his son. Now he just used this kind of bluff to cover up his discomfort. Jianhao is his own son. Before, he thought which woman he was born with and didn''t want to recognize him. Now everyone knows that Jianhao is the child of Lu Yueting and Jianning, and he finds that this is his own son. Jane Yueyang''s heart in the end how tangled, others do not know, but to see this unusual Jane Yueyang, everyone said they are happy to see its success, so no one said anything. Chapter 804 So Jane Yueyang had to suck up his own moron to stop Lu Yueting''s sermon, but he really didn''t know how to get along with Jane ho. At this time, he was very anxious that his daughter could be there, but Jane Ning would be more helpless. Lu Yueting feels that he is out of breath. If he doesn''t help Jian Yueyang at this time, maybe he will have bad luck when his father and son make up. So he laughs and calls Jian Hao to his side. "Jian Hao, this is your father!" But Jian Hao didn''t cooperate with Lu Yueting. Instead, he looked at Jian Yueyang confusedly and said with a childlike innocence: "don''t you say I''m the child of you and Jianning? This should be my grandfather This sentence makes Jian Yueyang almost vomit blood, and Lu Yueting thinks it''s funny, but he can''t show it. "Come on, don''t pretend. Everyone can see it." "Hey, hey..." After listening to Lu Yueting''s words, Jian Hao doesn''t pretend to be naive any more. However, Jian Hao, who has no experience with his father, really doesn''t know how to face Jian Yueyang. These two people are so big eyes, staring at me, I look at you, silent for a moment, I don''t know what to say, so the atmosphere is a little stagnant for a moment. "Ah Hao, have you forgotten what your sister said to you? This is your biological father. He is not the one who wants to use you hypocritically, so you don''t need to worry at all. " Lu Yueting was a little worried for them, so he said again. Jian Hao thought of what Jian Ning had said that his father would treat him very well. Thinking of what his sister had said, he felt that he would treat him the same way when he was with his father. At this time, he was just a little shy when he met Jian Yueyang. After all, he''s still a child, and he doesn''t have the complicated mind of an adult, so he rushes directly to Jane Yueyang''s arms and cries. Jianhao didn''t cry like that in Jianning, because he felt that his sister was a woman and needed to be cared for. He couldn''t let her be sad because of her own affairs, so he always endured it. But now he doesn''t want to bear it. He hasn''t been around his parents all the time. People around him are all hypocritical and face him with masks. Such a life makes him feel scared. At this time, his own father appeared, he has a broad chest to rely on, so Jianhao cried and cried wantonly, which also moved these big men. Jane Yueyang''s eyes are a little wet. He didn''t expect to have a son. Before, he thought he would die, but he didn''t see his wife and daughter. He was very unwilling, so he always insisted on willpower. Now his daughter has cured him, and now he has another son born with his wife. Jian Yueyang feels that he is really too happy now. If he finds his wife, his life will be really complete. But at this time to see his son like this, Jane Yueyang is really very remorse, if it is not for his father''s dereliction of duty, how can this child be so wronged, Jane Yueyang think more and more feel sorry for Jian Hao. "Good boy, don''t cry. It''s all dad''s fault. Dad did something to hurt you without investigation. I hope you can forgive dad." Jane Yueyang is a very good father. She has always been very gentle to her children and will not put on the airs of adults. If she is wrong, she will admit it directly. Jian Hao did not expect that his father really admitted his mistake, and in front of so many people, Jian Hao suddenly remembered what his sister said. Maybe what his sister said was true, and his father was a good father. "Woo woo, Dad!" Chapter 805 His father softened Jane Yueyang''s heart. He only had two children, Jianning and Jianhao. Now they are all back to their own side, and Jane Yueyang is moved to cry. "Good boy, don''t cry. Dad will make it up to you in the future. You''ve suffered a lot these years." If you are not your own parents, no matter how good you are to your children, you can''t compare with your own parents. What''s more, those people won''t be so good to Jian Hao. "Dad, I don''t know where they hid my mother. I haven''t seen my mother." Jian Hao wants to find his mother very much now, but they don''t know where tranquility is hidden by those people! In a word, Jane Yueyang''s eyes are more red. To say that after so many years in his life, the most frustrating thing for him is that he was arrested. At the moment, hearing his son talking about his mother, he felt even worse. Although Lu Yueting wanted to make Jian Yueyang suffer, he didn''t mean to make him suffer. So seeing the father and son like this, he couldn''t help saying, "now Haohao has come back, it''s not difficult to find his mother. And now that Zhou Hui has been arrested by my people for questioning " in fact, I should have asked from Zhou Hui for a long time. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Hui was so poor in health. After being intimidated by Lu Yueting''s people, she fainted, and then there was chaos, so I haven''t asked so far. Jane Yueyang thinks that now she is not ashamed in front of her son, so she smiles and is satisfied with Lu Yueting. No matter whether Lu Yueting is dissatisfied with himself or not, he just doesn''t see his own jokes. "I don''t know what Jianning thinks, but she''s afraid to go out, and I don''t think her father is willing to deal with her." Lu Mingxi also understood, so he also changed the topic. His topic is very good, whether it is jianyueyang or Jianhao are very concerned about Jianning, so listen to Lu Mingxi''s words all smile, Jianhao also very impolitely betrayed Jianning, "Dad, it''s my sister that told me not to tell you, let my mother tell you at that time." After listening to her son''s words, Jane Yueyang really doesn''t know what to say. She would say that to coax the boy! I know Jianning and jianyueyang very well. The reason why she''s hiding out now is not that she''s afraid of being angry with her. What''s more, she should feel sorry for herself! But Jianning still some think simple, she even said Jianhao is jianyueyang and others born, in saw Jianhao this face, jianyueyang is absolutely will not believe. How can the children born to Jian Yueyang and other women be similar to the rest of his children? This is a test of his intelligence! "Smelly boy, thanks to your sister''s kindness to you, it''s so easy to betray your sister. It''s really in vain for you." Lu Mingxi said to Jian Hao, but he knew how good Jian Ning was to the boy at that time. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Lu Mingxi looked at Jian Hao and suddenly laughed. "Smelly boy, you wetted the bed that morning. Don''t think we didn''t know. You got up early and threw the quilt in the bathtub. You said that no one lived for a long time and the quilt was moldy. If you don''t think about this reason, who will believe it." This matter Lu Mingxi has always been secretly laughing in his heart, but today in front of so many people, he suddenly felt that he had better take it out to entertain the public! Jian Hao''s little face turned red in an instant. He didn''t think of this kind of thing when he did it at that time. Now, it''s just like that. How could Jian Ning believe it so easily? They had seen through their own tricks, but they didn''t expose themselves. Jian Hao likes Jianning more and more, but he hates Lu Mingxi more and more. How can this man hate him so much? He just knows. He has to tell everyone. It''s too vicious. Everyone is a look of disbelief, looking at Jian Hao, this boy has been very young and mature, but did not expect to be a child, will also wet the bed. Everyone was embarrassed to laugh in front of Jian Hao, but it was very funny in their eyes, so their faces turned red and their shoulders were shaking all the time. Even good father Jane Yueyang couldn''t help smiling. Jian Hao feels very bad at this time. Is it the first time that he is so big that he is so shameful, and these people are strangers to him. What image does he have after that? "Lu Mingxi, you are so wicked." "It''s nothing. Who let you complain behind your back? Don''t you know that your sister is protected by me? Dare to complain in front of me, boy, brother, if we don''t play tricks with you, we will be more wicked and shameless than anyone else. " Lu Mingxi is not ashamed, but proud. This is a complete declaration of war against Jian Hao. But after listening to Lu Mingxi''s words, Jian Hao thinks that Lu Mingxi is more difficult to deal with than Lu Yueting. At least Lu Yueting doesn''t want Lu Mingxi to be so shameless, does he? Jian Hao feels that his future is gloomy. What''s the matter with the men around his sister? Chapter 806 "Well, it''s settled. Although they bought it, they won''t participate in the company''s decision-making in the future. Even the company is still your own. Everyone is waiting for the annual dividend." Jenning had a good laugh. But Liancheng couldn''t laugh because of what Jianning said. Jianning is now able to make a simple decision, but also on behalf of the few men, which must make Liancheng feel uncomfortable, but also a sense of crisis. Because of these messy things, Jianning almost forgot about her coming here to find Liancheng. Now she finally remembered. "I''ll tell Su Sheng that you''ve recovered very well. I''ll feel your pulse and see if you need to consolidate it." After feeling Liancheng''s pulse, Jianning felt that he had recovered very well, so she didn''t do anything more. However, she wrote down a few prescriptions for medicinal food and gave them to the kitchen when Liancheng went back. "Well, I''m very happy to see you fully recovered. There are still many things to deal with at home, so I won''t disturb you here." Jane would rather get up and go. She really has a lot of things to deal with? Although at that time he proposed not to tell Jane Yueyang about his true identity, he wanted to be so kind to him, and he calculated him so much, so Jianning really had no face to see his father. It was evening when she came back yesterday, so it''s natural that Jianning didn''t disturb jianyueyang. Today, Jianning was supposed to take Jianhao to meet jianyueyang, but she thought Liancheng had run away for the sake of reexamination, and gave the determined task to Lu Yueting and several of them. At this moment, jianyueyang should have seen Jianhao, everything has been finished, if you go again at this time, it should be OK! Jane rather comforted herself. Jian Yueyang did see Jian Hao, and was immediately silenced by Jian Hao''s small face, which was exactly like Jian Ning. Jian Ning had no concept, but Jian Yueyang remembered it very clearly. When Jianning was four or five years old, his appearance was even eight points similar to that of Jianhao now. If before, jianyueyang could still suspect that Jianhao was the product that he did not know when he was calculated, then now he would not think so. Cold eyes sweep to Lu Yueting. The first reaction of Jian Yueyang is not to see her son, but to stare at Lu Yueting, who almost gets angry with her. "You son of a bitch, I''ve taught you nothing. Your calculations have been used on me." Lu Yueting is not as optimistic as Jian Ning and Jian Hao. He has long thought that when Jian Yueyang sees Jian Hao''s little face, he will probably guess the truth of the matter. Jian Ning and Jian Hao are really whimsical in trying to cheat Jian Yueyang. Lu Xinghao and Lu Mingxi are also here at this time. When they see Jian Yueyang making trouble with Lu Yueting, both of them don''t speak. One is holding the attitude of watching a play, and the other just doesn''t want to participate. Jian Hao stares at the man who yells at Lu Yueting. Is this his father? But it seems to be different from what my sister said at all. Is the image completely destroyed? Of course, Jian Yueyang didn''t really want to do this in front of his son. Now he just used this kind of bluff to cover up his discomfort. Jianhao is his own son. Before, he thought which woman he was born with and didn''t want to recognize him. Now everyone knows that Jianhao is the child of Lu Yueting and Jianning, and he finds that this is his own son. Jane Yueyang''s heart in the end how tangled, others do not know, but to see this unusual Jane Yueyang, everyone said they are happy to see its success, so no one said anything. Chapter 807 So Jane Yueyang had to suck up his own moron to stop Lu Yueting''s sermon, but he really didn''t know how to get along with Jane ho. At this time, he was very anxious that his daughter could be there, but Jane Ning would be more helpless. Lu Yueting feels that he is out of breath. If he doesn''t help Jian Yueyang at this time, maybe he will have bad luck when his father and son make up. So he laughs and calls Jian Hao to his side. "Jian Hao, this is your father!" But Jian Hao didn''t cooperate with Lu Yueting. Instead, he looked at Jian Yueyang confusedly and said with a childlike innocence: "don''t you say I''m the child of you and Jianning? This should be my grandfather This sentence makes Jian Yueyang almost vomit blood, and Lu Yueting thinks it''s funny, but he can''t show it. "Come on, don''t pretend. Everyone can see it." "Hey, hey..." After listening to Lu Yueting''s words, Jian Hao doesn''t pretend to be naive any more. However, Jian Hao, who has no experience with his father, really doesn''t know how to face Jian Yueyang. These two people are so big eyes, staring at me, I look at you, silent for a moment, I don''t know what to say, so the atmosphere is a little stagnant for a moment. "Ah Hao, have you forgotten what your sister said to you? This is your biological father. He is not the one who wants to use you hypocritically, so you don''t need to worry at all. " Lu Yueting was a little worried for them, so he said again. Jian Hao thought of what Jian Ning had said that his father would treat him very well. Thinking of what his sister had said, he felt that he would treat him the same way when he was with his father. At this time, he was just a little shy when he met Jian Yueyang. After all, he''s still a child, and he doesn''t have the complicated mind of an adult, so he rushes directly to Jane Yueyang''s arms and cries. Jianhao didn''t cry like that in Jianning, because he felt that his sister was a woman and needed to be cared for. He couldn''t let her be sad because of her own affairs, so he always endured it. But now he doesn''t want to bear it. He hasn''t been around his parents all the time. People around him are all hypocritical and face him with masks. Such a life makes him feel scared. At this time, his own father appeared, he has a broad chest to rely on, so Jianhao cried and cried wantonly, which also moved these big men. Jane Yueyang''s eyes are a little wet. He didn''t expect to have a son. Before, he thought he would die, but he didn''t see his wife and daughter. He was very unwilling, so he always insisted on willpower. Now his daughter has cured him, and now he has another son born with his wife. Jian Yueyang feels that he is really too happy now. If he finds his wife, his life will be really complete. But at this time to see his son like this, Jane Yueyang is really very remorse, if it is not for his father''s dereliction of duty, how can this child be so wronged, Jane Yueyang think more and more feel sorry for Jian Hao. "Good boy, don''t cry. It''s all dad''s fault. Dad did something to hurt you without investigation. I hope you can forgive dad." Jane Yueyang is a very good father. She has always been very gentle to her children and will not put on the airs of adults. If she is wrong, she will admit it directly. Jian Hao did not expect that his father really admitted his mistake, and in front of so many people, Jian Hao suddenly remembered what his sister said. Maybe what his sister said was true, and his father was a good father. "Woo woo, Dad!" Chapter 808 His father softened Jane Yueyang''s heart. He only had two children, Jianning and Jianhao. Now they are all back to their own side, and Jane Yueyang is moved to cry. "Good boy, don''t cry. Dad will make it up to you in the future. You''ve suffered a lot these years." If you are not your own parents, no matter how good you are to your children, you can''t compare with your own parents. What''s more, those people won''t be so good to Jian Hao. "Dad, I don''t know where they hid my mother. I haven''t seen my mother." Jian Hao wants to find his mother very much now, but they don''t know where tranquility is hidden by those people! In a word, Jane Yueyang''s eyes are more red. To say that after so many years in his life, the most frustrating thing for him is that he was arrested. At the moment, hearing his son talking about his mother, he felt even worse. Although Lu Yueting wanted to make Jian Yueyang suffer, he didn''t mean to make him suffer. So seeing the father and son like this, he couldn''t help saying, "now Haohao has come back, it''s not difficult to find his mother. And now that Zhou Hui has been arrested by my people for questioning " in fact, I should have asked from Zhou Hui for a long time. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Hui was so poor in health. After being intimidated by Lu Yueting''s people, she fainted, and then there was chaos, so I haven''t asked so far. Jane Yueyang thinks that now she is not ashamed in front of her son, so she smiles and is satisfied with Lu Yueting. No matter whether Lu Yueting is dissatisfied with himself or not, he just doesn''t see his own jokes. "I don''t know what Jianning thinks, but she''s afraid to go out, and I don''t think her father is willing to deal with her." Lu Mingxi also understood, so he also changed the topic. His topic is very good, whether it is jianyueyang or Jianhao are very concerned about Jianning, so listen to Lu Mingxi''s words all smile, Jianhao also very impolitely betrayed Jianning, "Dad, it''s my sister that told me not to tell you, let my mother tell you at that time." After listening to her son''s words, Jane Yueyang really doesn''t know what to say. She would say that to coax the boy! I know Jianning and jianyueyang very well. The reason why she''s hiding out now is not that she''s afraid of being angry with her. What''s more, she should feel sorry for herself! But Jianning still some think simple, she even said Jianhao is jianyueyang and others born, in saw Jianhao this face, jianyueyang is absolutely will not believe. How can the children born to Jian Yueyang and other women be similar to the rest of his children? This is a test of his intelligence! "Smelly boy, thanks to your sister''s kindness to you, it''s so easy to betray your sister. It''s really in vain for you." Lu Mingxi said to Jian Hao, but he knew how good Jian Ning was to the boy at that time. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Lu Mingxi looked at Jian Hao and suddenly laughed. "Smelly boy, you wetted the bed that morning. Don''t think we didn''t know. You got up early and threw the quilt in the bathtub. You said that no one lived for a long time and the quilt was moldy. If you don''t think about this reason, who will believe it." This matter Lu Mingxi has always been secretly laughing in his heart, but today in front of so many people, he suddenly felt that he had better take it out to entertain the public! Jian Hao''s little face turned red in an instant. He didn''t think of this kind of thing when he did it at that time. Now, it''s just like that. How could Jian Ning believe it so easily? They had seen through their own tricks, but they didn''t expose themselves. Jian Hao likes Jianning more and more, but he hates Lu Mingxi more and more. How can this man hate him so much? He just knows. He has to tell everyone. It''s too vicious. Everyone is a look of disbelief, looking at Jian Hao, this boy has been very young and mature, but did not expect to be a child, will also wet the bed. Everyone was embarrassed to laugh in front of Jian Hao, but it was very funny in their eyes, so their faces turned red and their shoulders were shaking all the time. Even good father Jane Yueyang couldn''t help smiling. Jian Hao feels very bad at this time. Is it the first time that he is so big that he is so shameful, and these people are strangers to him. What image does he have after that? "Lu Mingxi, you are so wicked." "It''s nothing. Who let you complain behind your back? Don''t you know that your sister is protected by me? Dare to complain in front of me, boy, brother, if we don''t play tricks with you, we will be more wicked and shameless than anyone else. " Lu Mingxi is not ashamed, but proud. This is a complete declaration of war against Jian Hao. But after listening to Lu Mingxi''s words, Jian Hao thinks that Lu Mingxi is more difficult to deal with than Lu Yueting. At least Lu Yueting doesn''t want Lu Mingxi to be so shameless, does he? Jian Hao feels that his future is gloomy. What''s the matter with the men around his sister? Chapter 809 It is not that the Secretary General has been with Lu Mingxi for so many years that he has missed something, but he knows that as long as he can remedy one thing well, he can absolutely keep his position. So after knowing from Zhan Tianqi that it was Jianning who encountered this kind of thing, he immediately dialed Lu Mingxi''s private phone, told Lu Mingxi about the situation here, and then told him that he was rushing to the scene. Lu Mingxi is fighting with Jian Hao at this time. He is stunned when he hears the news. Then he tells everyone that he is going to run to the scene. He is stopped by Jian Yueyang, and Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao are also stopped. They naturally know that things are definitely not as simple as what they see. How could the little staff of Lianshi enterprise make people try their best to even make a car accident in front of Lianshi enterprise? So it can be imagined that all this is aimed at Jianning. And the little clerk just suffered from the fish in the pond! Thinking of this possibility, how can Lu Mingxi and others calm down, but they are stopped by Jian Yueyang, and they are not too excited to resist. Instead, they look at Jian Yueyang and hope that he can give a reason. "It''s not easy to see, but if your identity appears over there, outsiders will understand what it means, so we must make some people alert. And isn''t Ning OK now? I''ll ask ah Jiu what''s going on, and then you decide whether to go or not. " After listening to what Jian Yueyang said, we thought it was reasonable, so we waited for ah Jiu to come back. Ah Jiu soon arrived at the other side of the river and explained to them in detail. "The first lady is very good now. Our people will not let this happen if they follow her all the time." In fact, when they found that a car had already been rushed by when it came, they were only acutely aware that the car could not have hit Jenning unless Jenning was stupid and stood still. But they didn''t expect that the clerk would be so anxious. They couldn''t remember to get to Jianning''s side. At last, they even had difficulty stopping and were directly knocked down by the speeding car. "There''s nothing wrong with the young lady. It''s just that the employee of Lianshi enterprise was seriously injured. The young lady is treating him at this time. She should be able to keep his leg." Ah Jiu has heard what Jianning said. The man''s arm has been completely abandoned. "It happened so suddenly that I didn''t think it was a premeditated murder. Instead, it was a whim." Ah Jiu told everyone what he thought. Lu Yueting first nodded in favor of ah Jiu''s saying, "before, Jianning left a city and did not hide it from others, so many people know that Jianning went abroad after his grandfather''s birthday, and almost no one knows about Jianning''s return to a city." Because the identity of Jian Yueyang is there, he used the strength of the K organization to return home, and Jianning and they are also with him, so no one knows when Jianning returned home. Only when she appeared in D city a few days ago did we know that she came back. In D City, it was revealed that Jianning and Lu Yueting had a child, namely Jianhao. That night, Jianning and Lu Yueting met in a city. The speed is definitely not what ordinary people want. So there should be no one who knows Jianning in city a except them. This morning, Jianning just called Anxin and Su Sheng to ask about Liancheng. Then Jianning went to Ningyuan and went directly to Lianshi enterprise. "So the people who can plan the accident must know that Jianning has returned to city a, and the only people who can know that Jianning has returned are those from Liancheng except Anxin and Su Sheng." Lu Mingxi looked at Lu Xinghao and said. Lu Xinghao and Liancheng have been friends for many years. Although there is no contact between them now, that feeling doesn''t mean that there is no relationship, does it? Therefore, Lu Mingxi still has some scruples about Lu Xinghao''s feelings. But Lu Xinghao thinks that the second brother is really unnecessary. Even if he has a relationship with the people around Liancheng, he can be sure that Liancheng didn''t do it, because when he accompanied Jianning to Ningyuan at that time, he found that Liancheng''s eyes looking at Jianning were very similar to his own. It''s not unfair to say that Liancheng is the kind of person who must be destroyed if he can''t get it. However, Lu Xinghao knows that this is to treat other people or things. When he comes to Jianning, he will definitely change it, because Liancheng is reluctant to give up. It''s not easy to fall in love with someone. If you can easily destroy that person, it''s not love, and if you want to destroy it, it''s also destroying those competitors. After listening to everyone''s analysis, ah Jiu patted his head and finally remembered. "It''s my fault. How can I forget that woman? I was too impressed by that woman''s stupidity before, so I didn''t think about that woman after this incident." Then ah Jiu told you what happened in Liancheng office building of Lianshi enterprise. Li Lin''s performance made him refresh the lower limit again and again. On the contrary, he didn''t expect that the accident would be related to Li Lin. But now, Li Lin is the most likely one. She has the most motivation to do so. Before, Jianning has made it clear that she won''t let it go. She wants to suppress this matter and has the ability to do it. But once Jianning has an accident, she may not be able to do it. This is the woman''s intelligence quotient. I probably can''t imagine that once Jianning has an accident, she will be able to do it What are the consequences! Chapter 810 What I didn''t expect was that this kind of vicious wounding incident happened in the area I was in charge of. According to the eyewitness''s description, it was not an accident at all, but a long planned murder! After receiving the report, the team leader didn''t dare to hide it. He directly reported it to the chief of the traffic police brigade, and then he was sent by the chief of the traffic police brigade. He told him to deal with the matter well and satisfy the company. They are all very clear. They are afraid of Liancheng''s money. As long as they are not satisfied with it, their traffic police brigade will be greatly responsible, so they have to make sure that Liancheng is satisfied anyway. Although things happened suddenly, they spread quickly. Almost things happened here. Liancheng, who was still troubled by what to do next, received the news immediately. At first, even the city was not taken seriously. Even if an employee of his own company had an accident, it would have been a matter of face for the company to send a senior executive at the level of vice president. His president would never have appeared. But later it was reported that there was a very young and beautiful woman who crossed the road with the staff member. After the staff member was hit, it was the beautiful woman who dealt with it for him. Even the city could not sit still. Team leader Zhan Tianqi almost went with Liancheng. As soon as Zhan Tianqi was going to greet Liancheng, people directly crossed him and rushed into the blockade line. Zhan Tianqi touched her nose. Is this a piece of dust? However, he also knows that he is nothing in front of Liancheng. If he really cares about Liancheng, he is not sensible. What''s more, he can be regarded as a victim of Liancheng? Zhan Tianqi comforts herself. When he came close to the blockade line with Liancheng''s steps and saw Jianning who was treating the wound for the injured, Zhan Tianqi was not calm immediately. Before, he was just careful with Liancheng, but now he was really scared out in a cold sweat. Almost for the first time, Zhan Tianqi called the chief of the traffic police brigade. It seemed that the chief was in a meeting. He was a little unhappy when he saw that it was his call! But it''s just a traffic accident. There are no less than dozens of accidents every day in city A. even in Lianshi enterprise, just talk to them. What do you want to call me for? " Every department has its own division of labor. Such a traffic accident may really have a bad impact, but it''s not up to the chief of the traffic police brigade to deal with it in person. It''s not enough to let him deal with it in person. So the team leader''s performance is just like this when he receives the call from Zhan Tianqi. Zhan Tianqi''s grandfather is the leader of the provincial Party committee, and his parents are not ordinary. If he is willing to serve these two and three generations according to the captain''s idea, but he can''t help it. This is not his own decision. Zhan Tianqi knows that it''s normal for him to call the team leader at this time, but if he doesn''t tell the team leader about it, then he will really blame himself! "Captain, listen to me, didn''t you say that a man and a woman were hit by a car when they were walking in the aisle?" After listening to what he said, Zhan Tianqi didn''t hang up and knew that things were different again. Although he was in charge of the traffic of a city, he was actually just such a big official. Zhan Tianqi knew that the team leader was listening. When they received the report, they thought that the two men and women were a couple, so they didn''t pay much attention to them. They just valued the seriousness of the accident. But when Zhan Tianqi saw clearly that the woman was Jianning, he knew the big deal. "Chief, you''d better come to the scene in person! The woman next to the man who was hit is Miss Jane Chapter 811 Speaking of this, the Secretary General and Jianning are familiar with each other. Seeing Jianning standing there intact, he also breathed a sigh of relief and hurried over, "is Miss Jianning OK?" "Xiaojiang, why are you here?" Jianning really doesn''t know that this is the Secretary General of the municipal Party Committee now, but he has been with Lu Mingxi before, but Jianning knows that. It''s a pity that Liancheng is here. After all, it''s his employees, and he''s also here. It''s the site of Lianshi enterprise. How can Xiaojiang come here? "I know you are in trouble, Miss Jane, so I came here. Fortunately, Miss Jane is OK. It really scared me to death!" Although Zhan Tianqi said that Jianning didn''t look wrong when she called before, Xiaojiang thought that the car was passing by her side. Even if it didn''t hit her, it was just a scratch that was enough for her. Jianning is quite familiar with Xiaojiang. This young man has always been very respectful to himself. He is Lu Mingxi''s subordinate. He used to have a lot to do with him. "I''m ok. The car didn''t touch me." At the beginning, Jianning was busy saving people and didn''t think much about it, but now when she was free, she naturally thought about it. It was not a simple accident, and she thought about Li Lin almost for the first time. Liancheng also thought of this, so he directly asked Zhan Tianqi: "Captain Zhan, I don''t know if the vehicle was caught. Compared with such a bad thing, you should give us an account!" Zhan Tianqi now feels miserable. Just now, Xiaojiang asked on the phone, and their people are still tracking the car. Now they have run far out of the city. Fortunately, at this time, the team leader came to solve Zhan Tianqi''s dilemma. Because of some special reasons, the team leader of Lu Zhanhao''s birthday party had the honor to attend. Of course, he met Jianning. If there was any doubt just now, it has been completely confirmed. After hearing what Lian Cheng said, he immediately promised that he would catch this crazy boy, and that he would be told by each victim. But he didn''t mention Jianning. The team leader''s performance is undoubtedly very satisfactory, so Liancheng''s expression is much better, and Xiaojiang represents Lu Mingxi at this time, so it''s very happy to hear the team leader''s statement. The injured were sent to the hospital, and the situation here has been basically dealt with. When everyone was dispersed, a humble Audi came over, and then Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao came over together. The team leader thought that Lu Mingxi didn''t come in person this time, but he just sent Xiaojiang to come here. But Xiaojiang''s identity is already a leader for him, and he needs to be careful everywhere. At this time, seeing these three members of the Lu family, he has no temper. Lu Yueting naturally inquired about Jianning''s situation first, and he was really relieved when he heard that Jianning said it was ok, so he looked at Liancheng and said, "Mr. Lian, can you borrow your place for us to have a chat?" Liancheng looked at Lu Yueting and said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure, please The office building of Lianshi enterprise is here, and the environment is better than that outside! The party went into Liancheng''s reception room together. After the secretary prepared tea for them, they went out. Although Liancheng was the master, he was not an advocate, so he just sat there waiting for Lu Yueting to speak. The team leader has never dealt with Lu Yueting, but he knows the ability of the eldest son of the Lu family. Just Lu Mingxi has made him timid, not to mention two brothers. Chapter 812 "We are also very clear about today''s events. We can''t blame the traffic police brigade for its bad work. After all, no one wants this kind of thing to happen, but the traffic police brigade must find the driver who caused the accident." Lu Yueting''s smile is full of pressure. "It''s natural. It''s our duty. No matter who has an accident, we will try our best to solve it." Although the team leader was afraid that Lu Yueting was amplifying the pressure, he still had to use his scalp. "That''s right! Captain Liu has been the chief of the city traffic police brigade for so many years, and he doesn''t want to be in danger, does he? " Lu Mingxi just looks at the captain with a smile. Does that smile mean something unkind? "If your traffic police are not strong enough, I can line up a team of special forces to help you!" Lu Xinghao has been expressionless, did not expect that the first sentence is like this. Looking at the three brothers of the Lu family, Zhan Tianqi couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. He was a child of a rich family since he was a child. His parents and grandfather were all from officialdom. Naturally, he knew the power and status of the Lu family. When he talked with them for the first time, he didn''t expect that this was the case. In fact, Lu Yueting and his colleagues don''t really want to threaten the traffic police brigade. It''s just that only these people can do some things, right? In fact, they would have caught the vehicle if they wanted to. Speaking of this, the chief of the team has already reacted. In fact, speaking of this, the Lu family just want to show their attitude. Whether to catch the vehicle causing the accident or not is actually a word from their superiors. If it had been an accident before, these people would not have been sitting here talking to themselves, so it was a deliberate murder against Jenning. Although the final result is sure to make those people dissatisfied, because Jianning is still well or not hurt at all, on the contrary, those people are afraid that they will steal the chicken. But if you think about it, can the people who can attack Miss Lu Jia be ordinary people? Therefore, it remains to be discussed whether the driver who caused the accident can be caught. Now the Lu family just wants to give them an attitude and stand on that side. The team leader thinks that he is really depressed. In fact, he gives himself a choice, but does he still have a choice? This is Huaxia a city, the base camp of the Lu family, unless you don''t want to mix in the south. Moreover, if you help those who want to kill Miss Lu, you will be in opposition to the Lu family. Even if you hide at the end of the world, you will be wiped out by the Lu family. "You can rest assured that this boy will not escape. We will deal with this matter impartially." "It''s enough to have captain Liu. Sometimes a word can really help a person." Lu Yueting suddenly said such a sentence, making the team leader confused, and he did not mean to explain. "Xiaoning, didn''t you take a video from here before? Give me that tape!" Lu Yueting looks back at Jianning this time. Jenning was not surprised that he knew he had the tape in his hand. After all, now that she knew she was protected all the time, she took the tape out of her bag. "I wanted to give it to you when I got home." "It''s a pity that some people can''t wait. Since she can''t wait, we have no reason to slow down, do we?" Lu Mingxi cold smile, that evil spirit smile see some seeping people. Lu Mingxi has already said that, and everyone knows that someone is going to have bad luck. However, they never thought that the Li family, where the head of state of China is located, would have bad luck. Almost overnight, the Li family became the laughing stock of China. Chapter 813 At this moment, looking at all kinds of headlines in newspapers, videos and posts with high search volume on the Internet, as well as headlines published by various websites, the Li family is really on fire, but it''s just a negative textbook. The chief''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He never thought that the person they were dealing with would be the head of a country. Ah, no, it''s the granddaughter of the head of state, because the driver who caused the accident yesterday was caught and told that it was Li Lin who paid him to run over and kill a person. The driver is actually the son of a little rich family. He has a little family background, but he still has a big gap with the real rich family. Therefore, he wants to help Li Lin do something to enter the real upper circle. In that person''s opinion, or in the eyes of many outsiders, Li Lin is the eldest granddaughter of the head of state, and the head of state has no grandson, so everything in the future of the Li family is not her, so many people flatter Li Lin because of this, and even do some radical things, just like this man is willing to help her kill in order to please Li Lin. In fact, if the whole thing were to be dealt with by another victim, maybe it would be over in the end. Li Lin is still a member of the Li family. If we don''t look at the Buddhist face, we would turn a blind eye. But this object is changed to Jianning, which is totally different. Compared with Li Lin, Jianning''s identity is more important. Let''s not say that although the Li family is the head of state, the real power they hold is limited. After all, politics is not a place where two families can cover the sky with one hand. But the military world is totally different. The military power of China is divided into two parts. The military power of the two mobile phones, the south, the north and the south, is real. They have more advantages than Li Jiayi. Moreover, Jianning is still the granddaughter of ningguofeng. Ningguofeng has a higher reputation and influence than the head of the Li family. As one of the insiders of the matter, the team leader just sighed for the Li family. Although the Li family is not so great, it will not be a fluke to have today''s achievements. However, it is such a person who has not educated the third generation well and will finally fall into the situation of late life. It''s really a pity! The Li family''s affairs have also sounded an alarm to all families. The education of this child must not be sloppy. Otherwise, it is likely to follow the Li family''s footsteps. The old man who once had boundless scenery would like to die at this moment. The reason why Li''s father has always paid little attention to Li Lin''s affairs is that he is really busy and doesn''t have so much energy to care about this kind of younger generation, and Li Lin has his own parents, so they should be in charge of this matter. Secondly, the old man of the Li family is still a little worried. Although men and women are the same, none of his sons will be much worse. In fact, he didn''t care much because they are girls. He also knew these rumors about Li Lin before, and because of this, he said Li Lin several times, but later he saw that she never changed. In fact, the old man of the Li family has always been dissatisfied because his eldest son didn''t give birth to a grandson, so they don''t feel very close to Li Lin. as for why he didn''t let Li Haowen give birth to a grandson, the fact is not that Li Haowen didn''t cooperate with him, nor that Li Haowen had deep feelings for tranquility. The main reason is that he didn''t have that grandson at all Fertility, otherwise the strength of Li''s father could not force Li Haowen. It''s because there is no hope of having another grandson, the Li family''s old man is even more indifferent to Li Lin, who is not in the climate. The old man of the Li family only knows that there is something wrong with Li Lin''s style of feeling, but she doesn''t care about it any more. As far as she is concerned, it''s impossible to marry her. Even with the backing of leaving home, no big family will marry a woman who is likely to wear a green hat for her son or grandson at any time. So the old man of Li family has long stopped his plan to let Li Lin marry into a high-class family, so he doesn''t say anything about her self indulgence, because the old man of Li family always thinks that she is a little out of line in this aspect, but he can''t imagine that things will turn out like this. Chapter 814 As soon as the whole thing was reported, it was already out of control. Before doing this, Lu Jiagen did not discuss with anyone and directly targeted at the Li family. They didn''t inform Ning family about this matter, so it really shocked everyone when it came out. Different forces showed different behaviors. This is what Lu Yueting wanted to see. Ning Guofeng is not the first one to call. He is the first one to call to ask for a crime. Ning Guofeng''s third son, Ning Qianyu and his quiet third brother, who is the third uncle Jianning has never added. The third son of Ning family is Ning Guofeng''s favorite little son before Ning Qianyu was born. Because Ning Qianyu and his brothers are many years younger than each other, it was this third son that attracted the most attention at the beginning. Therefore, after Ning Qianyu was born, it can be said that he took away part of his attention. This has not been a good face for Ning Qianyu, but also a lot of not deal with Ning Qianyu, sometimes even do some things against Ning Qianyu, Ning Guofeng couple for the son is not sensible also expressed very helpless, two couples also more than once and this son talk. But the final result can be imagined, they said to him, he is also left ear listen to the right ear, simply will not take their advice seriously. Even now I have contacted the Li family. Ning family old three phone just called, not long after Ning Guofeng called, Jianning very calm to him said this thing, and just three uncle call said directly to Ning Guofeng retell. Later, Ning suyao called to tell Jian Ning that the old man was really angry this time. He called the old man back, and it was just a crutch. The old man nearly broke a bone and hit him in the face. He couldn''t go out to see anyone every few months. After listening, Jianning didn''t feel sorry for that person at all. Who asked that person to call without even asking? He said that he didn''t know what he was doing, and that he had a good face for his elders. What he said was not pleasant at all. To put it mildly, he is quiet''s brother and Jianning''s uncle. But in fact, Jianning hasn''t seen them since she was so old. They are just strangers. If they are nice to Jianning, they will be their uncle. Otherwise But I didn''t expect that old man Ning was so cruel. Jianning knew that his third uncle was fifty years old, but Ning Guofeng could beat him, and he was still the kind of person beating and face beating. I really admire him. In fact, if it was before, Ning Guofeng would not beat him even if he was very angry. After all, his sons are in their fifties, and they are all going to be grandfathers. Even if Ning Guofeng is angry again, he has to save face. But in the final analysis, the time is caused by Li Lin''s video. It can be said that Li Lin, a girl, has pushed the whole Li family into the abyss, so many people pay attention to her children. Ning Guofeng has known for a long time that the son is always criticizing himself and his wife''s love for his youngest son. He didn''t care much about it before. They know that this son is just thinking about it. When there was no Ning Qianyu, they naturally paid the most attention to his youngest son. However, when Ning Qianyu was born, he was also in his teens. Do you want them to pay attention to him? Besides, Ning Qianyu was born later, and his living standard is better than that of other people. The two old people give more things to the little son. You should also care about this. Then you are just looking for a beating. Chapter 815 In a word, Ning Guofeng is really angry this time. Isn''t this son his own son? You said no, you helped your family to get in touch with others? Now the third member of the Ning family hasn''t really colluded with the people of the Li family, but he also has that intention. After knowing this, the old man is directly angry and calls the third member of the Ning family and questions him in front of his son. The third son of the Ning family was sent out when he was young, so his sons grew up with the old man and the old lady. They have a very good relationship with his little uncle Ning Qianyu. They know his father''s thoughts, but they just sneer at them. Today, I heard that my father wanted to join hands with the enemy to deal with my family. Of course, it may not be against my family. But as long as he thought so, it was absolutely unforgivable. Therefore, the third son of Ning family made a direct statement and would never accept his father''s doing so. This meal was in vain, and even made his two sons more alienated from him. Ning''s third son was completely relieved. Because this matter was not told to Ning Guofeng before, Ning Guofeng was very busy, so in the end, Ning suyao, who was relatively idle, could only come here to see what happened. This incident directly led to the political turmoil in China, and the response of the Li family can not be said to be slow. It''s a pity that the resources in the hands of the Li family can''t compare with those of Lu Yueting. It is true that some national newspapers, magazines and television media do not report any more, but the coverage of private media has not decreased, and the situation in the southern region is beyond Li Jiagen''s reach. Then Mr. Li held a press conference to make a public apology for what his granddaughter had done. He claimed that he had not educated his granddaughter well, so he cultivated her like this, so everything should be done according to legal procedures. So then Li Lin was arrested by the public security organ for being suspected of intentionally wounding and buying murders, and she was put on trial soon. Because no one in Li''s family came forward for her, she was sentenced to death. But Li Lin''s fate is not the ultimate goal of Lu Yueting''s big action. Therefore, the matter does not stop here. The so-called "wall down and people pushing" is just like this. The Li family has no reputation at all, so some things that were hidden before are slowly floating out. Mr. Li''s gray hair turned to snow white overnight. In a moment, he became old as a teenager. He felt that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dying. People didn''t feel sorry when they looked at him. Things got out of hand, even almost beyond the control of Lu Yueting. Fortunately, they were still under their control in the end, and the affected families were within their operation scope. This clean-up can be said to be perfect. Then half a month later, the Congress was finally held. Mr. Li resigned. The position of head of state was taken over by vice head of state Ning Guofeng, and some vacant positions were filled. After half a month of chaos, everything returned to normal. Mr. Li is in his villa at this time. He has run out of oil and the light has dried up. He has been carrying all this by himself since the accident. How he hopes his little son can help him to bear some burden, but there has been no news about his little son for more than half a month. This is also the reason why the old man is so old. It''s not only because his family has lost his status, but also because his favorite little son is missing. He doesn''t know if Li Haowen has Chapter 816 Now they have been completely angered by Li Haowen''s shamelessness. This man can''t do anything for himself. How can he think of harming others, especially the innocent women like Jianning. Now they have no sympathy for Li Haowen. Let alone Li Haowen''s ignorance, no one will believe it. Li Haowen will definitely know Li Haowen''s situation, otherwise he will not urge Li Haowen to get married. And he knows Li Haowen''s situation clearly, and he helps Li Haowen to calculate others. This is a crime at all! So the Li family deserves to be what they are now. "The Li family is really deceiving people too much. When we Ningjia are all fools, or when we are soft persimmons, we will not be afraid of our Ningjia''s counter attack at that time?" Ning suyao is the only Ning family. Although Jian Ning is angry, she is not only standing in the angle of Ning family and tranquility. So the most angry one is Jianning. Li Haowen wanted to marry her mother at first, but later he wanted to marry her. However, he is a second degree disabled man. His heart is black enough. "At the beginning, the Ning family was really worse than the Li family. If the marriage of the two families was successful, even if later we knew that Li Haowen had no fertility, your family would have to endure it for the benefit of the two families." Lu Yueting and objective analysis. "How can I bear it? My grandfather is very dissatisfied with the Li family, and aunt tranquility is the favorite daughter of my grandparents. How can they ignore the grievances of my aunt?" Ning suyao didn''t like Lu Yueting''s words, so he glared at him and retorted angrily. It''s just that all the people didn''t agree with Ning suyao''s words, because they all knew that Ning suyao was blinded because he was in Ning''s family. Lu Yueting was right about whether he could see clearly or they were outsiders. Of course, it doesn''t mean that what Ning suyao said will never come true, but the key is that he didn''t marry Li family in the end? So now that all this is just their own guess, not really! However, some things can be inferred. Ning Guofeng and the old lady really love tranquility. After all, they are their only daughter. There is no doubt about this. However, it is impossible for the whole family to be in danger because of their daughter. At the beginning, if tranquility was not with Jian Yueyang, then the final result would be that tranquility would marry the Li family. At that time, the Ning family was too weak to confront the Li family. And once the two families get married, they will be grasshoppers on the same boat. It is impossible for the Ning family to develop independently of the Li family. Therefore, if the marriage is really successful, the Ning family will not be what it is today. Ning Guofeng and the old lady love tranquility. They still choose the latter when it comes to family affairs. That''s why for so many years they just look at tranquility and the life of their family, but they never appear in it. Jianning doesn''t understand this, but Ning Guofeng and the old lady really love her from the bottom of their hearts, and they also feel deeply guilty for their mother. They treat Jianning with a compensatory attitude to a great extent. Jianning could have lived according to their own way no matter how they were, but she also knew that they had some helplessness to bear. She was really helpless in that position. Ning suyao grew up with Ning Guofeng and his wife when he was young. He saw that his grandparents missed his aunt and loved Jianning. That''s why he said that. But as long as he calmed down and thought about it, he knew that his own thought was too simple. However, no matter what, it was not wrong to make such a decision at the beginning. Although she was wronged, isn''t such a life what she wanted? Far away from the circle of right and wrong, tranquility can keep one''s heart. Ning suyao saw that there was something he didn''t understand, so he was silent. In such a circle, he didn''t understand anything, just didn''t think about it. "Don''t think about it. Mom and Xiao Ning can understand it. They can''t help themselves in the circle." Lu Xinghao went to Ning suyao and patted him on the shoulder. He knew that Ning suyao might have figured it out, but he could only comfort him. "Cousin, don''t think about it any more. It''s all over now, as long as it''s ok now." Jianning to Ning suyao smile, smile light with a kind of reassuring power. But Ning suyao knew what they said was true. He had never thought so before, so he ignored a lot of things. After the death of my aunt and uncle, although my grandparents also said they wanted to take Jianning to her side, they didn''t do anything. However, since Lu Zhanhao went to Ning''s home, he used to prevent Ning Qianyu from approaching Jianning, and their grandparents didn''t care. At that time, Ning suyao remembered that his uncle, who used to be coquettish with his grandparents, suddenly alienated them. Ning suyao thought that his little uncle had realized that he was such a big man. Now he thought that he was also a little cold hearted. Ning suyao doesn''t want to think about his family in this way, but sometimes you can''t control it. Once there is a breakthrough, all the things that were ignored before seem to emerge all at once, which makes him suffer a lot. Chapter 817 We all know that the Ning family may really have an interest in Jianning, but the kindness of Ning Qianyu and Ning suyao to Jianning is sincere. They all love Jianning very much, so it''s so sad to see the attitude of the Ning family to Jianning. Lu Mingxi usually does a lot of things, but at this time the object is Ning suyao, and he does nothing, because he knows how sad Ning suyao is at this time, and he also knows that Ning suyao is very good to Jian Ning. Lu Xinghao naturally wants to comfort Ning suyao, but fortunately Ning suyao is not the kind of special emotional person, so he was very sad when he first knew it, and then he gradually figured it out. When Ning suyao returned to normal, people began to ask Lu Mingxi where he had got Li Haowen. They knew that they were actually looking for Li Haowen, but in the end they didn''t get any news, which made Lu Yueting very depressed for a time. "Li Haowen was locked up by me and guarded by my people. You can rest assured that I will get the information you want from him, so don''t think about it, just leave it to me." Lu Mingxi said very flatly. Although he was dissatisfied with Lu Mingxi''s attitude, he didn''t intervene much. After all, Lu Mingxi did all these things by himself. They couldn''t harvest the fruits of other people''s labor casually, and Lu Mingxi was not so generous. Lu Mingxi doesn''t really mean that he won''t let them see Li Haowen. It''s just that he caught Li Haowen in yunlanxi, so he wants to ask Li Haowen about some things in person, and it''s enough for him to deal with Li Haowen who is already in his own hands. Lu Mingxi is still thinking about getting what he wants to know from Li Haowen, and now there is nothing else, so Lu Mingxi wants to leave after thinking about it. He just walked out of the villa door and came back to take Jianning with him. He can not take care of others, but he can''t take care of Jianning. He doesn''t mean to hide some things from Jianning. In this case, it''s better to take Jianning with him. Lu Yueting looks at Lu Mingxi pulling Jianning away and sighs silently. Lu Mingxi is really different from Lu Mingxi in his memory. At least he won''t be so extreme as before. In the face of such Lu Mingxi, Lu Yueting can''t help but wonder if this younger brother has experienced such a strange experience as he and Lu Xinghao, and has a memory that belongs to others? For this point, Lu Yueting is just suspicious. He can''t see anything from Lu Mingxi. Moreover, with their relationship, Lu Yueting will never tell him the truth even if he asks Lu Mingxi. Sometimes Lu Mingxi is so naive. "No matter how Lu Mingxi himself is, his mind to Ning Ning is beyond doubt." Jane Yueyang takes a look at Lu Yueting. They are all excellent descendants. Although she is more familiar with Lu Yueting because of her previous relationship, she also cares about Lu Mingxi in a different way. At the beginning, after Lu Yueting hurt Jianning, Lu Mingxi was always with Jianning, taking her to different places to relax, so that she could quickly walk out of the shadow. As Jianning''s father, jianyueyang thanks Lu Mingxi. As a man, Jane Yueyang can understand Lu Yueting''s initial hesitation and helplessness, so now that they can restore their relationship, Jane Yueyang is also happy to see it, but her feelings for him are very complicated. Jianning is brought out by Lu Mingxi and obediently follows him. She knows what Lu Mingxi brings out. She really loves Lu Mingxi, so when Lu Mingxi wants to have no secret in front of her, she can''t resist him any more. Chapter 818 "I caught Li Haowen in yunlanxi. In fact, I had doubts for a long time. Yunlanxi has run the Yunjia family for so many years, and he himself is very ambitious. There''s no reason not to interfere in domestic politics." Lu Mingxi said to Jianning as he drove. "Over the years, I have acquired a lot of information about yunlanxi. I know that he is involved in a wide range of directions. He has a strong desire to control what he likes, so I can only know a little about what he really controls in the palm of his hand." Lu continued. When talking about these, Lu Mingxi also has his own helplessness. He is clearly his own son, but yunlanxi has never regarded him as a son. Maybe in yunlanxi''s opinion, he is only related to him by blood. In yunlanxi''s opinion, the blood relationship that Chinese people attach importance to is not important at all. At the beginning, he could secretly kill his father and half brother, which has already shown all this. And in his view, Lu Mingxi''s life is given by him, so he naturally has the right to take back what he gave. Lu Mingxi never expected to get the father''s love he expected from Yunlan River, so now for Lu Mingxi, it''s just a false relationship with Yunlan river. In the range of everyone''s ability, he just calculated with each other, and finally placed on the side of victory, it depends on who God cares more about! "Recently, I found that yunlanxi has begun to alert me. Although the forces I control only exist in one tenth of all the industries in yunlanxi, his strong almost abnormal desire for control will never allow this to happen. He has never been a soft hearted person to betray him." Lu Mingxi sneers, which seems to be inherited from him. Jianning didn''t speak, but listened to Lu Mingxi''s narration silently. He then said: "half a month ago, I found that Li Haowen appeared in yunlanxi''s house. Yunlanxi has never really trusted me, so I can''t enter his residence at will, but Li Haowen can enter yunlanxi''s yard, which makes me very curious." Jianning vaguely felt that Lu Mingxi''s tone seemed to have a strong disdain. She didn''t ask because he knew Lu Mingxi would say it. "Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you such a thing. I think it really polluted your ears to say such a thing. Even I, a vegetarian, couldn''t help but be shocked when I knew it at that time." Jianning feels that Lu Mingxi seems to be shaking. It seems that a layer of goose bumps appear on her white skin. Although Lu Mingxi doesn''t say anything now, Jianning also guesses from Lu Mingxi''s reaction. "Should not..." She can''t believe it, so she can''t say it now. Lu Mingxi has already said this. If Jianning doesn''t understand it, she has a problem with her head, so Lu Mingxi nods. "I never thought that yunlanxi had more than one son, and the two sons actually liked men, while Li Haowen, a man who never refused women, was the one below. At that time, I was really shocked." Jianning was just a guess before, but now Lu Mingxi has said it himself, which is a firm fact. Not only Lu Mingxi feels incredible, but Jianning also feels unacceptable. Li Haowen and yunlanxi think it''s impossible! Looking at Jianning''s expression, Lu Mingxi knows that she certainly doesn''t believe it. In fact, he doesn''t want to believe it himself. "Originally, I wanted to escape from the fact that yunlanxi was my biological father. It''s better for me to have no father son friendship at all. Now that I know that he actually likes men, I really have nothing to say. I sometimes wonder if I should be very lucky that I have the chance to come to this world. It''s a miracle. " In general, homosexual love is not acceptable to have a relationship with the opposite sex, but it is obvious that yunlanxi is two-way, he can love both women and men, which is really shocking. And the most important thing is that the target is Li Haowen? Jianning also met Li Haowen several times, although Li Haowen is not the kind of domineering side leak man, but how to see it is absolutely impossible to be the one who was oppressed below! The world is really mysterious! "Li Haowen is also the son of the head of state. He has an outstanding identity and background since he was born. No matter what, he can''t do this with yunlanxi. Moreover, Li Haowen clearly likes women." Lu Mingxi said in Jianning''s silence that this is why Lu Mingxi felt very strange. Jianning thinks that this is the truth. That is to say, what is in yunlanxi''s hands that makes Li Haowen condescend to yunlanxi. This man is also a very proud man. It is absolutely very important to let him have so many reasons. "According to this idea, I have been pursuing it all the time, and I finally found out what happened not long ago. It''s not that yunlanxi didn''t interfere in the regime of Huaxia. On the contrary, he has already extended his tentacles to it, but we haven''t found it. Because he has never come out on his own, and he has never put the cloud family in. He has cultivated his own forces, and Li''s achievements today depend entirely on yunlanxi''s operation behind his back. " Lu Mingxi said.Jianning suddenly realized that this is the reason why Li Haowen is willing to do this kind of thing, because their Li Jiagen is a slave of yunlanxi and serves yunlanxi completely, so his existence may be personal goods for yunlanxi. "Now I feel a little sorry for Li Haowen. A man who clearly likes women has to be bullied by another man. No wonder Li Haowen and his niece are so strange It is estimated that the brain under such pressure is abnormal. " Chapter 819 Jianning is completely shocked by Lu Mingxi''s news, so when they arrive at Lu Mingxi''s secret base and the place where Li Haowen is detained, Jianning can''t bear to look directly at Li Haowen who has been beaten into a pig''s head! Strictly speaking, it took only half a month for Li Haowen to be arrested by Lu Mingxi, but now he looks like a prisoner who has been imprisoned for decades, and almost no one is haggard. Li Haowen was not as strong as Lu Mingxi, who had been trained in special forces, but at least he worked out in the gym. He would not be like this in half a month. Because Li Haowen was locked up in a small room, Lu Mingxi and Jianning came in only to see Li Haowen in the larger room outside through the huge glass window, so Jianning could only see Li Haowen curled up in the corner of the wall. At this time, Li Haowen was skinny. The suit he was wearing on the day he was arrested was broken. At this time, he was wearing a white shirt that was stained with blood. Because the blood had dried up, the color became almost black. Because Li Haowen''s head is buried in his own knee, so Jianning can''t see his expression at this time, but vaguely still can see the skin on his face seems to be red and swollen. It''s said that beating people without face, but when it comes to Lu Mingxi, it''s definitely the opposite. What''s more, he treats people he hates at the beginning. Therefore, Lu Mingxi will never be soft hearted. If he can humiliate Li Haowen in this way, Lu Mingxi will never use other troublesome ways. "Every day I ask people to prepare food and drink for him, but after knowing what happened to the Li family, he probably has a firm heart and doesn''t want to live, so he has gone on a complete hunger strike so far." Lu Mingxi sat on the sofa and looked at Li Haowen inside. "But if I don''t want him to die, it''s a miracle. So even if he doesn''t take the initiative to eat these days, he won''t starve to death." Although he didn''t want to let Jianning know about such things, now that he has brought her, Lu Mingxi has no scruple to say it directly. Li Haowen wants to end his life by fasting, but he forgets that since he is the fish on the chopping board of others, how can he have the opportunity to decide his own life and death? So even though Li Haowen himself tried every means to die, Lu Mingxi''s people were not vegetarians. He could not eat, but Lu Mingxi''s people could anesthetize him and infuse him with nutrient solution. No matter whether he ate or not, he could not die. Jianning didn''t feel touched by what she saw at this time, but she didn''t feel any resistance to Lu Mingxi. In fact, Jianning didn''t experience such a thing. Before, Jianning went to linche to see some of the ways Zhenhai gang used to treat those traitors or enemies. By contrast, Lu Mingxi''s method is relatively mild, just because different objects may make Jianning feel different. It seems that Li Haowen, who has been hiding his head, feels that someone is looking at him. He raises his head at this time, and then looks directly at Jianning, who is opposite him across the glass. Jianning clearly feels the evasion of Li Haowen''s eyes. There is no way to hide the confusion and inferiority in his eyes. He wants to avoid Jianning''s eyes and hide himself. He really wants to find a crack in the ground. Chapter 820 We all know that the Ning family may really have an interest in Jianning, but the kindness of Ning Qianyu and Ning suyao to Jianning is sincere. They all love Jianning very much, so it''s so sad to see the attitude of the Ning family to Jianning. Lu Mingxi usually does a lot of things, but at this time the object is Ning suyao, and he does nothing, because he knows how sad Ning suyao is at this time, and he also knows that Ning suyao is very good to Jian Ning. Lu Xinghao naturally wants to comfort Ning suyao, but fortunately Ning suyao is not the kind of special emotional person, so he was very sad when he first knew it, and then he gradually figured it out. When Ning suyao returned to normal, people began to ask Lu Mingxi where he had got Li Haowen. They knew that they were actually looking for Li Haowen, but in the end they didn''t get any news, which made Lu Yueting very depressed for a time. "Li Haowen was locked up by me and guarded by my people. You can rest assured that I will get the information you want from him, so don''t think about it, just leave it to me." Lu Mingxi said very flatly. Although he was dissatisfied with Lu Mingxi''s attitude, he didn''t intervene much. After all, Lu Mingxi did all these things by himself. They couldn''t harvest the fruits of other people''s labor casually, and Lu Mingxi was not so generous. Lu Mingxi doesn''t really mean that he won''t let them see Li Haowen. It''s just that he caught Li Haowen in yunlanxi, so he wants to ask Li Haowen about some things in person, and it''s enough for him to deal with Li Haowen who is already in his own hands. Lu Mingxi is still thinking about getting what he wants to know from Li Haowen, and now there is nothing else, so Lu Mingxi wants to leave after thinking about it. He just walked out of the villa door and came back to take Jianning with him. He can not take care of others, but he can''t take care of Jianning. He doesn''t mean to hide some things from Jianning. In this case, it''s better to take Jianning with him. Lu Yueting looks at Lu Mingxi pulling Jianning away and sighs silently. Lu Mingxi is really different from Lu Mingxi in his memory. At least he won''t be so extreme as before. In the face of such Lu Mingxi, Lu Yueting can''t help but wonder if this younger brother has experienced such a strange experience as he and Lu Xinghao, and has a memory that belongs to others? For this point, Lu Yueting is just suspicious. He can''t see anything from Lu Mingxi. Moreover, with their relationship, Lu Yueting will never tell him the truth even if he asks Lu Mingxi. Sometimes Lu Mingxi is so naive. "No matter how Lu Mingxi himself is, his mind to Ning Ning is beyond doubt." Jane Yueyang takes a look at Lu Yueting. They are all excellent descendants. Although she is more familiar with Lu Yueting because of her previous relationship, she also cares about Lu Mingxi in a different way. At the beginning, after Lu Yueting hurt Jianning, Lu Mingxi was always with Jianning, taking her to different places to relax, so that she could quickly walk out of the shadow. As Jianning''s father, jianyueyang thanks Lu Mingxi. As a man, Jane Yueyang can understand Lu Yueting''s initial hesitation and helplessness, so now that they can restore their relationship, Jane Yueyang is also happy to see it, but her feelings for him are very complicated. Jianning is brought out by Lu Mingxi and obediently follows him. She knows what Lu Mingxi brings out. She really loves Lu Mingxi, so when Lu Mingxi wants to have no secret in front of her, she can''t resist him any more. Chapter 821 "I caught Li Haowen in yunlanxi. In fact, I had doubts for a long time. Yunlanxi has run the Yunjia family for so many years, and he himself is very ambitious. There''s no reason not to interfere in domestic politics." Lu Mingxi said to Jianning as he drove. "Over the years, I have acquired a lot of information about yunlanxi. I know that he is involved in a wide range of directions. He has a strong desire to control what he likes, so I can only know a little about what he really controls in the palm of his hand." Lu continued. When talking about these, Lu Mingxi also has his own helplessness. He is clearly his own son, but yunlanxi has never regarded him as a son. Maybe in yunlanxi''s opinion, he is only related to him by blood. In yunlanxi''s opinion, the blood relationship that Chinese people attach importance to is not important at all. At the beginning, he could secretly kill his father and half brother, which has already shown all this. And in his view, Lu Mingxi''s life is given by him, so he naturally has the right to take back what he gave. Lu Mingxi never expected to get the father''s love he expected from Yunlan River, so now for Lu Mingxi, it''s just a false relationship with Yunlan river. In the range of everyone''s ability, he just calculated with each other, and finally placed on the side of victory, it depends on who God cares more about! "Recently, I found that yunlanxi has begun to alert me. Although the forces I control only exist in one tenth of all the industries in yunlanxi, his strong almost abnormal desire for control will never allow this to happen. He has never been a soft hearted person to betray him." Lu Mingxi sneers, which seems to be inherited from him. Jianning didn''t speak, but listened to Lu Mingxi''s narration silently. He then said: "half a month ago, I found that Li Haowen appeared in yunlanxi''s house. Yunlanxi has never really trusted me, so I can''t enter his residence at will, but Li Haowen can enter yunlanxi''s yard, which makes me very curious." Jianning vaguely felt that Lu Mingxi''s tone seemed to have a strong disdain. She didn''t ask because he knew Lu Mingxi would say it. "Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you such a thing. I think it really polluted your ears to say such a thing. Even I, a vegetarian, couldn''t help but be shocked when I knew it at that time." Jianning feels that Lu Mingxi seems to be shaking. It seems that a layer of goose bumps appear on her white skin. Although Lu Mingxi doesn''t say anything now, Jianning also guesses from Lu Mingxi''s reaction. "Should not..." She can''t believe it, so she can''t say it now. Lu Mingxi has already said this. If Jianning doesn''t understand it, she has a problem with her head, so Lu Mingxi nods. "I never thought that yunlanxi had more than one son, and the two sons actually liked men, while Li Haowen, a man who never refused women, was the one below. At that time, I was really shocked." Jianning was just a guess before, but now Lu Mingxi has said it himself, which is a firm fact. Not only Lu Mingxi feels incredible, but Jianning also feels unacceptable. Li Haowen and yunlanxi think it''s impossible! Looking at Jianning''s expression, Lu Mingxi knows that she certainly doesn''t believe it. In fact, he doesn''t want to believe it himself. "Originally, I wanted to escape from the fact that yunlanxi was my biological father. It''s better for me to have no father son friendship at all. Now that I know that he actually likes men, I really have nothing to say. I sometimes wonder if I should be very lucky that I have the chance to come to this world. It''s a miracle. " In general, homosexual love is not acceptable to have a relationship with the opposite sex, but it is obvious that yunlanxi is two-way, he can love both women and men, which is really shocking. And the most important thing is that the target is Li Haowen? Jianning also met Li Haowen several times, although Li Haowen is not the kind of domineering side leak man, but how to see it is absolutely impossible to be the one who was oppressed below! The world is really mysterious! "Li Haowen is also the son of the head of state. He has an outstanding identity and background since he was born. No matter what, he can''t do this with yunlanxi. Moreover, Li Haowen clearly likes women." Lu Mingxi said in Jianning''s silence that this is why Lu Mingxi felt very strange. Jianning thinks that this is the truth. That is to say, what is in yunlanxi''s hands that makes Li Haowen condescend to yunlanxi. This man is also a very proud man. It is absolutely very important to let him have so many reasons. "According to this idea, I have been pursuing it all the time, and I finally found out what happened not long ago. It''s not that yunlanxi didn''t interfere in the regime of Huaxia. On the contrary, he has already extended his tentacles to it, but we haven''t found it. Because he has never come out on his own, and he has never put the cloud family in. He has cultivated his own forces, and Li''s achievements today depend entirely on yunlanxi''s operation behind his back. " Lu Mingxi said.Jianning suddenly realized that this is the reason why Li Haowen is willing to do this kind of thing, because their Li Jiagen is a slave of yunlanxi and serves yunlanxi completely, so his existence may be personal goods for yunlanxi. "Now I feel a little sorry for Li Haowen. A man who clearly likes women has to be bullied by another man. No wonder Li Haowen and his niece are so strange It is estimated that the brain under such pressure is abnormal. " Chapter 822 Jianning is completely shocked by Lu Mingxi''s news, so when they arrive at Lu Mingxi''s secret base and the place where Li Haowen is detained, Jianning can''t bear to look directly at Li Haowen who has been beaten into a pig''s head! Strictly speaking, it took only half a month for Li Haowen to be arrested by Lu Mingxi, but now he looks like a prisoner who has been imprisoned for decades, and almost no one is haggard. Li Haowen was not as strong as Lu Mingxi, who had been trained in special forces, but at least he worked out in the gym. He would not be like this in half a month. Because Li Haowen was locked up in a small room, Lu Mingxi and Jianning came in only to see Li Haowen in the larger room outside through the huge glass window, so Jianning could only see Li Haowen curled up in the corner of the wall. At this time, Li Haowen was skinny. The suit he was wearing on the day he was arrested was broken. At this time, he was wearing a white shirt that was stained with blood. Because the blood had dried up, the color became almost black. Because Li Haowen''s head is buried in his own knee, so Jianning can''t see his expression at this time, but vaguely still can see the skin on his face seems to be red and swollen. It''s said that beating people without face, but when it comes to Lu Mingxi, it''s definitely the opposite. What''s more, he treats people he hates at the beginning. Therefore, Lu Mingxi will never be soft hearted. If he can humiliate Li Haowen in this way, Lu Mingxi will never use other troublesome ways. "Every day I ask people to prepare food and drink for him, but after knowing what happened to the Li family, he probably has a firm heart and doesn''t want to live, so he has gone on a complete hunger strike so far." Lu Mingxi sat on the sofa and looked at Li Haowen inside. "But if I don''t want him to die, it''s a miracle. So even if he doesn''t take the initiative to eat these days, he won''t starve to death." Although he didn''t want to let Jianning know about such things, now that he has brought her, Lu Mingxi has no scruple to say it directly. Li Haowen wants to end his life by fasting, but he forgets that since he is the fish on the chopping board of others, how can he have the opportunity to decide his own life and death? So even though Li Haowen himself tried every means to die, Lu Mingxi''s people were not vegetarians. He could not eat, but Lu Mingxi''s people could anesthetize him and infuse him with nutrient solution. No matter whether he ate or not, he could not die. Jianning didn''t feel touched by what she saw at this time, but she didn''t feel any resistance to Lu Mingxi. In fact, Jianning didn''t experience such a thing. Before, Jianning went to linche to see some of the ways Zhenhai gang used to treat those traitors or enemies. By contrast, Lu Mingxi''s method is relatively mild, just because different objects may make Jianning feel different. It seems that Li Haowen, who has been hiding his head, feels that someone is looking at him. He raises his head at this time, and then looks directly at Jianning, who is opposite him across the glass. Jianning clearly feels the evasion of Li Haowen''s eyes. There is no way to hide the confusion and inferiority in his eyes. He wants to avoid Jianning''s eyes and hide himself. He really wants to find a crack in the ground. Chapter 823 Jianning knows that Li Haowen absolutely knows some secrets that they don''t know. After all, he has known yunlanxi for so many years. Even if yunlanxi keeps secrets from everyone, he may not be able to keep them from others like Li Haowen. There is no doubt about yunlanxi''s ability, and his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The way he was able to kill his father and half brother is also obvious. But yunlanxi also has a fatal shortcoming, that is, he has too strong self-confidence in the person who is in charge of himself. It can be said that he is completely blind. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with this idea of his subordinates, but it''s different for those who have the same ambition as him. At least Lu Mingxi, Lin Che and Li Haowen won''t do things according to his arrangement. To tell you the truth, Jianning suspected that her mother''s disappearance had something to do with yunlanxi before. However, Lu Mingxi had been with yunlanxi for a while, and had been in contact with yunlanxi for many years. She never got any news about tranquility, which dispelled Jianning''s uncertain speculation. At this moment suddenly heard Li Haowen said his mother''s whereabouts, she knew Jianning did not know what kind of words should be used to describe his mood, in short, happy is the only theme. Seeing Jianning''s surprised expression, Li Haowen lowered his eyelids. "Your mother is not in yunlanxi''s hands now. She is being held in a secret base by the people of the God bandit group. No one knows where the secret base is." Jianning was not aware of this, but not long ago, they killed several members of the group in the virgin forest in Myanmar, successfully intercepted a number of cultural relics from them and saved Lu Xinghao''s team. Jian Yueyang has also popularized the knowledge of the group. It has been more than 30 years since its establishment. It has changed from a small organization to a behemoth wanted by all countries in the world. The group is definitely an organization with a big appetite. They treat precious cultural relics and all kinds of previous articles of all countries without discrimination. It seems to them that stealing those things is not only for money, but also to show their ability. Jianning has seen a lot of movies and TV about this kind of thief before. She always thought that those were too fake. But after hearing the true story of the thief group, Jianning felt that things were not as simple as she thought. All the time, Lu Mingxi emphasized that although yunlanxi is not a place for a dragon and a tiger, it is not a place that anyone can enter, and it seems that the defense is more tight now. "What does that mean? Does it mean that my mother was captured by Yunlan river before, and then taken away by the people of the God bandit group? " When Jianning heard Li Haowen''s words, she naturally understood what he didn''t mean. Li Haowen nodded, "it''s true that your mother was kidnapped by people from yunlanxi in the British airport at the beginning, and at that time, her mother had gone through the registration procedures. If it wasn''t for your mother to make that plane, the people in that plane would not have died." Li Haowen is just stating a very heavy fact. In fact, since they heard about tranquility in Edward''s place, they had such a guess. But when Li Haowen really said it, Jianning still felt guilty. Those people are really innocent, yunlanxi in order to achieve their own goal is really unscrupulous ah! Chapter 824 "Although I have thought that my mother may have been captured by yunlanxi, I still don''t understand why yunlanxi did it. What''s my mother worth him so much trouble?" In fact, Jianning has never been able to figure this out. Although yunlanxi must have known Jian Yueyang''s identity as the leader of the k-organization, he may even know that Jian Yueyang is the son of the Lu family, but are these the reasons why he took tranquility? I''m afraid that when looking at her face, Zhang caining would not feel comfortable. However, Li Haowen will never hide this reason. Although he finally said that he wanted to follow Ge Ying, he thought it was good to be able to meet more people, didn''t he? "The reason why yunlanxi is able to grasp tranquility is for jianyueyang!" What Li Haowen said is that he is upright and powerful, but it still makes Jian Ning a little confused. Jian Yueyang said that no one has ever tried anyone with the surname of Yun, and that he would not have formed such a big feud with that person. He always wanted to die by himself. Jianning and they all believe in jianyueyang very much. Jianyueyang is not the kind of person who speaks freely, and has been treating people with sincerity. At least, they are sincere to those who are sincere to themselves. Therefore, it can be said that Jian Yueyang has friends all over the world, and he is very good at handling affairs. Even if people disagree with each other and hold different positions, he can at least achieve superficial harmony, and will never really set up such a big enemy. Li Haowen sneered: "Jane Yueyang is really powerful. No one can match her personality charm!" His words are absolutely praising, but the tone is so good? Lu Mingxi''s brain is more active than Jianning''s, and he knows a lot more than Jianning sees. Therefore, there is a very bold guess from Li Haowen''s words. Just thinking of this possibility, Lu Mingxi himself feels like swallowing a hundred flies, which is really disgusting. In fact, Jianning''s mind is relatively pure, so naturally she can''t think of that aspect, but it doesn''t prevent Li Haowen from telling her! "It''s very simple. At the beginning, with his super charisma, your father once indulged yunlanxi, who had not yet come out of the shadow of inferiority, but in the end, he had to break the illusion." The voice of Li Haowen''s words was not big, but every word sounded like thunder in Jianning''s ears. By the time he finished, Jianning had already been touched by thunder. She thought about a lot of possibilities, but she didn''t think it would be because of such reasons. Jianning can be sure that jianyueyang is a straight man. What he likes is absolutely a woman, and he only likes peace. She never imagined that her father was a real man and woman killer, who could not only make a pair of women rush for him, but also guide men to bend down for him. This It''s incredible! "I hate your father''s sanctimonious appearance most. I can show a comity to anyone and be a holy father." When Li Haowen spoke about Jane Yueyang, he could not help but make complaints about it. Jianning didn''t know what to say about Li Haowen''s words. Her father was absolutely good at communication. At the beginning, he used his ability to communicate with some capable people, so he could have the present status. At this point, Jianning didn''t feel that her father had done something wrong, because hating many times is really a way out for many friends. Jian Yueyang''s practice over the years has indeed verified this point. No matter to whom she asks for something, the person will never refuse and will do her best. Jian Ning also admires her father. "Can you make it clear that my father said he didn''t know yunlanxi at all." "He didn''t know yunlanxi, but he should remember Linxi! In fact, yunlanxi was not named by this name at first. It was later that he was brought back to the cloud family by his own father and changed his name according to the rules of the cloud family. His original name was Linxi. " Li Haowen said what he knew. Of course, yunlanxi would not tell him. It was all the news he had heard with yunlanxi over the years. Jianning has never heard of Lin Xi, but it''s normal that her father did make many friends in the early years, and then some of them didn''t get in touch, just like the fourth uncle Zheng Tong who suddenly appeared. Compared with Jianning, Lu Mingxi didn''t know much, so naturally he didn''t know yunlanxi''s real name was Linxi. But after hearing this name, he thought of something. "What is the relationship between yunlanxi and linzhenhai?" He felt that the fact that both of them were surnamed Lin could be accidental, but when he thought of Lin Che''s identity, he felt that it was no coincidence. Li Haowen didn''t expect that Lu Mingxi had already guessed this. It seems that yunlanxi has been hiding Lu Mingxi and making him think he is the only son of yunlanxi. This has been seen through by Lu Mingxi. He even found another hidden son of yunlanxi, Lin Che. Otherwise, Lu Mingxi would never ask himself such a question."Yunlanxi''s mother is surnamed Lin, and Lin Zhenhai is yunlanxi''s uncle''s son and cousin. They grew up together when they were young. Later, Lin Zhenhai''s father was killed because of gambling. Lin Zhenhai began to enter the underworld. As his cousin, yunlanxi followed Lin Zhenhai at that time." Here Li Haowen pauses. "In fact, I don''t know exactly what happened between yunlanxi and Jian Yueyang. But I know Jian Yueyang definitely saved yunlanxi''s life. I guess Lin Zhenhai was just a gangster at the beginning, so he had to fight with those people at that time. Then yunlanxi was injured and saved by Jian Yueyang From then on, the status of Jian Yueyang in yunlanxi''s heart will be different. " Jianning and Lu Mingxi have a chill. How does the story of Li Haowen sound like "hero saves beauty"? Chapter 825 Lu Mingxi is definitely not a broad-minded man, and he doesn''t think that broad-minded has any effect on him, so he always adheres to be a real villain, so he only says so after hearing Li Haowen''s words. "You should understand that I didn''t want you to die, or I should say I didn''t want you to die happily. I want to torture you to death. Now give you a chance to say what you know, and I will help you." Li Haowen did not take Lu Mingxi''s words. In his opinion, there is nothing to say about all this. He is an enemy to these people, so there is no difference between saying and not saying. Jianning looked at Li Haowen, and then suddenly squatted down. Lu Mingxi saw that he was going to pull Jianning up and said with disgust: "Xiaoning, get up quickly. This man hasn''t taken a bath. Don''t dirty your clothes." Jianning doesn''t have any habit of cleanliness, but Lu Mingxi definitely has a mild habit of cleanliness. Although he doesn''t need to be spotless, he can''t allow such things to happen under his eyes. Jianning glared at him fiercely. Lu Mingxi took his hand back and laughed at Jianning, then squatted beside Jianning. And his men immediately moved two chairs, which also got Jianning''s stare. Finally, a chair was moved away, which was flattering to the horse''s leg. Because Jianning stares at Lu Mingxi, he naturally can''t get angry with Jianning, but it doesn''t mean that he will ask his subordinates the same way. So after they move the chair to make Jianning white eyed, Lu Mingxi''s eye knife brushes them. Li Haowen felt that he was really shameful enough. Why did he fall into the hands of such a boy? This boy is simply childish. Lu Mingxi''s shrewdness and ability made Li Haowen begin to doubt. Jianning knows that Lu Mingxi can do some childish things sometimes, which is a perfect contradiction. In terms of its cruelty, Lu Mingxi is absolutely superior to Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao, but they can''t compare their childishness. Jianning also knows that her reaction just now may be a little angry, so now she must stop Lu Mingxi, otherwise the people who moved the chairs for them may be tortured by Lu Mingxi after she left. So Jianning quickly took Mingxi''s arm, gave him a faint smile, and expressed what she wanted to express. Lu Mingxi naturally knows what Jianning wants to express to himself at a glance, so he doesn''t give air to his subordinates any more. This matter is over, and he won''t trouble them afterwards. Looking at their way of getting along with each other, Li Haowen suddenly sighed. Maybe he was wrong from the beginning. Lu Mingxi had been eaten by Jianning, a typical wife slave! "I don''t know how to call you now. If I change it to your uncle, I''ll call you Mr. Li now." Jianning takes back her eyes and looks at Li Haowen, who looks at herself and Lu Mingxi with a complicated face. Li Haowen''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. He had made up his mind not to tell them any information. Li Haowen was not a saint, and he never wanted to let anyone appreciate him. So he should be a complete villain. Maybe he could make people remember that there was such a person as himself. "Mr. Li, I don''t know what you think, but I think you should be very clear about who caused you to become like this. Maybe our Lu family and my father have part of the responsibility, but how much do you ask yourself?" Jianning looked at him and said calmly. Jianning''s insipid tone does not have any personal feelings, and it is more convincing. Li Haowen can''t help but calm down and think about it. In fact, Jian Ning is right. Even if there is no Lu family and Jian Yueyang, yunlanxi will not let him go. That man is a pervert. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. He just wants to satisfy his own preferences. Yunlanxi didn''t really like him very much. He wanted Li Haowen to have a kind of fear and dare not resist from the bottom of his heart, and he did. Even now Li Haowen is locked up here by Lu Mingxi, and even if his Li family is destroyed, he does not dare to say anything about yunlanxi. "I don''t know what happened between you and yunlanxi, and I don''t want to know what happened between you. But you should be very clear that you will have today. He has played a great role. I don''t believe you are the same person. Do you really have no resentment for yunlanxi? " Jenning continued. Seeing that Li Haowen''s eyes flashed, Jianning made persistent efforts. "You should know that Lu Mingxi is not Lu Dongwei''s son, but yunlanxi''s own son. But how yunlanxi treats him and what he will do to him in the future, I don''t think you don''t know at all?" "I know that for people in this world, maybe you are hateful, so even if you die, you are not willing to tell us anything. For you, in fact, these are other people''s things, which have nothing to do with you. This is also true. But don''t you want yunlanxi to be punished? " Jenning looked at him and said tentatively.Seeing that Li Haowen didn''t retort, he said again. "Maybe you also hate my father and Lu Mingxi, but who is the most ruthless person in your heart? Even if they are against each other, who do you hope to win or lose? " Jenning burst out laughing. A burst of silence, and then Li Haoning suddenly lost some time to think. He does hate Jian Yueyang, but he is more envious of him than yunlanxi. He definitely hates yunlanxi. There must be a man who loses. He hopes it will be yunlanxi. Thinking of this, Li Haowen finally spoke. "I know the most urgent thing you want to know is your mother''s whereabouts, and I know." Chapter 826 In the final analysis, all this is just a guess. In fact, there were people who pretended to be the God bandit group before. After committing the crime, they left a special mark to follow the God bandit group, which would lead their eyes to the God bandit group. However, this kind of thing rarely happened. Later, the God bandit group seemed to find the man who pretended to be the God bandit group, and the result can be imagined. In fact, none of these matters. In any case, before that, Jian Yueyang had already said that he wanted to take advantage of the group. Now there is one more reason to kidnap tranquility. It will only speed up the destruction of the group. "At the beginning, your mother has been pregnant. She is a very introverted and understanding person. She never makes trouble for others casually, nor does she try to be unconventional in doing things that people hate. The reason why she returned home early was that she found that she was pregnant again in England and wanted to share the news with your father. " At that time, she was so happy to know that she was pregnant again that she decided to book a plane ticket to return home. When she was at the airport, she was going to call Jane Yueyang to say that she was going to get on the plane, but unfortunately, Edward called her at this time. I thought I could hang up after a few words, but I didn''t expect that Edward was in a bad mood because he was calculated by his family members. He was quiet and embarrassed to hang up at this time, so he had to listen all the time. Just as she was about to board the plane, she was directly taken away by several people sent by yunlanxi. Although the cloud family is rich in China, and it is still a kind of relatively old inheritance family, because of the war, part of their family''s power has long been transferred to foreign countries, and even has a special relationship with the British royal family. Therefore, the trace of yunlanxi''s work in Britain has been quickly dealt with, which is why even the K organization can''t find the line The rope. "I don''t know that your mother was caught in Yunlan river. I saw your mother three years ago. At that time, I just caught a glimpse of her existence. Before I had any action, your mother had been taken away by the robbers." He really didn''t know that tranquility had been locked up by Yunlan River, otherwise he would never have been indifferent. "Jianhao''s name was taken by your mother. At that time, yunlanxi could be sure that it was impossible to steal the Lu family through Lu Mingxi, so he thought of letting Jianhao, the son of jianyueyang, do these things." "Yunlanxi really hates jianyueyang. For yunlanxi, there are only two kinds of feelings in his world: like and hate. So when he loves jianyueyang, he is willing to do anything for him. When he hates jianyueyang, he really wants to be skinned and cramped. Of course, because of yunlanxi''s insidiousness, he tends to torture people in spirit." What Li Haowen didn''t say is that although yunlanxi is very powerful, it''s not Jian Yueyang''s opponent after all. It''s more difficult to kill Jian Yueyang head-on than to ascend to heaven, so he can only start from some unorthodox ways. In fact, it''s just to find a step for him. Jianning may not feel very clear about this, but Lu Mingxi really realized it, so after Li Haowen finished, he nodded with approval. "At the beginning, yunlanxi''s plan was really good. He trained Lu Mingxi, and then received Lu''s family from inside into his palm." Li Haowen sneered, and then said with a smile, "Lu Mingxi was brought up by himself." This seemed to remind Jenning of something. Jianning heard it, and so did Lu Mingxi, so he nervously looked at Jianning and quickly explained. "He taught me a lot, but he didn''t live with me after all. I was more influenced by the Lu family. I admit I learned his cunning, but I''m different from him Seeing Lu Mingxi''s eagerness to separate herself from yunlanxi, Jianning feels that she is really speechless and loves Lu Mingxi. That man is his non biological father, and no one does not want his parents to love him, but Lu Mingxi can only do so now. "Are you stupid? I don''t know what kind of person you are after we''ve known each other for so many years, so don''t say that in the future. I believe you!" We can be sure of Lu Mingxi''s Jianning. Lu Mingxi has absolutely no problem in right and wrong. Li Haowen thinks that he is really a little vain to be a villain, but he thinks that he is going to die anyway. It''s nothing to say. Everyone wants to leave something before he dies, but what he wants to stay is not necessarily what others want. Jianning saw his psychology, so she looked at him coldly. "Everyone''s life is different, but I think everyone is innocent when they are born, and they must want to go away when they die. I really can''t understand your idea. Why do I have to let people hate you? Now that they''re all dead, what do you care about, whether they''re merits or demerits, whether they''re resentments or hatred, or are you just deceiving yourself? " Seeing Li Haowen''s face changed and her eyes twinkled, Jianning continued: "I know you certainly don''t believe in ghosts and gods. I don''t really believe that. Who knows about reincarnation? But I know a saying called "when a man is dying, his words are good.". I can''t let you go, so I shouldn''t expect you to have any kindness to me before you die, but I still want to say it. "Li Haowen was silent and finally sighed. "Maybe you are right. I just can''t let go. I can put down my life, but I still can''t easily put down those grudges. In fact, I know you are all innocent, but sometimes I just can''t control myself to hurt those innocent people. To tell you the truth, you have a good reason to kill me. If you were me, you would never be merciful. Even if you didn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, leaving a person who has a grudge against you would never be my style. Well, anyway, they are all dying people, so let''s say something good! " Li Haowen smiles. "Nothing happened between Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting, but..." Chapter 827 Lu Zhanhao''s birthday these days, Jianning and they seem to have discussed the same, everyone deliberately ignored, so now also don''t know what the secret is. Jianning has not been free recently, and she already knows that this matter is not as simple as what they see. She also believes that nothing has happened between Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting, so she has not gone to investigate. During this period, Lu Mingxi made great efforts to investigate the events of that day, and even arrested all the people of the Chen family and forced them to ask what happened on that day. But after all, they were not the parties, and the Chen family had no other means to make it, so Lu Mingxi''s investigation ended in nothing. Lu Mingxi has always been worried about this matter. Although he didn''t show it, he never gave up the investigation, but there was no progress at all, which frustrated him. Now after listening to Li Haowen''s words, he can''t wait to know what''s going on, but Li Haowen stops at the most critical time, which is almost the death of Lu Mingxi. "What''s the matter? You''ve made it clear. Don''t play tricks. It''s too immoral." Li Haowen turned his lips and felt that he had really heard the funniest thing in the world. Lu Mingxi said morality to him. He really wanted to laugh off people''s big teeth. Does Lu Mingxi know what morality is? However, Li Haowen didn''t want to go back on his words, so he was in a good mood when he saw Lu Mingxi who was so impatient, so he stopped playing tricks. "At that time, they didn''t really want to see their home, but I didn''t know some of the key points." Seeing that Li Haowen had already answered himself, Lu Mingxi didn''t ask him eagerly. Let him say what he wants. Anyway, Li Haowen is also a dying man. It''s nothing to ask him to say more. "Why do you think the Chens want to cooperate with you? It''s true that after the accident of the Chens'' boss, they need someone to consolidate their position, but it''s not necessarily you!" Li Haowen looks at Lu Mingxi with a sneer, with a sort of schadenfreude in his eyes. Without Li Haowen''s profound inquiry, Lu Mingxi would not have doubted the Chen family''s conspiracy to cooperate with him. After all, they are all playing politics. Naturally, it is normal for politicians to seek cooperation, and it is expected that the Chen family would choose him. Therefore, no one would doubt anything. But now Li Haowen''s meaning is very clear, that is, at the beginning, Chen Jiahui and his cooperation was actually some conspiracy, and from Li Haowen, Lu Mingxi also understood that all this might have a great connection with yunlanxi. "Do you think yunlanxi really only supported the Li family in Huaxia? In fact, yunlanxi has infiltrated a lot of Chinese officialdom for so many years, and Chen family can be regarded as his running dog! " When Li Haowen talked about this, he seemed to have some helplessness. It is said that the Chen family is a running dog of yunlanxi. In fact, the Li family is just like the Chen family. It''s just that the Li family is better than the Chen family. But in yunlanxi''s eyes, they are all his servants. So after that, Li Haowen was also a little chatty. Although he really looked down on his father, he didn''t go anywhere. He didn''t want to live to aggrieve himself and deal with yunlanxi. In the end, he was just a man who was greedy of life and death and lusted for wealth. Chapter 828 "The Chen family had taken refuge in yunlanxi more than ten years ago. Because of the rise of the Li family, yunlanxi, who has no sense of security, wanted to guard against another betrayal of the Li family for a while, so he began to cultivate the power that can restrain the Li family, and the Chen family is one of these forces. So the relationship between yunlanxi and the Chen family is something I just learned recently. " Yunlanxi is a very insecure person, so he will put everyone in a defensive position. At the beginning, he can benefit the Li family, and naturally he can benefit other families, and they naturally have to pay absolute loyalty. "The Chen family has always wanted to go further for so many years, but there is really no particularly powerful person in their family. It''s the top day for Chen Tingting''s father to become a senior official in a city." In fact, Li Haowen is also a little sad. Yunlanxi doesn''t know if his vision is really bad. Why all the families he likes are the older generation, but when he comes to the back, it''s really weak! The Li family can''t produce a male, while the Chen family has boys, but they are all ignorant, or they have mediocre qualifications and always have no ability to impact that position. Lu Mingxi is the son of yunlanxi. I don''t know how the people of the Chen family knew about this. So the old man of the Chen family, who is good at drilling camp, thought of a bad move. That''s what happened that day. "The Chen family has always wanted to register in yunlanxi, but the people in their family are not very respectable. Although yunlanxi has not given up on their family, it is absolutely not respectable." Li Haowen took a look at Lu Mingxi and said again. "Yunlanxi has never had a son, so many people think that the cloud family has no successor, so some of the cloud family''s side branches are also active. Before, the Chen family wanted to find a side branch to support, but they don''t know how to know that you are yunlanxi''s son, so they naturally want everything to be on you, the only son of yunlanxi." When it comes to the only time, Li Haowen''s tone is obviously joking. Others don''t know, but he knows that Lu Mingxi is not the only son of yunlanxi. At least yunlanxi has a son, Lin Che, isn''t he? Comparatively speaking, Lin Che is much more orthodox than Lu Mingxi, because Lin Che''s biological mother is yunlanxi''s only legitimate wife and the hostess known to all of the family. Lin Che is a legitimate legitimate son, while Lu Mingxi can only be said to be an illegitimate son. "When the Chen family wanted to design, you naturally had to make some preparation, and how could all this escape from the eyes of yunlanxi? The Chen family thought that they wanted to take the lead in front of the young master, but they didn''t expect that the current master didn''t want to give everything to you." "That night, Chen Tingting had already prepared aphrodisiac in your room, but what they didn''t know was that what they had prepared had already been replaced by the people of yunlanxi, and the perfume they were given was a kind of enchanting fragrance that had long been lost." What Li Haowen said may not be understood by others, but Jianning knew it. On that day, she smelled a faint but very special aroma. Because she was a little emotional at that time, Jianning didn''t care. What''s more, there were other flavors in the room at that time, which covered the unclear aroma. "You''re not talking about the magic fragrance with the magic grass, are you?" Jane asked in surprise. Magic Yan Xiang can be said to be a kind of legendary existence. At least Jianning has only heard of it in both previous and present lives, and has not really seen it. Chapter 829 "I once saw the record of the magic aroma and fragrance in the letters left by the master Zu, which can be said to be very magical, and its aroma is the kind of enduring, but naturally blended into the air, it does not smell the same. Of course, this fragrance does not have no weakness at all. This fragrance can not exist with the perfume lily. Perfume lily will produce a unique sweet smell. " Jenning said what she knew. Lu Mingxi bowed his head and thought, "I think that''s what you said. In my room vase that day, it seemed to be the perfume lily. It should be the perfume lily planted in its own flower house, because it was grandpa''s birthday that day, so the meaning of one application is very good." Li Haowen also said: "I don''t know what kind of magic face fragrance is, and I don''t know what kind of fragrance is made of. I only know that this kind of fragrance is very rare. It seems that it was uploaded by the ancestors of the cloud family. It''s definitely not what people can make now." Jianning nodded. She believed Li Haowen''s words. Because in her previous life, she was a descendant of the great medical school. She didn''t get this kind of thing even though the great medical school existed. It was only from the records left by the older generation that she knew. "You''re right, because the magic beauty fragrance must use the magic beauty grass, and the magic beauty grass has been extinct a hundred years ago, so this kind of fragrance has become a legendary existence, but I didn''t expect that you really have it." Jenning was a little sad. As the name suggests, huanyancao can make people hallucinate and regard the face of the person who appears in front of them as the face of the person they care about most. It can make people hallucinate, but it will not cause any damage to their body and spirit. Therefore, people who have used huanyanxiang will never find themselves calculated the next day. Of course, this is not the only role of the magic Yan Xiang, its effectiveness is very magical, but now because the magic Yan Xiang has long been lost, so some of its more legendary role is not sure to be true. Jianning has heard that fantasy Yanxiang even has a kind of infatuation effect. If the men and women who win the fantasy Yanxiang don''t have a persistent lover, they are likely to fall in love with each other after the combination of fantasy Yanxiang. It is said that this kind of fragrance can promote women''s conception. It''s just that in ancient times when the magic flower grass still existed, this kind of fragrance was already valuable, so not everyone knew it. "I didn''t expect yunlanxi to be a big one! He is willing to use this kind of thing. It''s really speechless! " Jianning is a traditional Chinese medicine. She naturally cares about the things in the legend, but no matter how precious it is, it''s just the same for a person who doesn''t understand it. Li Haowen and Lu Mingxi take a look at Jianning at the same time. Do they think what Jianning pays attention to is wrong? However, they didn''t say anything, because they didn''t know the benefits of Huan Yan Xiang. Jane did not tell them that the aroma produced by magic and perfume lily can make men''s body better, but the same will also leave behind a dark illness in the female body. So in ancient times, the magic fragrance was enjoyed by emperors and powerful men. Li Haowen shook his head, and then said: "this magic face fragrance yunlanxi is not only used by Lu Mingxi, but also used by Jian Yueyang before. But I didn''t expect that the last woman''s baby was not the seed of Jian Yueyang, so yunlanxi had to take Jianhao away from your mother and give it to another woman to raise." "Yunlanxi probably got enlightenment from Lu Mingxi. He raised Jianhao as his own child and asked those people to tell him that he was Jianhao''s father, but he couldn''t live with Jianhao for some reasons. He wanted to make Jianhao hate the Lu family, and then let Jianhao enter the Lu family to help him win the Lu family." Speaking of this, Li Haowen himself laughed, "yunlanxi really doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. At the beginning, he was with this kind of mentality to let Lu Mingxi deal with the Lu family, but he didn''t expect that Lu Mingxi would help the Lu family deal with him in the end." In fact, Li Haowen wanted to say that yunlanxi is a person who doesn''t have a long memory, but he didn''t say so in the end. "Yunlanxi probably didn''t expect that Jian Hao would know his life experience. In the end, he was in the army again. Now it''s estimated that he must be angry to throw things." Li Haowen is very happy. "The person who had a relationship with Chen Tingting that day was Lu Mingxi from time to time, but this person is absolutely unexpected, because I couldn''t believe it at that time." Li Haowen still can''t believe it now? Seeing two people looking at themselves, Li Haowen said, "it''s Lu Xizhe." It''s like thunder on the ground! Jianning remembers the day very clearly. Lu Xizhe didn''t really stay with them because he hesitated to inherit the Xia family. But after the exposure of Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting, he was also out of his mind? Moreover, although Lu Xizhe is not necessarily a man who has no intention, he is not so deep-minded that he can frame Lu Mingxi. What''s more, how does he know about Huan Yanxiang? "Please don''t look at me about it. I don''t know what''s going on, so you can check it yourself." Li Haowen can say that these are the limits, even if he knows that he will not go on. Chapter 830 After Li Haowen said this, he never spoke again. Jianning and Lu Mingxi also know that he must have other secrets about the cloud family, but for people like Li Haowen, it is a great progress that he can tell them these two news before he dies. Li Haowen has no nostalgia for the world. The reason why he doesn''t say those secrets is that he doesn''t want to say them, and doesn''t want to use them in exchange for his chance to survive. Jianning and Lu Mingxi know this very well. Because of this, they couldn''t force Li Haowen to say anything, so they didn''t force him to say it in the end. Some things will be known sooner or later. Why do you have to know from Li Haowen! It''s just about why it was Lu Xizhe and Li Haowen that day. In order to give no answer, he only knows that it was Lu Xizhe who had a relationship with Chen Tingting, but Lu Mingxi didn''t feel it at that time. But for Li Haowen''s words, Jianning still has a certain skeptical attitude, because at that time, although she really did not see Lu Xizhe, but later when Lu Xizhe appeared, Jianning did not find any difference. However, this matter has become a bit confusing up to now. Lu Xizhe doesn''t know where people are and can''t ask him to prove anything. Therefore, both Jianning and Lu Mingxi are in low spirits. "Although I don''t communicate with these brothers very much, I know the character of each of them. What Li Haowen said just now is ambiguous. Maybe he intended to make us misunderstand that this matter has something to do with Lu Xizhe." Lu Mingxi thought for a long time before he said these words. To tell the truth, although he was born to the same mother as these people, Lu Mingxi did not treat them as his own brothers because of his different father, although he really liked them at the beginning. "Lu Xizhe has been a transparent person in the Lu family since he was a child, because his grandfather knew he was not a child of the Lu family, so he would not pay attention to him. At that time, all three of us were young and mature, so we would not coax the children. At most, we would take care of him, but we ignored him more." When Lu Mingxi talked about his childhood, he was still a little sad. "At the beginning, Lu Yueting was often not at home because of the intention reached by the Lu family and the Xia family. Lu Xinghao and I were about the same age, so apart from competing with each other, we had the best relationship. At that time, Lu Xizhe was just sitting in the corner looking at us. At first, we thought he was too young to play with him. Later, when we were older, we didn''t have time to play with him. Up to now, I can''t say what I know about him, but I''m willing to believe that he won''t really count on me. " What''s more, yunlanxi has a magic Yanxiang, which is definitely not what Lu Xizhe can have. Li Haowen also said that it is yunlanxi''s magic Yanxiang, so even if it is really what happened to Lu Xizhe and Chen Tingting, he may not know. "There are too many doubts about this matter, so I think we''d better go and make it clear to dad and them." After thinking about it, Jianning thinks it''s better not to hide it. Maybe jianyueyang can give some advice. When Jianning and Lu Mingxi came back to jianyueyang and told everyone about it, everyone''s reaction was the same, that is, they couldn''t believe it. Of course, everyone thought the same as Lu Mingxi, and thought that Lu Xizhe probably didn''t know about it. At this time, Nie Wu, who had been serving as the audience, suddenly frowned, "brother, what the young lady said just now is a magic face fragrance. How can I feel so familiar with it? Will it be the one that was given to you at nine o''clock, and later because I sent you to my room, then the woman and I... " Chapter 831 "The Chen family had taken refuge in yunlanxi more than ten years ago. Because of the rise of the Li family, yunlanxi, who has no sense of security, wanted to guard against another betrayal of the Li family for a while, so he began to cultivate the power that can restrain the Li family, and the Chen family is one of these forces. So the relationship between yunlanxi and the Chen family is something I just learned recently. " Yunlanxi is a very insecure person, so he will put everyone in a defensive position. At the beginning, he can benefit the Li family, and naturally he can benefit other families, and they naturally have to pay absolute loyalty. "The Chen family has always wanted to go further for so many years, but there is really no particularly powerful person in their family. It''s the top day for Chen Tingting''s father to become a senior official in a city." In fact, Li Haowen is also a little sad. Yunlanxi doesn''t know if his vision is really bad. Why all the families he likes are the older generation, but when he comes to the back, it''s really weak! The Li family can''t produce a male, while the Chen family has boys, but they are all ignorant, or they have mediocre qualifications and always have no ability to impact that position. Lu Mingxi is the son of yunlanxi. I don''t know how the people of the Chen family knew about this. So the old man of the Chen family, who is good at drilling camp, thought of a bad move. That''s what happened that day. "The Chen family has always wanted to register in yunlanxi, but the people in their family are not very respectable. Although yunlanxi has not given up on their family, it is absolutely not respectable." Li Haowen took a look at Lu Mingxi and said again. "Yunlanxi has never had a son, so many people think that the cloud family has no successor, so some of the cloud family''s side branches are also active. Before, the Chen family wanted to find a side branch to support, but they don''t know how to know that you are yunlanxi''s son, so they naturally want everything to be on you, the only son of yunlanxi." When it comes to the only time, Li Haowen''s tone is obviously joking. Others don''t know, but he knows that Lu Mingxi is not the only son of yunlanxi. At least yunlanxi has a son, Lin Che, isn''t he? Comparatively speaking, Lin Che is much more orthodox than Lu Mingxi, because Lin Che''s biological mother is yunlanxi''s only legitimate wife and the hostess known to all of the family. Lin Che is a legitimate legitimate son, while Lu Mingxi can only be said to be an illegitimate son. "When the Chen family wanted to design, you naturally had to make some preparation, and how could all this escape from the eyes of yunlanxi? The Chen family thought that they wanted to take the lead in front of the young master, but they didn''t expect that the current master didn''t want to give everything to you." "That night, Chen Tingting had already prepared aphrodisiac in your room, but what they didn''t know was that what they had prepared had already been replaced by the people of yunlanxi, and the perfume they were given was a kind of enchanting fragrance that had long been lost." What Li Haowen said may not be understood by others, but Jianning knew it. On that day, she smelled a faint but very special aroma. Because she was a little emotional at that time, Jianning didn''t care. What''s more, there were other flavors in the room at that time, which covered the unclear aroma. "You''re not talking about the magic fragrance with the magic grass, are you?" Jane asked in surprise. Magic Yan Xiang can be said to be a kind of legendary existence. At least Jianning has only heard of it in both previous and present lives, and has not really seen it. Chapter 832 In fact, this is also everyone''s question, so Nie Wu wants to escape this question, and everyone stares at him, waiting for him to give an answer. Nie Wu is also very calm, "in fact, I did not expect that my TMD is still a kind of love. At the beginning and that woman is just a dew marriage, such things I do more, but just remember her one Before ah Jiu''s words let Jianning suddenly think of another function of Huan Yan Xiang, because it is recorded in ancient books, so no one has verified it, so Jianning dare not say whether it is true. But after hearing Nie Wu''s words, Jianning thinks that the legend is probably true. "Uncle Wu, in fact, Huan Yan Xiang has an unknown function, that is, it can make two people who don''t have deep love fall in love with each other after doing the most intimate things, and your situation seems to be in line with this, so your feelings for that woman..." Jenning didn''t finish. Although Jianning didn''t say it in the end, we all know that Nie Wu''s obsession with that woman is more due to the effect of the illusion of beauty. In fact, Nie Wu''s feelings for that woman are controlled by drugs. Therefore, we all focus on Nie Wu. First, we need to listen to what he says. Although Jianning explained it in this way, she did not guarantee that it would be true. Therefore, the person who defined it later still wanted Nie Wu himself, and others could only listen. Nie Wu didn''t expect that there was such a strange thing in the world. He absolutely believed that drugs could control people''s body, but he doubted that drugs could control people''s thoughts. But it''s surprising to think of what happened to Jane Yueyang and that he would fall in love with that woman. Even he would doubt why, so he didn''t doubt Jianning''s words. And Jianning see Nie Wuyi don''t believe appearance is not angry, but kind to explain to them. "In fact, originally there were many magical plants in the world, but later some plants died out because of human activities, and the magic flower grass is such a plant." "In fact, if I''m too professional, you may not understand. Let''s take drugs as an example! After a lot of people take it, they will be ecstatic and have some hallucinations, and then they can''t do without this medicine. And Huan Yan Xiang will also have hallucinations. Of course, for those who have a sense of belonging, such as Wu Shu, it will make you and the woman you were with at that time have a special feeling, and then confuse your mind, and make you feel that you are in love with her, and then sink down, but the other party is the same. " Jianning remembers that in a book she once read, it was recorded that magic Yan Xiang was only used by emperors. Many emperors used this kind of incense to make their concubines fall in love with themselves, thus controlling their families by controlling the concubines. In fact, huanyanxiang has a solution. It''s another kind of legendary plant, but it''s a pity that it''s gone for a long time now. Even the records in the books Jianning saw are not very sufficient. It just mentions that there is such a thing. So now Jianning didn''t dare to guarantee what it was. She had to look at Nie Wu himself. "Maybe it''s really the effect of the magic fragrance! At the beginning, I was a playful and heartless man. How could I fall in love with a woman who only met me once? It''s just that time has passed so long. Even if I only think about her occasionally, her status in my heart is definitely not comparable before. " Nie Wu suddenly laughed. Chapter 833 Jianning nodded, people are emotional, think that woman once or twice may not feel anything, but think for a long time, slowly will certainly have real feelings, not to mention four years, so Nie five to that woman should have true feelings, not just by drugs. "Ha ha, what are we going to do when we talk about this? Let''s continue to talk about what you just talked about." Nie Wu smiles and directly transfers the topic from himself. "That day I saw Lu Xizhe outside. He was sitting there alone and was very distressed. At that time, I drank a little too much and didn''t have a clear idea, but I saw it clearly. It was definitely Lu Xizhe." Ning suyao said at this time. At that time, because Lu was hesitant to go to Xia''s house, no one bothered him. Therefore, when the chaos happened, no one thought about Lu''s problem. Now that Lu was put forward alone, they can''t guarantee anything. "Ask him about it! I think as a party, he still has the right to know. Whether it is Li Haowen''s malice or not, we need to learn from him. " Lu Yueting thought about it before he said. Originally, Lu Xizhe was already a member of the Xia family, so no matter what happened to him in the future, they would not pay more attention to Lu Yueting, but this matter is quite special. Not to mention that Lu Xizhe once made it clear that he liked Jianning and couldn''t have a relationship with other women, but he cut off his way with Jianning. The incident itself brings with it a lot of questions. Yunlanxi is definitely a man with a definite aim. Then everyone can think of the reasons for his calculation of Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi is his son anyway. Even though yunlanxi never thought about what to let Lu Mingxi inherit from the beginning, it is absolutely impossible to look at Lu Mingxi and his enemy''s daughter Together, and completely passive. Therefore, yunlanxi''s calculation of Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting is very reasonable. As long as what happens to Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting, there is absolutely no possibility between Jianning and Lu Mingxi, and Lu Mingxi has to go back to Yun''s home. Lu Mingxi is still useful for yunlanxi now, so it is definitely more good than bad for him to leave his home, so we can understand that he wants to do so. But Lu Xizhe is the son of Lu Nanfeng and Xia Yu. He has nothing to do with yunlanxi. Why does he have to let Lu Xizhe do something about it? And it is still after Lu Mingxi and Chen Tingting have been determined to entangle. All this is totally incomprehensible. If the parties didn''t come to answer it in person, they might have racked their brains to figure out the truth, so in the end, everyone was silent. In the end, Jian Yueyang made a decision, "ah Ting, you''ve grown up in the Xia family. Even now Xia Leiting has determined that he won''t let you inherit the Xia family, but he must still be willing to contact you. You can call Lu Xizhe to ask if he''s in, and let him come to us if he has time." Xia Lei Ting is also an absolute ruthless character. Xia Lei Ting is the only one who can make Xia''s family today. Before, he was very optimistic about Lu Yueting and thought of all kinds of ways to let Lu Yueting inherit the Xia family. Later, he fell in love with Lu Xizhe and threw Lu Yueting aside. In fact, Xia Leiting felt a little guilty about Lu Yueting. So the grandfather of Xia Leiting has almost no communication with these four excellent grandsons except Lu Yueting and Lu Xizhe. Now, only Lu Yueting can contact the Xia family. Xia Leiting really didn''t expect that his great grandson would call him. At the beginning, he really did everything to cultivate Lu Yueting, and Lu Yueting didn''t let him down. He was absolutely better than blue. It''s a pity that Lu Yueting has no sense of belonging to the Xia family. Even if he wanted to bind Lu Yueting with his granddaughter, he didn''t succeed in the end. Xia Leiting looks at sitting beside him, and when he mentions Lu Yueting''s name, he stares at his granddaughter Xia Yunna and sighs. Xia Yunna is not very bad. She is also a beautiful woman with a high degree. But it is because she is the only daughter of Xia family. She has been spoiled by her parents since she was a child. Xia Lei Ting was born in a poor family. When he was a child, he was bullied by the landlords or the children of some rich families. Naturally, he didn''t like the arrogance of the children of rich families. But it happened that her granddaughter played this point incisively and vividly, which was exactly the appearance of stepping on everyone under her feet. Before that, Xia Leiting turned a blind eye. Anyway, even if Xia Leiting didn''t want to, his son only gave birth to such a daughter. This is also a fact. Xia Leiting didn''t want to let his son regenerate, but it''s a pity that his son hurt himself. "Grandpa, did your big cousin call? What did he say? Did you mention me? " When Xia Yunna comes back, Xia Leiting is on the phone with Lu Yueting. When she hears that it''s Lu Yueting, she comes to wait. Chapter 834 "Ah! I remember that Li Haowen also said before that yunlanxi wanted that woman to have a child with her father, but later the child born by that woman had no blood relationship with her father, so he took Haohao away from his mother and raised him as a child of yunlanxi. " Jianning suddenly thought of this and said it in a hurry. Nie Wu, however, had been a fool all the time, but after listening to Jianning''s words, he rushed over. The speed was a little frightening. He grabbed Jianning''s shoulder and asked eagerly, "Miss, what you just said is true. Did that woman give birth to a child? That''s my child, isn''t it Originally, Jianning wanted to say how I know if it''s your child or not. Later, she thought that since these two people have fallen in the illusion of Yan Xiang, the child that the woman gave birth to might be the fifth uncle Nie''s, so Jianning nodded for sure. "I don''t think it''s wrong! It''s true that magic fragrance has the effect of promoting women''s pregnancy. " Jianning''s affirmation made Nie Wu almost dance happily. For so many years, he always held an attitude of playing life, never had a real relationship with that woman, and never thought about having a child of his own. However, just after he heard that the woman had given birth to him, he suddenly felt incomparable expectation and happiness. Everyone can see Nie Wu''s performance clearly, so they are also worried. So the straightforward ah Jiu said directly: "brother five, are you happy too early? That was four or five years ago. Yunlanxi was definitely not a soft hearted man. Knowing that the child was not the seed of big brother, who knows if he will stay? " In fact, ah Jiu is telling the truth. According to Yun Lanxi''s consistent style, he will never be soft on those who are useless to him. Therefore, no one can guarantee that the woman and her children are still here. Even Jianning''s reason is that Yun Lanxi has already been a killer. Seeing Nie Wu''s depressed mood in an instant, Jianning was a little impatient, so she comforted Nie Wu and said: "Uncle Wu, we are not sure now. Maybe they have nothing to do. Although yunlanxi is merciless, he is also a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Maybe they are still useful to yunlanxi." If yunlanxi can let them go for a while, Jianning can''t let others believe that she doesn''t believe it. So she can only say that maybe that woman is valuable to yunlanxi, so she can survive. Ah Jiu was quick witted just now, but he didn''t expect that his fifth brother would really care about the woman and the child, so he began to regret when he saw Nie Wuyi''s dejected and beaten. Fortunately, Jian Ning said so, ah Jiu responded quickly. "Yes, yes. Maybe yunlanxi didn''t kill her because he wanted to use her." Nie Wu believed that there was no other way to go. He sat down and said, "I''ve been looking for her for more than four years, but the result is the same every time, and I''ll die slowly. But now I''ve heard that she has my child. I can''t say that she is dispensable In fact, everyone can understand Nie Wu, but they don''t understand how this love veteran who has been playing games all the time can put that woman in mind after a night''s experience. It''s completely illogical, OK? "Brother five, are you sure you like that woman? Why do you fall in love with such a woman who only meets once and doesn''t even know her name? " Ah Jiu asked with a very suspicious attitude. Chapter 835 And Xia Yunna has always been in front of Lu Shizhe with a noble and cool fan. She doesn''t take Lu Shizhe seriously, and she really doesn''t like Lu Shizhe. She thinks he is far away from Lu Yueting, so she doesn''t like Lu Shizhe at all. If Lu Xizhe hadn''t dismissed Xia Leiting''s intention in advance, she would have opposed it. At this time, Xia Leiting heard that Xia Yunna was still asking Lu Yueting if she had mentioned her. Xia Leiting felt that she was really going to be laughed. Xia Yunna was so big that she didn''t know herself at all! Xia Leiting suddenly felt that he really ignored something. "Xia Yunna, please remember that you don''t want to think about ah Ting any more. He''s not what you can think about. You''d better give me some self-knowledge!" Anyway, it''s my granddaughter. If I''m not really disappointed, how can Xia Leiting say it so ugly. Xia Yunna is really choked by her grandfather''s words, and then she looks at Xia Leiting in disbelief. "Grandfather, what are you talking about? What is Lu Yueting? I can''t think about it. Can he only be with the woman of the Lu family? " Although Xia Leiting and Lu Zhanhao have always had a bad relationship, in fact, they really sympathize with each other, and the relationship between the two families is not as incompatible as others think. But sometimes a lot of things are involuntarily, the two of them are old rivals for many years, in fact, there is not much hatred in themselves, and they are not the kind of people who are really irreconcilable. On the contrary, they have some light spots on each other that they do not have. In fact, they are very harmonious in private. But because of the two division of military power pattern formed at the beginning, they also had to be noble and cool. They are very clear that there is no country like Huaxia where the military and government are completely separated. He and Lu Zhanhao control the military power of the whole Huaxia, which has already aroused criticism. I don''t know that few people are envious. But because this pattern has been formed for a long time, and because the two of them have been on guard for a long time, there are no people in the military who can really affect their status. Although they don''t give in to each other on the surface, they actually help each other secretly. This is also why Xia Leiting married his illegitimate daughter to Lu Zhanhao''s son. Both of them wanted to consolidate the relationship between the two families, so they just hit it off. Originally, the two families were very satisfied with this achievement. Let''s not say whether Xia Yu can become a qualified housewife, but that she has given birth to four sons to the Lu family, which is enough to cover up all the shortcomings of everyone. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao is very tolerant of Xia Yu. But now it''s different. Lu Dongwei is not Lu Zhanhao''s son. The four children raised by the Lu family have nothing to do with Lu Zhanhao. Although the love is still there, they are not blood relatives after all. It can''t be the link between them at all. Originally, Xia Leiting was a little worried. He had a few pounds. Xia Leiting was very clear. Compared with Lu Zhanhao, he was really not good. Xia Leiting was brave and had little wisdom, so most of his subordinates were afraid of his ability. But it''s not the same now. Xia Leiting is old, not the high spirited young man in those years. He can''t do a lot of things now. Unlike Lu Zhanhao, who makes his subordinates dare not resist from the bottom of his heart, most of Xia Leiting''s people are just convinced on the surface, and they still despise Xia Leiting. What sees in those people is that Xia Lei Ting is only a woodlouse born then, and he has everything that he can get. If he changes his background, Xia Lei Ting may not be anything. Chapter 836 Although Xia Lei Ting is reluctant to admit it, he knows that he is really just a different person. At the beginning, he had no culture, but he climbed up slowly with his ability. At the beginning, if his wife didn''t provide intellectual support behind his back, how could he be today. Xia Leiting''s feelings for his wife, who has been dead for many years, are also very complicated. His wife is really a very powerful woman. If she were not a woman, she would be much better than herself. Of course, his wife has always been very gentle in front of him, which is why Xia Leiting liked her so much at the beginning. It''s just that Xia Leiting once got drunk and accidentally had a relationship with Xia Yu''s mother. Then she was known by her wife. Xia Leiting thought that her wife would have a big fight with her, but in fact nothing happened. She even wanted to take Xia Yu''s daughter back to Xia''s home. But Xia Leiting didn''t agree. First of all, Xia Yu was a daughter, and Xia Leiting was born behind his wife''s back. Naturally, he didn''t want to let the daughter appear to answer his wife. At the same time, he reminded his wife that he had betrayed her. Second, Xia Leiting attaches great importance to face. Suddenly, he has a daughter. Who doesn''t know what''s going on? He won''t fight face by himself. With such an illegitimate daughter, Xia Leiting is better for his wife and his only son. Later, when his wife died and his son was injured, he could not give birth at all. Xia Leiting also tried to find a young and healthy woman to give birth to a son, just like Lu Zhanhao. Just when the doctor''s examination results come out, Xia Leiting is really stupid. What did his virtuous wife do? He thought that his wife had forgiven his betrayal, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t forgive him at all. He even sterilized Xia Leiting in order not to let the male who might appear in the future shake her son''s status. When Xia Leiting got the results of the doctor''s examination, he really hated this woman, so it was inevitable that he was angry with Xia Yunna''s father, so later he would try his best to cultivate Lu Yueting instead of Xia Yunna, the only granddaughter. At this time, Lu Yueting, who can frighten Xia''s family, can''t come any more. Lu Xizhe is also optimistic about Xia Leiting. Xia Leiting has to admit that all the children who grew up in the Lu family have learned Lu Zhanhao''s sophistication, so with them, he doesn''t worry that his hard-working Xia family will fall. But to tell the truth, he still wants to marry the Lu family. Now Lu Zhanhao''s only relatives are Lu Beichen and Jianning. Although Lu Beichen is not married, Xia Leiting has only Xia Yu. His daughter has died long ago, and his granddaughter has. But Lu Beichen will only agree unless he is blind and deaf. Therefore, the marriage object can only be Jianning, and some people are willing to do it without Xia Leiting''s own thinking. The four sons of the Lu family all like Jianning, and they are all Xia Leiting''s grandsons, so no matter who is with Jianning, it is good for Xia Leiting. But psychologically speaking, Xia Leiting is still inclined to Lu Xizhe and Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting is raised by Xia Leiting. Xia Leiting dare not say how good he is to Lu Yueting, but he is absolutely not bad. As long as he has conscience, he will never take the initiative to trouble himself and Xia family. Lu Xizhe is his own successor, and naturally he is one with himself. And Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao, Xia Leiting are really unfamiliar. Now hear Xia Yunna say so, Xia Leiting directly angry, "Xia Yunna, I tell you you''d better not give me trouble, a few days ago Li Lin''s thing you also saw, if you dare to make such a thing for me, don''t others how, I directly shot you." Chapter 837 Xia Yunna''s face turned white when she heard the fierce words of Xia Lei ting. Naturally, she knew her grandfather''s bad name. Many people in Xia family knew that Xia Lei Ting was mad when he was angry. Xia Yunna even saw her father spit blood when he was beaten by him. "I..." She is really afraid, but at the same time, she is really not reconciled. "Grandfather, why? Didn''t you want me to be with my cousin before? " At that time, she heard her grandfather say that she wanted to win over her cousin. But Xia Yunna didn''t have that idea at that time. She just felt that since Lu Yueting wanted to join their Xia family, no matter what, her position would not be shaken, so why did she try to please him? But now it''s different. After Li Lin''s experience, Xia Yunna finally realizes the reputation of herself and Li Lin. of course, no one has said anything about Li Lin, but she''s not much better. Up to now, no one is interested in her. Now she is still young, can wantonly squander their youth, but she will one day old face, when she will take what and others? And now she really likes to play, but if she is tired of getting married, what kind of person can she marry? Xia Yunna grew up in the Xia family. She was raised as a princess. Naturally, she has a higher vision than ordinary people. She absolutely can''t look up to ordinary people. She really can''t accept the men from the second and third class families. So at this moment, she finally thought of her grandfather to help her choose a good husband, think about Lu Yueting, Xia Yunna feel really nothing to be picky, this is not now want to come to my grandfather here to explore, but did not expect to hear Xia Leiting and Lu Yueting on the phone, her mind began to activate again. But why did my grandfather say such a thing now, as if he liked Lu Yueting and wanted to be with him. He didn''t want to think about Lu Yueting. He is no longer the grandson of the Lu family. How can Xia Leiting not see Xia Yunna''s thoughts clearly, so he scolded: "put your thoughts away for me. I really think you are my granddaughter, so I will stand on your side to support you. Don''t forget that Lu Yueting is also my grandson. I personally handed them in at the beginning, which is closer than you." Xia thunder did not say a word, Xia Yunna''s face will be white, although in the past, my grandfather also showed his dislike, but never so frankly said. "Don''t think I don''t know what you think, what are your parents? I know very well in my heart. If they have the ability, I don''t have to bother to find an heir who can keep my Xia family. How dare you look down upon the four sons of the Lu family? Why are they not so much better than you? " Xia Lei Ting is really angry when he talks about this. His son suffered from no culture at the beginning, but he gave all the best to his son to study abroad to learn those advanced knowledge. But what did the boy do? He fooled around with foreign girls abroad. Xia Leiting actually knew that his son''s health was broken at that time. Later, he got married and gave birth to a son, but he was still restless. Xia Leiting knows that his son''s daughter-in-law has always looked down on Xia Yu''s identity, even if she is also Xia Leiting''s daughter, but after all, the name is not right, and Xia Leiting doesn''t mean to recognize Xia Yu, so they naturally despise the son born of an illegitimate daughter. Now I know more that Lu Dongwei is not the son of the Lu family, and they despise Lu Yueting and others. Therefore, when Xia Leiting hinted that he would marry Xia Yunna to Lu Xizhe, his son also expressed his simple opposition. If Lu Xizhe didn''t want to, Xia Leiting would discount his son''s leg to facilitate this. Now when Xia Yunna talks about Lu Yueting, she still looks like she''s on top. Xia Leiting doesn''t feel angry at all. She finally understands why she is no worse than Lu Zhanhao to Lu Yueting, but she doesn''t let Lu Yueting have a sense of belonging to the Xia family. It''s these bastards who make the ghost. Chapter 838 And Xia Yunna has always been in front of Lu Shizhe with a noble and cool fan. She doesn''t take Lu Shizhe seriously, and she really doesn''t like Lu Shizhe. She thinks he is far away from Lu Yueting, so she doesn''t like Lu Shizhe at all. If Lu Xizhe hadn''t dismissed Xia Leiting''s intention in advance, she would have opposed it. At this time, Xia Leiting heard that Xia Yunna was still asking Lu Yueting if she had mentioned her. Xia Leiting felt that she was really going to be laughed. Xia Yunna was so big that she didn''t know herself at all! Xia Leiting suddenly felt that he really ignored something. "Xia Yunna, please remember that you don''t want to think about ah Ting any more. He''s not what you can think about. You''d better give me some self-knowledge!" Anyway, it''s my granddaughter. If I''m not really disappointed, how can Xia Leiting say it so ugly. Xia Yunna is really choked by her grandfather''s words, and then she looks at Xia Leiting in disbelief. "Grandfather, what are you talking about? What is Lu Yueting? I can''t think about it. Can he only be with the woman of the Lu family? " Although Xia Leiting and Lu Zhanhao have always had a bad relationship, in fact, they really sympathize with each other, and the relationship between the two families is not as incompatible as others think. But sometimes a lot of things are involuntarily, the two of them are old rivals for many years, in fact, there is not much hatred in themselves, and they are not the kind of people who are really irreconcilable. On the contrary, they have some light spots on each other that they do not have. In fact, they are very harmonious in private. But because of the two division of military power pattern formed at the beginning, they also had to be noble and cool. They are very clear that there is no country like Huaxia where the military and government are completely separated. He and Lu Zhanhao control the military power of the whole Huaxia, which has already aroused criticism. I don''t know that few people are envious. But because this pattern has been formed for a long time, and because the two of them have been on guard for a long time, there are no people in the military who can really affect their status. Although they don''t give in to each other on the surface, they actually help each other secretly. This is also why Xia Leiting married his illegitimate daughter to Lu Zhanhao''s son. Both of them wanted to consolidate the relationship between the two families, so they just hit it off. Originally, the two families were very satisfied with this achievement. Let''s not say whether Xia Yu can become a qualified housewife, but that she has given birth to four sons to the Lu family, which is enough to cover up all the shortcomings of everyone. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao is very tolerant of Xia Yu. But now it''s different. Lu Dongwei is not Lu Zhanhao''s son. The four children raised by the Lu family have nothing to do with Lu Zhanhao. Although the love is still there, they are not blood relatives after all. It can''t be the link between them at all. Originally, Xia Leiting was a little worried. He had a few pounds. Xia Leiting was very clear. Compared with Lu Zhanhao, he was really not good. Xia Leiting was brave and had little wisdom, so most of his subordinates were afraid of his ability. But it''s not the same now. Xia Leiting is old, not the high spirited young man in those years. He can''t do a lot of things now. Unlike Lu Zhanhao, who makes his subordinates dare not resist from the bottom of his heart, most of Xia Leiting''s people are just convinced on the surface, and they still despise Xia Leiting. What sees in those people is that Xia Lei Ting is only a woodlouse born then, and he has everything that he can get. If he changes his background, Xia Lei Ting may not be anything. Chapter 839 Xia Yunna has seen all these things before. Even when she scolded her only son, Xia Lei Ting, mercilessly, but because she is a girl, she has never been called by Xia Lei ting to scold her. This is the first time, but I didn''t expect Xia Lei ting to be so ugly. Xia Yunna wants to retort, but she is scared by Xia Leiting''s big eyes, but she is still very angry. Just because of his weakness in Xia Leiting, I dare not make it known. How can Xia Yunna not know? It can be said that as long as Xia Yunna has a look in her eyes, he knows what she is thinking. So when he sees that he is speaking so badly, Xia Yunna still doesn''t listen. Xia Leiting is really angry this time. He directly picks up a teacup and throws it at Xia Yunna. Where did Xia Yunna think Xia Leiting would come, so when she saw the teacup flying towards her side, she was scared. The baby was about to get up and run out, but when she wanted to stand up, her dry heel suddenly sprained, and the teacup that could not reach her was just smashed on her forehead. Xia Yunna burst into tears on the spot. In fact, it doesn''t hurt much to smash it. But this position worries Xia Yunna. It''s on her forehead. In case the teacup breaks her forehead, it''s not like breaking her face. Thinking that she might break her face, Xia Yunna can calm down and directly open her bag to look for the mirror. Xia Leiting coldly looks at Xia Yunna''s every move. It can be said that Xia Yunna has let him down. He is a general who came from the military and has really fought with the enemy in the battlefield. He wants his children to have the same ability and courage, but it''s obvious that Xia Yunna doesn''t. It''s said that Xia Yunna is just a worm! Xia Lei Ting was relieved to see that Xia Yunna was just a little red on her forehead. When she looked at herself, Xia Lei Ting suddenly laughed. It can be said that Xia Yunna is so big that she seldom sees her grandfather smile. Xia Leiting always looks very serious, and he himself is the kind of black and thin old man, so it''s even more frightening to move a face. Today, she saw her grandfather smile, but Xia Yunna didn''t feel anything to be thankful for. Xia Leiting laughs so loudly, but Xia Yunna doesn''t feel a little happy. He doesn''t laugh because he is happy. There is a bit of self mockery and disappointment in his laughter. That''s right, disappointment! Xia Yunna thinks this is really funny. Xia Leiting even feels disappointed with them. He didn''t want to let himself inherit the Xia family from the beginning. It is clear that she is the rightful successor of the Xia family, isn''t she? But in fact, what''s the matter? Xia Leiting still has the face to be disappointed with himself? "Xia Yunna, no matter what you think, but I want to warn you that you''d better not provoke Jianning. I know you''re a little smart, so you should know how far the gap between you and Jianning is. Jianning is the successor who will inherit all the Lu family in the future, but you are not!" Xia Leiting prefers boys to girls, so what? Maybe Xia Yunna is really a little smart, but she doesn''t grasp these smart, does she? Over the years, Xia Leiting has done his best to cultivate Lu Yueting. How can he turn a blind eye to his only granddaughter, Xia Yunna with her family name. Chapter 840 It''s just a pity that Xia Yunna is too narrow-minded. After seeing her efforts to cultivate Lu Yueting, she abandoned herself. If she can continue to work hard, even if she doesn''t have the ability of the fourth son of the Lu family, Xia Leiting may not really ignore her. It''s a pity that there is no if in the world. Xia Leiting knows that Xia Yunna and his parents are domineering and enjoying everything that others can''t get in their life. But deep in his heart, he still resents that he didn''t give them such a big family fortune. Thunderbolt had no hope for them before, but today it is totally disappointed. But even so, they are still their own descendants after all, so thunderbolt will not really ignore them. "Xia Yunna, you''d better be honest with me. You can''t do anything without my power! But I''m old, and now I''m not the one who used to control everything When Xia Lei Ting finished this sentence, the old man who had been in high spirits suddenly became angry. "You''ve been playing around all these years, and you don''t care about the situation of this family at all. In other people''s eyes, I''m a fart. Who can really look up to me sometimes? It''s not because I have soldiers in my hands. " "But it''s bad luck for me to give birth to a son. I wholeheartedly want to give him the best and send him to study abroad. He empties his body and comes back. What''s the difference between me having a son and being a Jedi?" This is Xia Leiting''s pain in his heart all the time. He didn''t say it to anyone before. Now that he wants to say it, he can make it clear. It''s the first time that Xia Yunna has heard Xia Leiting say these things, because his father has been relatively comfortable since he remembered. Of course, this is also relatively speaking. Her father is very fond of gambling and has a lot of bad habits, but it seems that he has not made any news with women. Xia Yunna has always thought that her father is clean. Now she finally understands the reason and why her mother always has a kind of resentment towards her father. "You bastards eat Lao Tzu, use Lao Tzu, but still scold Lao Tzu in your heart. Who did Lao Tzu provoke? If it wasn''t for your grandmother who gave me the sterilization medicine, I would expect my grandson to keep my family property. I also want to give all this to you, but who has the ability? " "Don''t always think that I owe you. What do I owe you? You''re all beautiful outside. Everyone will bow when they see you. What do you rely on? Why don''t you think about what other people will say when they mention the fourth son of the Lu family? " Xia Leiting looked at Xia Yunna with a sneer, and then said: "people will say that the Lu family is really talented. The eldest son is already a general officer in the army. Although he is not in the army now, the enterprise he is developing is also one of the largest enterprises in China. Erzi was the youngest senior official of the municipality directly under the central government in China, and Sanzi was the most elite special soldier king in China. Even if Lu Shizhe is the least famous, people will say that he has a bright future when they mention him. " At this point, Xia Lei Ting is really jealous, so his voice is louder and more angry. "Speaking of you? How do people describe you, the young master of Xia family, the son of Xia Leiting, the young lady of Xia family, and the granddaughter of Xia Leiting? Don''t you feel ashamed when you hear that? Don''t you feel ashamed to be such an enjoyment? " Xia Yunna''s face is more and more not right, a red one will be white, to tell the truth, these words have never been said to her, so she did not go to serious thinking. Now think about it. When those people introduced themselves, they really said that this is Xia''s granddaughter, Miss Qian Jin of Xia family. "In fact, I didn''t ask you to do a good job, because I''ve paved your way for you. No matter which of the four children of the Lu family comes to inherit the Xia family, they are your aunt''s own sons and grandchildren of our Xia family. No matter how much you think about this, you won''t be affected. But if you''re looking for a husband, are you sure they won''t have any bad thoughts? " Said thunderbolt. In fact, is this kind of thing happening less now? In particular, Xia Yunna has always liked to watch TV dramas. There are many TV dramas with this theme. Now said by thunderbolt, Xia Yunna does not dare to refute anything. "You don''t think I''m so powerful. I''m just like the Li family. You can see the end of the Li family! If it wasn''t for the Lu family, how could the Li family be like this? " Xia Lei Ting sighs. "You may not understand, but just remember not to mess with Jenning." At this point, Xia Leiting felt that he had nothing to say. Chapter 841 Xia Leiting didn''t want to talk about this to others, because he would feel ashamed, but now that he has started, he doesn''t intend to stop. Anyway, they don''t have any status in xiayunna, and there won''t be much change. "I''ve been worried about this all the time. Since she wants me to be a queen, I can''t let her do what she wants. She has abandoned my son, but it''s not her son. Her son is dead, but I have a daughter, and I have grandchildren. " When he said these words, Xia Leiting felt like a madman. But fortunately, this state is only for a while. Soon Xia Leiting adjusted himself. He has endured these things for so many years. In fact, he doesn''t care to endure any more. It''s just that when he talks to Xia Yunna, he will inevitably be a little emotional. "I want you to understand that although the Xia family and the Lu family are juxtaposed in the eyes of outsiders, our Xia family is still in a weak position in front of the Lu family. The reason why I always look down on Lu Zhanhao when I meet him is just to cover up the fact that our Xia family is inferior to the Lu family." These can be the truth, but before the thunder are hidden in their own heart will not tell others. "Although Lu Dong is not Lu Zhanhao''s son, all the four sons of the Lu family have no blood relationship with the Lu family, it is true that Lu Zhanhao has raised them for so many years. It''s impossible for them to completely let go of the Lu family, and they have no feelings for the Xia family. Now that Lu Xizhe is in the Xia family doesn''t mean he recognizes the Xia family. " In this matter, Xia Lei Ting can be said to see very thoroughly, but it is precisely because he saw too thoroughly that he would be so distressed. Obviously he is a relative, but he always has to guard against it. "So don''t mess with Jianning, or the fourth son of the Lu family will not let you go." "Grandfather, I know. It was Lu Yueting who called just now. What did he say?" Xia Yunna really listened to Xia Leiting''s words this time, but whether she can fully understand Xia Leiting''s meaning is two things. Now she just wants to distract her grandfather''s attention and doesn''t want to continue this topic. Speaking of this, Xia Leiting sighed, "just now a ting called to ask Xi Zhe, saying that he has something to ask him, but Xi Zhe is training now. He doesn''t come and leave as he likes, so I told a ting to wait until Xi zhe comes back." A look at Xia Yunna''s expression, Xia Leiting knows what she wants to say. "Don''t ask me what ah Ting wants from Xi Zhe, because he didn''t tell me. And you''d better be safe. After two years, maybe you can find a good man to marry and have children. Otherwise, do you want to be single all the time? " Xia Yunna didn''t speak, but she also knew that Xia Leiting was right. Before, she didn''t want to get married and have children, and she didn''t think that her indulgence would bring such a result. It was absolutely a dream to find an heir of a first-class family to get married. "Don''t worry, grandpa! Now that I''ve figured it out, I won''t be like before. " After hesitating for a moment, Xia Yunna asked, "what happened to my big cousin and me..." Xia Leiting sighed. This time, he didn''t scold Xia Yunna for her wishful thinking. He just said helplessly: "Lu Yueting, you can give up your heart completely. He can''t be with you, but there is a little possibility that Lu Yueting can''t let Lu Xizhe inherit everything of Xia family. So it shows his determination. He can''t marry you. What he likes is that he can''t marry you Jianning of the Lu family. " Because Lu Yueting grew up in the eyes of Xia Leiting, he knew Lu Yueting well. If possible, Xia Leiting would not just watch the situation develop in the direction he did not want to see. "No matter what, you are the blood of our Xia family. I won''t hurt you. If there was such a possibility, how could I not help you. But Lu Yueting really didn''t care for you, so you should be dead to him! " Seeing Xia Yunna''s disappointment, Xia Leiting thought about it and said, "although Lu Yueting is impossible, the other two can''t have a try." Xia Yunna''s eyes brightened when she heard this, and then she looked at Xia Leiting waiting for him. It''s rare for Xia Leiting to be able to chat with his granddaughter in such a calm way, and it''s good for their Xia family, so Xia Leiting''s voice at this time is much lighter than before. "It''s reasonable to say that Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao are both good men in a million, and the most important thing is that they are both young and promising, and they are still the leading figures among the Chinese young people." With Xia Leiting''s narration, Xia Yunna outlines the appearance of Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao in her mind. She has to admit that her wild aunt has no ability, but she is absolutely powerful in giving birth to children. She has four children, all of them are boys, and each of them has outstanding appearance and ability. She has been famous since her youth. Thinking of Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao, even the picky Xia Yunna can''t say anything to refute. If she can marry such a man, it''s a kind of capital worth showing off for women. Seeing that Xia Yunna is somewhat moved, Xia Leiting quietly breathes a sigh of relief, and then makes a self mockery in his heart. Does he overestimate his granddaughter? She is not the kind of person who cares about her feelings, so she has no feelings for Lu Yueting. Now that he knows that it is impossible, he can easily change his goal.Thinking of her granddaughter, Xia Leiting hesitated for a moment. Xia Yu didn''t care that she gave Lu Dongwei a green hat. Fortunately, Lu was not Lu Zhanhao''s son, so Lu Zhanhao didn''t care. But if Xia Yunna was like Xia Yu, would Lu Mingxi and Lu Xing not care? Xia Leiting can''t promise. Chapter 842 It''s just a pity that Xia Yunna is too narrow-minded. After seeing her efforts to cultivate Lu Yueting, she abandoned herself. If she can continue to work hard, even if she doesn''t have the ability of the fourth son of the Lu family, Xia Leiting may not really ignore her. It''s a pity that there is no if in the world. Xia Leiting knows that Xia Yunna and his parents are domineering and enjoying everything that others can''t get in their life. But deep in his heart, he still resents that he didn''t give them such a big family fortune. Thunderbolt had no hope for them before, but today it is totally disappointed. But even so, they are still their own descendants after all, so thunderbolt will not really ignore them. "Xia Yunna, you''d better be honest with me. You can''t do anything without my power! But I''m old, and now I''m not the one who used to control everything When Xia Lei Ting finished this sentence, the old man who had been in high spirits suddenly became angry. "You''ve been playing around all these years, and you don''t care about the situation of this family at all. In other people''s eyes, I''m a fart. Who can really look up to me sometimes? It''s not because I have soldiers in my hands. " "But it''s bad luck for me to give birth to a son. I wholeheartedly want to give him the best and send him to study abroad. He empties his body and comes back. What''s the difference between me having a son and being a Jedi?" This is Xia Leiting''s pain in his heart all the time. He didn''t say it to anyone before. Now that he wants to say it, he can make it clear. It''s the first time that Xia Yunna has heard Xia Leiting say these things, because his father has been relatively comfortable since he remembered. Of course, this is also relatively speaking. Her father is very fond of gambling and has a lot of bad habits, but it seems that he has not made any news with women. Xia Yunna has always thought that her father is clean. Now she finally understands the reason and why her mother always has a kind of resentment towards her father. "You bastards eat Lao Tzu, use Lao Tzu, but still scold Lao Tzu in your heart. Who did Lao Tzu provoke? If it wasn''t for your grandmother who gave me the sterilization medicine, I would expect my grandson to keep my family property. I also want to give all this to you, but who has the ability? " "Don''t always think that I owe you. What do I owe you? You''re all beautiful outside. Everyone will bow when they see you. What do you rely on? Why don''t you think about what other people will say when they mention the fourth son of the Lu family? " Xia Leiting looked at Xia Yunna with a sneer, and then said: "people will say that the Lu family is really talented. The eldest son is already a general officer in the army. Although he is not in the army now, the enterprise he is developing is also one of the largest enterprises in China. Erzi was the youngest senior official of the municipality directly under the central government in China, and Sanzi was the most elite special soldier king in China. Even if Lu Shizhe is the least famous, people will say that he has a bright future when they mention him. " At this point, Xia Lei Ting is really jealous, so his voice is louder and more angry. "Speaking of you? How do people describe you, the young master of Xia family, the son of Xia Leiting, the young lady of Xia family, and the granddaughter of Xia Leiting? Don''t you feel ashamed when you hear that? Don''t you feel ashamed to be such an enjoyment? " Xia Yunna''s face is more and more not right, a red one will be white, to tell the truth, these words have never been said to her, so she did not go to serious thinking. Now think about it. When those people introduced themselves, they really said that this is Xia''s granddaughter, Miss Qian Jin of Xia family. "In fact, I didn''t ask you to do a good job, because I''ve paved your way for you. No matter which of the four children of the Lu family comes to inherit the Xia family, they are your aunt''s own sons and grandchildren of our Xia family. No matter how much you think about this, you won''t be affected. But if you''re looking for a husband, are you sure they won''t have any bad thoughts? " Said thunderbolt. In fact, is this kind of thing happening less now? In particular, Xia Yunna has always liked to watch TV dramas. There are many TV dramas with this theme. Now said by thunderbolt, Xia Yunna does not dare to refute anything. "You don''t think I''m so powerful. I''m just like the Li family. You can see the end of the Li family! If it wasn''t for the Lu family, how could the Li family be like this? " Xia Lei Ting sighs. "You may not understand, but just remember not to mess with Jenning." At this point, Xia Leiting felt that he had nothing to say. Chapter 843 Xia Yunna didn''t know that this was the case in her family. As Xia Leiting said, she only saw the bright and beautiful surface of the Xia family, the flattery of those people, and the superiority of herself in front of the public. At this moment, she heard these words from Xia Leiting, who has been in charge of the Xia family. Xia Yunna was not without doubt, but this doubt was soon dispelled. Even in order to make herself safe, Xia Leiting has many means, and she would not disdain to use this way. In this case, it can only show that what Xia Lei Ting said is true. In fact, the Xia family has been suffering from internal and external troubles for so many years, and her father really does not have the ability to turn the tide. As for Xia Yunna, it is even more impossible. At this time, her view of the fourth son of the Lu family has changed. Lu Yueting and Lu Xizhe may not be ideal for her grandfather, but they have to win over him, because only they can keep everything of the Xia family and make their own blood flowing from the Xia family survive. Xia Leiting looks at Xia Yunna''s unpredictable face and gradually tends to calm down. Although she still doesn''t show any intuitive mood, she has no previous resistance and resistance, even resentment. Seeing this, Xia Lei Ting''s face finally eased. After all, her granddaughter is not so stupid that she can''t help it. As long as she can understand the current situation of Xia family and listen to her advice, Xia Lei Ting can worry less. How could Xia Lei Ting not know how the Li family fell down? At that time, he began to be afraid of the Lu family and the Ning family. However, he was greatly surprised by the results of the investigation. It was not the Ning family that took part in the incident. It was entirely driven by the Lu family. Ning family finally knew that it had taken over the fruit of the success . Xia Leiting is really scared! No matter what, Lu family is also the family of the head of state. After so many years of operation, although they are not as powerful as Lu family and their own family, they are definitely not capable of being manipulated, are they? But it seems that everything changed overnight. Everyone can see that Li Lin''s reckless behavior makes the whole Li family pay for her stupid behavior, but Xia Leiting knows that all this is because they have provoked Jianning. At the beginning, he was very clear about the persecution of the Lu family to the Ning family. Xia Leiting also knew about the relationship between tranquility and Jian Yueyang. Because of this, he knew more about the inside story of all this. Even without Li Lin, the black sheep of the Li family, the Li family will be cleaned up sooner or later. To say that Xia Leiting used to treat Jianning with a dispensable attitude, now he has made up his mind to promote the relationship between Lu Xizhe and Jianning, because Lu Xizhe is really representing his Xia family. "Yunna, it''s my grandfather who hasn''t paid much attention to you all the time. It''s mainly because of your grandmother''s affairs and your father''s inaction. I''m very disappointed with him, so I may have some elements of anger towards you. But there is no denying that you are the blood of my Xia family. Even if I don''t want to be an adult, I have to accept it. " Xia Lei Ting sighed. "At the beginning, your aunt''s mother and I really had a good face because of an accident. Xia Yu''s mother is a social flower. How can I bring her back? Besides, Xia Yu is just a daughter. It doesn''t matter that your grandmother gave me sterilization medicine. She is such a smart woman who taught my only son like this. He wants me to be a queen! Even if I betrayed her by accident, would she be so cruel? " Chapter 844 "At that time, I, Lin Zhenhai and yunlanxi were all poor. Of course, I didn''t like the woman who only looked at money, but it couldn''t change the fact that others liked her. At the beginning, because she used this kind of power to make our people suffer a great loss, so at last we sent someone to abolish her. " Specific things Jane Yueyang now do not want to say, so just so simple with. "So Dad means that the reason why yunlanxi hates you so much is because of the woman named Qi Yali?" Jianning didn''t understand. Would people like yunlanxi really do it for a woman? Referring to this, Jian Yueyang could not help sighing, "this matter is a bit complicated. Although Qi Yali is a very money worshipping woman, she is really good to yunlanxi, even to her. But what Jian Yueyang said, Lu Mingxi is really interested. Lu Mingxi has always been worried about whether she is yunlanxi''s son or not, although she is a good woman Lu Dongwei''s son has nothing to show off, but it''s better than yunlanxi''s son. Sooner or later, he has to suffer from being hurt by his own father. "The day before yesterday, we have found out the information of the God bandit group. We know where their stronghold is. We wanted to tell master before, but we have no time. Now is the right time. Master, do we want to go directly to the robber group to rob people? " Said Alex. Jane Yueyang pondered for a while, and finally decided, "don''t do that. First contact the leader of the God bandit group, and see if it can be solved peacefully. If they don''t want to, we can do it again." Although Jane Yueyang said so, we all know that Jane Yueyang is probably for the sake of peace and security, otherwise it must be directly hit the old nest of the God bandit group. Chapter 845 Xia Leiting is actually very jealous of Lu Zhanhao. A good granddaughter is much better than four good grandsons. You should know that Lu Yueting''s four grandsons are Xia Leiting''s close grandsons, but they have no affinity with him. On the contrary, they are very close to the Lu family because they like Jianning. How can he not be envious. However, Xia Leiting is also very clear that it is no different from dreaming to expect his granddaughter Xia Yunna to have this ability, so he does not expect Xia Yunna to give him too much help, as long as Xia Yunna honestly does not make trouble for himself. In the eyes of Xia Leiting, there is only one Jianning, and Jianning''s husband can only be that one person. Naturally, Lu Yueting is a strong opponent. Compared with Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao, their chances of winning are much less. Xia Leiting is holding a leak mentality to discuss this matter with Xia Yunna. If Xia Yunna and Jianning really compete fairly and directly, Xia Yunna will lose to the ground, so they can only take advantage of the situation instead of being tough. "Ah Ting has been with me since he was a child. He knows the situation in our family like the back of his hand. He knows all the ridiculous things you did before, so he can understand that he doesn''t want to be with you." Lu Yueting''s pride is clear to Xia Leiting, so it is impossible for Lu Yueting and Xia Yunna to be together. "However, although a ting will not be with you, he may not be able to help you win Lu Mingxi or one of Lu Xinghao. After all, the relationship between their brothers is not so good. They have been fighting openly and secretly over the years. If Lu Yueting wants to get Jianning, he is sure to suppress Lu Mingxi and others. At that time, our goals will be similar, and he is likely to help us. " Xia Leiting said again. Lu xinyueting and Lu Yueting believe that he can not fight back so much, so as long as Lu MINGTING and Lu Yuening can see clearly. "Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao are both excellent children, but if you really want to choose one, I think Lu Xinghao is better." Xia Leiting looks at Xia Yunna. "Although Lu Mingxi is more capable than Lu Xinghao, Lu Mingxi''s temperament is somewhat evil. Compared with Lu Xinghao''s honesty, he is a little too evil. You are certainly not his opponent. If anything happens in the future, Lu Mingxi will definitely be able to kill you himself." There are bases for Xia Lei ting to say that, but there are also elements to scare Xia Yunna. To tell you the truth, Xia Leiting really can''t guarantee whether Xia Yunna will keep her peace after she gets married. After all, she has been like this for so many years. Suddenly, no one will believe her! At this time, Xia Leiting is really worried, but there is no other way. "In a few days, I''ll find a reason for you to stay in city a for a while. You should seize this opportunity." They don''t know about the Xia family. After Lu Yueting called to inquire about Lu Xizhe, we all know that Lu Xizhe is not in the Xia family now, so they put this matter aside for the time being. Now they have to deal with the quiet things. "Dad, Li Haowen said before that his mother was taken away by yunlanxi at first, but later she was robbed by the people of the God robber group. There is something strange in this matter. Li Haowen only vaguely heard some news. Yunlanxi never really trusted him." Jianning will know from Li Haowen there after saying. Chapter 846 Jane Yueyang was slightly absent-minded, and her face became very ugly. Although all the people present were trusted by themselves, they said in front of so many men that they were liked by another man, and they still hated because of their love. Jane Yueyang felt that they could not accept it. She really felt sick of swallowing 100 flies. After listening to Jianning talking about Linxi, jianyueyang didn''t have much impression at first, which was really rare for jianyueyang, because he didn''t say that he had the ability to never forget, but he also had an excellent memory. Jianning didn''t know what to say about the person he needed a long time to remember. How did Linxi like jianyueyang? "If it wasn''t for you to say that I would never have thought that the man was yunlanxi. At the beginning, Lin Zhenhai took his little cousin to the world. At that time, Lin Xi was a cowardly and honest boy. He had been bullied all the time. Who would have thought that he had become like this in just a few decades." Speaking of the past, Jane Yueyang is also very sad. "At the beginning, Lin Zhenhai was determined to be a gangster after his father was hacked to death by debt collectors. Lin Zhenhai was more than ten years older than Lin Xi. At that time, Lin Xi was just a teenager. At that time, I was driven out of the Lu family to earn money to support myself. Because of this, I made friends with many people who were in an awkward situation. They were two of them." There are too many people Jian Yueyang has made in his life. Most of them remember it, but some of them have forgotten it. The main reason is that he lost contact later, so he won''t pay attention to it any more. He never thought about who to rely on, so it doesn''t matter if those people are no longer in touch. "Dad, what''s the matter with you and that Linxi? Is it really like Li Haowen that Linxi likes you?" Although it was very awkward to say this, Jianning finally asked. Jane Yueyang has always been a gentle and polite person, but at this time, after hearing Jianning say this, she burst into a rude sentence. "Like me! Li Haowen''s estimation is based on his own guess. What he is good at is making up a reasonable story according to several events. In fact, it''s all his own thoughts, and there''s no basis at all. " Seeing Jianning, they all looked at themselves. It seemed that they would not give up if they could not give a reasonable explanation. Mrs. Jane sighed and said helplessly: "maybe Li Haowen has some truth. Bi Jingyun Lanxi is bisexual, which has been fully confirmed by Li Haowen." Li Haowen, this is called dead also shot! It seems that it is better not to offend Jian Yueyang, otherwise even if he died, he would never get a safe life. "Maybe yunlanxi really felt something about me, but I really don''t know! But what really let yunlanxi leave is because of another person, who clearly shows his love. " Jane Yueyang suddenly said a word mysteriously and then stopped. It''s totally tantalizing! As expected, everyone was attracted by their own words, and Jane Yueyang did not continue to hang, "that woman''s name is Qi Yali, an orphan whose parents died. She grew up in an orphanage. She looks very beautiful. She belongs to that kind of dazzling and charming woman. It can be said that young people at that time liked him a lot, and yunlanxi is probably one of them One of them "It''s just a pity, because of her own experience, Qi Yali never wanted to live a plain life. Her goal is to find a rich man. No matter whether she can be the man''s wife or not, as long as she can meet her material needs, she won''t care about her feelings and fame." This is the money worshiper many years ago! Chapter 847 But now I know that this person is actually Chinese, so all those assumptions will be overturned. This person robbed tranquility probably because he knew tranquility and Jian Yueyang before, but it''s hard to say what is the reason, hatred or something. Even Jian Yueyang was speechless after seeing this. But everyone''s mind is steady after all, so it just doesn''t show up in the face of beating drums in the heart. And since we have made an agreement with others, we will wait until we have talked about it. Then at this time suddenly see the other party sent a voice prompt, Alex looked at Jane Yueyang, after he nodded, this accepted the voice request. Then came a very magnetic voice from a man in his forties. Jianning was not a voice controller, but after hearing the voice, she felt intoxicated. The man with such a voice didn''t know what it would be like. For a moment, Jianning was looking forward to this man. But after hearing this sound, Jian Yueyang was a little stunned. He always felt as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. It was really strange. But Jian Yueyang also knew that this was not the time to think about these things, so she adjusted her mind and said in Chinese, "Mr. leader of the shendai group, nice to meet you, my dear Jian Yueyang." The other party should not know which country he is from, because before, when Alex entered his name, he directly used the capital K, which represents the K organization and is also a kind of trial! At that time, if the other party''s attitude is not good, Jane Yueyang will not show her identity and say her name, but if the other party is good, it is natural for Jane Yueyang to introduce herself. But now just with this voice, Jian Yueyang has put down his worries. This voice makes him feel very comfortable, and even a little familiar. So Jian Yueyang directly shows his identity. Unexpectedly, the other party is silent after hearing Jian Yueyang''s name, and can only vaguely pass through the computer''s more and more heavy breathing voice to make sure that the other party is still alive I''m here. It seems that after hearing the word "Jian Yueyang", the other party''s breathing became shortness. This is because he was very excited, but we didn''t know whether his excitement was good or bad, so we had to wait for the other party to calm down. He didn''t make them wait for long. Soon he returned to normal. Then he took a deep breath to calm down. Then almost everyone heard his voice trembling. "Fourth brother, I''m Lu Zhanyu!" After hearing the sound of "fourth brother", Jane Yueyang was stunned. It can be said that she had never called him like this. No matter when she was at Jane''s home or later he set up his own house, all the people around him called him big brother. General Baya, Zheng Tong and Nie Wu all called him big brother. People who knew him before called him Yue brother or Yang brother and called him fourth brother People are still the first. This is not the reason why Jian Yueyang was really surprised, but that he finally realized the meaning of the fourth brother. With some uncertainty in his voice, Jian Yueyang trembled and asked, "are you Xiao Wu? "Lu Zhanyu?" The opposite person hears Jian Yueyang''s uncertain voice and affirms eagerly, "it''s me, fourth brother. I''m Xiao Wu! You really think I''m dead? Fourth brother, are you looking for me for my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is really with me, but his health is so bad that he can hardly get out of bed. I have found the best doctors in the world, but I can''t help it. Fourth brother, come quickly! " Chapter 848 At this time, SA Jian and Yue Ning seemed to have lost their confidence. "Well, please tell me where you are. I''ll take your niece with me now. Your niece is the best doctor. When we get there, we''ll talk about what''s going on. Please tell me where you are. " After hearing that this man was Lu Zhanyu, Jian Yueyang was really surprised and more happy. But when she heard that tranquility was so bad, she felt distressed. However, when she thought that her daughter was so bad, she comforted herself that she didn''t have a disease that Jianning couldn''t cure, so she just had to take Jianning to pass quickly. And Lu Zhanyu is not ambiguous at all. He actually tells Jane Yueyang the address, and he is not worried that Jane Yueyang will do harm to him. It can be seen that the relationship between Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu is definitely not as simple as it seems. The trust between the two people is not what ordinary people can have. Therefore, we are not ambiguous and get on the helicopter. When you get on the helicopter, you have to wait for the plane to land. What you didn''t expect is that the group is actually on a small island in the Pacific Ocean. It''s almost the same distance from m country and Huaxia country. It takes six or seven hours for a private plane, so it''s natural for Jian Yueyang to explain to you who Lu Zhanyu is. "Dad, does this Mr. Lu have anything to do with our family?" Jianning looking at a face of anxious jianyueyang, think or let jianyueyang distract! He and tranquility haven''t seen each other for five years. They must be very worried. After hearing Jianning''s hesitation, jianyueyang said, "you''re right. Lu Zhanyu is really a relative of our family, and also your uncle and my brother." Seems to be afraid of Jane Ning misunderstanding, so Jane Yueyang specially added a sentence at the end. "Lu Zhanyu is your real uncle compared with Lu Beichen." Lu Beichen must be Lu Zhanhao''s son. There''s no mistake. Therefore, Lu Beichen can also be regarded as Jianning''s Pro uncle. However, compared with Lu Beichen''s Pro uncle, only his own grandmother''s Pro son, jianyueyang''s Pro brother, is left. It''s just that although Jianning doesn''t know much about the Lu family, she also knows that there has never been such a person in the Lu family, and Jianning has never heard from Lu Zhanhao about his sons besides Jian Yueyang, Lu Beichen and the three dead uncles? "Dad, what''s going on? Why have I never heard of Uncle Zhanyu''s name? No one in the Lu family seems to know that there is such a person as Uncle Zhanyu! " Jian Ning said this to Jian Yueyang, but she also looked at Lu Yueting and others. Seeing that they were as confused as herself, she was sure that no one knew. Jian Yueyang sighed, "your uncle Zhanyu is my younger brother. He is the youngest son of your grandparents. When your uncle Zhanyu was born, the war was over. At that time, the Lu family was one of the most powerful families in China, and our Lu family''s idea of controlling the southern military has taken shape and put into practice." Jian Ning and others listened carefully to Jian Yueyang and said, "it was very complicated at the beginning. At that time, many people didn''t want the military power to be held tightly by one family and two families, so some people did some small moves behind their back, and they did a lot of assassinations. At that time, your grandmother discussed with your grandfather and gave your youngest son, your uncle Zhanyu, to a very good friend. She asked him to take Lu Zhanyu away and raise him. If the Lu family was ok, she would take Lu Zhanyu back. If Lu Zhanyu is the only blood of the Lu family. " Jane Yueyang said this with a bit of sadness, of course, this reason is just one of them, as for the other reason is Jane Yueyang can''t say, at least now can''t say. Such a reason is enough, Jianning and they all said that they can understand. Jian Yueyang then continued: "at first, your grandmother was able to see Zhan Yu several times a year. Later, when your grandmother died, Zhan Yu went abroad with his adoptive father to settle down. When I knew it, I just talked to Zhan Yu twice by phone." Lu Zhanyu''s adoptive father is the most powerful thief in China. At the beginning, it was because Jian Yueyang''s mother saved him that he helped to take care of Lu Zhanyu. Moreover, he had no children himself and wanted to inherit his mantle by himself, so he did his best to Lu Zhanyu. When Jane Yueyang knew her identity, her mother was in poor health. She just lost contact with Lu Zhanyu after a phone call. He didn''t expect to see her younger brother at this time. No wonder he couldn''t find out where his younger brother was. He turned out to be the leader of the group. Chapter 849 Of course, Lu Zhanyu didn''t set up the group himself. Otherwise, Jian Yueyang didn''t pay attention to the group. After all, he knew what his brother''s adoptive father did, so he had a guess before. However, Jian Yueyang knew that the group had been established for nearly a hundred years, and the descendants of the group were all members of the same family, which belonged to the kind of hereditary. It can be said that the group was an organization in charge of the family. So Jian Yueyang never thought that his younger brother would inherit the group and become the leader of the group, so he was really surprised when he heard that the leader of the group was Lu Zhanyu! There are two possibilities for Lu Zhanyu to inherit the group. The first is that Lu Zhanyu led people to overthrow the rule of the original big family and get the group from them. The second is also the most reluctant to accept, that is, his only brother Lu Zhanyu. Jane Yueyang thought of this possibility, and Lu Yueting naturally thought of it. Although Jianning didn''t know about the shenpilfer group, she didn''t want to embarrass everyone because she didn''t want to talk more. Moreover, she was not the kind of person who liked to talk, so everyone finally sat in their own position and closed their eyes. Although they can only wait for this period of time, it is certainly impossible for anyone to really fall asleep. In addition, there is a child Jian Hao. Jian Hao has been pulling Jian Ning to ask her mother what she looks like. Jian Ning says that she is very helpless, so she can only turn to Jian Yueyang for help. Now, Jian Yueyang really holds Jian Hao in the palm of her hand and naturally pulls her to her own heart I told him about his mother in my arms. Jianning was really relieved. She didn''t expect that Jianhao was like a little adult when he was old, but it was really hard to resist when he was grinding! At this time listen to Jane Yueyang carefully tell him about his mother''s quiet things, Jianning also sat there listening carefully. With the integration of Jianning and this body, some dusty memories are gradually integrated by Jianning, so she naturally knows how good tranquility is to Jianning, but those are like watching a movie, she always feels that she has not really integrated into it. At this time, listening to jianyueyang talking about the past, Jianning has a kind of self slowly integrated It''s a very good feeling. Lu Yueting and they are actually very curious about Jianning''s childhood, so when jianyueyang tells Jianhao about Jianning''s childhood and tranquility, they also listen carefully. If Jian Hao wants to know something about his mother, he can''t tell his son the love story between himself and tranquility! So we can only talk about things between Janine and tranquility. So we can see the envy of his sister in Jianhao''s eyes. What he wants most is a loving parent? And these Jianning childhood have, quiet to Jianning good let Jianhao envy very much, if oneself have not been carried away by others, will it be the same? Jian Yueyang looks at Jian Hao''s expression. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort her son, so she gives the arduous task to Jian Ning. Jianning sighed in her heart, but said to Jianhao with a smile: "Haohao, my sister was very happy when she was a child, because I had my parents to take care of me, and you didn''t enjoy the love they gave you in the first four years, but you will stay with them all the time, and they will compensate you for the love they didn''t give you in the past four years, and you will be happy I have a sister and so many brothers. By the way, you have a grandfather, don''t you? These sisters didn''t have them when they were your age. " Chapter 850 Jianning doesn''t understand why jianyueyang will particularly reject Lu Zhanhao, but what Jianning says is also true. He will return to the Li family in the future, so Jianhao will be the young master of Lu family and Lu Zhanhao''s grandson. Moreover, after so many experiences, Lu Zhanhao will love Jianhao very much. At this age, Jianhao can be Lu Zhanhao''s grandson. Jian Yueyang is absolutely guilty of Jian Hao. Let''s not say that he didn''t see his father after he was born. Let''s say that now in the eyes of outsiders, Jian Hao is not the son of Jian Ning and Lu Yueting. If we think of this, Jian Yueyang really wants to spit blood. When Lu Yueting sees Jian Yueyang waiting resentfully, he knows what he thinks. Jun has no guilt on his face, and his smile is still so decent. He pushes the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose, and Lu Yueting is calm. Lu Mingxi is also very happy to see, you know, although Jian Yueyang is good to him, but no matter before or now it has caused him a lot of trouble, so Lu Mingxi respects Jian Yueyang and has some resentment, now it is absolutely happy to see Jian Yueyang eat Lu Mingxi. Maybe Lu Mingxi himself will not do anything to Jian Yueyang, but he is very happy to see Jian Yueyang like this. This is the simple and straightforward schadenfreude. Lu Xinghao is much more kind than the two of them. Of course, Jian Yueyang doesn''t treat Lu Xinghao like Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi. Therefore, Lu Xinghao naturally doesn''t have too much resentment towards Jian Yueyang. At this time, seeing their secret fight, Lu Xinghao can only express that he doesn''t understand and will never participate in them, otherwise he will definitely be the cannon fodder. After all, Jian Hao is a child. What he yearns for is the love of his parents and family. In the past, he wanted to get these things, but he couldn''t get them. Now he has his parents and sister. In fact, Jian Hao is very worried. He is afraid that his parents can''t treat him like his sister. After all, Jian Hao has never been around his parents, and his worries make him uneasy. At this moment, Jianning''s words undoubtedly give Jianhao a reassurance, as long as jianyueyang they can promise to treat him like Jianning. In fact, he doesn''t expect his parents to treat him much better than Jianning. In fact, Jian Hao is a very delicate child, so he knows that if his parents are really biased, it is certainly not a good thing. "Sister, I will be good to my sister in the future, and my parents will be as good to my sister as before." Jianhao and Jianning know Jianning is a very kind person, but he will be worried. Jianning naturally is acutely aware of Jianhao''s words with a bit of caution, and she cares about and likes her own brother Jianning very much, so she has never worried that jianyueyang and tranquility will not concern herself because of Jianhao''s presence. What''s more, she is an adult, and can''t stay with her parents all day long, with a child as big as Jianhao Isn''t it just right for children to be around their parents? So Jianning has never had any conflict and antipathy to Jianhao''s existence. Jianning really didn''t know that the reason why Jianhao talked so carefully with himself was that he was a very delicate person, or that what he did made him feel this way. For a moment, Jianning didn''t know what to say. Jian Yueyang naturally knows that what Jian Ning said just now is absolutely true. At this time, Jian Hao''s words make Jian Yueyang feel slightly stunned. He feels sad because of his son''s cautious attitude. His daughter, Jian Ning, feels the same way. Therefore, Jian Ning''s silence is not wrong in Jian Yueyang''s opinion. Chapter 851 But in Jian Hao''s opinion, this is not the case. He was careful to say this to Jianning before. He was afraid that Jianning would misunderstand his parents. He was eager for the love of his parents, but he also liked his sister, so he didn''t want to have any misunderstanding between himself and Jianning because of these things. See Jianning silence, Jianhao''s face also took a bit of desolation. Lu Yueting saw Jianning''s expression and knew what Jianning was struggling with. Seeing Jianhao''s misunderstanding, he had to cut in and said, "Jianhao, don''t misunderstand your sister. She didn''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, what you said just now may make your sister worried. Is she not good enough for you these days? That''s why you have this idea." After Lu Yueting''s reminding, Jianning finally realizes that her silence may become another meaning in Jianhao''s eyes, so she explains in a hurry. "Hao Hao, don''t get me wrong. My sister doesn''t mean anything else. Just like brother Lu Yueting said, I''m just afraid that I''m not good enough for you and that you may misunderstand something." With a smile, Jianning continued: "we are brothers and sisters, and there are so many people around me who love me. They will not reduce their love for me because of your presence. Similarly, they will not love you because of my existence. So don''t think as much as before. What do you do when you are still a child Jane Yueyang felt that it would be bad if she was silent at this time, so she also said after Jianning and Jianhao said these things. "Haohao, you are the child that your mother and I have been looking forward to having again after we gave birth to your sister. When your mother is so calm, when she knows that she is pregnant with you, she wants to come back immediately and share the good news with us, which shows how much she loves you. Dad didn''t know you were my and your mother''s child before, so he certainly didn''t expect you, but you are my and quiet son, which makes me feel that I have become the happiest person in the world. " The big hand rubbed on Jian Hao''s head. "Your sister is my first child and your mother''s only child at that time, so we gave her everything, just hope she can grow up happily. Now that we have you, your sister has grown up. She has all the advantages of your mother and me, so she will treat you better than us in the future. " For Jian Yueyang''s praise, Jianning said that she was speechless. Since she became Jianning now, she has really become a kind and good person. She can''t do anything unkind for others. Although it''s not good to rely on others too much, it''s really good to have someone to rely on, especially if you can really trust him completely. "You are a hypocritical boy. You don''t feel how your sister treats you. You are not afraid to make your sister sad when you say these words." Because Jianhao is Jianning''s younger brother, Lu Mingxi can be very good to him, but there is also a premise, that is, when there is no contradiction between Jianhao and Jianning, otherwise he will definitely put forward his position to support Jianning, just like now. Jian Hao came out to laugh at Lu Mingxi for his bed wetting. He complained about Lu Mingxi. When he heard Lu Mingxi say this, he glared at him, but he didn''t turn a deaf ear to his words. Instead, he apologized to Jian Ning seriously. Jianning didn''t want to blame Jianhao, but Jianhao seems to really accept their words. In fact, Jianning''s biggest fear is that Jianhao doesn''t believe them at all. Fortunately, Jianhao is not such a child. "Elder sister certainly won''t blame you, you also don''t want to listen to Mingxi elder brother frighten you." With that, Jianning glared at Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi naturally feels that he is very wronged, but he knows in his heart that Jianning must remember his good. Sometimes, Lu Mingxi''s coping style seems better for children like Jianhao. The happiest thing for Jane Yueyang is that her two children can really accept each other and live together. Now they are about to see the tranquility. Before that, they should deal with all these things well. When they see the tranquility, they will not let the tranquility worry. Chapter 852 The long six hours passed in our anxious waiting. When we saw the green island on the vast sea through the window of the plane, we were all relieved. This island is located in the center of the Pacific Ocean, with a total area of about 6000 mu, which is similar to the area of some universities in China, but the vegetation coverage rate has reached about 80%. It looks like an ordinary island. No one would have thought that the headquarters of the bandit group, which is a headache for countries all over the world, would be here. It can be said that there are a lot of talents in the group. Since it can be called the group, it naturally comes and goes without a trace. Therefore, these people will surely have a better understanding of the current technology. Only in this way can they get twice the result with half the effort when cracking other people''s secret security facilities. Therefore, the group of talents in this field is absolutely not inferior to or even better than the K organization. The flight routes of ordinary planes on this island do not pass through here, and the people of the stolen group shield the satellite signal here, while their own signal is transmitted by changing the signal transmitting location through satellite. It can be said that the ability of these people is absolutely amazing, and Jian Yueyang''s private planes are not lost until they receive the guidance from the stolen group Between the vast blue sky and the sea. The shenlei group is definitely the leader of modern technology. After Jianning and Jianning arrived at the sky of the island, the shenlei group sent a signal to appoint jianyueyang to park their private plane at a fixed position. On the plane, Jane Yueyang talked to Lu Zhanyu again. Knowing that Lu Zhanyu came to meet them in person, Jane Yueyang and others naturally got off the plane quickly. After all, they are brothers who have been reunited for a long time. They have seen each other''s pictures only once more than 30 years ago, but the blood in their bodies makes them close to each other. Even if they have not really communicated with each other, they are also the closest brothers. When Jian Yueyang stepped down from the plane, he saw the handsome middle-aged man in front of the group. Different from Jian Yueyang''s elegance, he was full of sharp spirit. The feeling of beauty was like a rainbow. People would unconsciously feel humble and ashamed in front of him. But when Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu stand together, they will make all men pale. These two middle-aged men have always been leaders who are not happy and angry, and they even hold each other in red eyes. Lu Zhanyu really cried with joy when he saw his blood relatives in the world. This elder brother is his only elder brother. Lu Zhanyu didn''t grow up with his parents when he was young. Although his adoptive father treated him as if he were his own son or even better, he was not his own blood relatives, which could not be changed. Lu Zhanyu is very filial to his adoptive father, but he still wants to live with his parents. It''s a pity that he has no parents for a long time. Originally, he had four brothers, but they all died one by one. Even the only one who survived, Jian Yueyang, died more than a year ago because of a car accident. This is a blow to Lu Zhanyu and makes him miserable. Lu Zhanhao is probably the only one who doesn''t know the identity of Jian Yueyang. When she saw the two children brought back by Lu Zhanhao, her mother, Mrs. Lu, knew that Jian Yueyang was her own son, but she didn''t say it. Instead, she secretly recognized Jian Yueyang and contacted Lu Zhanyu''s adoptive father to let their brothers meet. However, it was a pity that Mrs. Lu was in poor health. She had passed away before she saw her little son. Lu Zhanhao didn''t know that Jian Yueyang was the parent-child of the Lu family, so he sent Jian Yueyang out of the Lu family under the provocation of Lu Dongwei. As a result, Jian Yueyang failed to see Lu Zhanyu. They just received each other''s photos. Chapter 853 After more than 30 years, the two brothers finally met here. Naturally, there are many feelings. When they think of their mother who has passed away, they inevitably feel a little sad. Therefore, although they met for the first time, they are really affectionate. Lu Zhanyu and his adoptive father could only be said to have lived in China. At that time, Jian Yueyang lost news after he was driven out of the Lu family. When Lu Zhanyu and his adoptive father arrived, they found it very difficult to find Jian Yueyang. After all, they had no contacts, and they had no news about Jian Yueyang for a long time. It was the first time that Lu Zhanyu, a young man, wanted to be a strong man. In order to meet his brother, he had to make himself strong. At least he would not run into a wall everywhere because of finding someone. At that time, Lu Zhanyu really had enough of those people''s faces and his inability. He didn''t find his brother, so Lu Zhanyu and his adoptive father went abroad together. First, they went to Europe. In the process of stealing famous French paintings, they became the son of the leader of the group. That man was about the same age as Lu Zhanyu, and his ability was absolutely strong. After all, he was still lack of knowledge and experience, so he was almost caught at that time. If Lu Zhanyu and his adoptive father hadn''t saved the man, he would have been in a foreign country. So in order to express gratitude, the man took them into the group. Because of Lu Zhanyu''s adoptive father''s ability, they also received great attention after joining the group, and gradually became the big men of the group. Lu Zhanyu is also growing up. Everyone has witnessed the strength of Lu Zhanyu. However, the young leader of the banditry group was killed in an accident once again. The old leader had only one son, so he was heartbroken. The group is hereditary. Now the only son of the old leader is dead, but we can''t let the group disappear! So the old commander took Lu Zhanyu as his adopted son, and after his death, he gave Lu Zhanyu the full power of the God bandit group. Because of his strength, outstanding performance and unique charm, Lu Zhanyu has always been very popular in the group. Originally, even if the old team leader didn''t pass it on to him, everyone would recommend him. The first thing Lu Zhanyu did after he became the leader of the group was to use the group''s advantages to find his brother, Jian Yueyang. It''s a happy thing that he soon learned the information about Jian Yueyang, but the above shows that Jian Yueyang didn''t return to the Lu family, and even had no contact with his wife''s peaceful family Ning family. Obviously, the couple didn''t want to be involved with those people, just wanted to live a simple and peaceful life. I think that my brother didn''t want to live a rich and dignified life, and the three members of their family are really enviable. Lu Zhanyu thinks that he''d better not disturb his brother. Now no one will know their relationship. But if he pays too much attention and even recognizes Jane Yueyang, it''s inevitable that no one will leak the news and make Jane Yueyang in trouble. So Lu Zhanyu endured the thought that he wanted to get acquainted with his brother. He just watched the daily life of Jian Yueyang''s family in silence. He just secretly focused on all this and thought that if they encountered any hardship, he would help them. In this way, five years ago, there was a sudden accident in tranquility. Coincidentally, Lu Zhanyu, a confidant of the robber group, was also at the British airport. At that time, that person had to board the plane. However, because of the sudden notice, he changed his itinerary and accidentally saw a group of people in black take away a beautiful lady from China. Chapter 854 But in Jian Hao''s opinion, this is not the case. He was careful to say this to Jianning before. He was afraid that Jianning would misunderstand his parents. He was eager for the love of his parents, but he also liked his sister, so he didn''t want to have any misunderstanding between himself and Jianning because of these things. See Jianning silence, Jianhao''s face also took a bit of desolation. Lu Yueting saw Jianning''s expression and knew what Jianning was struggling with. Seeing Jianhao''s misunderstanding, he had to cut in and said, "Jianhao, don''t misunderstand your sister. She didn''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, what you said just now may make your sister worried. Is she not good enough for you these days? That''s why you have this idea." After Lu Yueting''s reminding, Jianning finally realizes that her silence may become another meaning in Jianhao''s eyes, so she explains in a hurry. "Hao Hao, don''t get me wrong. My sister doesn''t mean anything else. Just like brother Lu Yueting said, I''m just afraid that I''m not good enough for you and that you may misunderstand something." With a smile, Jianning continued: "we are brothers and sisters, and there are so many people around me who love me. They will not reduce their love for me because of your presence. Similarly, they will not love you because of my existence. So don''t think as much as before. What do you do when you are still a child Jane Yueyang felt that it would be bad if she was silent at this time, so she also said after Jianning and Jianhao said these things. "Haohao, you are the child that your mother and I have been looking forward to having again after we gave birth to your sister. When your mother is so calm, when she knows that she is pregnant with you, she wants to come back immediately and share the good news with us, which shows how much she loves you. Dad didn''t know you were my and your mother''s child before, so he certainly didn''t expect you, but you are my and quiet son, which makes me feel that I have become the happiest person in the world. " The big hand rubbed on Jian Hao''s head. "Your sister is my first child and your mother''s only child at that time, so we gave her everything, just hope she can grow up happily. Now that we have you, your sister has grown up. She has all the advantages of your mother and me, so she will treat you better than us in the future. " For Jian Yueyang''s praise, Jianning said that she was speechless. Since she became Jianning now, she has really become a kind and good person. She can''t do anything unkind for others. Although it''s not good to rely on others too much, it''s really good to have someone to rely on, especially if you can really trust him completely. "You are a hypocritical boy. You don''t feel how your sister treats you. You are not afraid to make your sister sad when you say these words." Because Jianhao is Jianning''s younger brother, Lu Mingxi can be very good to him, but there is also a premise, that is, when there is no contradiction between Jianhao and Jianning, otherwise he will definitely put forward his position to support Jianning, just like now. Jian Hao came out to laugh at Lu Mingxi for his bed wetting. He complained about Lu Mingxi. When he heard Lu Mingxi say this, he glared at him, but he didn''t turn a deaf ear to his words. Instead, he apologized to Jian Ning seriously. Jianning didn''t want to blame Jianhao, but Jianhao seems to really accept their words. In fact, Jianning''s biggest fear is that Jianhao doesn''t believe them at all. Fortunately, Jianhao is not such a child. "Elder sister certainly won''t blame you, you also don''t want to listen to Mingxi elder brother frighten you." With that, Jianning glared at Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi naturally feels that he is very wronged, but he knows in his heart that Jianning must remember his good. Sometimes, Lu Mingxi''s coping style seems better for children like Jianhao. The happiest thing for Jane Yueyang is that her two children can really accept each other and live together. Now they are about to see the tranquility. Before that, they should deal with all these things well. When they see the tranquility, they will not let the tranquility worry. Chapter 855 "My niece is really extraordinary. My uncle has never seen a better girl than you!" Lu Zhanyu met Jianning face to face for the first time. He used to see the niece in photos and videos. At this moment, he really saw a real person. Lu Zhanyu only thought that the niece was many times more beautiful than in the photos. Lu Zhanyu is 41 years old, 11 years younger than Jian Ning''s father, Jian Yueyang. He never grew up with his parents. His adoptive father is an old bachelor, and he is also a rich and charming old bachelor. The women around him have never been broken. Later, Lu Zhanyu grew up surrounded by all kinds of women. However, even though Lu Zhanyu has seen so many women of all kinds, he thinks his niece is the best. Let''s not say it''s a beautiful face, but a unique medical skill. I don''t know how many people will be envied, let alone her extraordinary manliness. Because he always thought that his elder brother was really dead. Although he didn''t take Jianning to his side to raise him, Lu Zhanyu paid special attention to his only niece, so naturally he knew what happened between Jianhao and Lu Yueting. Lu Zhanyu was also very pleased with this. His niece was extraordinary. Jianning is a little uncomfortable when she is praised so directly by her uncle, and the most important thing is that Lu Zhanyu is absolutely right, not to make Jianning look happy. It really makes her speechless, but I have to admit that her own uncle really makes Jianning feel very kind and closer than Lu Beichen. Jianning refused Lu Beichen, although they are nephew''s reason, but in fact Jianning really can''t take Lu Beichen as his uncle, can only be regarded as a very important friend. In Lu Beichen, Jianning can''t look like a younger generation, and can''t treat him as an elder, but Lu Zhanyu is different. Although Lu Zhanyu is 41 years old, his face can''t be seen at all. When he stands with Lu Yueting, he is as young as his peers. But Jianning is still able to easily call the word "Uncle" out. In order not to let Lu Zhanyu continue to say what would make him feel embarrassed, Jianning pushes Jianhao out with a smile. "Uncle, this is my brother Jianhao, my own brother!" With Lu Zhanyu''s ability, it''s not difficult to know what Lu Yueting said at the beginning in D City, so Jianning emphasized it in order not to let Lu Zhanyu misunderstand. Lu Zhanyu was really surprised. A few days ago, he naively heard about it. At first, Lu Zhanyu didn''t believe that Jianning had a son with Lu Yueting when she was so young. She thought that her niece would not do such casual things, but Jianhao''s appearance was too similar to Jianning''s. Lu Zhanyu also knew that tranquility was pregnant when she was captured by yunlanxi, but when he went to rescue tranquility, he didn''t find any children. Coupled with the tranquility, Lu Zhanyu guessed that it was probably because the child tranquility gave birth to died, and she couldn''t accept such a big blow, so she was confused. But now that Jianning is talking about her brother, it''s jianyueyang and the quiet child. Lu Zhanyu can''t help squatting down and looking straight at Jianhao, and then carefully observing Jianhao''s face. After a long time, he touched Jian Hao''s head and said with a smile, "you are really a long-term boy. You don''t look like your parents, but you look like your sister. Isn''t this born to be misleading? However, this little face will definitely be a disaster for blue face in the future. " Chapter 856 Although Jian Hao is young and mature, he is still a child after all, so he has not fully understood Lu Zhanyu''s meaning, but he also knows that Lu Zhanyu is praising himself, and Lu Zhanyu has little attitude towards him. "Thank you, uncle." "The child is very lovely. The elder brother is blessed. This girl and her son are really a good word." Lu Zhanyu got up and went to his brother. He didn''t know whether he was envious or gratified. When Jian Yueyang sees Lu Zhanyu like this, she actually wants to ask him about his present situation. It seems that Lu Zhanyu has no family. He is 41 years old, and he can not mix with Lu Beichen in his thirties. Lu Zhanyu needs a gentle woman to comfort his emptiness. But these Jian Yueyang won''t talk at this time. Wait for the brothers to find a place where there is no one. "Fourth brother, you come very quickly. I''ve already arranged it. I know you must be very anxious to see your sister-in-law, so I won''t arrange you to have a rest first. I''ll take you to the place where your sister-in-law lives to see her." Lu Zhanyu and Lu Yueting said after a few simple greetings. Jane Yueyang has long been preoccupied with tranquility. The joy of meeting her younger brother has long been replaced by the worry about tranquility. However, Lu Zhanyu and Jian Ning can''t interrupt their conversation, so she can only wait for Lu Zhanyu to say hello to everyone before she can speak. At this time, she naturally agrees with Lu Zhanyu. "OK, Zhan Yu, take us there quickly! Tell us about your sister-in-law as you walk. " Lu Zhanyu knew his brother''s character. Seeing Jian Yueyang who was impatient at this time, Lu Zhanyu could only express his helplessness and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll lead the way now. By the way, I''ll tell you about my sister-in-law." Lu Zhanyu knew that his brother was worried, so he didn''t hide it, so he told him everything. "When we first went to yunlanxi to see my sister-in-law, she was dying. Later, the doctor who consulted her said that my sister-in-law had not eaten for a long time and only depended on nutrient solution to support her life, so I guess it was her own hunger strike." Lu Zhanyu said this and looked at Jian Yueyang. There was nothing on Jian Yueyang''s face, but his two fists were creaking. It can be seen how violent Jian Yueyang''s repressed mood is at this time. "After I brought my sister-in-law back, she was in poor health. At that time, she fell into a deep coma for a period of time, and the experts I invited did not guarantee that she would be cured, so I did not inform you." Lu Zhanyu looked at Jian Yueyang and said that his practice was completely out of concern for Jian Yueyang. "Later, with the efforts of my doctor, my sister-in-law''s health gradually improved, but it was months later when she woke up from deep sleep. My sister-in-law became silent when she woke up, and her eyes were always lax, which made people very worried. " Lu Zhanyu will explain the quiet situation to Jianning in detail. "Later, my sister-in-law''s condition was better. At least she would eat every day, so her skinny body has returned to normal, but she still didn''t speak or look at anyone. She just took a walk in the yard every day and went back to rest." Jianyueyang and Jianning listen to Lu Zhanyu''s narration of this year''s life. Jianyueyang''s eyes are red. Although Jianning is not as exaggerated as jianyueyang''s, she is also worried. As a doctor, she can understand the current situation more intuitively than anyone, so some inconvenient worries do not exist, and will not be the same as jianyueyang A little care is a mess. Jian Hao has never seen her own mother before. When she heard that Jian Yueyang was talking about things before tranquility, she was looking forward to her mother very much. At this time, she heard her uncle Lu Zhanyu say that her mother didn''t communicate with anyone at all. Jian Hao cried and held Jianning''s leg. "Sister, what''s the matter with mom? Won''t mom recognize us?" Jian Ning and Jian Yueyang are good to themselves. Of course, Jian Hao can feel that he wants to see his mother now, and then confirm that his mother loves him as well. But at this time, when he hears that his mother doesn''t know anyone, he feels that his hope has fallen through. After hearing Jian Hao''s name Jianning, Jian Yueyang regained his sense. No one here has more say than Jianning. If Jianning says that she can cure the disease of tranquility, no one will doubt that this is a free talk. "Ning Ning, you tell Dad if you can cure your mother''s condition. Now Dad can only place his hope on you." Jianning saw that her father and brother were looking forward to looking at themselves, so she said: "after all, I can''t say I''m 100% sure because I didn''t see my mother. But according to my uncle''s description, I think I still have 80% or 90% of the assurance, so don''t worry about my father and Hao Hao. Your state is also very important for my mother." Hearing Jianning say that 80% or 90% of them can cure the disease of tranquility, jianyueyang''s hanging heart has been put into effect. At this time, she urges Lu Zhanyu to lead them to see tranquility. The place of quiet living is located in the best Fengshui center of the island. It''s a three story European style villa. After all, Lu Zhanyu is an uncle, so he doesn''t live here. He just comes here every day to visit quiet. He also arranges several people he trusts most to take charge of the safety here and take care of the quiet living.Although she never communicates with others, she is able to take care of herself. In fact, she is like a robot. When someone gives her something, she will move it, which can be said to be very easy to take care of. The only abnormality is that she never talks to anyone, or she can''t see anyone else in her world. Lu Zhanyu sometimes feels very happy Strange, so also found a lot of authoritative doctors to give quiet consultation, but the final result is that her body has no problem, may be intoxicated in their own consciousness did not sober. Chapter 857 Jianning, they are ready, but they are still shocked when they see the tranquility. The tranquility has not changed. She used to be the first beauty in Beijing. Even now she is old, but the charm of being the first beauty has not disappeared. On the contrary, it makes people feel more charming. Jianning looks like tranquility, but it''s the combination of tranquility and all the advantages of jianyueyang. Therefore, Jianning''s appearance is more amazing than tranquility, but the quiet temperament is what Jianning lacks. It''s a precipitation of time. Of course, it has something to do with character. At this time, the tranquility still looks so beautiful, not as skinny as Lu Zhanyu said when he was rescued. After all, Lu Zhanyu is Jane Yueyang''s younger brother, and naturally spare no effort to take care of tranquility, the only sister-in-law. Therefore, tranquility''s food and clothing are the best, and there are even nutritionists to take care of her diet. So although she doesn''t communicate with anyone, she is taken care of very well. Jianning just sees that there is absolutely no problem with her peaceful body. Her face is ruddy and her body is also very good. Therefore, if tranquility is really like what Lu Zhanyu said, it can only be due to spiritual reasons or other anomalies. Lu Zhanyu took Jianning and they went into the courtyard. The villa has three floors. The first floor has large French windows. Outside is a small garden with all kinds of flowers and plants. In the middle of the garden is a small pool with water lilies. At this time, it is past flowering, so you can only see large lotus leaves. Quiet did not rest in the room, because it is ten in the afternoon, so quiet should be sitting outside in the sun. Everyone is used to the arrival of Lu Zhanyu, so no one bothers her quiet rest because of her arrival. She just lies on the bamboo reclining chair with her eyes closed in the sun. When Jian Yueyang saw his wife, who had not been seen for five years, his eyes were only red, and he finally left crystal tears. No one knew how painful he was when he knew that tranquility might be killed. Later, although he knew tranquility was still alive, he could not find her. This is a kind of torture for Jian Yueyang, who has always been strong. At this moment, the wife who is thinking day and night finally appears in front of her. Although she is very happy to see that they appear without any reaction, the tranquility makes Jane Yueyang''s heart dull and painful. The former tranquility is a very gentle and graceful woman, and she is the most willing to entertain guests. She will never do such a blind thing. Jane Yueyang suddenly found that she was a little shy at this time, and her yearning wife was not far away from her. But she felt that her legs were like lead, heavy and could not be lifted up. Jane Yueyang felt that she was really ashamed at this time. He wanted to laugh at herself, but he found that he could not laugh. Jianning looks at her father and knows how painful jianyueyang is now. Even Jianhao, who has been crying to see his mother, calms down and stays by Jianning''s side. His little hand holds Jianning tightly. In fact, he is worried about what will happen after seeing his mother. Jianning went to jianyueyang, holding her father''s big hand in her hand. After jianyueyang looked at herself, she said with a smile, "Dad, mom is there. We have been waiting for her for five years, so even now mom can''t recognize us, but at least we have found her, right? And, Dad, don''t you believe in my medicine? " Chapter 858 "My niece is really extraordinary. My uncle has never seen a better girl than you!" Lu Zhanyu met Jianning face to face for the first time. He used to see the niece in photos and videos. At this moment, he really saw a real person. Lu Zhanyu only thought that the niece was many times more beautiful than in the photos. Lu Zhanyu is 41 years old, 11 years younger than Jian Ning''s father, Jian Yueyang. He never grew up with his parents. His adoptive father is an old bachelor, and he is also a rich and charming old bachelor. The women around him have never been broken. Later, Lu Zhanyu grew up surrounded by all kinds of women. However, even though Lu Zhanyu has seen so many women of all kinds, he thinks his niece is the best. Let''s not say it''s a beautiful face, but a unique medical skill. I don''t know how many people will be envied, let alone her extraordinary manliness. Because he always thought that his elder brother was really dead. Although he didn''t take Jianning to his side to raise him, Lu Zhanyu paid special attention to his only niece, so naturally he knew what happened between Jianhao and Lu Yueting. Lu Zhanyu was also very pleased with this. His niece was extraordinary. Jianning is a little uncomfortable when she is praised so directly by her uncle, and the most important thing is that Lu Zhanyu is absolutely right, not to make Jianning look happy. It really makes her speechless, but I have to admit that her own uncle really makes Jianning feel very kind and closer than Lu Beichen. Jianning refused Lu Beichen, although they are nephew''s reason, but in fact Jianning really can''t take Lu Beichen as his uncle, can only be regarded as a very important friend. In Lu Beichen, Jianning can''t look like a younger generation, and can''t treat him as an elder, but Lu Zhanyu is different. Although Lu Zhanyu is 41 years old, his face can''t be seen at all. When he stands with Lu Yueting, he is as young as his peers. But Jianning is still able to easily call the word "Uncle" out. In order not to let Lu Zhanyu continue to say what would make him feel embarrassed, Jianning pushes Jianhao out with a smile. "Uncle, this is my brother Jianhao, my own brother!" With Lu Zhanyu''s ability, it''s not difficult to know what Lu Yueting said at the beginning in D City, so Jianning emphasized it in order not to let Lu Zhanyu misunderstand. Lu Zhanyu was really surprised. A few days ago, he naively heard about it. At first, Lu Zhanyu didn''t believe that Jianning had a son with Lu Yueting when she was so young. She thought that her niece would not do such casual things, but Jianhao''s appearance was too similar to Jianning''s. Lu Zhanyu also knew that tranquility was pregnant when she was captured by yunlanxi, but when he went to rescue tranquility, he didn''t find any children. Coupled with the tranquility, Lu Zhanyu guessed that it was probably because the child tranquility gave birth to died, and she couldn''t accept such a big blow, so she was confused. But now that Jianning is talking about her brother, it''s jianyueyang and the quiet child. Lu Zhanyu can''t help squatting down and looking straight at Jianhao, and then carefully observing Jianhao''s face. After a long time, he touched Jian Hao''s head and said with a smile, "you are really a long-term boy. You don''t look like your parents, but you look like your sister. Isn''t this born to be misleading? However, this little face will definitely be a disaster for blue face in the future. " Chapter 859 Although Jian Hao is young and mature, he is still a child after all, so he has not fully understood Lu Zhanyu''s meaning, but he also knows that Lu Zhanyu is praising himself, and Lu Zhanyu has little attitude towards him. "Thank you, uncle." "The child is very lovely. The elder brother is blessed. This girl and her son are really a good word." Lu Zhanyu got up and went to his brother. He didn''t know whether he was envious or gratified. When Jian Yueyang sees Lu Zhanyu like this, she actually wants to ask him about his present situation. It seems that Lu Zhanyu has no family. He is 41 years old, and he can not mix with Lu Beichen in his thirties. Lu Zhanyu needs a gentle woman to comfort his emptiness. But these Jian Yueyang won''t talk at this time. Wait for the brothers to find a place where there is no one. "Fourth brother, you come very quickly. I''ve already arranged it. I know you must be very anxious to see your sister-in-law, so I won''t arrange you to have a rest first. I''ll take you to the place where your sister-in-law lives to see her." Lu Zhanyu and Lu Yueting said after a few simple greetings. Jane Yueyang has long been preoccupied with tranquility. The joy of meeting her younger brother has long been replaced by the worry about tranquility. However, Lu Zhanyu and Jian Ning can''t interrupt their conversation, so she can only wait for Lu Zhanyu to say hello to everyone before she can speak. At this time, she naturally agrees with Lu Zhanyu. "OK, Zhan Yu, take us there quickly! Tell us about your sister-in-law as you walk. " Lu Zhanyu knew his brother''s character. Seeing Jian Yueyang who was impatient at this time, Lu Zhanyu could only express his helplessness and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll lead the way now. By the way, I''ll tell you about my sister-in-law." Lu Zhanyu knew that his brother was worried, so he didn''t hide it, so he told him everything. "When we first went to yunlanxi to see my sister-in-law, she was dying. Later, the doctor who consulted her said that my sister-in-law had not eaten for a long time and only depended on nutrient solution to support her life, so I guess it was her own hunger strike." Lu Zhanyu said this and looked at Jian Yueyang. There was nothing on Jian Yueyang''s face, but his two fists were creaking. It can be seen how violent Jian Yueyang''s repressed mood is at this time. "After I brought my sister-in-law back, she was in poor health. At that time, she fell into a deep coma for a period of time, and the experts I invited did not guarantee that she would be cured, so I did not inform you." Lu Zhanyu looked at Jian Yueyang and said that his practice was completely out of concern for Jian Yueyang. "Later, with the efforts of my doctor, my sister-in-law''s health gradually improved, but it was months later when she woke up from deep sleep. My sister-in-law became silent when she woke up, and her eyes were always lax, which made people very worried. " Lu Zhanyu will explain the quiet situation to Jianning in detail. "Later, my sister-in-law''s condition was better. At least she would eat every day, so her skinny body has returned to normal, but she still didn''t speak or look at anyone. She just took a walk in the yard every day and went back to rest." Jianyueyang and Jianning listen to Lu Zhanyu''s narration of this year''s life. Jianyueyang''s eyes are red. Although Jianning is not as exaggerated as jianyueyang''s, she is also worried. As a doctor, she can understand the current situation more intuitively than anyone, so some inconvenient worries do not exist, and will not be the same as jianyueyang A little care is a mess. Jian Hao has never seen her own mother before. When she heard that Jian Yueyang was talking about things before tranquility, she was looking forward to her mother very much. At this time, she heard her uncle Lu Zhanyu say that her mother didn''t communicate with anyone at all. Jian Hao cried and held Jianning''s leg. "Sister, what''s the matter with mom? Won''t mom recognize us?" Jian Ning and Jian Yueyang are good to themselves. Of course, Jian Hao can feel that he wants to see his mother now, and then confirm that his mother loves him as well. But at this time, when he hears that his mother doesn''t know anyone, he feels that his hope has fallen through. After hearing Jian Hao''s name Jianning, Jian Yueyang regained his sense. No one here has more say than Jianning. If Jianning says that she can cure the disease of tranquility, no one will doubt that this is a free talk. "Ning Ning, you tell Dad if you can cure your mother''s condition. Now Dad can only place his hope on you." Jianning saw that her father and brother were looking forward to looking at themselves, so she said: "after all, I can''t say I''m 100% sure because I didn''t see my mother. But according to my uncle''s description, I think I still have 80% or 90% of the assurance, so don''t worry about my father and Hao Hao. Your state is also very important for my mother." Hearing Jianning say that 80% or 90% of them can cure the disease of tranquility, jianyueyang''s hanging heart has been put into effect. At this time, she urges Lu Zhanyu to lead them to see tranquility. The place of quiet living is located in the best Fengshui center of the island. It''s a three story European style villa. After all, Lu Zhanyu is an uncle, so he doesn''t live here. He just comes here every day to visit quiet. He also arranges several people he trusts most to take charge of the safety here and take care of the quiet living.Although she never communicates with others, she is able to take care of herself. In fact, she is like a robot. When someone gives her something, she will move it, which can be said to be very easy to take care of. The only abnormality is that she never talks to anyone, or she can''t see anyone else in her world. Lu Zhanyu sometimes feels very happy Strange, so also found a lot of authoritative doctors to give quiet consultation, but the final result is that her body has no problem, may be intoxicated in their own consciousness did not sober. Chapter 860 Lu Xinghao and his uncle Lu Zhanyu make a color for them to watch Jian Yueyang firmly. Then Jianning walks towards tranquility and finds that although tranquility doesn''t look at her with so much hatred, it''s also strange. Maybe she is angry with Jian Yueyang because she is with her. Jianning''s pretty eyebrows frowned slightly, and her eyes were a little puzzled. After looking at the silence for a long time, she asked, "why do you hate him?" Then Jianning''s index finger points to jianyueyang, who is stopped by Lu Xinghao and Lu Zhanyu. Jane looked at her calm and calm eyes. "Return my son, return my son..." May be too long no voice, quiet voice has a bit of hoarseness, but with her voice gradually become clear. Everyone heard clearly what she had said. When everyone was shocked, Jianning didn''t know where to take out a small bottle, and then pressed it on tranquil face. After a water mist, tranquility fell down. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi held her body quickly. Jane Yueyang naturally knows that his daughter won''t harm her mother, so he just asks his daughter to know what her daughter is spraying to tranquility, why tranquility suddenly sleeps. In fact, he wants to know if this does any harm to his wife. Although his daughter will never have a bad idea to his wife, it''s a drug, isn''t it? "Don''t worry, Dad. It''s my homemade tranquilizer. Completely pure plant extraction, without any toxic and side effects, on the contrary, it can also improve the quality of people''s sleep, so that those who are haunted by nightmares all day can have a safe sleep Then Jianning handed the small bottle in her hand to Lu Zhanyu, who was standing beside jianyueyang. Lu Zhanyu was shocked to take the small bottle from his niece. He was really surprised at this time, because he never told anyone that he would have nightmares every night, so it was a gift to sleep for three or four hours at the end of the day. Unexpectedly, Jian ningjuran knew and gave her medicine directly. Jane smiled and looked at Lu Zhanyu. "Uncle, the quality of sleep seems to be not very good recently. I think you have some dark green eyes. This liquid is extracted from the rare medicinal materials. So every day before going to bed, you will sleep in a steady way, and you will not be awakened by a nightmare. Of course, it doesn''t affect your body''s sense of the outside world. You can still feel it if someone maliciously approaches you. And it''s not the kind of drug that produces dependency, so when you run out of this vial, you''ll naturally have a good sleep. " Jianning''s prescription is mixed in a secret book of the miraculous doctors. In fact, there are many miraculous and practical prescriptions in the miraculous doctors. But unfortunately, the requirements of these prescriptions are relatively high. Some of those herbs have been extinct, but in this world, they are different. It makes Jianning feel like a duck in water. This world is different from the previous world. The area of Lianda road is twice that of the original world. In addition, the movement of protecting animals and plants in the world was carried out very early, so some things can be found. In addition, Jianning is surrounded by rich people. It is not difficult to find these drugs. It also gives her the space to show her ability. This liquid was made by Jianning a few days ago. It was used by Lu Mingxi at that time. This guy didn''t know what was going on. He had tens of thousands of nightmares. Even if Jianning was around him, he was still worried. In his dreams, he always dreamed that Jianning completely ignored him. So he waited for his eyes to look at Jianning at night. Jianning could only use this liquid for him in silence. Fortunately, the effect was very good . Lu Zhanyu gives Jianning a little and puts the medicine bottle in his suit pocket. The nightmare has been with him for many years. She always wants to get rid of this nightmare, but it''s a pity that it''s in vain. Lu Zhanyu took a lot of drugs that didn''t work. Later, he even saw a psychologist, but they didn''t completely solve the problem. After listening to her daughter''s words, Jane Yueyang didn''t understand anything. She looked at her brother with surprise and guilt. His whole mind was on his wife, so she didn''t notice his brother''s bad. At this time, she looked at Lu Zhanyu''s face according to Jianning''s words. Although his beautiful and extraordinary face was bright, his eyes were dark and blue. Obviously, she didn''t have a good rest . Jian Yueyang thinks that he is really incompetent as a brother. He hasn''t taken care of his brother for so many years. Now he is not easy to see his brother, but he doesn''t even find that he is in a bad state, which makes him feel that he has the heavy trust of his mother. Lu Zhanyu is also a strong person. Naturally, she doesn''t want others to treat her as a weak person who needs to be taken care of by others everywhere. However, her brother''s guilt still makes her feel warm in her heart, so she smiles. "Fourth brother, don''t worry. I''m just too busy these days to have a good rest. You don''t have to worry." Jianning naturally knows that Lu Zhanyu is lying, because Jianning finds that his seal hall is a little gray, obviously suffering from nightmare for a long time. Thinking of this, Jianning thinks that she carved a jade pendant for Zheng Tong before and then a ring. She didn''t want to give it to anyone, so she takes it out directly now. "Uncle, this ring has a certain degree of spirit gathering effect, which can eliminate some dark energy. If you put it on your hand, you will be better in the future."The king green men''s ring is painted with a strange pattern in silver silk. Lu Zhanyu took the ring and put it on his hand. It seemed that he immediately felt inspired. He naturally knew that it was extraordinary, but since it was given by his niece, he didn''t show any affectation. "Ning Ning''s hands are really good things!" Chapter 861 When it comes to her medical skills, Jianning''s strong self-confidence makes jianyueyang moved. Lu Zhanyu is even more puzzled. His niece grew up under his own gaze. Why didn''t he know that Jianning had such good medical skills? Although he was very proud of it, he also felt puzzled and puzzled. He just adhered to the excellent quality of short guard, He didn''t go into it. Jianyueyang heard her daughter say so, feel very reasonable, he has been waiting for five years, now have seen the quiet, what can not be satisfied, and now the quiet is only temporary, he believes that Jianning''s medical skills must be able to make the quiet intact in front of him, now what they have to do is to work hard to cure the quiet, rather than meaningless sadness . "You''re right, it''s dad''s fault. Your mother has found it now. We should be happy. When you cure your mother, our family will be together." Jianyueyang smile, comfort back to shake Jianning''s hand, his heart to convey to her daughter. Jianning is relieved after confirming that jianyueyang''s mood is really good. Although jianyueyang''s body has been well conditioned by his own medicine, he has been calculated with witchcraft before, so Jianning is also afraid that jianyueyang will let his body out of condition because of the quiet situation. Now it''s quiet again. The patient has already exhausted Jianning. If jianyueyang also falls down at this time, it''s OK for Jianning to be busy, but she''s afraid that something uncertain will happen again. It''s really bad at that time. "Elder brother, Ning Ning and Hao Hao, you go to see your sister-in-law. She has no reaction to us. Maybe your arrival can make her have some reaction. After all, you are her most important family in her heart." Lu Zhanyu saw that Jian Yueyang''s face was better than before, and obviously had an idea. Jane Yueyang smiles and nods to Lu Zhanyu. She is really grateful for her younger brother. She has been looking for her younger brother for so many years, but there is no clue. When she almost gives up, her younger brother appears and saves her wife. This is really very happy for Jane Yueyang, and she is also very sorry for her younger brother It''s even more serious. "Zhan Yu, when my mother died, she told me that I must take care of you. But for so many years, my elder brother has never done anything for you. Now I have to let you worry about me. I really feel sorry for you." Jane Yueyang is not that kind of person, but today he is really feeling. It''s strange to say that Lu Zhanyu and Jian Yueyang are blood brothers, but they haven''t been together for a day. However, the first time they met, they felt like they had been together for decades, so Lu Zhanyu frowned when he heard his brother say so. "Fourth brother, how do you say that? If you say that, it''s out of the question. Do you still take me as your brother?" After hearing Lu Zhanyu''s words, Jian Yueyang also felt that her words just now seemed a little too outsider, but they were also from the heart. "Although you said that, brother, I really feel grateful and guilty for you. We are brothers, so I won''t say anything now. It''s just that Zhan Yu doesn''t want to carry everything by himself in the future. Brother will always be your backup." Jane Yueyang slaps Lu Zhanyu on the shoulder, hoping that he can keep his words in mind. Lu Zhanyu laughs when he hears his brother''s words. He is a very handsome person. Now when he laughs, he is even more dazzling. "Fourth brother, even if you don''t say that, I''ll do it. I didn''t know you were the boss of Z organization before. Now I know why I don''t want to find you. Your backing is absolutely the most solid." Lu Zhanyu said that, and Jian Yueyang felt very comfortable. It should be like this between them. In the past, Lu Zhanyu carried everything by himself. Although Jian Yueyang knew that it was because Lu Zhanyu didn''t know his identity, so she didn''t want to disturb her peaceful life, it was because of this that Jian Yueyang felt more guilty. "It''s best you do that!" After Jane Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu said two words, their mentality had been adjusted. Then Jane Yueyang picked up Jian Hao and took Jianning to the quiet place where they had been basking in the sun with their eyes closed. They didn''t deliberately lower their voice, so as long as the quiet is not the kind of sleeping very deeply, they can definitely hear their voice, but it''s a pity that there is not a sound in the quiet A little bit of reaction. Normal people in the face of such things, will be alert to open their eyes to see, but the quiet is still so leisurely lying there, eyes closed, it seems that from the beginning to the end did not hear the voice in general, completely ignored. From her breath, Jianning and jianyueyang can judge that she is not sleeping. She is just keeping her eyes closed, or doing something, but she doesn''t feel them at all? Jianyueyang see such peace, only feel the pain in the heart of infinite spread, Lu Yueting and others, although not jianyueyang such feeling, but also can understand jianyueyang now mood. If it was Jenning, they would be in the same pain. Therefore, Lu Yueting takes Jian Hao from Jian Yueyang''s arms and signals her to go to see the tranquility.Under the encouragement of her daughter and Lu Yueting, Jane Yueyang finally comes to the front of tranquility, because the position where she stands happens to completely block the sunlight cast on tranquility. Suddenly, she loses the tranquility of the sunlight and finally opens her eyes. When she sees Jane Yueyang, her eyes that have no focus all the time seem to have changed. This cognition makes her happy Jane Yueyang feel very happy, quiet will have a reaction to themselves, is not to say that she is not as serious as imagined, maybe she will really get better soon, think of here, Jane Yueyang''s body is trembling because of excitement. Just quietly looking at Jane Yueyang, and then the pupil slowly dilated, in the people''s expectation of watching, did a thing that everyone can''t think of. Chapter 862 After listening to what Jian Yueyang said, everyone''s spirit followed for a while. At the beginning, they didn''t know what happened to Jian Yueyang, but they saw Zheng Tong''s appearance of being attacked by the spell with their own eyes. They also saw Zheng Tong''s almost instant recovery after the spell was suppressed by Jian Ning. Although they couldn''t think of it in their consciousness, they were impressed. Jane was not sure. That''s why she was so upset. "Dad, I''m really sorry. I''m really not sure about this. After all, I study medicine. I''m a little involved in other subjects. I''m not a professional after all. Dad, I suggest the third uncle and the fourth uncle please come and have a look! And I think mom may really look like what you think Jianning''s words make jianyueyang''s expression more dignified. In fact, compared with Laosan and Zhengtong, jianyueyang believes his daughter more. After all, Jianning is still the greatest contributor to his recovery. At this time, Jianning says that she is not sure, which makes jianyueyang feel that she can''t let go of her heart. Jianning can see what jianyueyang is thinking. In fact, she is really helpless. Because of the unparalleled medical skills in the world, the miracle doctors have made friends with all kinds of strange people in all walks of life, so the things they get from them are all treasures. But after all, the miracle doctors are based on medical skills. They can read some of those miscellaneous books in their spare time, but they seldom study them as the focus. The reason why Jianning knows this is that her master is a fanatic in this field. Therefore, Jianning has learned something from him. You can learn these things where you have good qualifications. There are many things that need to be taught by others. Therefore, Jianning''s level is half baked, or even lower. Her advantage over others is probably that she is knowledgeable and can remember the books she read, but she can''t use them! "Dad, don''t worry and don''t feel disappointed. I''ll tell you the truth! In fact, I have read a lot of books on this aspect and know many secrets that have been lost in the world for a long time. But because I mainly studied medicine, I only studied with Shigong at the beginning, so I didn''t have enough skills at all. But if the third uncle and the fourth uncle can determine what happened to the mother''s situation, I will be able to find a way to deal with it. In a word, it''s up to us to do everything we can. " Jianning and tranquility have no feelings, but she is eager to get maternal love. Seeing tranquility looking at her estranged and strange eyes, Jianning''s heart is also very uncomfortable, so if she really understood, she would have started. Jianyueyang got Jianning comfort, thought is really like this, even if it is not cured, at least they have found peace, right? It''s better to listen to the destiny as much as you can, but at least you have to do it. So Jane Yueyang looks at Lu Zhanyu. "Zhan Yu, do you think you can ask your people to pick up Lao San and Lao Si?" Lu Zhanyu, as the leader of the group, naturally knows the composition of some members of the Z organization, so he also knows that the so-called third and fourth brothers are Jian Yueyang''s brothers. Although Lu Zhanyu has never met them, he believes his brother''s vision, otherwise he will never allow outsiders to go to the Island. If someone has a different heart, will not the whole group be buried. "Fourth brother, don''t worry. I''ll arrange this. I''ll bring the two brothers here as soon as possible." After that, Lu Zhanyu got up and arranged. After Lu Zhanyu left, Lu Xinghao hesitated for a moment and then said to Jianning, "Xiaoning, mom''s situation is very special, and I don''t know what''s going on, but I want to say that I know a very powerful hypnotist Dr. bamas, who once did an experiment in front of me, which completely overturned a person''s memory and regarded his favorite person as his own My enemy. " Lu Xinghao thinks that the current situation of tranquility is very similar to the situation that Dr. bamas showed himself at the beginning, so Lu Xinghao is wondering whether tranquility can be hypnotized by others. Of course, what Lu Xinghao saw from Dr. bamas is different from tranquility. That person is no different from normal people after hypnosis. After listening to Lu Xinghao''s words, Jian Yueyang and others also think it is very possible that they are well-informed people who naturally know the mysterious ability of hypnosis, and Dr. bamas and others have heard of it, but this person is very strange in character and always has no whereabouts, so many people have never seen him. Jianning nodded, "it''s not impossible, but there is also a secret technique called soul drawing among the forbidden techniques. I''ve only heard of this technique. It''s said that it can lead a person''s soul out of his body or directly lock it in a certain place inside his body. It''s like being sealed. Unless the seal is broken, the person will be like a walking corpse ¡£¡± Jianning thinks that the current situation of tranquility is very similar to the situation of being involved in soul drawing, but it is different. Tranquility can be judged. Her reaction after seeing jianyueyang tells us that she can still think about it. "So I''m really not sure. I can only hope that the third uncle and the fourth uncle can learn more about this." In fact, Jianning said that there are some drummers who let Laosan and Zheng Tonglai play drums. One of them is cheating his teacher to learn skills without any serious guidance; the other has a good teacher, but he doesn''t want to make progress. He deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors before he fully learns what he teaches."But it''s not impossible for Xing Hao to be hypnotized, but I don''t know much about it, so I can''t give an accurate answer. Xinghao, since you say that Dr. bamas is an authority in this respect, I don''t know if you can contact the doctor and ask him to come here to show his mother whether he was hypnotized or not. " Jianning looks forward to Lu Xinghao. Lu Xinghao nods. Although Dr. bamas is not sure of his whereabouts, Lu Xinghao has saved his life. He once told Lu Xinghao how to contact him, so it is not difficult for Lu Xinghao to find Dr. bamas. "Leave it to me! Don''t worry Chapter 863 At this time, people think it''s funny for Jane to know how to see a doctor. "I''ve sent someone I can trust to pick up the two brothers." Lu Zhanyu came back with his mobile phone and said to Jianning with a smile, "now we can only wait for them to come. You certainly didn''t have a good rest on the plane. Take advantage of this time to have a rest in your room first! Only in good condition can we really solve the problem. " With that, he looks at Jianhao who is leaning against Jianning. Looking at Lu Zhanyu''s eyes, we found that Jian Hao''s small head was just a little bit bigger, and his big and divine eyes were only narrowed at this time. Obviously, he was sleepy, but he still stubbornly refused to let himself fall asleep. In other words, he was afraid of something. He was afraid of what would happen when he woke up. Jianning looked at such Jianhao extra heartache, Jianning for their childhood things have not remember very clearly, but always remember that they have never been so careful, at that time, afraid of not easy to get that little warmth also lost, at that time is really nothing, so even if they are very hard, but still have to endure. Jianning holds Jianhao in her arms. Jianhao wakes up in an instant because of her action. She looks at Jianning with big eyes, confused and inquiring. Jianning gave him a gentle and indulgent smile, "sister, take you to bed! Anyway, I don''t know when the third uncle and the fourth uncle will arrive. Let''s have a rest together and have a rest! " Originally heard that Jianning to let him go to rest, but also want to struggle Jianhao heard that Jianning and he gave up the struggle together, in the servant''s lead down to the already packed room. Jianning puts down Jianhao, but finds that his hand holding his neck is very tight. If Jianning forcibly brings his little hand, he will wake up Jianhao. At that time, he will not sleep again. In desperation, Jianning had to lie beside Jianhao, because Jianhao worried that Jianning would put him here to sleep and then he would leave. Therefore, Jianhao didn''t sleep soundly, holding Jianning in both hands and never let go. Jianning has no choice but to smile. She hugs Jianhao tightly. Then she reaches out her hand and gently pats Jianhao behind her back, so that he can sleep more soundly. Although Jian Hao resisted and didn''t want to fall asleep, he couldn''t resist the sleepiness and the comfort brought by Jianning''s gentle caress, and then he slowly fell asleep. Jane Ning thought she couldn''t sleep, but she just went to sleep. Jianning hasn''t had a good rest these two days. After Jianhao''s identity was made public, Jianning was worried about her mother''s whereabouts because of Li Haowen''s words. When she knew where the peace was, she was waiting for Alex to communicate with the bandits. Now I know that the God bandit group is actually his uncle''s main task, and quickly came, the spirit has been in tension, there is no good rest. In fact, it''s not only Jianning and Jianhao who have a bad rest, but everyone is the same. Jane Yueyang is naturally worried about his wife''s tranquility, and Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao have never had a rest. They are mainly accompanied by Jane Ning. Of course, they are also worried about tranquility, but they are totally incomparable with Jane Yueyang. When they came in, Lu Yueting saw that both Jianning and Jianhao were sleeping soundly. At the same time, they were relieved. Although Jianning is a doctor, when it comes to straight body, it really can''t compare with them. So these days, they feel very sad when they see Jianning stay up so late, but they can''t persuade her, because her daughter is worried about her mother''s nature. If they say something at this time, maybe they will be misunderstood by Jianning that they don''t care about peace, it''s really a pity No more. Chapter 864 Will have been sleeping in the past quiet back to the room, Jane Yueyang carefully cover the quilt for her, and then lightly out of the door and waiting outside the door of Jianning they went downstairs to the living room. They are all at a loss about the tranquility at this time, so we must ask Jianning to give them a good answer. What''s the matter? Why didn''t Jingning know them and even hate him? This is what jianyueyang can''t figure out. So he was eager to get the answer from his daughter. After everyone sat down in the living room, they all looked at Jianning. Just before jianyueyang sent Jingning back to her bedroom, Jianning felt the pulse of Jingning. At that time, Jianning didn''t have any expression, so they couldn''t guess what Jianning thought and judge whether the situation of Jingning was good or bad, so everyone was worried. Jianning has been silent since she sat down. She didn''t mean to arouse everyone''s appetite. At this time, if you look carefully, you will find that Jianning is not in the state at all. At this time, she is obviously distracted and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Although they are worried, they don''t interrupt Jianning. They also know that Jianning must be thinking about something quiet. Finally, Jianning seems to have an idea, and then she finds that everyone is looking at her. Jianning is a little uncomfortable, but soon she doesn''t care. "Dad, uncle, I''m sorry I''m distracted. Just now, I felt my mother''s pulse and found that her physical fitness was very good. There was nothing wrong with her health. And I think there should be no problem with her mental state. " Jianning had observed the state of tranquility before. At that time, she felt that there was nothing wrong with her tranquil body. Although her tranquil eyes were absent-minded, they were really clear-sighted. They didn''t look like people with mental illness at all. Later, in order to make sure that she gave the pulse to tranquility in person, the result confirmed her conjecture. But that''s why Jane felt a headache. "Now I can tell you for sure that mom has no problem at all. She is very healthy and has no head damage, so there is no memory loss or IQ reduction." Jane would rather tell the public her conclusion. It''s just that Jianning''s conclusion can''t convince the public, because the quiet situation is there. Jianning said that she has no problem at all, so how to explain the current situation? Is it quiet? This may be possible, but it should be before the emergence of Jian Yueyang and Jian Ning. Now the most important people in the quiet life have appeared, and she doesn''t have to continue to pretend, does she? So you can be sure that tranquility is not an act. Although Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao all saw that Jianning cured Zheng Tong and knew what had happened to jianyueyang before, they did not see jianyueyang at that time directly. Therefore, they would never think of those aspects at this time, but jianyueyang did not Same as. Jianning just said that the quiet body is not sick, but did not say that she can not be controlled by any external force, so almost after Jianning said it, jianyueyang thought whether the quiet is the same as himself. When Jane Yueyang was lying in bed, she knew that she had no physical problems, but she couldn''t get up anyway. She could only watch her bones soften. Jane Yueyang thinks that her guess is probably true, so she grabs Jianning''s hand eagerly. "Ning Ning, your mother should not be the same as I was! But your fourth uncle hasn''t forbidden any women. What''s the matter? " Chapter 865 Jenning obviously felt that Dr. Palmers'' tone was more sincere than before. Although there was not much contempt before, there was no respect after all, but now it had completely changed. Jenning has always been respectful to me. I used to talk like that because I felt bamas didn''t pay attention to it. Now I see bamas''s obviously changed attitude, so I smile. "Nice to meet you, Dr. Palmers. I''m Janine." The two attitudes are quite different, but bamas doesn''t mean to be angry at all. On the contrary, he appreciates Jenning more. This kind of woman is very rare. It makes people feel comfortable without affectation. Unlike those affectation women, the appearance of a white lotus always makes people sick. Bamas''s real age is not as big as his face. He just pays too little attention to his image. Obviously, he is only in his thirties, but he looks like an old man in his sixties and seventies, especially the other one with white hair, which makes people believe that he is an old man. In fact, if you are close to him, it''s easy to find that bamas has very good skin. Although it can''t seem to pinch water like Jenning, it''s absolutely smooth and elastic. You can see that he is not old, but he is firmly blocked by his moustache. Moreover, he is always wearing long sleeve clothes, and it seems that he hasn''t had it for many days Wash general, let people see that this is a depressed man, no desire to explore. Bamas heard Jenning talking like this and burst out laughing. "Dear Miss Jane, it''s a great honor to meet you. Let me introduce you again. I''m bamas? Spielberg. Born in Germany, he has completed all the courses from primary school to university in 12 European countries. Now he is an unemployed vagrant, and his best skill is hypnosis. " Lu Xinghao frowns slightly. He knows the character of bamas. Bamas has never been so patient with any lady before. Now he is obviously interested in Jianning. This is not what Lu Xinghao wants to see. Fortunately, Lu Xinghao knows one thing very well. In other words, Jianning can''t see how foreigners look. In her opinion, they are all the same. She is totally blind to foreigners! Bamas didn''t know that, of course, but he also saw that Jianning was not sensitive to his face. He subconsciously touched his beard and found that his big hand was really full of hair. Bamas was a little chatty at the bottom of his heart. You should know that the aesthetics of Oriental people are different from that of Westerners. Oriental people generally prefer the one with less hair, Otherwise, I really think that evolution is not complete enough, especially for a beautiful woman like Jenning. Thinking of this, bamas secretly made a decision. His face can definitely be called the level of evil. As long as he is willing, no one can escape from his palm. In the past, bamas thought he was too attractive, so he was so slovenly. In fact, he didn''t want to attract too much attention. Jianning doesn''t know that this person has fallen into narcissistic memories. What she is more concerned about now is what these people think after seeing tranquility. Although bamas did not look like an able man, everyone seemed to think highly of him, so Jenning could only trust everyone''s eyes. "Dr. Palmers, I wonder if you''ve found anything since you saw my mother?" Chapter 866 Bamas was still wandering in the sky, but after hearing Jianning''s question, he immediately put his attitude right, changed his casual nature, and now he was serious. Of course, we can''t see whether his face is serious or not. He is blocked by his big beard, but his temperament and eyes tell us that he is really serious now. "To be honest with you, in fact, I am not self-taught as the outside world has said. On the contrary, I am able to achieve today''s success because I have been taught by a good teacher." Bamas sat back in his original position and seemed to fall into his own memory, with a low voice. In fact, the story of bamas is very old-fashioned. He is a child with excellent family conditions. His parents are businessmen, so he can study and live in 12 European countries for more than ten years. The teacher who taught him hypnosis lives in a small town in England. Bamas is the person he met during a hike. Before the teacher accepted bamas as his apprentice, he had two apprentices, but one of them was too mediocre to master the teacher''s hypnosis. And the other is really talented, almost learned what the teacher taught, but there is a fatal injury, that is, this person''s mind is not right. Hypnosis was originally intended to help people, and the teacher has always been firm in this belief to carry forward hypnosis, but it is also very clear that everything has two sides. Things that can help and save people may become a sharp weapon to kill and harm people under the deliberate efforts of some people. So the teacher, who had not planned to accept the apprentice, had to change his original mind under the more and more exquisite hypnosis ability of the second apprentice, and accept another apprentice who was intelligent and upright, in case the second apprentice would make any big things in the future. Bamas is the lucky one who was cut. He is very difficult to be hypnotized. His teacher once experimented with him, but he didn''t try his best at the beginning. Later, with the growth of bamas'' ability, the teacher couldn''t help him any more. Bamas found that his teacher had passed away after he came back from a family visit. Later, he learned from some clues that it was the second elder martial brother, whom the teacher had been guarding against, who killed the teacher in order to get the letter that the teacher had taught him. After knowing the truth at that time, bamas vowed to find that man to avenge his teacher and clean up the door. But the ideal is full, the reality is too bony. Although bamas''s family has a good economic condition, it is only moderately rich after all. If you want to find the second elder martial brother with unique skills, it is absolutely not enough to rely on bamas''s family''s influence, and things are not so simple. Bamas wanted to take revenge on the second elder martial brother, but the second elder martial brother didn''t find the coveted letter from the teacher. Naturally, he knew that it must have been given away by the teacher. And their elder martial brother told the truth, none of them really took him seriously, so the second elder martial brother directly targeted bamas. Bamas is different from them. Bamas has a family, so the second elder martial brother arrested bamas'' parents and forced bamas to hand over the letter. No matter how precious a letter is, it can''t match the life of his parents! Besides, bamas has already remembered all the letters, so of course he has to use them in exchange for his parents'' lives. But the second elder martial brother didn''t intend to let him leave alive, so after bamas gave the letter to the second elder martial brother, he ordered to kill him. Bamas''s parents are ordinary people and have no resistance ability at all, so he watched his parents die in front of him and watched the second elder martial brother point the gun at him. It''s not in vain for bamas to study with his master for so many years. He used a mental attack to make the second elder martial brother''s mind in a trance for a few seconds, and then he ran out at this time. However, the people behind him pursued him closely, and he was injured again. When he thought he was going to die, he met Lu Xinghao, who was on a mission abroad, and he survived. The reason why bamas attaches great importance to Lu Xinghao''s life-saving kindness is that without Lu Xinghao, he will not only die, but also let his parents and teachers die in vain, and let the second elder martial brother be free. Of course, he doesn''t know how many people the second elder martial brother will harm, and he can always restrict the second elder martial brother when he is alive. "In fact, the letter is incomplete. I recited all the contents before. Later, it was found that if I studied the remnant of the letter for a long time, I would lose my mind and become the kind of person who is difficult to control his desire." Bamas said after he had finished his story. "Many of the things left behind in ancient times are incomplete. Of course, the letter itself is a flawed secret skill. Many people do whatever they want to pursue higher abilities. Maybe that''s what the letter is like." It''s just like the sunflower classic and the anti evil sword spectrum in martial arts novels. First of all, we have to give up something! What this letter abandons is probably normal mind. Jenning''s words were reasonable after thinking about it, but he still hoped that the letter was incomplete, not that the letter itself had such defects. "Just now I looked at your mother''s situation and found that she was probably hypnotized by my second elder martial brother.""When he got the letter from me, he hid because he didn''t kill me. I''ve been looking for him for four or five years, but I haven''t heard from him at all. After all, hypnosis is not something that can be brought to light, so I don''t know if he has done anything wrong these years. Ms. tranquility is the first person I met who was hypnotized by him, so now I guess that person should also be bought by the cloud family. He has always been open to worldly things like fame and wealth, money and beauty. " Speaking of that man, bamas''s tone and eyes were full of hatred. Chapter 867 We don''t care so much about bamas and his elder martial brother. Who doesn''t have a secret. I just don''t know what bamas means by saying these things now. These things are real privacy. If they don''t have a very good relationship, they will never say them. But when will they have a good relationship with him so that they can share secrets? In fact, Lu Xinghao also feels very abnormal. His previous relationship with bamas has always been good. After all, he has the grace of saving lives, so bamas has always trusted him. But even so, bamas never said such a thing! So Lu Xinghao had some doubts about bamas at this time. Bamas doesn''t say that he has a seven skillful heart, but at least he is very good at observing his words and colors, so he knows what he thinks as soon as he sees Lu Xinghao''s expression. So he quickly explained: "dear friends, please don''t misunderstand me. The reason why I say these things at this time is mainly to show my position, and the reason and determination that I hope to deal with that person myself." We can all understand bamas''s explanation, so we no longer doubt what happened to bamas''s sudden honesty. If he doesn''t say these words, they really can''t give him the man who is hypnotized by tranquility. It''s impossible for him to clean up the door by himself. However, knowing the relationship between them, they are not unkind people, and bamas will not make that person feel better. Naturally, they want to give bamas a face. "I didn''t expect that there was such a story between you. We were going to find that person, and it doesn''t matter if we hand it over to Dr. bamas." Jane Yueyang''s words had already been decided. After finding the man in the future, he would give it to bamas. As for life or death, he didn''t care. Jianning knows that jianyueyang will never let go of the person who has hurt his wife. The reason for this is that he feels the hatred of being strongly suppressed from Dr. bamas. Even though bamas performs well, the suppressed hatred still does not escape their eyes. Therefore, jianyueyang believes that giving that person to bamas will not be happier than in his own hands . "Now that he has been assured, should Mr. bamas tell us the specific situation? Since the second elder martial brother is not the heir identified by your master, he will certainly have some reservations about him, then Mr. bamas should be able to dissolve his hypnosis, right?" Lu Mingxi''s left leg is folded on his right leg. He looks at bamas and laughs dangerously. Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting are definitely not the same kind of people. Lu Mingxi has always had a grudge and is about to take revenge on the spot. He seldom finds the opportunity to take revenge later. The change of bamas'' attitude towards Jianning makes Lu Mingxi, who is also a man, keenly aware of the key to the problem. In fact, Lu Mingxi is not feeling well at all. Jianning is now in an obvious situation of "more wolves than meat". What does Dr. bamas do? But because bamas is the key to peace, no matter how much discontent he has in his heart, Lu Mingxi can''t really have a conflict with bamas, so he can only stab him like this. In fact, Lu Mingxi is definitely not the only one who wants to teach bamas a lesson, but other people don''t have Lu Mingxi''s personality, so they won''t say anything at this time. However, bamas must know that Jenning is not something anyone can like. Bamas''s achievement in hypnosis is really extraordinary, but that''s all. Chapter 868 Bamas was chatted by Lu Mingxi, but he was thick skinned, so he finally said with a smile: "it''s natural that I''m my teacher''s favorite student. At the same time, my second elder martial brother''s ability is beyond him. Otherwise, he would not want to get rid of me so much, because only I can get rid of his hypnosis in this world." "It''s not a blow, but a move to believe in us! It''s been a while since I saw my mother. What do you think now? Can you make my mother wake up quickly? " Lu Mingxi was able to understand that bamas was a man who knew his face very well. Therefore, Lu Mingxi thought it was nothing to talk like this. In fact, Palmers really didn''t think that Lu Mingxi''s words were wrong, because after all, foreign language and Chinese are still different. Even though Lu Mingxi''s English level is no different from that of the British, there are too many cultural and ideological differences. Therefore, Lu Mingxi''s unfriendly words are very common in Palmers. After hearing what Lu Mingxi said, bamas showed a little embarrassment on his face. It''s rare that this bearded man could show such an expression, which really scared everyone. "I''m really sorry. I can really relieve the hypnosis of the second elder martial brother on Lady tranquility, but I can''t guarantee that lady tranquility will recover." "Damn, what do you mean? Don''t you say that your ability is better than that of your second elder martial brother? Why can''t you make your mother wake up safely? If you do, it''s better than your second elder martial brother. Do you want us to talk and find fault on purpose? " No one knew that Lu Mingxi had such a violent temper. Jianning quickly took Lu Mingxi''s hand and patted it placidly, "ah Xi, don''t get excited. I know you are worried about your mother, but we''d better listen to Mr. bamas before we decide?" Jianning took a deep breath. She was not happy after hearing what bamas said, but she still patiently enlightened Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi was comforted by Jianning, although very happy, but also feel some guilt, in Jianning worried about peace at the same time, he also let her worry, so Lu Mingxi''s mood is a little low, back to hold Jianning''s hand, heavy grip in the hand, his meaning through this intuitive way to convey to Jianning, he wants to transfer his strength to her at the same time. Jianning finally felt better because of Lu Mingxi''s heart, and then looked at bamas. "Mr. Palmers, give me your reasons." Lu Mingxi said: "at this time, the real reason why people hold hands with his girlfriend is to change their spirit." Although these Jennings were not professionals, they could generally understand, so they all listened attentively to bamas. "Mrs. tranquility was indeed hypnotized by my second elder martial brother, but what I want to say is that Ms. tranquility''s mental state is very bad. In my opinion, she seems to have lost her soul. That''s what you say in China!" As a foreigner, bamas didn''t know much about China. He thought for a long time before he thought of the saying "lost soul". Then he stared at Jianning for fear that his expression was incorrect. There is no doubt that bamas''s words have been confirmed by Lao San and Zheng Tong. When he finished, Jianning saw that Lao San and Zheng Tong were exactly like this. To say that the two of them were hesitant about their speculation before, now they can be sure. "Miss, what he said should be right. We have the same feeling after seeing it." "Miss, I just heard my master say it several times before, but I haven''t met it. Even my master can''t use it, because it can reduce life, so many people can''t do it." Zheng Tong said his guess. For example, they are doing this business to reduce their life expectancy, so few people will use such adverse things as soul separation. "The art of separation?" Jianning murmurs that the soul separation technique Jianning has heard of. It is similar to the soul introduction technique, but there are some differences between the two techniques. The soul separation technique is more difficult to operate, and the corresponding cost will be larger. "Is there anyone in Huaxia who can use the technique of soul separation now?" The world came into being under the deliberate arrangement of Su Li. Everything that may be related to traditional Chinese medicine has been destroyed. Even the ancient books that should have been handed down have disappeared. Therefore, the advanced secret art of soul separation should have disappeared long ago. Why can someone use it now? Lao San and Zheng Tong look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t know about this. We can say that we have never met such a powerful person before. If there were such a person, it would not be unknown, right? " Jianning nodded. If you really have this ability, then that person should not be a nobody, but it can''t appear suddenly! This kind of ability can''t be acquired overnight. It doesn''t mean that you can understand after reading a book, so this person is absolutely questionable. In a trance, Jianning seems to feel that she has grasped something, but it disappears in a flash, and finally she doesn''t think of anything. Jianning sighed. She was really not good at this kind of thing. She only knew something about it. If she was allowed to operate it, Jianning really didn''t have the courage, because she was afraid that she would hurt the quiet soul, so now she could only hope to find the person who gave the quiet soul the skill.Jianning said her situation. Although jianyueyang felt very sorry, she didn''t blame her daughter. After all, Jianning is just an ordinary girl. How can she do everything? "It doesn''t matter. I believe your mother will get better. Now we and your uncle are here. We will increase the monitoring of the cloud family and try to find out the mysterious man. We only need to find him If you find that person, you will cure your mother. " Chapter 869 Jianning, they are worried about the quiet things, and the Chinese side is also turbulent. As the family of the head of state of a country, the Li family has been operating in China for so many years. No one dares to touch it. The Ning family has endured the Li family for so many years to understand this truth. However, such a family disappeared in the history of China, which made everyone feel sad and surprised by the forces behind the Li family. China''s circle says big or small, so many things are not secret. It''s just whether we have that consensus. They all got a glimpse of the Li family. In the past, the fourth son of the Lu family was the most sought after son-in-law candidate in the upper class of the Chinese nation. All families with suitable age daughters wanted to marry the Lu family. The excellence of Lu''s four sons is absolutely obvious to all. At that time, I didn''t know how many people envied Lu Zhanhao. What''s the worry about having such four grandchildren? Later, on the day of his birthday party, Lu Zhanhao made it clear that the fourth son of the Lu family had no blood relationship with the Lu family. What''s more, they were actually the grandchildren of the Xia family. Lu Xizhe went to the Xia family after Lu Zhanhao was angry. As the successor of the Xia family, he accepted the training arranged by Xia Leiting and worked hard for the future rise of the Xia family. Naturally, no one will blame Lu Shizhe. On the contrary, they all admire Lu Shizhe. He used to be the son of the Lu family. Now that he knows that he has nothing to do with his family, he has become the successor of the Xia family, who is the leader of the Lu family. It can be said that he is loved by God. In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Xizhe is absolutely a lucky man. Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao, who are not selected by Xia Leiting, are naturally the objects of sympathy. You may really see their abilities, but it''s undeniable that their achievements today have something to do with the Lu family. When they are the grandsons of the Lu family, you will naturally see all their advantages. When they have nothing to do with the Lu family, you will not think highly of them. This time, the affairs of the Li family can be said to have shaken the upper class of China. Those who thought Lu Yueting was not as good as before, but had no chance to show off their power in front of them were already in a cold sweat. Fortunately, they didn''t have this chance. Otherwise, they would not have wanted to die? To tell you the truth, the Li family is not popular in the capital. It should be said that Li''s ability was not bad when he was young, but it was only good. He was definitely not the kind of outstanding person. And the only thing he did best was to follow the right master, so he could finally become the head of China. Because the head of state was only in charge of administration and had no military power, the Lu family and the Xia family were more willing to let him sit in that position. It has been five or six years since Mr. Li became the head of state, but he really has no political achievements. In the eyes of the people, he is a dispensable person with no merit or fault, so he has no sense of existence. This time, the Li family affair made the old man furious. At this moment, Xia Yunna of the Xia family in the capital has really moved her mind after listening to Xia Leiting''s advice, so she won''t go out to any places like before, and she won''t go out to fool around with the men she used to know. It can be said that she has been very peaceful these days, which makes people who don''t know think she is a good woman. Xia Yunna''s change is naturally what Xia Leiting wants to see. Anyway, Xia Yunna is his own granddaughter. Chapter 870 We don''t care so much about bamas and his elder martial brother. Who doesn''t have a secret. I just don''t know what bamas means by saying these things now. These things are real privacy. If they don''t have a very good relationship, they will never say them. But when will they have a good relationship with him so that they can share secrets? In fact, Lu Xinghao also feels very abnormal. His previous relationship with bamas has always been good. After all, he has the grace of saving lives, so bamas has always trusted him. But even so, bamas never said such a thing! So Lu Xinghao had some doubts about bamas at this time. Bamas doesn''t say that he has a seven skillful heart, but at least he is very good at observing his words and colors, so he knows what he thinks as soon as he sees Lu Xinghao''s expression. So he quickly explained: "dear friends, please don''t misunderstand me. The reason why I say these things at this time is mainly to show my position, and the reason and determination that I hope to deal with that person myself." We can all understand bamas''s explanation, so we no longer doubt what happened to bamas''s sudden honesty. If he doesn''t say these words, they really can''t give him the man who is hypnotized by tranquility. It''s impossible for him to clean up the door by himself. However, knowing the relationship between them, they are not unkind people, and bamas will not make that person feel better. Naturally, they want to give bamas a face. "I didn''t expect that there was such a story between you. We were going to find that person, and it doesn''t matter if we hand it over to Dr. bamas." Jane Yueyang''s words had already been decided. After finding the man in the future, he would give it to bamas. As for life or death, he didn''t care. Jianning knows that jianyueyang will never let go of the person who has hurt his wife. The reason for this is that he feels the hatred of being strongly suppressed from Dr. bamas. Even though bamas performs well, the suppressed hatred still does not escape their eyes. Therefore, jianyueyang believes that giving that person to bamas will not be happier than in his own hands . "Now that he has been assured, should Mr. bamas tell us the specific situation? Since the second elder martial brother is not the heir identified by your master, he will certainly have some reservations about him, then Mr. bamas should be able to dissolve his hypnosis, right?" Lu Mingxi''s left leg is folded on his right leg. He looks at bamas and laughs dangerously. Lu Mingxi and Lu Yueting are definitely not the same kind of people. Lu Mingxi has always had a grudge and is about to take revenge on the spot. He seldom finds the opportunity to take revenge later. The change of bamas'' attitude towards Jianning makes Lu Mingxi, who is also a man, keenly aware of the key to the problem. In fact, Lu Mingxi is not feeling well at all. Jianning is now in an obvious situation of "more wolves than meat". What does Dr. bamas do? But because bamas is the key to peace, no matter how much discontent he has in his heart, Lu Mingxi can''t really have a conflict with bamas, so he can only stab him like this. In fact, Lu Mingxi is definitely not the only one who wants to teach bamas a lesson, but other people don''t have Lu Mingxi''s personality, so they won''t say anything at this time. However, bamas must know that Jenning is not something anyone can like. Bamas''s achievement in hypnosis is really extraordinary, but that''s all. Chapter 871 Bamas was chatted by Lu Mingxi, but he was thick skinned, so he finally said with a smile: "it''s natural that I''m my teacher''s favorite student. At the same time, my second elder martial brother''s ability is beyond him. Otherwise, he would not want to get rid of me so much, because only I can get rid of his hypnosis in this world." "It''s not a blow, but a move to believe in us! It''s been a while since I saw my mother. What do you think now? Can you make my mother wake up quickly? " Lu Mingxi was able to understand that bamas was a man who knew his face very well. Therefore, Lu Mingxi thought it was nothing to talk like this. In fact, Palmers really didn''t think that Lu Mingxi''s words were wrong, because after all, foreign language and Chinese are still different. Even though Lu Mingxi''s English level is no different from that of the British, there are too many cultural and ideological differences. Therefore, Lu Mingxi''s unfriendly words are very common in Palmers. After hearing what Lu Mingxi said, bamas showed a little embarrassment on his face. It''s rare that this bearded man could show such an expression, which really scared everyone. "I''m really sorry. I can really relieve the hypnosis of the second elder martial brother on Lady tranquility, but I can''t guarantee that lady tranquility will recover." "Damn, what do you mean? Don''t you say that your ability is better than that of your second elder martial brother? Why can''t you make your mother wake up safely? If you do, it''s better than your second elder martial brother. Do you want us to talk and find fault on purpose? " No one knew that Lu Mingxi had such a violent temper. Jianning quickly took Lu Mingxi''s hand and patted it placidly, "ah Xi, don''t get excited. I know you are worried about your mother, but we''d better listen to Mr. bamas before we decide?" Jianning took a deep breath. She was not happy after hearing what bamas said, but she still patiently enlightened Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi was comforted by Jianning, although very happy, but also feel some guilt, in Jianning worried about peace at the same time, he also let her worry, so Lu Mingxi''s mood is a little low, back to hold Jianning''s hand, heavy grip in the hand, his meaning through this intuitive way to convey to Jianning, he wants to transfer his strength to her at the same time. Jianning finally felt better because of Lu Mingxi''s heart, and then looked at bamas. "Mr. Palmers, give me your reasons." Lu Mingxi said: "at this time, the real reason why people hold hands with his girlfriend is to change their spirit." Although these Jennings were not professionals, they could generally understand, so they all listened attentively to bamas. "Mrs. tranquility was indeed hypnotized by my second elder martial brother, but what I want to say is that Ms. tranquility''s mental state is very bad. In my opinion, she seems to have lost her soul. That''s what you say in China!" As a foreigner, bamas didn''t know much about China. He thought for a long time before he thought of the saying "lost soul". Then he stared at Jianning for fear that his expression was incorrect. There is no doubt that bamas''s words have been confirmed by Lao San and Zheng Tong. When he finished, Jianning saw that Lao San and Zheng Tong were exactly like this. To say that the two of them were hesitant about their speculation before, now they can be sure. "Miss, what he said should be right. We have the same feeling after seeing it." "Miss, I just heard my master say it several times before, but I haven''t met it. Even my master can''t use it, because it can reduce life, so many people can''t do it." Zheng Tong said his guess. For example, they are doing this business to reduce their life expectancy, so few people will use such adverse things as soul separation. "The art of separation?" Jianning murmurs that the soul separation technique Jianning has heard of. It is similar to the soul introduction technique, but there are some differences between the two techniques. The soul separation technique is more difficult to operate, and the corresponding cost will be larger. "Is there anyone in Huaxia who can use the technique of soul separation now?" The world came into being under the deliberate arrangement of Su Li. Everything that may be related to traditional Chinese medicine has been destroyed. Even the ancient books that should have been handed down have disappeared. Therefore, the advanced secret art of soul separation should have disappeared long ago. Why can someone use it now? Lao San and Zheng Tong look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t know about this. We can say that we have never met such a powerful person before. If there were such a person, it would not be unknown, right? " Jianning nodded. If you really have this ability, then that person should not be a nobody, but it can''t appear suddenly! This kind of ability can''t be acquired overnight. It doesn''t mean that you can understand after reading a book, so this person is absolutely questionable. In a trance, Jianning seems to feel that she has grasped something, but it disappears in a flash, and finally she doesn''t think of anything. Jianning sighed. She was really not good at this kind of thing. She only knew something about it. If she was allowed to operate it, Jianning really didn''t have the courage, because she was afraid that she would hurt the quiet soul, so now she could only hope to find the person who gave the quiet soul the skill.Jianning said her situation. Although jianyueyang felt very sorry, she didn''t blame her daughter. After all, Jianning is just an ordinary girl. How can she do everything? "It doesn''t matter. I believe your mother will get better. Now we and your uncle are here. We will increase the monitoring of the cloud family and try to find out the mysterious man. We only need to find him If you find that person, you will cure your mother. " Chapter 872 "I don''t know what''s the matter with Beichen. He''s the best one I''ve given him since he was young. His age is not much different from that of Lu Dongwei''s four sons. I knew very well at that time that if I spoiled him too much, he might spoil him. But my feelings for him are definitely not comparable to those of the four. He''s my son. But this boy can''t feel it at all. He doesn''t walk on the road I''ve paved for him, and he has to go on his own. " When it comes to this son, Lu Zhanhao is a little angry. He is clearly for his good, but he doesn''t feel it at all. Naturally, Lu Zhanhao is different from his son. However, Lu Beichen''s way of doing things disappoints Lu Zhanhao. He has a feeling that his kindness is not rewarded. He is clearly for his good. However, he does not understand himself and even has to fight against himself. If he is not his only son now and he can''t have any other sons, Lu Zhanhao is really disappointed I don''t know if I can tolerate him with such a good temper. The man can''t really follow Lu Zhanhao''s words foolishly. In fact, he knows that although Lu Zhanhao is very dissatisfied with Lu Beichen, he loves his son very much. Although he thinks Lu Beichen doesn''t act according to his own arrangement, his achievements don''t disgrace Lu Zhanhao at all, and even Lu Beichen''s behavior makes him feel even more embarrassed Those who would have doubted his ability shut up. Now Lu Zhanhao really said that he was just complaining. In fact, he did not rule out the possibility that he wanted to show off. It can be said that Jian Yueyang is Lu Zhanhao''s nightmare. Lu Zhanhao is absolutely envious of Jian Yueyang''s achievements, so although he didn''t say anything, what he did showed it. From his education to Lu Beichen and the fourth son of the Lu family, we can see that. "Master, master Chen is already excellent. He has made great achievements since he was so young. In the future, he will be able to support the Lu family. Master, don''t worry." Having been with Lu Zhanhao for so many years, he knows Lu Zhanhao better than anyone else. He can say anything about Lu Beichen himself, but he absolutely does not allow outsiders to talk about Lu Beichen. Sure enough, Lu Zhanhao''s expression was better when he heard the man''s words, but he still pretended to be angry and said, "how can he be as good as what you said?" Butt suddenly thought of something, Lu Zhanhao just improved before the face became worse. "Well, Jane Yueyang has taught her a good daughter. Who can compare with her Although Lu Zhanhao is so kind to Jianning, he still has some complaints about the relationship between Jianning and Lu Beichen. When Lu Dong brought Jianning back to Lu''s home, Lu Zhanhao actually held a kind of attitude of going to the theatre. Lu Dongwei didn''t know the stories that had to be told between Lu Yueting and Jianning, which doomed him to lose his son who was not close to him. Lu Zhanhao was very happy to see such a thing happen. But Lu Zhanhao never thought that his son would like Jianning. At the beginning, Lu Zhanhao paid a lot of attention to Lu Beichen''s marriage. Lu Beichen is a woman with the same age, good family background and good character. He has contacted Lu Beichen, but he didn''t expect that Lu Beichen didn''t like any of them until Jianning appeared. At the beginning, Lu Zhanhao didn''t care too much about it. After all, in his opinion, Jianning is just the daughter of jianyueyang. Jianyueyang has died, and the Ning family doesn''t recognize Jianning. So even if Lu Beichen really likes Jianning, let Jianning be an outside room for him in the future. As for Lu Yueting, he really doesn''t take it seriously. "I really didn''t expect that the girl was so powerful. After attracting Beichen, she could make the four boys confused. I really don''t know what they like about her. It was like an idiot at that time. " Lu Zhanhao remembers Jianning''s simple appearance at that time. In his opinion, it was stupid. "What do you say about this woman? Why did she change so fast? She seemed to be enlightened in one breath. I''ve never heard that she has such powerful medical skills before. If she really knows Chinese medicine and is so powerful, why didn''t he treat Jian Yueyang at that time, but watched him die? " In fact, this is not what Lu Zhanhao just remembered. Such questions have existed in his heart for a long time. But at that time, Jianning and his family still lived here, so it was not convenient for him to consult with the people he trusted. The man''s eyes flashed when he heard Lu Zhanhao''s words, but Lu Zhanhao didn''t notice that his attention was not on him. Moreover, the man''s expression changed quickly, and he adjusted his state almost in a flash. After thinking about it seriously, he said, "maybe it''s not that she didn''t cure Jian Yueyang, but that the new virus is too overbearing. It is said that Lu Dong is preparing to make biochemical weapons for the virus he robbed. It is definitely not an ordinary virus. " Lu Zhanhao nodded and felt that there was a certain truth in what the man said. Seeing this, the man lost his breath, and then continued to say, "in fact, you should know what kind of person Jane Yueyang and tranquility are. Can their daughter really be a simple girl who doesn''t know anything?" Men''s words sound reasonable, but not all the time in the world, one plus one equals two. However, it is clear that Lu Zhanhao, who has been misled, agrees with the man. "You''re right. At the beginning, when Jianning came to the house, I thought something was wrong. How could she be so simple? She was the daughter of the man who was more cunning than the fox. Lu Yueting has just been taught by Jian Yueyang for two years and has changed so much. Jian Ning was taught by Jian Yueyang since childhood. How could he not understand anything? There is no reason why tiger taught cat cubs. It seems that I have been misled by that little girl all the time. The reason why this girl has changed is that Lu Yueting is not hiding at last. It seems that this girl is really waiting for Lu Yueting to make up with her so that she can rely on her. " Chapter 873 And Xia Yunna''s sudden Congliang nature has caused a lot of fluctuations in the capital. We don''t know what Xia Yunna thinks, so there are many versions to guess. However, combined with the Li family incident, which is still hot, everyone seems to understand that Xia Yunna was stimulated by Li Lin''s incident. Those people in the capital never thought that the three brothers of the Lu family had such energy before. When they were still the sons of the Lu family, they used the power of the Lu family to hide their power so deeply. Now without the Lu family, they are no longer hidden, and the first time they made efforts, they actually lost the Li family, which makes us all have a lingering fear! Some of the people who have a way to deal with this matter have naturally verified it from the Lu family and the Ning family. Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng didn''t know it until after it happened. That is to say, there was no involvement of the Lu family and the Ning family. Lu Yueting did it all by themselves. In Lu''s living room, Lu Zhanhao looked at a piece of material in his hand and asked the man standing opposite him, "is your material really accurate? Are you sure these people really help with the Li family? " Lu Zhanhao pointed to a list in the material and asked the man. The list on the paper had more than 40 people, and they all had certain influence in China. The man didn''t show any displeasure to Lu Zhanhao''s query, on the contrary, his attitude became more and more respectful. "Sir, we have not only sent people to investigate this matter. There are a lot of people who have investigated this matter. My information can be said to be the result of the summary, so there will be no problem." Although Lu Zhanhao asked, he actually believed in the list. After all, the fourth son of the Lu family was raised by Lu Zhanhao himself, so he knew something about them. Even if they deliberately concealed something, they would never be too far away from Lu Zhanhao''s control. But what happened to the Li family was absolutely unexpected to Lu Zhanhao. "If I remember correctly, all the people on this list have been related to Jane Yueyang?" Lu Zhanhao looks thoughtful. "When did Lu Yueyang get rid of him? Thirteen or fourteen? At such a young age, he has already had such a trick. He has made a large number of friends for this day In fact, Lu Zhanhao didn''t say anything. He didn''t think that the reason why Jian Yueyang made so many powerful friends was to deal with the Li family. After all, when Jian Yueyang began to make friends with these people, he didn''t know tranquility, and the Li family didn''t force tranquility to leave the family. So the initial goal of Jian Yueyang may be himself. Jane Yueyang deliberately looks like his mother''s pride, so he doesn''t care to do that kind of framing or conspiracy. That''s insulting him. So he always uses your handle to attack yourself. "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, someone could mobilize these people to do things. Is that really surprising? Is it really Jenning who contacted those people? " Lu Zhanhao said to himself, and in a flash he denied it first, "it shouldn''t be! If Jianning can really use the contact resources in jianyueyang''s hands, why hasn''t she contacted those people for nearly a year? " Lu Zhanhao''s doubts are not unreasonable. At the beginning, Jian Yueyang died suddenly, and Jian Ning was just a child who had nothing to do with it. Those people are all Jian Yueyang''s real friends, who regard him as his brother. But they didn''t show up at that time. Later, Jianning was forced to marry down by Lu Dongwei, and they didn''t respond. At that time, Lu Zhanhao didn''t let anyone close his mouth for forcing Jianning to marry him, so many people in the upper class know that Jianning was an ordinary woman for them at that time, and it didn''t deserve their too much attention, so they didn''t explore the power behind Jianning. But Lu Zhanhao is very clear, it can be said that the growth of Jian Yueyang makes Lu Zhanhao feel scared, so he pays special attention to him, and therefore knows the power of Jian Yueyang. At the beginning, Lu Dong wanted to take advantage of Jian Yueyang''s contacts to marry Jian Ning, but what he didn''t expect was that those people didn''t really care about Jian Ning. Lu Zhanhao doesn''t have much trouble about it. He thinks it''s also possible that Jian Yueyang is dead. It''s normal for those people to ignore Jian Ning. But now they haven''t got in touch with Jianning, and they turn a blind eye to Jianning. Why do these people suddenly work together again? I don''t know why Lu Zhanhao is upset. "Was Jane Yueyang really dead? Why do I have this feeling that he doesn''t seem to be dead, and he''s still in touch with those people? " Although Lu Zhanhao said it to a man, he talked to himself more. And the man shook his head. "I was present when Jian Yueyang died. At that time, Lu Dongwei sent someone to steal the research results of the Academy of Sciences and used the new virus on Jian Yueyang. Jian Yueyang was almost fine at that time, but because of the virus, her health went from bad to worse. In the end, she died of ineffective rescue." Lu Zhanhao still believes in men. After all, he has cultivated them for so many years. The love between them is different, and there is no doubt about the man''s sincerity. At first, he thought that it was absurd for Jian Yueyang to live. It was only because some things couldn''t be explained that he had such an idea.Seeing that Lu Zhanhao seemed to listen to him, the man said, "you just said that those people didn''t take the initiative to help Jianning, but it can be understood that Jianning didn''t ask these people for help, right? Jianning is the only daughter of jianyueyang. They all know that Jianning is the only blood of jianyueyang, so if Jianning doesn''t ask them for help, they may not see it. But once Jianning asks them for help, they have no reason to shirk, right? " It seems that men don''t have to persuade Lu Zhanhao, but his words are very convincing. Chapter 874 After listening to the man''s analysis, Lu Zhanhao thinks it''s very reasonable, mainly because he is very confident in his contacts and ability. Although Jian Yueyang has never been under his control, it can not be denied that no one in China dares to have a hard time with him and the Lu family. Lu Zhanhao knows better than anyone that there is no comparison between the Li family and his Lu family. He is a powerful man with military power. Master Li became the head of state with the help of other people''s power. If his predecessor had not paved the way for him, how could it be his turn to be the head of state of China. In fact, Lu Zhanhao really doesn''t like Mr. Li. He thinks this man is really not smart, or has no self-knowledge. At the beginning, he forced the Ning family to a certain extent, and he had not made any achievements. Of course, he could not get the real respect of those people. But Lu Zhanhao is not the same. His Lu family controls more than half of the military power of China. To be honest, he never pays attention to Xia Lei ting. So he is sure that Jane Yueyang can''t get rid of the golden cicada under his own eyes. In his opinion, Jane Yueyang doesn''t have that ability. This is what he has been watching Jane Yueyang develop to now. Although Lu Zhanhao drove Jian Yueyang out of the Lu family at that time, he was always paying attention to everything about him. It can be said that although he did not know that Jian Yueyang was the son of the Lu family, he paid special attention to this child. Of course, it''s not the way he shows how much he likes him, how much he likes him. Actually, Lu Zhanhao pays so much attention to Jian Yueyang just because he sees something special from this child. In fact, except for him and Jian Yueyang, no one knows the truth that Jian Yueyang was expelled from the Lu family. It can be said that Lu Dongwei was deliberately abandoned by Lu Zhanhao. Lu Dongwei is not very talented, but he was only 11 or 12 years old when he came back to Lu''s home. No matter how bad the child is, even if he is stupid, it may change. As long as Lu Zhanhao really teaches him. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will find that Lu Zhanhao is not interested in Lu Dongwei. It can be said that none of the Lu family is long and crooked except Lu Dong. Lu Zhanhao''s intention is that Lu Dongwei will become like that. Lu Dongwei was already a teenager when he came back. He didn''t have any idea of his own parents in his heart. His treatment was the best in Jane''s family. So even though he thought that Jane''s husband and wife were not his parents at that time, in fact, his closest friends were still Jane''s husband and wife. Lu Zhanhao didn''t think much of him at that time, so he didn''t pay any attention to him at all Heart. However, if Lu Zhanhao wanted to educate him well at that time, Lu Dongwei would not have become the one who grew up in such a big family for so many years but had been used by others. It can be said that his whole life can only be summed up in tragedy. "I can''t believe that Lu Dong''s son for that bastard is really so powerful. At the beginning, he married Xia Lei Ting''s illegitimate daughter, which was just a temporary idea. Although Xia Yu''s status is not low, she is only an illegitimate daughter, and she is also a woman of high temperaments. Who would have thought that woman was so proud to have four sons Think of this Lu Zhanhao feel very birthday and injustice, you know at that time he was also very doting on Lu Beichen''s mother, but the woman actually after the birth of Lu Beichen never pregnant, and is a can''t help ah Dou, to that woman Lu Zhanhao is really hate iron not steel. And now think of Lu Beichen, Lu Zhanhao feel more helpless. Chapter 875 Lu Zhanhao told him to do things, but he was thinking about the process of things. He always felt that he had overlooked something. However, he was in his eighties, and his brain was not as flexible as before. Moreover, he didn''t pay attention to some things at that time, and now even remembering them doesn''t help, so in the end, he didn''t get the answer he wanted. It can be said that it''s not them that win the most from Lu Yueting''s attack on the Li family. It''s Ning Guofeng, Jianning''s grandfather. For so many years, he has been subordinate to others. In terms of ability, he is no worse than anyone, and even better than Mr. Li. I don''t know how much better he is. Now he has become the head of the Chinese nation. In addition to Lu Yueting''s tactics against the Li family, everyone is respectful to see him. After all, no one is willing to try the end of the Li family, so naturally, they should try not to offend them. Ning Guofeng got the position he always wanted to get. You know, he is really old and has been subordinate to the old man of Li family. After this term, they will all retire. So Ning Guofeng wants to become the head of the Chinese nation. It''s only a dream time to think about it, and now his dream has come true. In the past, Ning Guofeng didn''t want to replace the old man of Li family, but this kind of thing usually hurt the enemy 1000 and hurt himself 800. Therefore, he could only watch the old man of Li family finish this term of head of China, and he was doomed to have no chance with this position. Ning Guofeng was really uncomfortable before, but now he has got the position he always wanted But not as happy as I thought. If Ning Guofeng did it himself, he would be very happy, because it is the embodiment of his strength, but now he is completely enjoying his success. Ning Guofeng lived to such a big age, naturally would not really care about these false names, but he still had deep concerns about this matter. Ning Guofeng and his wife really love their only daughter, tranquility. At the beginning, tranquility had a very good reputation in the capital. They were both happy and worried. They knew that if the aristocratic family wanted to develop, they had to have a good mother in charge of the family. That''s the meaning of the so-called "good wife and less husband". Therefore, tranquility was really watched by many people at that time. So it was good news for Ning Guofeng and his wife that Jing Jing chose Jian Yueyang at that time. After all, so many people like Jing Jing. If they refuse others, they will make people feel uncomfortable. Now it''s the people Jing Jing finds himself, and their parents can''t interfere in anything. Therefore, at that time, they were in favor of Jing Jing and Jian Yueyang. Just did not expect that the attitude of the Li family would be so tough. At that time, the Li family just stood in line. Ning Guofeng did not expect that the then head of state would easily stand on the side of the Li family to suppress himself, so even if he did not have the heart, he had to drive his only daughter out of the house. As parents who are more satisfied with their son-in-law, how can they not pay attention to their daughter who is driven out of the house because they are afraid of the power of outsiders. After all, they have a deep sense of guilt for tranquility. In order to save the family, they have to sacrifice their daughter, so they also want to compensate for tranquility. But there are too many people who pay attention to them, and they dare not act rashly, so they can only care about the life of their daughter''s family in silence. Ning Guofeng has always known that Jian Yueyang is very powerful. Even if they don''t have their own Ning family to support them, they can live well. Although Jian Yueyang didn''t have a showdown at the beginning, it also made him feel some power belonging to him. Therefore, Ning Guofeng wants to have a more intuitive understanding of Jian Yueyang''s strength than Lu Zhanhao who doesn''t know anything. Chapter 876 Although we all know that Lu Yueting is responsible for the Li family''s affairs this time, in order to vent their anger on Jian Ning, Ning Guofeng feels the power of Jian Yueyang. Ning Qianyu hasn''t come back yet, and Ning suyao has gone on a mission, so Ning Guofeng and his followers don''t know the fact that Jian Yueyang is still alive. Now Ning Guofeng''s guess is that Jian Yueyang''s power has come to Jian Ning''s hands. Ning Guofeng is still a little worried. Jianning''s action this time is too big. Ning Guofeng dare not say that he knows Lu Zhanhao 100%, but he also knows that this matter will definitely make Lu Zhanhao dissatisfied, because Jianning, as the Lu family, have not brought any benefits to the Lu family. If Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng didn''t think that way decades ago, then Lu Zhanhao was definitely an open-minded person on the battlefield, but maybe he had tremendous power, and many things he insisted on before had changed, so now Lu Zhanhao is absolutely able to be dissatisfied with them because of this. Ning Guofeng dare not say how great he is and how good he is to Jianning. After all, for so many years, they didn''t take care of their lives. After the death of Jing Jing and Jian Yueyang, they didn''t recognize Jian Ning because of Lu Zhanhao''s request, so he was not a qualified grandfather, but Lu Zhanhao would never be a good grandfather. Ning Guofeng didn''t know what Lu Zhanhao was going to do. According to his understanding of Lu Zhanhao, he would never give the Lu family to a granddaughter who was destined to be a stranger. Although Lu Beichen''s mother is not Lu''s wife at all in the upper class, and no one would say that Lu''s wife is him, Lu Zhanhao has always been very good to Lu Beichen. "Boss, what do you think of Lu Zhanhao? At the beginning, he came to me to discuss with your mother that we should not recognize Jianning for the time being. He wanted to let Jianning return to the Lu family and then announce her identity. At that time, your mother and I didn''t think much about it. Lu Zhanhao''s whole life is also bad enough. Four of his five sons died. He felt guilty for Jian Yueyang. At that time, he cried and was a parent. Your mother and I were soft hearted and agreed at that time. " Ning Guofeng said what happened at the beginning. Ning Dongliang, the eldest brother of the Ning family, loves tranquility the most at first. Ning Dongliang has always complained to his parents about the fact that tranquility was driven out of the house, but after all, he knows the origin of it, so he is still filial to his parents. At that time, knowing that his younger sister and husband were dead, he wanted to take his niece back. Originally, the whole family had agreed that Ning Dongliang had three sons but no daughter. At that time, he said that he would treat Jianning as his own daughter. But unexpectedly, his parents suddenly changed their mind. At that time, Ning Dongliang also lost his temper with Ning Guofeng. This is the first time that I heard my father talk about what happened at that time, so Ning Dongliang listened very carefully. He also knows that his parents are nearly 80 years old, and they are not as decisive as before. Most of the time, they care more about human relations. So if Lu Zhanhao really cried in front of them, they would compromise. Ning Dongliang''s impression of Lu Zhanhao is not very good. His age is similar to that of Lu Zhanhao''s eldest son and second son. At the beginning, the two grew up with him, and later they died one after another. Ning Dongliang was very sad, so he took special care of Lu''s third son, who was still there at that time. However, he did not expect that he died after the war. Ning Dongliang suspected the cause of Lu Qiuming''s death at that time, but he never found it. Now he finally knows that Lu Dong did it. Ning Dongliang thinks that Lu Zhanhao is not a qualified father at all. How can a normal father not feel at all after so many sons died in a row? It is said that the most painful thing in the world is that a white haired man gave a black haired man away. But Lu Zhanhao gave four in a row, or five to be exact, because he didn''t know that Lu Dong was not his son at that time, so he died five sons, but nothing happened. Ning Dongliang has long been unable to see it. At that time, Lu Zhanhao could not wait to marry Lu Beichen''s mother and gave birth to him just after Jian Yueyang''s biological mother passed away. This matter was also hotly discussed in the upper class. At that time, Lu Zhanhao was almost 50 years old. "Dad, I don''t know if you have found out, but I think Lu Zhanhao is not the same as what he shows. He always says how sorry he is for his brother-in-law, but he doesn''t see that he really does his best for his brother-in-law. Not to mention Jianning, since he had known that Jianning was his granddaughter and his younger sister and husband had died, why didn''t he recognize Jianning directly? Let Lu Dong marry Jianning back for that bastard. Why does he indulge Jianning and the fourth son of the Lu family? " Ning suyao is Ning Dongliang''s favorite son, so he still knows his son''s mind. He is also very satisfied with Jian ningliang. If it wasn''t for the complicated relationship between Jian Ning and the four sons of the Lu family, Ning Dongliang might have let his son and Jian Ning be together. No matter what Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao are. "Dad, have you found that Lu Zhanhao has always said that it is for Jianning''s good, but what he has done has not really made Jianning in a delicate situation. He said it was for Jianning''s good, but what''s the matter between Jianning and the four kids of the Lu family? If those boys can''t stand the test of Jianning''s feelings, Jianning will have an affair with them, and those boys can tear Jianning''s bones apart. " Originally, I wanted to vent my dissatisfaction in my heart, but I was shocked by the last sentence.Ning Guofeng also has the same feeling. Father and son look at each other, and they both see the true and lingering fear in each other''s eyes. What has not been clear before seems to be clear all of a sudden. At the same time, they are scared by this kind of speculation, and stay for a while. Chapter 877 "Dad, the more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s like this. Lu Zhanhao doesn''t want to take care of Jianning at all. He actually wants to harm Jianning." Ning Dongliang is not calm. His sister died, his brother-in-law also died and gave birth to a woman. They have the obligation to take good care of her, but Ning Guofeng''s face is also gloomy. He always thinks that Lu Zhanhao seems to have something to hide from him, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. He can be said to be fooled by Lu Zhanhao. They agreed to Lu Zhanhao''s terms because they trusted him, but that almost killed Jianning. "What does Lu Zhanhao think? Jian Yueyang is his own son. At the beginning, because of the transfer of troops, he gave his son to a village woman without any culture to raise him, and let his son grow up around those ignorant people. He should be full of guilt for that child, but he is... " This is the reason why they didn''t doubt Lu Zhanhao before, and now even if they think things through, there is still this point that can''t be explained. Jane Yueyang has now confirmed that he is Lu Zhanhao''s own son, but why does Lu Zhanhao treat his own granddaughter like this? "It seems that this matter is really complicated. Instead of us guessing here, we''d better ask Jianning what''s going on. Jianning and Lu Zhanhao have lived together for a period of time. They should be able to feel something, or what jianyueyang mentioned before is possible. Contact Jianning! " Ning Guofeng thought about it and said to Ning Dongliang. Jianning and his family are discussing how to save tranquility. The third and the fourth are quite powerful in this aspect, so they first discuss with Jianning. Dr. bamas can only do it after they find the trapped soul of tranquility, so now they are waiting. What Laosan and Zhengtong mean is that Jianning''s soul should be sealed in her body now, so just find that place and break the prohibition. But the key point is that they are not powerful practitioners. In fact, these things are more spiritual abilities than they are used to Some ancient appellations are used to describe these practices. In fact, Jianning knows little about these, so now she is listening to Lao San and Zheng Tong explain to her. After just saying a few words, she was interrupted by her own mobile phone ring tone. When she took out the phone, she saw that the number displayed above was Ning Guofeng''s private mobile phone. Jian Ning was slightly stunned, but immediately signaled Lao San and Zheng Tong to stop and connect. "Ah, Jane! I''m your uncle. Your grandfather and we miss you very much. How are you doing Ning Dongliang is very kind to Jianning. He smiles when he sees his father. "My uncle won''t talk to you first. Your grandfather has something to say to you. Now you can talk to him!" "Ning Ning, I''m grandfather. After you go out, you don''t come to see me and your grandmother. " Ning Guofeng language with resentment, but heard the opposite Jianning apology, he said with a smile: "it''s OK, your grandmother and I are in good health, now because you eat the medicated food, I feel more healthy than before. You don''t have to worry about us. You have to care more about your body. " After exchanging greetings with Jianning for a while, Ning Guofeng''s smile gradually converged. "Ning Ning ah, it''s like this. I''m just thinking about something these days when I''m free. I think your grandfather is not as good to you as he thought. Would you like to see if you can come back now and have a good chat with us?" Jianning was surprised why Ning Guofeng would suddenly say this, but she thought Ning Guofeng was not the kind of person who would sow dissension, so she said: "yes, grandfather, I have a very difficult patient abroad now, and I have to cure her before I can go back, so you wait for a while, and wait for me to go back?" Chapter 878 Although we all know that Lu Yueting is responsible for the Li family''s affairs this time, in order to vent their anger on Jian Ning, Ning Guofeng feels the power of Jian Yueyang. Ning Qianyu hasn''t come back yet, and Ning suyao has gone on a mission, so Ning Guofeng and his followers don''t know the fact that Jian Yueyang is still alive. Now Ning Guofeng''s guess is that Jian Yueyang''s power has come to Jian Ning''s hands. Ning Guofeng is still a little worried. Jianning''s action this time is too big. Ning Guofeng dare not say that he knows Lu Zhanhao 100%, but he also knows that this matter will definitely make Lu Zhanhao dissatisfied, because Jianning, as the Lu family, have not brought any benefits to the Lu family. If Lu Zhanhao and Ning Guofeng didn''t think that way decades ago, then Lu Zhanhao was definitely an open-minded person on the battlefield, but maybe he had tremendous power, and many things he insisted on before had changed, so now Lu Zhanhao is absolutely able to be dissatisfied with them because of this. Ning Guofeng dare not say how great he is and how good he is to Jianning. After all, for so many years, they didn''t take care of their lives. After the death of Jing Jing and Jian Yueyang, they didn''t recognize Jian Ning because of Lu Zhanhao''s request, so he was not a qualified grandfather, but Lu Zhanhao would never be a good grandfather. Ning Guofeng didn''t know what Lu Zhanhao was going to do. According to his understanding of Lu Zhanhao, he would never give the Lu family to a granddaughter who was destined to be a stranger. Although Lu Beichen''s mother is not Lu''s wife at all in the upper class, and no one would say that Lu''s wife is him, Lu Zhanhao has always been very good to Lu Beichen. "Boss, what do you think of Lu Zhanhao? At the beginning, he came to me to discuss with your mother that we should not recognize Jianning for the time being. He wanted to let Jianning return to the Lu family and then announce her identity. At that time, your mother and I didn''t think much about it. Lu Zhanhao''s whole life is also bad enough. Four of his five sons died. He felt guilty for Jian Yueyang. At that time, he cried and was a parent. Your mother and I were soft hearted and agreed at that time. " Ning Guofeng said what happened at the beginning. Ning Dongliang, the eldest brother of the Ning family, loves tranquility the most at first. Ning Dongliang has always complained to his parents about the fact that tranquility was driven out of the house, but after all, he knows the origin of it, so he is still filial to his parents. At that time, knowing that his younger sister and husband were dead, he wanted to take his niece back. Originally, the whole family had agreed that Ning Dongliang had three sons but no daughter. At that time, he said that he would treat Jianning as his own daughter. But unexpectedly, his parents suddenly changed their mind. At that time, Ning Dongliang also lost his temper with Ning Guofeng. This is the first time that I heard my father talk about what happened at that time, so Ning Dongliang listened very carefully. He also knows that his parents are nearly 80 years old, and they are not as decisive as before. Most of the time, they care more about human relations. So if Lu Zhanhao really cried in front of them, they would compromise. Ning Dongliang''s impression of Lu Zhanhao is not very good. His age is similar to that of Lu Zhanhao''s eldest son and second son. At the beginning, the two grew up with him, and later they died one after another. Ning Dongliang was very sad, so he took special care of Lu''s third son, who was still there at that time. However, he did not expect that he died after the war. Ning Dongliang suspected the cause of Lu Qiuming''s death at that time, but he never found it. Now he finally knows that Lu Dong did it. Ning Dongliang thinks that Lu Zhanhao is not a qualified father at all. How can a normal father not feel at all after so many sons died in a row? It is said that the most painful thing in the world is that a white haired man gave a black haired man away. But Lu Zhanhao gave four in a row, or five to be exact, because he didn''t know that Lu Dong was not his son at that time, so he died five sons, but nothing happened. Ning Dongliang has long been unable to see it. At that time, Lu Zhanhao could not wait to marry Lu Beichen''s mother and gave birth to him just after Jian Yueyang''s biological mother passed away. This matter was also hotly discussed in the upper class. At that time, Lu Zhanhao was almost 50 years old. "Dad, I don''t know if you have found out, but I think Lu Zhanhao is not the same as what he shows. He always says how sorry he is for his brother-in-law, but he doesn''t see that he really does his best for his brother-in-law. Not to mention Jianning, since he had known that Jianning was his granddaughter and his younger sister and husband had died, why didn''t he recognize Jianning directly? Let Lu Dong marry Jianning back for that bastard. Why does he indulge Jianning and the fourth son of the Lu family? " Ning suyao is Ning Dongliang''s favorite son, so he still knows his son''s mind. He is also very satisfied with Jian ningliang. If it wasn''t for the complicated relationship between Jian Ning and the four sons of the Lu family, Ning Dongliang might have let his son and Jian Ning be together. No matter what Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao are. "Dad, have you found that Lu Zhanhao has always said that it is for Jianning''s good, but what he has done has not really made Jianning in a delicate situation. He said it was for Jianning''s good, but what''s the matter between Jianning and the four kids of the Lu family? If those boys can''t stand the test of Jianning''s feelings, Jianning will have an affair with them, and those boys can tear Jianning''s bones apart. " Originally, I wanted to vent my dissatisfaction in my heart, but I was shocked by the last sentence.Ning Guofeng also has the same feeling. Father and son look at each other, and they both see the true and lingering fear in each other''s eyes. What has not been clear before seems to be clear all of a sudden. At the same time, they are scared by this kind of speculation, and stay for a while. Chapter 879 After Jianning met her father for the first time and told her that she had been recognized by Lu Zhanhao, Jianning''s performance was very strange. Jianning could feel jianyueyang''s hostility to Lu Zhanhao, which was definitely not a normal son''s attitude. The faint Jianning could also feel jianyueyang''s hatred for Lu Zhanhao. Jane Yueyang suggests that Lu Zhanyu should talk about it. After thinking about it, Lu Zhanyu thinks it''s better for him to talk about it. He never grew up in the Lu family, so his view of the Lu family is more from the master as a spectator, so what he said at this time is more impressive and to the point. "If you want to make it clear, you have to talk about some old things of the Lu family." Lu Zhanyu took a look at Lu Yueting and them. "You all grew up in the Lu family. You should know the history of the Lu family. The Lu family was already a force in our grandfather''s time, but at that time, the Lu family was just superior in wealth, and there was no force and power in their hands. " "We all know this. It is said that Taipa was the richest businessman in Lingnan province at the beginning, but in fact, his economic strength is absolutely the richest in the south of China. His industries are all over the south. When the theory of rejuvenating the country by industry rose in the early days, it was all factory production." Lu Yueting said what he knew. "Great grandfather''s ability in business is absolutely worth people''s attention, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to be very ideal in dealing with family and women. Otherwise, the Lu family, which was very prosperous at the beginning, can''t disappear. Although the Lu family is still brilliant now, it has nothing to do with great grandfather. His wealth has been ruined." Lu Mingxi''s tongue is still poisonous. Lu Zhanyu nodded. "It''s true. In fact, it''s not what you said. Although we haven''t really experienced the things about grandfather, what we heard is not the same as what you know. It can be said that the two versions of grandfather are two opposite extremes." This sentence once again aroused people''s interest. Lu Xinghao, who had never opened his mouth, finally said: "I remember listening to grandfather Lu once said that grandfather Lu was a man who knew how to enjoy himself. His money would never be used so rigidly." Lu Xinghao''s words are very implicit. What is to know how to enjoy life is actually the total game. Moreover, Lu Xinghao is acutely aware of the attitude of the jianyueyang brothers towards Lu Zhanhao at this time. The one who used to call his grandfather has now become his grandfather. Lu Zhanyu nodded. "Who should have told you all this! At the beginning, my grandfather did have a lot of women around him, but he didn''t really have anything to do with everyone. As a successful businessman, my grandfather deeply understood the meaning of the word "play on the spot", so the women around me generally don''t follow for long, just for fear that they will fall in love with each other for a long time. " "It''s not right. If it''s really like what my uncle said, what''s the matter with Lu Min''s grandmother? She was the concubine that her grandfather married. Later, after her grandmother died, she directly took over the position and became the master mother of the Lu family. Later, she and her son designed the harm together. They were sent abroad. " Lu Mingxi asked his doubts directly. In fact, this is not Lu Mingxi''s own doubt. Anyone who has heard about the Lu family''s past from Lu Zhanhao will feel strange. What Lu Zhanyu said seems to be completely different from what Lu Zhanhao said. Is it hard to see that the Lu family''s great grandfather is a split personality? Everyone is complaining at this time. "This is the scandal of the Lu family. Although my grandfather likes women very much, he is very abstemious and never takes those women home. Lu Min''s grandmother is an accident. This woman is carrying her grandfather with Lu Weihao, Lu Min''s father. In order to keep the children of the Lu family away from home, my grandfather can only take them back. At that time, concubines could never be compared with wives, and my grandfather always respected my grandmother very well. " Jian Yueyang said first. "Yes, it was not because her grandfather brought a woman back from outside that grandma would die. It was just because she had been in poor health since she gave birth to twins. In fact, it had nothing to do with Lu Weihao''s mother that she would die. It''s just that the Lu family has always thought that Lu Weihao killed his grandmother. " Lu Zhanyu said helplessly. Instead of saying anything, they motioned to Lu Zhanyu to continue talking. Lu Zhanyu laughed and continued: "grandma gave birth to twin sons. At that time, her health was not good, and then it went from bad to worse. After several years, she died. At that time, her father and brother were only teenagers, and children at that time were most likely to think wildly . In fact, my grandfather was really good to them at the beginning. He didn''t neglect these two sons because of Lu Weihao''s mother and Lu Weihao. " "But it doesn''t mean that everyone can clearly see that the two sons born by grandma are Lu Zhanhao and Lu Junhao. Lu Junhao is the younger brother. Because he is a twin, the elder brother absorbs part of his nutrition in the womb, so he is not as healthy as his elder brother after birth, so his grandfather will be the future master of the Lu family He chose to be his elder brother and taught him how to control the development of a big family. As a result, Lu Junhao''s heart slowly became dissatisfied. "Jian Yueyang followed Lu Zhanyu''s words without expression: "in fact, Lu Weihao''s mother and son were not in a good situation at the beginning, so they didn''t have the ability to calculate grandma''s two sons. The real reason why grandfather decided to send their two sons abroad was Lu Junhao. It was because he had done something wrong, so grandfather had no choice but to let him go Headache son sent abroad, hope to live abroad can let him sensible. And my brother Lu Zhanhao is right to go abroad for further study, and their treatment is totally different. " Jian Yueyang said this and looked at Lu Yueting with deep meaning. Chapter 880 Hearing this, Lu Yueting''s eyes widened for a moment. It''s really rare that this kind of expression appeared on them. But no one has the mind to pay attention to this, just curious about what makes them become this kind of expression. Lu Yueting didn''t explain well because of the attention of the public, but Lu Xinghao said: "Dad, uncle, what do you mean by this? Is it true that grandfather Lu is not Jianning''s own grandfather? Otherwise, the grandfather you are talking about is not the same person as the one we know, but Lu Junhao... " Lu Xinghao didn''t finish, but everyone understood. Thinking about the news revealed by Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu just now, together with their understanding of Lu Zhanhao and what Lu Yueting''s three brothers said, everyone had a bold guess in their hearts. But it was just because this kind of guess seemed too bold, so they thought of it, but they didn''t Someone said it. As soon as Lu Zhanyu saw everyone''s expression, he knew that they had thought of it, so he said with a bitter smile: "things are just like what you think. In fact, Lu Zhanhao is not our father, but our father''s twin brother, our uncle Lu Junhao." Although we guessed it, we still can''t accept it. Even if it''s a twin brother, it''s impossible to do this kind of thing without being known! In fact, there are doubts in everyone''s heart, but they haven''t heard it all the time. I believe that since Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu have said it, they won''t hide anything, otherwise they won''t say it. Sure enough, after Lu Zhanyu''s words, Jian Yueyang seemed to think it over, so he said: "things are not as complicated as he thought, but some secrets about the Lu family are really unexpected, so I didn''t want to tell you before. Now, because of your grandfather''s words, your grandfather has always been a very cautious person, if he hadn''t discovered anything I would never say that to you. So I used to think that as long as Lu Junhao didn''t do anything too much, he would not care about the past. But now it seems that my idea is naive. " "Lu Junhao, however, is no longer willing to enjoy his fame and fortune in exchange for the benefits of his parents." Lu Zhanyu''s tone was fierce and expressed his anger clearly. Next, Jian Yueyang tells the story of the Lu family. At the beginning, Jianning''s grandfather really liked their grandmother, but it''s a pity that she was not in good health and died young. After that, granddad was really sad. At this time, granddad''s concubine, Lu Weihao''s mother, naturally had to seize the opportunity, hoping to improve her status in granddad''s heart. So he became very attentive to his grandfather. At that time, Lu Zhanhao and Lu Junhao were not very old, and their children in their teens would naturally feel disdain when they saw that the woman was shameless and always stuck it on his grandfather. But Lu Zhanhao could see that his father didn''t like this woman at all, and even vaguely resisted. But Lu Junhao doesn''t think so. He thinks that his father is a fool who has been dazzled by women. He even does such shameless business with that woman at home not long after his mother''s death. So it can be imagined that Lu Junhao had a lot of dissatisfaction with his father because of this idea, and now it is more difficult to change. Lu Junhao''s feelings for his father have gradually disappeared, and even become a kind of hostile psychology. He is always thinking about how to revenge his father''s neglect of him and his unfaithfulness to his mother. Chapter 881 Although Jianning is strange about jianyueyang''s attitude towards Lu Zhanhao, it''s hard to say that a grandfather who has just recognized Lu Zhanhao is far away from his father? So Jianning did not hesitate to tell jianyueyang what her grandfather had just said to herself. "I don''t know why he said that. Although he did something that I couldn''t understand at first, he was really good to me later." Jane Yueyang takes a look at Jianning, then looks at her younger brother Lu Zhanyu, and finally gives a long sigh. "There are some things I haven''t told you all the time, but I want to let you know sooner or later. Maybe it''s better to say them now." Although Jane Yueyang said so, she still hesitated. Seeing this situation, Lu Yueting said with a smile, "Dad, why don''t we all avoid it and let you and Jianning talk about it alone?" Although that''s what he said, Lu Yueting didn''t mean to leave at all. Jane Yueyang looked at him angrily, "Stinky boy, don''t think I don''t know what you think. If you really want me to talk to Ning Ning alone, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go? " He couldn''t help staring at Lu Yueting. "What do you want to hear from me? Isn''t it better to say it openly? " At this time, Lu Mingxi listened to Jian Yueyang''s words and looked at Lu Yueting, and said: "I say you are still so frank, boss. If you have anything to say, just say it. See if you are a villain in vain!" Then he smiles at Jane Yueyang. "Dad, I''m not like him. I''m curious. I want to stay and listen." Jane Yueyang naturally knew the temperament of these two people, so she didn''t give Lu Mingxi a good look. After staring at Lu Mingxi, she didn''t pursue Lu Yueting any more. "This matter is actually a secret of our Lu family. If your grandfather didn''t mention it suddenly, neither your uncle nor I intend to let others know about it, it would be a secret forever." After Jian Yueyang said that, Lu Zhanyu had to show his attitude, "just like the fourth brother said, this matter is strictly regarded as a scandal of the Lu family. My fourth brother and I didn''t want to go back to Lu''s home, so we didn''t intend to say it before. After all, it''s not a good thing. It''s just a joke to say it. " Hearing this, almost everyone''s curiosity has been linked up. They are still hesitating before. After all, it''s the Lu family''s business. For example, Lao San and Zheng Tong, although they have a good relationship with Jian Yueyang, they are not their own family after all. Lu Yueting, who grew up in the Lu family and is Jian Yueyang''s son-in-law, is naturally different. But after listening to Lu Zhanyu, they were really curious. Lu Zhanyu was just stating a fact, so he didn''t expect that it would make everyone more interested. So when he finished, he saw everyone''s expression with a helpless smile. "In fact, Xiaoning and Haohao are the descendants of our Lu family. We should know that, but at that time, your father and I were still worried." Lu Zhanyu said here, and Jian Yueyang took it over, "it''s really a little worried, because after all, everyone''s blood is the same in their bones. After all, they are all a family, so at that time, we also thought that we should look at the face of being close relatives. As long as we don''t do anything too much, we won''t mention these things." "Dad, uncle, we are confused about what you said. We seem to understand something, but we are even more confused. Now that it''s time for you to stop playing riddles, we are all adults and have our own judgment ability, so we should decide whether we should know or not, so you''d better say it! " Janine wanted to know for a long time. Chapter 882 Lu Zhanhao died because he was assassinated. At that time, nearly 100 killers came to Lu Zhanhao''s residence. If Lu Zhanhao hadn''t spared no effort to send him and his children away, maybe that day would be the death day of all Lu''s family members. While Lu Zhanhao was dying, he found Lu Junhao and hoped that he could live in his own capacity. Of course, Lu Zhanhao can''t have his own position. He also has a group of capable men. It doesn''t matter if Lu Zhanhao dies. Anyway, people will die sooner or later, but dying at this time may kill many people. Lu Junhao and his wife had to take care of their children, though they were suspicious of Lu Junhao''s request. And Lu Junhao also agreed, and vowed in front of Lu Zhanhao that he would be kind to his sister-in-law and nephew. At that time, Jian Yueyang''s mother had just given birth to Lu Zhanyu. After knowing Lu Zhanhao''s decision, this strong and wise woman didn''t object. She just gave her youngest son, who was not yet full moon, to Lu Zhanyu''s adoptive father, who had been saved by herself. She only hoped that if Lu Junhao turned his back one day, she could give her life to Lu Zhanhao Leave a vein. Lu Junhao was originally as like as two peas, but he had not killed many of them, unlike Lu Zhanhao, but he could still make up for his lack of momentum. Therefore, Lu Junhao took over Lu Zhanhao''s identity and lived instead of Lu Zhanhao, becoming the owner of the Lu family. Lu Junhao should still respect Jane Yueyang''s mother. The main thing is that Jane Yueyang''s mother is absolutely a smart person. She never thought of fighting against Lu Junhao, because she knew that Lu Junhao could only let him do his job, otherwise, the last thing was that everyone would have bad luck together. Even if she didn''t think about herself, she would have to think about those who would fight with Lu Zhanhao Think about it. Later, Lu Junhao knew that they had another son who had been left in a farmer''s home since he was born, so he kindly brought the child back, and also brought Jane Yueyang, the eldest son of the Jane family. When Jian Yueyang''s mother saw the two children for the first time, she knew that Jian Yueyang was her own son, but she did not say a word. She took Lu Dongwei''s identity and cried. Later, she treated Lu Dongwei like her own son. But Jane Yueyang does not look like his parents, so Lu Junhao has no doubt. Who would have thought that Jane Yueyang looks like his grandfather! So Lu Junhao always thought that Lu Dongwei was Lu Zhanhao''s father''s son, so he was very good to Lu Dongwei. A look of guilt for leaving him with an outsider when he was young. Jane Yueyang''s mother watched Lu Junhao do this, because Lu Dong was not her own child, and she was angry at Jane''s fooling, so since they wanted to do this, they should be prepared to be calculated in reverse. So Jane Yueyang''s mother showed the same guilt and was very kind to Lu Dong. And Lu Junhao''s doting on Lu Dongwei is actually a kind of killing. How can Jane Yueyang''s mother not know, but pretend to be grateful to Lu Junhao for taking care of her nephew. In Lu Junhao''s mind, the saying "loving mother, more defeated children" applies to all Chinese women, so even the sensible mother Jian Yueyang is no exception. Therefore, he has no doubt that he is better for Lu Dong. Lu Junhao has adopted three orphans, so naturally he doesn''t mind adopting one of Jian Yueyang''s, but Jian Yueyang''s mother is worried that one day Lu Junhao will find something, so she designs a dispute between Lu Dongwei and Jian Yueyang. Lu Dongwei, who is proud of being spoiled, will not suffer. Therefore, Jian Yueyang is reasonably expelled from the Lu family. Jane Yueyang''s mother is willing to give up for her son. At the beginning, she ran out of the house with Lu Zhanhao secretly, but she never contacted the family. Now, for her children, she secretly contacted Jane Yueyang''s little uncle, the last king of K organization, hoping that he could take care of Jane Yueyang. It wasn''t long before Jane''s mother died, so she didn''t know that she had contacted her little uncle. If it hadn''t been for her little uncle, Jane would not have known what her mother had done for her. Chapter 883 Hearing this, Lu Yueting''s eyes widened for a moment. It''s really rare that this kind of expression appeared on them. But no one has the mind to pay attention to this, just curious about what makes them become this kind of expression. Lu Yueting didn''t explain well because of the attention of the public, but Lu Xinghao said: "Dad, uncle, what do you mean by this? Is it true that grandfather Lu is not Jianning''s own grandfather? Otherwise, the grandfather you are talking about is not the same person as the one we know, but Lu Junhao... " Lu Xinghao didn''t finish, but everyone understood. Thinking about the news revealed by Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu just now, together with their understanding of Lu Zhanhao and what Lu Yueting''s three brothers said, everyone had a bold guess in their hearts. But it was just because this kind of guess seemed too bold, so they thought of it, but they didn''t Someone said it. As soon as Lu Zhanyu saw everyone''s expression, he knew that they had thought of it, so he said with a bitter smile: "things are just like what you think. In fact, Lu Zhanhao is not our father, but our father''s twin brother, our uncle Lu Junhao." Although we guessed it, we still can''t accept it. Even if it''s a twin brother, it''s impossible to do this kind of thing without being known! In fact, there are doubts in everyone''s heart, but they haven''t heard it all the time. I believe that since Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu have said it, they won''t hide anything, otherwise they won''t say it. Sure enough, after Lu Zhanyu''s words, Jian Yueyang seemed to think it over, so he said: "things are not as complicated as he thought, but some secrets about the Lu family are really unexpected, so I didn''t want to tell you before. Now, because of your grandfather''s words, your grandfather has always been a very cautious person, if he hadn''t discovered anything I would never say that to you. So I used to think that as long as Lu Junhao didn''t do anything too much, he would not care about the past. But now it seems that my idea is naive. " "Lu Junhao, however, is no longer willing to enjoy his fame and fortune in exchange for the benefits of his parents." Lu Zhanyu''s tone was fierce and expressed his anger clearly. Next, Jian Yueyang tells the story of the Lu family. At the beginning, Jianning''s grandfather really liked their grandmother, but it''s a pity that she was not in good health and died young. After that, granddad was really sad. At this time, granddad''s concubine, Lu Weihao''s mother, naturally had to seize the opportunity, hoping to improve her status in granddad''s heart. So he became very attentive to his grandfather. At that time, Lu Zhanhao and Lu Junhao were not very old, and their children in their teens would naturally feel disdain when they saw that the woman was shameless and always stuck it on his grandfather. But Lu Zhanhao could see that his father didn''t like this woman at all, and even vaguely resisted. But Lu Junhao doesn''t think so. He thinks that his father is a fool who has been dazzled by women. He even does such shameless business with that woman at home not long after his mother''s death. So it can be imagined that Lu Junhao had a lot of dissatisfaction with his father because of this idea, and now it is more difficult to change. Lu Junhao''s feelings for his father have gradually disappeared, and even become a kind of hostile psychology. He is always thinking about how to revenge his father''s neglect of him and his unfaithfulness to his mother. Chapter 884 "Beichen likes to be with his mother very much since he was a child, because he thinks that only the two of them are relatives in that family. At that time, Lu Junhao did not love his father at all in Lu Beichen''s eyes. He had only Lu Dong as a son, and Lu Beichen''s son was a grass at all. " Lu Xinghao continued. They don''t know these Lu Yueting. The relationship between Lu Beichen and Lu Xinghao is much better than that with them. After all, in Lu Beichen''s opinion, they are more popular with Lu Junhao, while the honest Lu Xinghao is different. So a lot of time can see Lu Beichen to play with Lu Xinghao, later two people have entered the army. "Beichen has always been very sad because of this. He felt that he was not loved by his father because of his mother. So Beichen, who was not sensible at that time, went to ask his mother if she told others that she was a bad woman. She asked Lu Zhanhao to marry her just after his wife passed away. He felt that his existence made others laugh "Yes." Speaking of this, Lu Xinghao can''t help feeling sour. Thinking of Lu Beichen''s expression at that time, Lu Xinghao is also sad for him. Jianning felt that she could understand the poor woman. In all people''s minds, she was the one who intervened. No one would believe that Lu Zhanhao, who was deeply affectionate in the eyes of outsiders, would marry a young woman as soon as his wife died. So naturally, everyone would think that this was the result of that woman''s every means. But who would have thought that Lu Zhanhao, who is affectionate to outsiders, has long been someone else. He doesn''t love Jane Yueyang''s mother at all, so he won''t be chaste after her death. So all this has to be borne by the innocent woman. Even when Jianning knew this, she thought the same. She felt that Lu Beichen''s mother was a very utilitarian woman. "At that time, Beichen said that his mother would cry when she heard what he said, and she could bear the misunderstanding of others in silence, but it was only the son of her own blood that was different, so she finally told the truth. She originally had a fiance. They were childhood sweethearts, and their future marriage will be happy. But because of Lu Junhao''s strength, the man was almost killed, and she had to wrongly marry someone she couldn''t like. " Lu Xinghao is definitely not a compassionate person, but it''s easy to feel empathy for some things, especially when she thinks that the woman must promise Lu Junhao in order to protect the person she loves. "So Lu Beichen actually hates Lu Junhao, so the appearance of Xiaoning at the beginning can be said to make him feel what he wants after his mother''s death. It''s just a pity that Xiaoning is his niece. Now I want to come here, even if it''s not my own niece, it''s also my cousin. " Lu Xinghao sighed. In fact, both Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi have been able to accept them, so Lu Xinghao doesn''t mind adding another Lu Beichen. It''s a pity that Lu Beichen is not Jian Yueyang''s brother, but also his cousin. As soon as Lu Xinghao finished his sentence, Lu Yueting knew what he thought, so a cold line of sight shot directly in the past. Lu Mingxi didn''t get any better, but he was smiling, flying evil, and his eyes were a bit unkind. It was obvious that these two people were very dissatisfied with what Lu Xinghao said. Lu Xinghao touched his nose in some way. "It''s Xiaoning''s business that makes Beichen really lose his father and son to Lu Junhao. When Lu Junhao tells Beichen that Xiaoning is his niece, Lu Beichen feels that his world is going to collapse. On the one hand, the only woman he wants to marry is his niece. On the other hand, his father knows everything, but he hides it and watches him sink. " Lu Beichen is a very pure man, so it''s no secret that Lu Beichen liked Jianning at the beginning. Lu Junhao didn''t take it seriously at that time. After all, in his opinion, men can like many women, and Jianning won''t be the only one in Lu Beichen''s life, so even if he doesn''t stop it now, it won''t have any influence in the end. Unfortunately, Lu Junhao didn''t expect that Lu Beichen didn''t inherit his cold-blooded ruthlessness. On the contrary, he was like his mother. He was an affectionate man. "Beichen is really a good child. If he is not Lu Junhao''s son, he will have a good life." Think of that child, Jane Yueyang also had to sigh. When he was driven out of the Lu family, he didn''t have Lu Beichen. Later, after Lu Beichen was born, they had the chance to meet him several times. At that time, Lu Beichen, who was still very young, impressed Jian Yueyang deeply. "Even if it''s for Beichen, I don''t want to face Lu Junhao, but now it seems that even if it''s for me and Lu Junhao, Beichen will stand on the right side, so I can rest assured." After all, Jian Yueyang hasn''t contacted Lu Beichen for a long time, so she doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of Lu Beichen. At this time, after listening to Lu Xinghao''s narration, she can finally rest assured. "Although I don''t have any evidence, the third brother''s death must have something to do with Lu Junhao. Even if he didn''t kill him, he was also a pusher. In the past, we all thought that everyone was Lu''s family, and we didn''t want our father''s foundation to be destroyed. Besides, no matter what happened to Lu Junhao, at least he was Lu Beichen''s successor, so we didn''t have to worry about him We didn''t investigate Lu Junhao''s behavior, but now it seems that we can''t give up. " Lu Zhanyu said suddenly.Jian Yueyang also agreed with his younger brother, "I used to think that the third brother had died anyway, even if I was doing something, it would not help. After all, Lu Junhao is my own uncle, and Beichen is really good. In this case, it''s better to let him live under my father''s name all his life. I just didn''t expect that I would have an accident and let Xiaoning be brought to me by that man. In fact, I''ve been thinking about what to do these days. Now I''m completely determined. The Lu family must not let that man continue to be corrupted. " Chapter 885 Jianning can''t say what kind of feelings she has for the fake Lu Zhanhao, that is, Lu Junhao. After all, she hasn''t seen her own grandfather and didn''t know what his grandfather should be like before. In fact, Lu Junhao is not so good to Jianning, but the former Jianning''s grandfather, the Su family, had to make use of her. So by comparison, Jianning accepted Lu Junhao so easily. Because of the former Su family, Jianning''s view of her own grandfather has changed a lot. It can be said that the standard she set is too low. She can understand what people in high positions think, so what Lu Junhao did at the beginning is understandable to Jianning. But now it seems that Jenning thought too simply. In fact, Jianning didn''t feel that Lu Junhao was not right, but what she thought at that time was that her grandfather didn''t watch him grow up, so she might not be used to getting along with him. But what he did was for his own sake, so Jianning had no doubt about Lu Junhao. But now I want to come to Lu Junhao. I''m afraid that all the so-called arrangements for Jianning''s sake are not so simple. Let''s just say that Jianning married Lu Dong for this matter! According to Lu Junhao, he didn''t know when Jianning married Lu Dongwei. It was only after Jianning and Lu Dongwei had married that he realized that Lu Dongwei was not his own son, while Jian Yueyang was. As for when Lu Junhao knew Lu Dongwei''s identity, I don''t want to explore it. However, if he was a grandfather and had a heart to love his granddaughter, how could he treat him and Jianning as nothing after knowing Lu Dongwei''s identity until Lu Dongwei died. Jianning didn''t have the memory of Jianning before, so it was so easy for her to accept Lu Junhao. But now she slowly integrated her original memory, and realized that she thought too little. Lu Junhao''s attitude towards Jianning was a little strange at the beginning, but Jianning didn''t understand what was going on before, but now that he knew Lu Junhao''s identity, he figured it out. Although it is Lu Dong''s decision to marry Jianning, he wants to marry the real Lu family daughter to consolidate his position. He knows that he is not a member of the Lu family, and he doesn''t want to be beaten back all of a sudden, so he can only control the only granddaughter of the Lu family. Even if his identity is exposed, he will become a grandson-in-law from the Lu family There is no essential difference. Lu Junhao must be able to guess Lu Dongwei''s idea, but after knowing his identity, Lu Junhao did not say it. Originally, it was nothing. After all, Lu Dongwei was Lu Junhao''s son who had been raised for so many years, and Lu Yueting, their excellent grandson, were there. Even if they couldn''t accept it for a while, it was understandable. At the beginning, what Lu Junhao expressed was that he hoped to win over all four of them through Jianning''s granddaughter. Therefore, Jianning also thought that Lu Junhao could be excused for doing so. After all, Lu Yueting''s excellence could be seen by anyone, and Lu Junhao would be reluctant to bear to cultivate them for such a long time. But now I think about it. At the beginning, Lu Junhao wanted to use Jianning to win over Lu Yueting. How could a good grandfather do this behavior. Lu Junhao has been instilling Lu Yueting into Jianning. Whether they want to or not, he wants them to be with Jianning. He can look as if Jianning is happy. But in fact, he is forcing Jianning. Chapter 886 Li Lin and Xia Yunna are generally recognized as bad women in China. These two famous families almost refuse men, but they all know from the beginning that it''s just for fun, but Lu Junhao really wants Jianning to marry her. If my grandfather may be able to accept such an arrangement, but Lu Junhao is not Jianning''s grandfather, then his doing so will make people have to ponder. Lu Yueting and they obviously think of this. If they don''t have deep feelings for Jianning, they can kill her because Jianning wants to make them share a wife. If things really turn out that way, is it really in line with Lu Junhao''s idea, and now it is completely out of his expectation. He never thought that when he looked at these children growing up, they were proud, but they were willing to share their wives with others. If it''s really like what they think, then Lu Junhao has never thought of letting Jianning return to the Lu family, or even if she returns to the Lu family, she doesn''t want to let her inherit everything from the Lu family. That''s why Lu Junhao always says in front of others that he wants to leave everything from the Lu family to Jianning. Lu Junhao takes a very high attitude. He agrees his brother Lu Zhanhao, who has passed away, to protect the family, and also wants to give Lu Zhanhao''s family property to his descendants. It''s a pity that they don''t hold up, so Lu Junhao will give all these to Lu Beichen in the end. "Poor Beichen has been hurt by his own father''s ruthlessness from childhood to adulthood. He thinks that he can''t be loved by his father in his life, but he doesn''t think that everything is just because of these interests. Now even if he knows that he is Lu Junhao''s only son, he can''t feel happy." Lu Xinghao can''t help saying. "If our conjecture is true, then we can say that the plan of that one has been successful. Although we haven''t fallen out with Jianning, there is no evidence that Jianning has a relationship with us. If that one exposes it, I think the consequence will be no worse than that of Li Lin." Lu Yueting said that although he was calm, his eyes were solemn. Even Lu Mingxi, who has always been very reckless, has a dignified face at this time. Li Lin''s affair is a scandal of the Li family. It can be said that it is an important reason for the disappearance of the Li family from China, but it is not the fundamental reason. So if Lu Junhao really has that idea, he doesn''t care what kind of reputation loss will be brought to the Lu family after Jianning and their affairs are exposed. After all, they are no longer the grandsons of the Lu family, and Jianning did not grow up in the Lu family. Lu Junhao can completely change the face of the victim and accuse Jianning''s parents, who have passed away, of failing to teach their children well. He can also play a guest role in a grandfather who was deeply hurt and discredited by his granddaughter''s behavior. "I didn''t expect that he would be such an insidious person. We thought that he was a good man before. He did so many things for us and could tolerate all of us." Jianning was a little angry when she said this, mainly because she didn''t have a good grandfather in her previous life. She thought Lu Zhanhao was good in this life, but she didn''t expect that Lu Zhanhao became Lu Junhao. Jianning is really sad, because she thought Lu Junhao was really good to herself at the beginning, and even wanted to go to find Lu Junhao when she was sad, but now she finds that everything is false, which makes Jianning feel very painful. She can''t see clearly for herself, and at the same time she is also unlucky. Why can''t she have a loving grandfather? Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao both know that Jianning is a person who is eager for family affection. At the beginning, she was able to bear with the Jians because it was her own mother''s family, and the Jians were very nice to her on the surface, so she would rather deceive herself. Now how could she treat Lu Junhao as Jianning''s own self deceiving? "Xiaoning, don''t be disappointed. If your grandfather is still alive, he will hurt you very much. Now he is not your own grandfather at all, so don''t take him seriously. It doesn''t matter if he is good to you or bad to you." Lu Yueting holds Jianning''s hand tightly and comforts Jianning in a low voice. Lu Xinghao also comfortingly patted the back of Jianning''s hand. "In fact, you should be content. Even if you don''t have that person, you still have many people who like you. No matter before or now, there are always many people who like you. Haven''t you ever said that people should be content? Now is not, so don''t give yourself pressure, you know what is best for yourself and everyone, don''t you? And that person doesn''t deserve your feelings for him. He doesn''t deserve your respect and love. " The comfort of Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao makes Jianning feel better. In fact, what they say is quite right. When Jianning went through this time and space, her parents were gone, just like she was an orphan in the last life, which makes Jianning feel at a loss. Although she has never owned it, she naturally looks forward to a new life It''s perfect, but it''s a pity that it''s always so unsatisfactory. So when Lu Junhao told her that he was his grandfather, Jianning would be so happy, because she thought it was a little compensation from God, at least to give her a relative, so Jianning subconsciously didn''t think that Lu Junhao would be an ambitious person, let alone a pawn of Lu Junhao.At this moment to see everything, inevitably some angry, hate their stupidity was fooled. But Jianning also had to admit that Lu Junhao''s acting skills are absolutely super first-class, she can''t even see it, Lu Yueting they are not also kept in the dark for so long? "So Dad, uncle, what are you going to do? I''m afraid that my affairs will really be used by him. After all, he appeared as a good grandfather at that time, so we didn''t watch out for him at all. If he wanted to attack us with this thing, it was absolutely sharp weapons. We didn''t even have a chance to turn the tables. " Jianning thinks it''s really difficult. Lu Junhao must have some strong content in his hand. Chapter 887 "Beichen likes to be with his mother very much since he was a child, because he thinks that only the two of them are relatives in that family. At that time, Lu Junhao did not love his father at all in Lu Beichen''s eyes. He had only Lu Dong as a son, and Lu Beichen''s son was a grass at all. " Lu Xinghao continued. They don''t know these Lu Yueting. The relationship between Lu Beichen and Lu Xinghao is much better than that with them. After all, in Lu Beichen''s opinion, they are more popular with Lu Junhao, while the honest Lu Xinghao is different. So a lot of time can see Lu Beichen to play with Lu Xinghao, later two people have entered the army. "Beichen has always been very sad because of this. He felt that he was not loved by his father because of his mother. So Beichen, who was not sensible at that time, went to ask his mother if she told others that she was a bad woman. She asked Lu Zhanhao to marry her just after his wife passed away. He felt that his existence made others laugh "Yes." Speaking of this, Lu Xinghao can''t help feeling sour. Thinking of Lu Beichen''s expression at that time, Lu Xinghao is also sad for him. Jianning felt that she could understand the poor woman. In all people''s minds, she was the one who intervened. No one would believe that Lu Zhanhao, who was deeply affectionate in the eyes of outsiders, would marry a young woman as soon as his wife died. So naturally, everyone would think that this was the result of that woman''s every means. But who would have thought that Lu Zhanhao, who is affectionate to outsiders, has long been someone else. He doesn''t love Jane Yueyang''s mother at all, so he won''t be chaste after her death. So all this has to be borne by the innocent woman. Even when Jianning knew this, she thought the same. She felt that Lu Beichen''s mother was a very utilitarian woman. "At that time, Beichen said that his mother would cry when she heard what he said, and she could bear the misunderstanding of others in silence, but it was only the son of her own blood that was different, so she finally told the truth. She originally had a fiance. They were childhood sweethearts, and their future marriage will be happy. But because of Lu Junhao''s strength, the man was almost killed, and she had to wrongly marry someone she couldn''t like. " Lu Xinghao is definitely not a compassionate person, but it''s easy to feel empathy for some things, especially when she thinks that the woman must promise Lu Junhao in order to protect the person she loves. "So Lu Beichen actually hates Lu Junhao, so the appearance of Xiaoning at the beginning can be said to make him feel what he wants after his mother''s death. It''s just a pity that Xiaoning is his niece. Now I want to come here, even if it''s not my own niece, it''s also my cousin. " Lu Xinghao sighed. In fact, both Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi have been able to accept them, so Lu Xinghao doesn''t mind adding another Lu Beichen. It''s a pity that Lu Beichen is not Jian Yueyang''s brother, but also his cousin. As soon as Lu Xinghao finished his sentence, Lu Yueting knew what he thought, so a cold line of sight shot directly in the past. Lu Mingxi didn''t get any better, but he was smiling, flying evil, and his eyes were a bit unkind. It was obvious that these two people were very dissatisfied with what Lu Xinghao said. Lu Xinghao touched his nose in some way. "It''s Xiaoning''s business that makes Beichen really lose his father and son to Lu Junhao. When Lu Junhao tells Beichen that Xiaoning is his niece, Lu Beichen feels that his world is going to collapse. On the one hand, the only woman he wants to marry is his niece. On the other hand, his father knows everything, but he hides it and watches him sink. " Lu Beichen is a very pure man, so it''s no secret that Lu Beichen liked Jianning at the beginning. Lu Junhao didn''t take it seriously at that time. After all, in his opinion, men can like many women, and Jianning won''t be the only one in Lu Beichen''s life, so even if he doesn''t stop it now, it won''t have any influence in the end. Unfortunately, Lu Junhao didn''t expect that Lu Beichen didn''t inherit his cold-blooded ruthlessness. On the contrary, he was like his mother. He was an affectionate man. "Beichen is really a good child. If he is not Lu Junhao''s son, he will have a good life." Think of that child, Jane Yueyang also had to sigh. When he was driven out of the Lu family, he didn''t have Lu Beichen. Later, after Lu Beichen was born, they had the chance to meet him several times. At that time, Lu Beichen, who was still very young, impressed Jian Yueyang deeply. "Even if it''s for Beichen, I don''t want to face Lu Junhao, but now it seems that even if it''s for me and Lu Junhao, Beichen will stand on the right side, so I can rest assured." After all, Jian Yueyang hasn''t contacted Lu Beichen for a long time, so she doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of Lu Beichen. At this time, after listening to Lu Xinghao''s narration, she can finally rest assured. "Although I don''t have any evidence, the third brother''s death must have something to do with Lu Junhao. Even if he didn''t kill him, he was also a pusher. In the past, we all thought that everyone was Lu''s family, and we didn''t want our father''s foundation to be destroyed. Besides, no matter what happened to Lu Junhao, at least he was Lu Beichen''s successor, so we didn''t have to worry about him We didn''t investigate Lu Junhao''s behavior, but now it seems that we can''t give up. " Lu Zhanyu said suddenly.Jian Yueyang also agreed with his younger brother, "I used to think that the third brother had died anyway, even if I was doing something, it would not help. After all, Lu Junhao is my own uncle, and Beichen is really good. In this case, it''s better to let him live under my father''s name all his life. I just didn''t expect that I would have an accident and let Xiaoning be brought to me by that man. In fact, I''ve been thinking about what to do these days. Now I''m completely determined. The Lu family must not let that man continue to be corrupted. " Chapter 888 Lu Zhanyu''s face was a little embarrassed. After listening to Jianning''s words, he felt that he seemed to be taking a villain''s heart as the belly of a gentleman. However, Lu Zhanyu is not the kind of person who will haggle over everything, so his mood changes very quickly. Lu Zhanyu is somewhat surprised by Jianning''s evaluation of Lu Beichen. At this time, he is looking forward to seeing Lu Beichen. "Of course, the future of the Lu family can only be handed over to Lu Beichen. I don''t have that mind. My interest is in medicine. I believe Jian Hao won''t like this kind of life when he grows up!" Jianning jokingly looks at Jianhao sitting in jianyueyang''s arms. Jianhao always lowers his head, and adults don''t pay attention to him. There is no doubt about Jian Hao''s IQ, so Jian Ning believes that they have understood what they said just now, but this boy always lowers his head to minimize his sense of existence. However, Jian Ning is still worried about the boy''s fragile mind. Lu Zhanyu only mentioned Jian Ning but did not mention him. Jian Ning is worried that Jian Hao will misunderstand him. Lu Zhanyu heard that Jian Ning mentioned Jian Hao, who was only four years old. Although he had no doubt about the IQ of his two nieces and nephews, Jian Hao was still too young, so he naturally ignored him when he spoke. At this time, after hearing Jianning mention Jianhao, Lu Zhanyu was slightly stunned and understood, looking at Jianning''s eyes a little softer. Lu Zhanyu grew up with his adoptive father. In fact, he has always been eager to live with his parents and hope that his brothers can protect himself. But the fact is always so helpless, so he especially envies the harmony between others and brothers and sisters, and Jianning can consider Jianhao''s idea, which makes Lu Zhanyu more satisfied with her, and thinks that this niece is really good. Jian Hao is a child with a high IQ, so he is more receptive to some ideas from outside. Looking at these people around him, whether Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi, Lu Xinghao or his father and uncle, they all rely on their own hands to create their own career, and their achievements are their own. Jian Hao has long thought that he must build his own power with his own efforts like these people. He never thought that he would take over the things left by his parents. Moreover, he thought that these things would be better for his elder sister. Lu Yueting and his elder sister are all so powerful. If his elder sister has powerful power, he will not be bullied, and he will not lose For father and uncle. "Sister, I don''t care at all. I will rely on my own efforts to surpass my father and them in the future." Jian Hao pointed to Lu Yueting and them. "So elder sister, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as I can be with my parents and elder sister, I will rely on myself for the rest." "Good boy, have ambition! I said it was bad for me to wet your bed before, but I won''t talk about it again in the future. I didn''t expect that you are only four years old, but you have lofty aspirations! " Before Jianning could answer Jianhao, Lu Mingxi said it first. And his eyes and tone are very sincere, seems to be really impressed by the child''s attitude. "Well, you''re smart!" Jian Hao haughtily said to Lu Mingxi in a cold voice, but the corners of her lips could not help rising. Looking at this kind of Jian Hao, everyone could not help but sigh silently in his heart. As expected, how can a child fight such an adult as Lu Mingxi. He promised that he would not talk about Jianhao''s bed wetting in the future, but now all the people present know it. Is it more strict than Lu Mingxi''s private ridicule? But now Jian Hao doesn''t know how simple he was when he realized his great idea and some people jokingly mentioned it. Chapter 889 Although we all understand, but did not speak, Jianning reached out to touch Jianhao''s head, sighed, how can this boy fight Lu Mingxi. "Ha ha, our Haohao is ambitious. In the future, my sister will rely on you to protect her." After hearing this, Jian Hao naturally nodded busily, "I will give you my sister''s support!" Jian Hao''s affairs passed quickly, and everyone paid attention to Lu Junhao''s affairs. Lu Yueting looked at Jian Yueyang who was thinking deeply and couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what do you think about this matter? Although you have shown your attitude now, I want to know what you want to do?" Lu Yueting was raised by Lu Junhao. Although everything Lu Junhao showed in front of them was more likely to be pretended, but after living together for so many years, how could he not show his true temperament at all? Therefore, Lu Yueting still knows something about Lu Junhao. Lu Junhao must have been afraid of their influence after the Li family''s work. In order not to be destroyed by their variables, he is likely to choose preemptive measures. Jane Yueyang, they also know this, so Jane Yueyang was just thinking about how to do it, and now she has thought about it. "In fact, a lot of times a person is too low-key is not necessarily a good thing, since Lu Junhao is doomed to be impossible to live in peace, and yunlanxi seems to know that I am still alive, so it''s better to keep a high profile." See people see over, Jane Yueyang gentle smile. "There has been no progress in tranquility. I think it''s better to put it in the open. Since yunlanxi wants to use tranquility, it must have a plan, so I''ll just talk to him. As for Lu Junhao, I''m the son he openly admitted. Now that I''m back, Lu Beichen won''t argue with me. It''s very convenient for me to fight with him then, isn''t it? " "Dad, you mean you want to make it public that you''re still alive, right?" In fact, Jianning doesn''t object to jianyueyang''s decision, and even supports jianyueyang. After all, if she refuses to show up all the time, Jianning will come to see him secretly, which makes people feel uncomfortable at all. "Well, that''s what I think, and I''m not going to just announce that I''m still alive. I''ll also announce that I''m the leader of the K organization." Jianyueyang know Jianning heart thoughts, so to this Jianning doting smile, will all his decisions are said. "Here? okay? Although K organization has always been feared by everyone, but if your identity is really so swaggering public, will it bring you any hidden danger? " Lu Xinghao asked after thinking about it. "In fact, it''s nothing. Sometimes everything is two-way. Dad''s blood circulation will really bring some danger to him, but the identity of the leader of the same K organization is absolutely a blockbuster. Those who are not optimistic about dad have nothing to say. They can also block Lu Junhao''s mouth, so that he can''t stop him from taking over the Lu family on the ground that his father has no ability." Lu Yueting analyzed. "That''s right, and now there must be a lot of people in Huaxia watching. These people are the most boring. If Dad can''t have a strong presence, those people will certainly do some writing, which will really give us a headache. And with the strength of the K organization and the attitude of the outside world, even if the father announced this identity, it has no influence. Maybe it can make some people afraid and make them dare not act rashly. " Lu Mingxi also said. "There is some truth in what they say. After all, the k-organization and the banditry group are not the same. The attitude of various countries towards the k-organization is that they want to unite rather than remove it." Lu Zhanyu also agreed. "Well, since all of you don''t have any opinions, it''s settled. I''m going to ask Alex to make it public. I believe one day is enough for the whole world to know. " Jane Yueyang''s calm smile. Chapter 890 Tranquil body is not as weak as it was at the beginning. Although Lu Zhanyu can''t make tranquil wake up, he has been looking for the best thing to recuperate tranquil body. Moreover, every day, a doctor comes to check tranquil body. He is afraid that something may happen to her, and she can''t face her brother at that time. Since both Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu have decided to return home, tranquility naturally can''t let her stay here alone. However, Jianning has some worries about taking tranquility with her. Tranquility has been blinded by people now. She can''t make a correct judgment at all. Seeing Jian Yueyang is like killing someone. A gentle and soft lady is a model of etiquette in every word and deed, but now whenever Jane Yueyang appears in her sight, tranquility becomes a madman, and she will rush towards her. At first, she just rushes to fight, but because of her strength, she has not achieved her wish. Just now, when Jing Jing saw Jian Yueyang again, she took out a fruit knife from her hand. It was really unexpected, so everyone was stunned for a moment, and almost let Jing Jing in the madness stab Jian Yueyang with the fruit knife, which made everyone feel really scared! "Dad, mom''s situation is very unstable now. I don''t object that you want to take mom to Huaxia, but I have to make it clear to you that I hope you''d better not appear in front of her before mom is cured." Jianning suddenly put forward such a request to jianyueyang very seriously. Jianyueyang has always been very satisfied with her daughter, and Jianning has never been filial before or now, and has never mentioned any request that would make him feel embarrassed. But what Jianning said today makes jianyueyang feel unbelievable. How can she say such a thing? Jane Yueyang couldn''t accept it for a while. Jianning sighed. Her attitude and tone just now shocked jianyueyang, because Jianning had never been so serious in front of him, which made jianyueyang who was used to Jianning always relaxed in front of him accept it badly for a while, but Jianning can''t just say it because jianyueyang can''t accept it! "Dad, as your daughter and mother''s daughter, I naturally hope that you two can love each other, but now the situation is really some special, so I have to put forward such a request, maybe it''s too much for you, but hi, I still have to say." Jianning holds jianyueyang''s hand, hoping that he can understand himself. "I believe you are for the sake of me and your mother, but I want to know the real reason, otherwise even if your mother always stabs me with a knife, I will not miss her." Jane Yueyang knows that her daughter loves herself. Tranquility is obviously confused now, and even wants to kill herself. She has failed to succeed these times, but no one can guarantee that she will not be hurt by tranquility in the future. Jian Yueyang thinks that they don''t want to see tranquility for their own safety, because tranquility is calm when they see all of them. Only when they see themselves can they lose control of their emotions and even do something harmful to others. Jianning knew that she would never agree if she didn''t understand, so she said directly: "Mom''s situation is not stable at all. If you always show up, you will stimulate her all the time. Now you can''t see anything, but if she returns to normal in the future, I''m afraid it will have any impact on her body." Chapter 891 Jane Yueyang still doesn''t understand, but she knows that it''s not good for her if she always stimulates her. After thinking about it, Jane Yueyang agreed. After all, it''s all for the sake of peace. "Ning Ning, do you mean that your mother will probably remember what happened during this period after she regained her consciousness?" After listening to Jianning''s words, jianyueyang thinks that it may be that she will remember what happened now after the recovery of tranquility. If she knows that she has been trying to kill jianyueyang when she is unconscious, she may even have hurt jianyueyang. Although she knows that she was unconscious at that time, tranquility will feel very remorse and guilt. Jane Yueyang thinks that this is the real reason why she doesn''t let herself touch tranquility, so she can understand it very well. Jianning had thought about this possibility for a long time, so she understood what jianyueyang said, but she said honestly: "actually, this concern is secondary. The most important thing is that I''m afraid that you always appear in front of your mother, which will deepen the depth of that person''s hypnosis of her mother. Even if Dr. bamas unties it, it will form an impression in her mother''s consciousness, It''s likely to make her suspicious. If you really think what I think, your feelings will be affected. " Jianning doesn''t know much about soul drawing and soul leaving, but she once heard her master say that this kind of magic is very domineering. If the caster is very powerful, what happened during the period when she lost her soul is likely to be recorded. Even if she recovers her mind in the future, it may exist vaguely and then slowly To affect a person''s normal memory, and finally blur both, do not know which memory is true. Jianning only has a simple understanding of soul drawing and soul departing. She can suppress the outside atmosphere by refining the weapon, and slowly nourish people''s body and soul. But that speed is too slow, so they have to ask the person who spells peace. That''s the simplest and most direct way. But most of the time, once the spell is cast, it is not as expected. Sometimes the magicians can''t control it at all, especially those more troublesome spells. Jian Yueyang''s face became very dignified for a moment. Jianning felt sorry for him, so she comforted him: "Dad, don''t worry, mom is not in such a serious situation now, so now you don''t appear in front of her when she is awake, and we will take good care of her." Jane Yueyang patted Jane Ning and held her hand. "I''m not worried that you can''t take care of your mother, but I can''t take care of her now, which makes me feel uncomfortable. But if it''s for her good, I won''t have any objection. You don''t have to worry about me. Your father, I''ve gone through so many storms. What else Can''t make it? " Of course, Jianning knows that jianyueyang is well-informed, and even the things she has experienced are not comparable to those of her own, so there is no need to say anything about her mind. But this is not a matter for ordinary people, but for Jane Yueyang''s only wife, who can treat it as an hour? "I''m relieved that dad thinks so, and you''re also relieved that we will be able to cure mom." "Well, I believe we will make your mother return to normal. She is so kind that she has never done anything bad. Even God can''t see her wronged." Jane Yueyang''s big hand patted on Jianning''s back twice. His words seemed to comfort Jianning, but more of them were to comfort himself. Jianning really doesn''t know how to talk to Lu Beichen about Lu Junhao, so she finally decides to tell Qin Su about it. There is no doubt about Qin Su''s feelings for Lu Beichen, so Jianning thinks it would be better to tell Qin Su about it, and then let Qin Su tell Lu Beichen. So Jianning dials Qin Su''s phone with Lu Yueting''s disapproval. When they were in Myanmar, Lu Yueting promised to help Qin Su enter Lu Beichen''s team. Qin Su was very happy at that time, so when they returned to China, they immediately asked Lu Yueting to fulfill this promise and go to Lu Beichen''s army. Lu Beichen didn''t accept Qin Su at first because of her original bad deeds. In addition, Jianning''s appearance made him feel that Qin Su used Jianning because of her bad deeds This is also a reason for the protection of Jianning, Qin Su did not accept the request to join the team. But Lu Yueting said that was another matter. Lu Beichen agreed to Lu Yueting''s request and arranged Qin Su in his own team to train Qin Su very strictly every day. I thought this woman could not stand it and quit. But I didn''t expect that after this period of time, Lu Beichen really looked at Qin Su with new eyes. Lu Beichen in know Qin Su is not the kind of embroidered pillow, also began to face Qin Su''s decision. In the past, he always felt that Qin Su had feelings for himself, which Lu Beichen was quite keen on. However, because of the Oolong incident between him and Su Xinyi, he always held an evasive attitude towards the question that Qin Su liked himself. Lu Beichen is not the kind of person who is not responsible for what he has done to Su Xinyi. In fact, Lu Beichen still feels guilty for what he has done to Su Xinyi, but such guilt can''t make him accept Su Xinyi. He thinks that Su Xinyi is a woman with a lot of problems. Even if he wants to be wronged, he can''t accept her, but now Qin Su makes him change.Although Lu Beichen can''t say how good he is to Qin Su now, his attitude has changed obviously. He is no longer on guard against Qin su. On the contrary, Lu Beichen gradually has some feelings about Qin su. This girl can do this step is enough to explain everything, and Lu Beichen thinks that such Qin Su should not mean to take advantage of Jianning. Therefore, recently, she has eased her relationship with Qin Su, and will not deliberately arrange that kind of high-intensity training for her. At this time, Qin Su is finally able to live a human life, so she receives a call from Jianning at this time Qin Su almost cried with joy. Chapter 892 No one knows what Jianning said to Qin su. They only know that Jianning seems to have a bad face after talking to Qin su. They also don''t know if Qin Su said something to make Jianning sad. Otherwise, Jianning will never show her emotions, just because the object is Qin Su, who has always been treated as her own sister. Others may not be able to understand the relationship between Jianning and Qin Su, but Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao are very clear, so when they see Jianning''s face is very bad, they know that something must have changed. Compared with Lu Yueting''s dream like experience of Qin shaoting''s life, Lu Xinghao, as Lin Haoyu, has more say. There is no doubt that Qin Su really loves Lu Beichen. But if Qin Su really wants to make a choice between Jianning and Lu Beichen, she will choose Jianning. Even if she goes to die with Lu Beichen after that, she will not hesitate to choose Jianning. Therefore, Lu Xinghao doesn''t think that what Qin Su said makes Jianning look so ugly. But Lu Xinghao''s idea is not everyone''s, so see Jianning''s face is very bad, Lu Zhanyu this just took office soon uncle found out. Although Lu Zhanyu doesn''t have a girlfriend or a close relationship with that woman, he is used to the intrigues between women. As soon as he sees Jianning''s bad face, he thinks that there is something wrong with Qin su. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Is your friend not willing to help you?" In Lu Zhanyu''s opinion, this is a very reasonable explanation. You know, if Jianning tells that woman that Lu Zhanhao is replaced by Lu Junhao, and these people are not Lu Junhao''s flesh and blood. Only Lu Beichen is Lu Junhao''s only son. In the future, everything about Lu Junhao will be given to Lu Beichen, so as long as you hold on to Lu Beichen, you will be the master mother of the Lu family . Lu Zhanyu was used to seeing such things, so he expressed his thoughts in his heart. Lu Zhanyu thinks it''s reasonable that Qin Su is just the granddaughter of a housekeeper. She has grown up in a small place since she was a child. If she has the chance to become the master mother of the Lu family, the temptation is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s resistance. Jianning doesn''t know that her uncle has plotted against Qin su. She just sees that Shu Shu is worried about her eyes, so her bad mood seems to have disappeared in half. There''s nothing hidden about it, so after Lu Zhanyu asked, Jianning said. "I called Qin Su just now. She told me that half an hour before my call arrived, Lu Junhao called Lu Beichen and asked him to go home quickly. She said that there was something very important to talk to Lu Beichen." "Even so, you are not so angry!" Lu Zhanyu thinks this shouldn''t make Jianning angry at all. Isn''t it normal for Lu Junhao to ask Lu Beichen to go back? Is there any secret? "I listen to Qin Su''s meaning, Lu Junhao is likely to introduce a woman to Lu Beichen, and according to Qin Su''s judgment, this person is likely to be Xia Yunna. I really feel speechless. What kind of wind commentary is Xia Yunna? Lu Junhao wants Lu Beichen to marry Xia Yunna? Do you just want to use the power of the Xia family, and then you can not have your own son? " Jenning was very angry when she said these words. Hearing such an answer, everyone can''t help but be silent. In fact, they feel unworthy for Lu Beichen. Unexpectedly, Lu Junhao wants to contact the Xia family in order to fight them. It''s just Lu Yueting''s smile did not fall. "Lu Junhao''s wishful thinking may fail. Xia Leiting doesn''t care about Xia Yunna at all. What he cares about is the prosperity of the Xia family. In fact, for him, granddaughter and grandson are the heirs with half of his blood. " Chapter 893 Lu Yueting smiles when he sees everyone coming. "A lot of people think that Xia Leiting is a real xialiba who was born in a rash family. So he is just like many feudal old people in China. He attaches great importance to blood. This is not bad, but they also forget that it is because of Xia Lei Ting''s family background that he can''t treat his concubines like those from a big family. " Lu Yueting coldly got up and said, "Xia Yunna''s grandmother came from a famous family. At the beginning, she married Xia Leiting because she was interested in Xia Leiting''s future. Because of her identity, she didn''t really take Xia Leiting as her husband. She always had a high attitude. If Xia Leiting didn''t need her mind, she would not have known Where did you throw her? " After all, Lu Yueting is Xia Leiting''s successor who has been cultivated for more than 20 years. Many of Xia''s unknown secrets can''t be concealed from him, so Xia Leiting didn''t hide them later. However, Lu Yueting hasn''t been digging deeply, which makes Xia Leiting feel very comfortable. But if he doesn''t dig, it doesn''t mean he knows less. "When thunder will be with our grandmother in early summer, in addition to grandma''s design, there are also his own factors. He has had enough of a female tiger at home. Naturally, he is willing to find a woman who will be gentle to himself, so the original thing is the result of your love and my wish." At this point, Lu Yueting''s face is not good-looking. In fact, there were still some men with three wives and four concubines in the background of the times, so there was nothing wrong with Xia Lei Ting''s way of doing this from the social view of the time. However, Xia Lei Ting never admitted that he was willing to do it. He put on a face of accepting other people''s calculation and pretended to pose in front of his disgusted wife, which deserved it After he was drugged, he could not have children. Lu Yueting felt that this was probably karma. "I just want to let you know that Xia doesn''t like Xia Yunna at all. Maybe he will say some nice words to appease them, but he can''t do anything for them. For Xia, Xia Yunna has only the value of being used, but she won''t become a bargaining chip to be coerced by others." Lu Yueting couldn''t help laughing when he thought about it. "At the beginning, Lu Junhao let Lu Dong marry our mother, of course, because Xia Leiting still had some position in her heart, so Lu Junhao could use it, and after all, my mother could not be known by outsiders, so it was impossible for Lu Dongwei to use her to contact Xia Jiagen, and once the matter was exposed, he could humiliate Lu Dongwei." Lu Yueting can''t help but admit that Lu Junhao has made great efforts to do everything. "In fact, Xia Leiting is good for me, so it can be predicted that he will be better for Xizhe. First of all, Xizhe is more embarrassed than us in identity, but it is also easier to integrate into the Xia family. Therefore, he will do everything to cultivate Xizhe, and never want to be involved with the Lu family again." Lu Yueting looks at Jianning and smiles. He didn''t say anything. Based on his understanding of Xia Leiting, he knew Lu Xizhe''s feelings for Jianning. In addition, Jianning was the successor of the Lu family. Xia Leiting would try every means to help Lu Xizhe get Jianning. Since the Xia family wanted Lu Xizhe to marry Jianning, how could Lu Xizhe''s cousin marry Jianning''s uncle? Jian Yueyang takes a meaningful look at Lu Yueting. He naturally knows what Lu Yueting didn''t say, but he can guess some. After all, Jian Yueyang has lived in the capital for a long time, so he knows something about Xia Leiting, and it''s very possible to guess some. "Yes, Ning Ning, ah Ting is quite right. It should be Lu Junhao''s hot haircut. What he wants now is to consolidate his position." Although Jane Yueyang said it easily, she didn''t think so in her heart. Lu Junhao really can''t have any illusions. He wants to unite with Xia family before he knows he''s alive and the identity of the boss of K organization. If he knows, he doesn''t know what kind of means to use! Thinking of this, Jane Yueyang''s face is dignified. The most important thing is that she has made great efforts to arrange such important information with Lu Junhao. She has already won Lu Junhao''s trust, but she hasn''t got any news. At this time, Jane Yueyang can''t help but think a little more. It''s hard to say that the person she arranged has been exposed, but it seems that she shouldn''t! But if that person doesn''t reveal why he doesn''t know such important information? That person was trained by himself, and his sensitivity on some issues is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It was his loyalty and his unusual patience and carefulness that made him enter Lu Junhao''s side. Although Jian Yueyang has always said that he doesn''t want everything of the Lu family, he can''t really see his father''s everything occupied by others. At least he can''t let that person enjoy all this and harm himself and the relatives he cares about. Therefore, that person has been arranged with Lu Junhao for nearly 20 years. It should be said that he is absolutely in-depth. Jane Yueyang thought about it and asked tentatively: "Ning Ning, dad knows that you have a good relationship with Qin Su, and Qin Su will never cheat you, but is this news really certain? Is Qin Su wrong? "Jianning frowned and shook her head after thinking about it. "You can see that Qin Su likes Lu Beichen very much. Qin Su is absolutely not joking about this kind of thing, so it should be based on a certain basis. I just think maybe Xia Yunna is just one of Lu Junhao''s favorite candidates, but there will be other candidates. In fact, I''m just a little resentful. He''s contemptuous of Lu Beichen''s marriage, and I''m even more worried that Lu Junhao will join hands with Yun Lanxi. After all, he knows that the power behind ah Xi is not small, and will certainly explore. Their interests are consistent to some extent, so it''s not impossible to join hands. " Chapter 894 Lu Yueting''s guess is correct. Xia Leiting really doesn''t want to marry Xia Yunna to Lu Beichen, because he knows what kind of person Xia Yunna is. If Xia Yunna marries other ordinary men, she may still be able to dominate, but if she does marry Lu Beichen, she will definitely be bullied. Xia Yunna''s wind criticism has always been bad in China, and Xia Leiting doesn''t care about it. His wife, who has made him unable to have other heirs, really wants to eat meat and drink blood for Xia Leiting, but he can only pretend in his position, and he has to love that woman to death. In fact, Xia Leiting has long been disgusted to death by this kind of affectation. He has no good impression of the son who listens to his mother wholeheartedly. In addition, when the woman sent her son abroad, he was hollowed out and came back. After giving birth to a daughter, Xia Leiting can''t give birth any more Sorry. So although he had promised Xia Yunna that he would find one between Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao, he was just perfunctory and appeasing Xia Yunna. Lu Yueting and his family will not kill themselves anyway, so even if Xia Yunna is really like Li Lin, their Xia family will not become another Li family. But one thing Xia Leiting knows very well is that his four outstanding grandchildren are really planted, and his colleagues are also planted on one person, which is Lu Zhanhao''s granddaughter Jianning. So what Xia Leiting is really careful about is that Xia Yunna, an idiot, will fight with Jianning. At that time, Lu Yueting will not look at his face. To say that thunderbolt is really helpless, Xia Yunna they do not listen to their own, self righteous can. Xia Leiting just appeases her. Unexpectedly, Xia Yunna actually takes it seriously. She has been harassing Xia Leiting for several days, asking him to arrange the meeting between Xia Yunna and Lu Xinghao as soon as possible. She thinks it''s time to get married. In a word, Xia Yunting was not only worried about Xia Yunting, but also didn''t notice that she didn''t go to Xia Yunting''s house. Xia Lei Ting is worried at this time. He really doesn''t know how to choose. Xia Leiting saw clearly that Lu Xizhe would never be allowed to interfere in his marriage. It was only a month. Lu Xizhe''s transformation was almost earth shaking. Now Lu Xizhe is almost completely different from the sunny young man in the University, and his performance in hell training camp is absolutely impressive. Xia Leiting is very happy because of Lu Xizhe''s performance. Lu Xizhe has promised him to change his name to Xia Xizhe. He is the real Xia family. Therefore, Xia Leiting is not likely to have differences with Lu Xizhe because of marriage, so Lu Xizhe and Jianning will definitely do things together, and Xia Leiting can never play an obstacle role in this. But just now, Lu Zhanhao, who didn''t care much about himself, actually came to find himself. At that time, Xia Leiting felt that it was really strange. If we say that most people in China have some complaints about their origins, especially Lu Zhanhao, then they are secretly compared as grass. In the past, although they met many times and often attended some large-scale activities together, Lu Zhanhao never took the initiative to take care of himself. Xia Leiting knew that he looked down on himself and felt that being with him was an insult to him. Although Xia Lei Ting''s culture is a little low, his self-esteem is still very high, so he never rushes to get close to Lu Zhanhao. Chapter 895 Their two families have completely separated the military power of Huaxia, but Lu Zhanhao has always been on Xia Leiting''s head, and Xia Leiting has always been very clear about this, so sometimes Lu Zhanhao can bear to humiliate himself secretly. Anyway, he was born in the countryside, so it''s better to treat him as if he didn''t know. On the contrary, everyone thinks he is so vulgar. Lu Zhanhao felt that he was not afraid to visit Lei Zhanhao because he didn''t want to. Lu Zhanhao came to talk to his little son and his granddaughter this time. At that time, Xia Lei Ting immediately widened his eyes after hearing this, and his face was incredible. You know, Lu Beichen is Lu Zhanhao''s old son, which means different to men. Even if Lu Beichen doesn''t have the right to inherit, Lu Zhanhao won''t marry him a notorious daughter-in-law! Although Xia Leiting is not willing to admit it, Xia Yunna''s reputation is really bad. It''s not too much to describe her as infamous. At this time, Lu Zhanhao actually came to ask for a marriage. Xia Leiting feels that she is dreaming and is still a nightmare. "Brother Lu, are you kidding me? Don''t forget that my daughter has married your eldest son Lu Dongwei. Now you want my granddaughter to marry your youngest son Lu Beichen. How can you do that? I really don''t know what you think? " Xia Leiting naturally can''t say how bad his granddaughter is, so he can only say it from another aspect. "Lao Xia, you should be very clear that Lu Dongwei is not my son at all. My son is Jian Yueyang and Jian Ning''s father, but it''s a pity that he died young. Naturally, I''m very sad as a father, so don''t mention Lu Dongwei to me in the future. When I mention that person, I will think of my own stupidity." Lu Zhanhao looked at Xia Leiting and said. Xia Leiting looks at Lu Zhanhao and doesn''t feel sad about his son''s death at all. When he talks about Jian Yueyang, he doesn''t have any warmth in his eyes. When he talks about Lu Dongwei, he doesn''t have any hatred. It''s like these two people are strangers to him. He can''t see that one is his own son and the other is his adopted son who has been raised for 40 or 50 years. Xia Leiting is always looked down upon by people, so he has developed a pair of eyes that are very good at slander and color observation. Everyone thinks that he is a reckless man, but he doesn''t find that he is meticulous. At this time, Xia Leiting has doubts about Lu Zhanhao. He thinks that Lu Zhanhao didn''t tell him the truth. Lu Zhanhao has been secretly observing Xia Leiting, and finds that he just has some reasons to disagree with him, but has no other expression, so he is relieved. "Lao Xia, although our two families are independent, they are also good brothers who keep watch and help each other. Huaxia can''t tolerate a single family dominating the military power, so we both have to develop well." Xia Leiting married his illegitimate daughter to Lu Dongwei just because he didn''t understand. But later, he gradually understood that he was afraid that if he really let Lu''s grandson inherit Xia''s family, would it be possible for Xia''s family to survive? Fortunately, Lu Dongwei is not Lu Zhanhao''s own son at all, so these problems can be solved. At this time, Lu Zhanhao mentioned it again, which made Xia Leiting have to ponder. This time, Lu Zhanhao is not simply saying that he is threatening himself. If he does not agree to Lu Zhanhao''s request, does it mean that he will break the balance to fight against himself? Chapter 896 Xia Leiting''s idea of this is not groundless. First of all, the Li family''s affair is definitely a wake-up call for him. You should know that Lu Yueting''s feelings with him are really not much. At the beginning, he was good to Lu Yueting, but it was only good. He still regarded Lu Yueting as a tool for his family''s development. After seeing Lu Yueting destroy the Li family minute by minute, Xia Leiting is really a little timid. If Lu Yueting really listens to Lu Zhanhao''s idea to fight against him, then even if other Chinese aristocratic families oppose it, it is estimated that it will not work in the end, and it is very likely that the Xia family will disappear. However, Xia Leiting still remembers Lu Xizhe, so he smiles: "brother Lu, you also know that we are the eyesore of other families. Yunna and her aunt Xia Yu are different. Xia Yu is an illegitimate daughter. No one knows her existence, but Yunna is different. She is known by Chinese people. What do we say if we get married outside?" There''s nothing wrong with Xia Lei Ting''s saying that. How can Lu Zhanhao not understand? He can understand Xia Lei Ting''s concerns, but he has made up his mind. "Brother Xia, some things are not so absolute. The marriage of our two families has nothing to do with other families. In fact, I am also for the good of everyone. After the marriage, we will be a family." Who do you want to be shameless with! But he laughed. "Brother Lu, I don''t want to tell you the truth. We''ve been in this position for so many years, and we don''t understand. Let''s talk about personal feelings! Although Xia Yunna is my own granddaughter, her feelings are not as close as those of Xizhe. And Xizhe always likes Jianning. I can see this very clearly. For the sake of Xizhe, I can''t let Xia Yunna marry Jianning''s uncle. " Xia Leiting told Lu Zhanhao what he said. What Lu Xizhe said is that Lu Zhanhao grew up looking at him. If you are so ruthless, it''s really Thunder doesn''t know what to do. Lu Zhanhao frowned after hearing this, but after a long time of meditation, he said: "Lao Xia, you also said that you are for the sake of rare philosophy, but you also need to consider for Yueting. They all like Jianning, and they all agree to marry together, so I hope you don''t refuse my request for this reason." Lu Zhanhao said that in the end, there was a hint of threat. Xia Leiting frowns. He knows that these grandchildren like Jianning, but he doesn''t expect that they can reach such a consensus, which makes Xia Leiting feel strange. Are these still his grandchildren? But Lu Zhanhao''s words really make people feel a little uncomfortable. Xia Leiting faintly thinks that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again. But for Jianning, he can only be helpless, it is not how disgusted, after all, sometimes it is very difficult to see a person. Lu Zhanhao saw that Xia Leiting didn''t have any reaction. He was very dissatisfied. He said so. Why didn''t Xia Leiting have any dissatisfaction with Jianning? You know, those four are her grandsons. Can he, as a grandson, tolerate his grandson sharing a woman at the same time? Lu Zhanhao made a helpless look and sighed. "Well We can''t take care of all these children''s affairs. Don''t blame Xiaoning. In fact, she is helpless. She didn''t expect that Yueting would all like her. Xiaoning was very painful and struggled before. Now they have reached such a consensus, and they can''t help it. " Xia Leiting is blessed for a moment. He thinks that Lu Zhanhao is not excusing Jianning as he said, but wants to blame Jianning. A moment of thunder confused, this is why ah? Isn''t it true that Jianning is Lu Zhanhao''s granddaughter? Isn''t Jane Yueyang Lu Zhanhao''s son? How is that possible? Although he had thought a lot in his heart, Xia Leiting didn''t show up on the surface. He just sighed helplessly. Like Lu Zhanhao, he said helplessly: "brother Lu is right. Who makes us old? How can we manage these children''s affairs? You know, they are not begging me now." Xia Lei Ting actually has some real feelings when he says this. After all, it''s not easy for him to achieve this position, but there is no successor. Now with Lu Xizhe, he has to be careful. Otherwise, he is afraid that Lu Xizhe will leave. So when it comes to these bad things, he really feels tired. Lu Zhanhao didn''t come here to listen to Xia Leiting''s complaint, so after Xia Leiting said for a while, he said, "brother Xia, we have known each other for so many years. You should know how to ask for both families. Although Xi zhe has come back, you haven''t lived together after all, and he may not be able to dig his heart out for you, so it''s better to prepare a way back for himself. " This is not friendly at all. Xia Leiting knows that there is no family relationship between him and Lu Xizhe. In fact, Lu''s fourth son is not the kind of person with rich feelings. They have been used to indifference to people for a long time, which is different from Jianning''s expectation of family care. They don''t care about this for a long time. In other words, they can''t give what they want, and they really don''t have selfless love. "Brother Lu, there''s a little truth in what you say, but it''s a matter for young people after all. You need to know that they will live together in the future. What Lu Beichen says is also your old son. If you don''t like it, our Xia Yunna really doesn''t deserve to go to Beichen. " This is really a big truth. In order not to get involved with Lu Zhanhao, Xia Leiting is rare to tell the truth.How can Lu Zhanhao not know this, but he urgently needs to establish a relationship with the Xia family. Lu Yueting''s power can''t be underestimated now. If Lu Yueting and the Xia family get in touch again, they will really suffer a loss. Although Lu Zhanhao hasn''t broken face with Jianning yet, Jianning doesn''t know that she is not her own grandfather. After all, few people know about it, and they are all dead. Even if jianyueyang is still alive, he will think he is his own father. Therefore, it''s easy for Lu Zhanhao to do something secretly. Lu Zhanhao is very clear that the original four sons of the Lu family have the determination to pay attention to the Lu family, but he wants to leave it to his son Lu Beichen. Now he has said that he will give the Lu family to Jianning. Jianning is not his granddaughter, so he wants to do something in secret, so that Jianning can''t inherit the Lu family, and he can pick it out clearly. After all, it''s up to him to let her be the heir. Now what he needs is to make sure that the Xia family won''t stand with Lu Yueting. In fact, he has also observed Lu Shizhe. Although Lu Shizhe doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times, he is an extremely tough person. It''s hard for him to compromise like Lu Yueting. That''s why Lu Zhanhao wants Lu Beichen to marry Xia Yunna. Although Xia Yunna is not favored, she is the only granddaughter of the Xia family for more than 20 years, so she has a certain foundation in the Xia family, and it is profitable to marry her. Chapter 897 Lu Zhanhao didn''t get an accurate reply from Xia Leiting when he left, but Lu Zhanhao was not worried. He was more confident about Xia Leiting. Xia Leiting was born in a rash family and didn''t know anything, so he couldn''t play tricks at all. Lu Zhanhao had seen his embarrassment before. In fact, Lu Zhanhao can understand Xia Leiting very well. For Xia Leiting, it''s really a bad luck. The real Lu Zhanhao has five sons. Although he only has Lu Beichen, he has several sons, isn''t he? Lu Beichen''s excellence has always been Lu Junhao''s pride. With such a son, he can stand tall and look up in front of anyone. However, although Lu Zhanhao has decided to marry Xia Yunna for Lu Beichen, he has no bottom in his heart. How can Lu Zhanhao not know that the relationship between his son and himself is not good at all? He has suffered a lot in recent years. Clearly only Lu Beichen is his own son, but can''t be too good to him. In fact, if the son he found was Jane Yueyang, even if Lu Junhao was better to Lu Beichen, Jane Yueyang would not say anything, but Lu Dongwei was different. That man was a small bellied thing. He could only ask for others but didn''t get anything in return. He couldn''t see others living better than himself. Lu Junhao wants to be nice to his own son, but he is afraid that Lu Dong will retaliate Lu Beichen for this bastard. After all, he is the only son. He has high expectations for Lu Beichen, so he can only bear it. But I didn''t expect that there was no father son relationship between him and his only son. Lu Beichen has always been a very independent person. When he was young, he might be afraid that he could be more obedient, but since he became an adult, he has always lived in his own way. At that time, he wanted to let him into the army directly under Lu''s family and gradually take over his position, but he became an ace in the special forces and became a special soldier who needed to be ready to be cannon fodder all the time. Lu Zhanhao couldn''t accept his son''s decision in any case, so they had a lot of trouble. In the end, Lu Beichen even threatened to leave the Lu family. In the end, Lu Junhao had to compromise himself. As a father, Lu Junhao felt that he was really a failure, but Lu Beichen didn''t let him down. But Lu Junhao never thought that his son, who seems to have no feelings for women, would fall in love with Jianning. Although Jianning is not his own granddaughter, she is also his own brother''s granddaughter. Lu Junhao naturally doesn''t care about his promise to Lu Zhanhao, otherwise he won''t let Lu Dongwei kill Lu Qiuming. So if they can completely control the Lu family in the future, after Lu Beichen becomes the head of the Lu family, it doesn''t matter if Lu Beichen wants Jianning, as long as he doesn''t let the outside people know. In Lu Junhao''s opinion, Jianning is just a beautiful woman, and all kinds of family affection are floating clouds. Lu Junhao has never believed in family love since he was young. His parents always seem to pay more attention to his elder brother Lu Zhanhao, but they always lack love for himself. So he slowly doesn''t expect anything from them. Later, his father sent himself to the frontier for the sake of his concubine and his son, making himself worse than a beggar. So from then on, he didn''t believe in their kinship and regarded them as his relatives. Lu Zhanhao always showed that he wanted to take care of himself, but what happened in the end? He suffered in M country, but he had a good life there with his father''s property. Chapter 898 As like as two peas, they are twins, but they are two different lives. How can Lu Jun''s heart be balanced? Now he sees that he has taken all of Lu Zhanhao''s things bit by bit. He just thinks that this is what he should do. It is Lu Zhanhao who has occupied his own things since he was a child. He just takes back his own. Now, although Lu Beichen has given up Jianning, Lu Junhao thinks it''s difficult for Lu Beichen to marry Xia Yunna, so he has to find a way. Fortunately, Jianning don''t know anything now, so Lu Junhao can take advantage of it. Lu Beichen doesn''t care about himself, but he cares about the dead girl, doesn''t he? Lu Junhao''s heart is naturally unbalanced, so he is even more dissatisfied with Jianning. So when Xia Leiting speaks well, he also wants to make Xia Leiting resent Jianning. However, Xia Leiting seems to lack a root in his head and doesn''t understand his meaning at all. Jianning doesn''t know that she has been missed by Lu Junhao at this time, and Lu Junhao also wants to use her to threaten Lu Beichen and let Lu Beichen marry Xia Yunna. At this time, she is making the final preparations for returning home. Everyone will return home tomorrow morning, and Lu Zhanyu will go back with them. Of course, they won''t let Lu Junhao know. After Lu Zhanhao left, Xia Leiting was a little restless. He is really in a dilemma now! To say that Xia Yunna is just a granddaughter who is not close to him. It doesn''t matter who he marries. But the Lu family is different. Xia Yunna is also famous for her granddaughter anyway. Many people in the Xia family still sell her face. It''s really a dilemma now. If you don''t agree with Lu Zhanhao, maybe he will do it himself soon. Although Lu Xizhe is powerful, he can''t compete with Lu Zhanhao. Besides, isn''t there Lu Yueting? But if he agrees, Lu Zhanhao will certainly use Xia Yunna to nibble at his Xia family. So now it seems to be the difference between early death and late death! After thinking about it, Xia Leiting thinks that he should not think about it here. Since Lu Xizhe has taken over the Xia family, it''s up to him to make a decision on the Xia family''s affairs, so Xia Leiting calls. After hearing Xia Leiting''s phone call, Lu Xizhe is suspicious of Lu Zhanhao. He obviously feels that Lu Zhanhao has ulterior motives for Jianning. In Lu Xizhe''s mind, Jianning is naturally the most important, so all the people and things that are unfavorable to Jianning will be rejected by him. After hearing what Lu Zhanhao said to Xia Lei Ting, Lu Xizhe said directly to Xia Lei Ting: "grandfather, no matter what Lu Zhanhao told you, you can''t agree to this. Let''s not say whether Lu Zhanhao can persuade Lu Beichen to marry Xia Yunna. Even if Lu Beichen agrees, Jianning will never help Lu Zhanhao to promote this marriage. " Xia Lei Ting was relieved to hear such an answer, but he was puzzled. "What you said is very reasonable. I''ve met Lu Beichen. It''s really wrong to let him marry Xia Yunna. Lu Beichen doesn''t have to agree. But why are you so sure that Jianning will not help Lu Zhanhao? You know, Lu Zhanhao is Jianning''s grandfather. " Lu Shizhe scoffs. What about Pro grandfather? What Lu Zhanhao does is not like Jianning''s Pro grandfather. After all, they don''t have any emotional foundation. Although Lu Zhanhao is very good to Jianning, now it seems that he is just cashing in. Only he knows what''s going on. With his ulterior motives to Xia Leiting, Lu Xizhe believes that he is not so sincere to Jianning, but just for outsiders to see. Chapter 899 Moreover, Lu Zhanhao suddenly wants to marry Xia Yunna to Lu Beichen, which obviously reveals that Lu Zhanhao wants Lu Beichen to inherit the Lu family. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to work so hard to find a powerful wife for Lu Beichen. There are many women of the right age in the Chinese family, but few of them have such real power as the Xia family There are several, so although Xia Yunna has a bad reputation, Lu Zhanhao still chooses to aggrieve Lu Beichen. Although Lu Xizhe knew that Jianning didn''t want to inherit the Lu family, Lu Zhanhao had already told others that the Lu family was Jianning''s, so he naturally regarded the Lu family as Jianning''s private property. Such things we can not own, but you are absolutely not allowed to use some dirty means to rob. "Grandfather, Lu Beichen had always liked Jianning. Although Jianning had no love for him, their relationship was very good. If Lu Beichen marries Xia Yunna, he will be ridiculed by the upper class. Jianning will never watch such a thing happen, so she will never stand on Lu Zhanhao''s side. You can have 120 hearts. " What Lu Xizhe didn''t say is that the relationship between Jianning and Qin Su is like a sister, and Qin Su obviously likes Lu Beichen, almost to the extent that he doesn''t marry. Lu Beichen and Jianning are closely related by blood, so it is impossible for them to have an ending. Moreover, Lu Xizhe observed the changed Qin Su and found that it was not impossible for Lu Beichen to fall in love with Qin su. Therefore, Lu Xizhe believes that no matter what the reason is, Jianning can''t let Lu Beichen marry Xia Yunna. Moreover, Lu Beichen is addicted to mental cleanliness. How can she marry a woman who doesn''t know how many men have slept with her? It''s estimated that if she really gets married, Lu Beichen won''t be disgusted to death by Xia Yunna. Xia Leiting got a satisfactory answer from Lu Xizhe, so he would not bother Lu Xizhe any more. After he told him to pay attention to his health, he hung up. Just now, Lu Xizhe told him to let him comfort Xia Yunna. You know, although Xia Yunna is not so smart, she thinks she is the easiest to cause trouble, isn''t she? Xia Leiting knew that it should be sooner rather than later, so he called Xia Yunna directly and told her what Lu Zhanhao had told him. Xia Leiting obviously sees that Xia Yunna is a little moved. He can''t help but be more convinced of Lu Xizhe''s conjecture. If Lu Zhanhao really finds someone to start from Xia Yunna, he will lose more than he gains. So Xia Leiting is kind and amiable to analyze this matter with Xia Yunna. "Yunna, you have to know that Lu Zhanhao is not an ordinary person. He is our opponent. You are different from your aunt. She is just an illegitimate daughter. It doesn''t matter. At that time, I didn''t recognize your grandfather. Who knows who she is Xia Yunna is obviously comfortable with Xia Leiting''s words. She needs to know that she has always been worried that Xia Leiting likes that aunt very much, so she will love her husband and love her husband. She prefers Lu Xizhe, but now it sounds like that aunt is nothing in my grandfather''s heart! Xia Leiting continued: "at the beginning, I just thought that it was not the same for an insignificant daughter to marry anyone. Since Lu Zhanhao meant that, let him get what he wanted. That''s why I married Xia Yu to Lu Dongwei. In fact, I haven''t paid attention to them for so many years, and Xia Yu can''t threaten our family because of her identity." "But you are different! Lu Zhanhao wants Lu Beichen to marry you just for the power of our Xia family. He wants to use you. Don''t believe it. Lu Beichen is in his thirties, but he hasn''t got a wife. The main reason is that he is a spiritual cleanliness addict, and the women he contacts must not have any flaws. Do you understand? " Chapter 900 Xia Leiting has made it very clear that if Xia Yunna doesn''t understand, it can only show that her IQ is problematic. Sure enough, after listening to Xia Lei Ting''s words, Xia Yunna''s face became very ugly. She has been in contact with a lot of men these years. Naturally, she knows the kind of men who are addicted to cleanliness, so when she heard Xia Leiting''s words, she had already given up her previous thoughts. Although she gave up the thought, she was not reconciled after all, so Xia Yunna didn''t show it completely. She just looked at Xia Leiting with a little doubt. Her grandfather is easy to cheat. Sure enough, Xia Lei Ting didn''t see anything, mainly because Xia Lei Ting thought that Xia Yunna was not so easy to be talked about, so he didn''t doubt it. "Yunna, you should know something about Lu Beichen. In fact, he''s very cold. He''s more unreliable than Lu Xinghao. After all, there''s no relationship between you. If Lu Zhanhao is not satisfied with you one day, you''ll wait to go down to court!" Seeing that Xia Yunna''s face was ugly again, Xia Leiting continued: "it''s said that Lu Beichen now has someone he likes. Before, he liked Jianning. Needless to say, Jianning''s face is absolutely unmatched. It''s said that the woman he likes now is a special forces soldier, and the force value is needless to say. If you want Lu Beichen to like it, it''s impossible. " First of all, for Lu Beichen, who is addicted to cleanliness, Xia Yunna is already dirty. Even if Lu Beichen doesn''t mind at the moment, we ignore it. Then, compared with the two women Lu Beichen once liked, Xia Yunna''s appearance is not as good as Jianning''s, and her military value is not as good as this female special forces. What does Xia Yunna compare with them? Bed skills? It''s a pity that Lu Beichen can''t accept it, can''t she? So it''s a complete failure! Xia Yunna''s consolation to her grandfather is better than no consolation. Can''t his words be more euphemistic. Of course, she also knows that this is impossible, because Xia Leiting is such a big old man. If you want him to speak mildly, it''s easier to pray for God''s pity. "I''ve heard about the Lu family from some people before. Do you know that Lu Beichen was drugged and rolled the sheets with a maid for the first time, but Lu Beichen took dozens of baths after recovering her mind. It''s said that four or five bottles of shower gel were used." Thunderbolt deliberately exaggerates. At the beginning, Lu Beichen and Su Xinyi had a relationship in the living room, because the original owner Jianning heard Su Xinyi''s scream and came down to save people. Unexpectedly, she was very ill at that time, so she fell down the stairs. Lu Beichen also sent her to the room because she was impatient. After the doctor saw him, his medicine had not completely disappeared, so she went back to the room to wash cold water, and she was also a cleanliness addict It took a long time to wash and use a whole bottle of shower gel, but it''s not as exaggerated as Thunderbolt said. After hearing this, Xia Yunna draws her lips and thinks that if she marries Lu Beichen, there are two possibilities. One is that they are just a couple in name, and they are like widows. Another kind of Xia Yunna dare not think, think of two people rolling sheets, Lu Beichen in the bathroom with a few bottles of shower gel, Xia Yunna think he did not disgust him to death, but to be angry. So very firmly said: "grandfather, no matter how must help me refuse this marriage, no matter how I will not marry Lu Beichen." Xia Leiting was satisfied, so he let Xia Yunna go back, and promised that he would do it. Moreover, he pacified Xia Yunna, saying that he would let her find a good man. Jianning and they packed up the next day and got on the plane. Because of the tranquility, jianyueyang was arranged on another plane. When she couldn''t see jianyueyang, although she was wooden, she didn''t lose control of her emotions. Moreover, she didn''t repel others so much, so the flight didn''t have any trouble. That night, Jianning and her family had already returned to Huaxia. Because they didn''t want Lu Zhanhao''s people to know that they were back, they went directly to Lu Zhanyu''s private manor. Although Lu Zhanyu is the leader of the banditry group and wanted all over the world, there is no one who really knows what he looks like. The official does not have any information about him, so he is still a good citizen here, overseas Chinese! Lu Zhanyu''s manor is very beautiful and very big. After dinner and chatting for a while, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep. During this period, everyone is very busy. Lu Yueting and Jian Ning spend a lot of time together, squeezing a lot of work. Lu Mingxi is a senior official in the city, and Lu Xinghao also has military tasks, so the two of them go back first. Lu Yueting also wants to deal with some things, so there are few people here. Jianning went back to her room and came out after taking a bath. She heard her mobile phone ring. Only when she got through did she know it was a taxi from Liancheng. Thinking of her attitude towards the world''s first patient, she was a little embarrassed. So when I heard that Liancheng invited her to his place tomorrow, I agreed directly. Chapter 901 Last time Jianning came back to see Liancheng, he had confirmed that Liancheng''s legs had returned to normal. Of course, it would be different from normal people, but there was no problem with his normal life, as long as he didn''t want to be a long-distance runner. Jianning, a teacher, is not competent at all. After she accepted Anxin and Su Sheng, she didn''t teach them for long. Most of the time, she gave them a book and asked them to study it slowly. If they didn''t understand, they could study together, which created an opportunity for them to get close to Su Sheng. It''s not a day or two since I like Su Sheng. Jianning is speechless to them. Su Sheng, a child, devoted himself to studying medicine and was at ease to meet him every day. However, they did not make any progress at all. On the contrary, they had a good feeling that they were brothers. Su Sheng did not regard peace as a woman at all. Remembering that she had called her to complain about Su Sheng, Jianning felt that she was very happy. At least the people she liked also liked her, didn''t she? This person should learn to be content. Now Jianning has nothing to complain about. She has loving parents and a brother, not to mention Lu Yueting. So at this time, Jianning has only one goal, that is to find the person who curses tranquility, and then cure tranquility, so that Jianning feels that she is successful and retired. To tell you the truth, she didn''t have any great ambition. She didn''t learn medicine because she liked it, but because of the environment she grew up in. With the deepening of learning, she gradually became interested, so she insisted on it. There are all kinds of people who have passed on the miraculous doctors for so many generations. But for the regulations of the miraculous doctors that they should see at least one patient a month, Jianning is likely to stay at home. She doesn''t worry about food and clothing. The accumulation of the miraculous doctors is enough for her to live a hundred lives. Therefore, she has been doing nothing, even treating her patients with a very slight attitude. Fortunately, her medical skills are amazing, and those who have been treated by her have no objection to her attitude. On the contrary, she will make friends with her because of her indisputable attitude, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort. The next morning, they didn''t come back. After all, this is Lu Zhanyu''s private manor, not Jianning or Lu Yueting''s property. So if they swagger in and out of here, they don''t tell others that the owner here has something to do with them. So Lu Yueting said that they should not come here as far as possible, and they won''t come after Jane Yueyang announced her identity It''s nothing. After their unanimous decision, the identity of Jian Yueyang was announced on the day of Jianning''s grandmother''s death. Before, Jian Yueyang wanted to let out the news casually, but later he thought that since he wanted to make it public, he had to find the best time, but now it certainly wasn''t. They have no reason to interrupt Lu Junhao''s dancing so happily, don''t they? At this time, Lu Junhao didn''t know what he was doing. In Jian Yueyang''s eyes, it was like watching a clown show. They were not afraid of Lu Junhao''s action. On the contrary, they were afraid that he didn''t move all the time! Yesterday I called Lu Beichen and actually said that Lu Beichen had gone back to Lu Junhao, so Jianning couldn''t call to find Lu Beichen, so she had to stop telling Lu Beichen about Lu Junhao''s identity. Qin Su also said that she would try her best to find Lu Beichen and tell him about it, so Jianning didn''t have to worry about it. Jianning tidied up her things. Yesterday, she agreed with Liancheng. She didn''t tell her grandfather Lu Zhanhao about her return. She said that it was because she felt that her grandfather was worried about what happened before. Although she is in a better mood now, she still has mood swings, so she can go home after she has completely adjusted her state. Chapter 902 Liancheng didn''t say whether she believed Jianning''s statement, but there was no doubt that it was good for Liancheng that Jianning didn''t return to Lu''s home, so he was full of assurance that he would definitely help Jianning keep the secret, and even changed the place they agreed. At that time, Liancheng said that he was afraid that his Ningyuan was not safe, and it would be bad if it was seen and spread to Lu Zhanhao. Liancheng doesn''t know about the relationship between Jianning and Lu Junhao. In his opinion, Jianning is just very filial to his grandfather and doesn''t want his emotions to affect his grandfather. After all, Lu Zhanhao is over eighty years old, and he has experienced five times of bereavement before that, which is really cruel for an old man. It''s not like doing things. Once you''re born, you''ll get to know each other. That''s your son. One or two are not enough, and three or four are not enough. It''s unacceptable for normal people. It''s hard for Lu Zhanhao to survive so strongly. Liancheng invited Jianning to visit a manor. The manor is not in city a, but in a small third tier city K between city a and the provincial capital. K city is a charming city with high quality residents and beautiful environment. Although it is a third tier city, there are many rich people living here. It is said that this manor is on the most beautiful Yunlan mountain in K City, which belongs to the edge of K city scenic area. It has always been the focus of the rich people''s competition. Unexpectedly, Liancheng bought it in the end. Moreover, the manor has natural hot springs, which is a good place for relaxation, vacation and recuperation. Jianning came out directly from Lu Zhanyu''s home. The driver Lu Zhanyu arranged for Jianning had to go to Liancheng, so Jianning asked jianyueyang to arrange for those who secretly protected themselves to withdraw. Jianning still believes in Liancheng. Of course, if you go to Liancheng''s private manor, it''s a private place after all. If Jianning takes these people in, it''s hard to say. So these people can only stay outside, which makes Jianning feel sorry for everyone, so she won''t let them follow. Jane Yueyang thinks about it and doesn''t think it''s necessary. Now in this southern region, no one knows who Jianning is. Even if Lu Junhao wants to kill Jianning, he still wants to support Jianning, so as long as he wants to live in the south, he never dares to do anything with Jianning, and even the city is not an ordinary person. Jianning''s driver is specially assigned by Lu Zhanyu. He is very familiar with the terrain and routes of the south. He is also a man who has made great efforts in his own way. He used to be a mercenary before. He has really killed people in the battlefield. So Lu Zhanyu sent him here, driving is the second priority, mainly protecting Jianning. In order to respect the owner of Liancheng, they can not let so many bodyguards follow Jianning, but they still can not be absolutely assured, so they sent this one. As Jianning''s driver, this old Liu naturally can enter Liancheng''s manor, and he is also warmly received by the manor''s housekeeper, which makes this old Liu somewhat unnatural. He can''t help saying: "Mr. housekeeper, I don''t know why you are so enthusiastic to me. I''m just a driver." He was really just a driver, but he was Miss Jenning''s driver, so the housekeeper said with a smile, "who made you miss Jenning''s driver. Our husband had not been seen for three years before. Later, after being cured of his leg by Miss Jenning, he returned to his original appearance. Miss Jenning is the benefactor of our whole family. " The housekeeper said it with high sounding. Seeing Lao Liu''s disapproval, he said with a mysterious smile: "our husband should like Miss Jianning. Maybe Miss Jianning will be our wife in the future, and we will all be colleagues in the future." Chapter 903 Xia Leiting has made it very clear that if Xia Yunna doesn''t understand, it can only show that her IQ is problematic. Sure enough, after listening to Xia Lei Ting''s words, Xia Yunna''s face became very ugly. She has been in contact with a lot of men these years. Naturally, she knows the kind of men who are addicted to cleanliness, so when she heard Xia Leiting''s words, she had already given up her previous thoughts. Although she gave up the thought, she was not reconciled after all, so Xia Yunna didn''t show it completely. She just looked at Xia Leiting with a little doubt. Her grandfather is easy to cheat. Sure enough, Xia Lei Ting didn''t see anything, mainly because Xia Lei Ting thought that Xia Yunna was not so easy to be talked about, so he didn''t doubt it. "Yunna, you should know something about Lu Beichen. In fact, he''s very cold. He''s more unreliable than Lu Xinghao. After all, there''s no relationship between you. If Lu Zhanhao is not satisfied with you one day, you''ll wait to go down to court!" Seeing that Xia Yunna''s face was ugly again, Xia Leiting continued: "it''s said that Lu Beichen now has someone he likes. Before, he liked Jianning. Needless to say, Jianning''s face is absolutely unmatched. It''s said that the woman he likes now is a special forces soldier, and the force value is needless to say. If you want Lu Beichen to like it, it''s impossible. " First of all, for Lu Beichen, who is addicted to cleanliness, Xia Yunna is already dirty. Even if Lu Beichen doesn''t mind at the moment, we ignore it. Then, compared with the two women Lu Beichen once liked, Xia Yunna''s appearance is not as good as Jianning''s, and her military value is not as good as this female special forces. What does Xia Yunna compare with them? Bed skills? It''s a pity that Lu Beichen can''t accept it, can''t she? So it''s a complete failure! Xia Yunna''s consolation to her grandfather is better than no consolation. Can''t his words be more euphemistic. Of course, she also knows that this is impossible, because Xia Leiting is such a big old man. If you want him to speak mildly, it''s easier to pray for God''s pity. "I''ve heard about the Lu family from some people before. Do you know that Lu Beichen was drugged and rolled the sheets with a maid for the first time, but Lu Beichen took dozens of baths after recovering her mind. It''s said that four or five bottles of shower gel were used." Thunderbolt deliberately exaggerates. At the beginning, Lu Beichen and Su Xinyi had a relationship in the living room, because the original owner Jianning heard Su Xinyi''s scream and came down to save people. Unexpectedly, she was very ill at that time, so she fell down the stairs. Lu Beichen also sent her to the room because she was impatient. After the doctor saw him, his medicine had not completely disappeared, so she went back to the room to wash cold water, and she was also a cleanliness addict It took a long time to wash and use a whole bottle of shower gel, but it''s not as exaggerated as Thunderbolt said. After hearing this, Xia Yunna draws her lips and thinks that if she marries Lu Beichen, there are two possibilities. One is that they are just a couple in name, and they are like widows. Another kind of Xia Yunna dare not think, think of two people rolling sheets, Lu Beichen in the bathroom with a few bottles of shower gel, Xia Yunna think he did not disgust him to death, but to be angry. So very firmly said: "grandfather, no matter how must help me refuse this marriage, no matter how I will not marry Lu Beichen." Xia Leiting was satisfied, so he let Xia Yunna go back, and promised that he would do it. Moreover, he pacified Xia Yunna, saying that he would let her find a good man. Jianning and they packed up the next day and got on the plane. Because of the tranquility, jianyueyang was arranged on another plane. When she couldn''t see jianyueyang, although she was wooden, she didn''t lose control of her emotions. Moreover, she didn''t repel others so much, so the flight didn''t have any trouble. That night, Jianning and her family had already returned to Huaxia. Because they didn''t want Lu Zhanhao''s people to know that they were back, they went directly to Lu Zhanyu''s private manor. Although Lu Zhanyu is the leader of the banditry group and wanted all over the world, there is no one who really knows what he looks like. The official does not have any information about him, so he is still a good citizen here, overseas Chinese! Lu Zhanyu''s manor is very beautiful and very big. After dinner and chatting for a while, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep. During this period, everyone is very busy. Lu Yueting and Jian Ning spend a lot of time together, squeezing a lot of work. Lu Mingxi is a senior official in the city, and Lu Xinghao also has military tasks, so the two of them go back first. Lu Yueting also wants to deal with some things, so there are few people here. Jianning went back to her room and came out after taking a bath. She heard her mobile phone ring. Only when she got through did she know it was a taxi from Liancheng. Thinking of her attitude towards the world''s first patient, she was a little embarrassed. So when I heard that Liancheng invited her to his place tomorrow, I agreed directly. Chapter 904 Last time Jianning came back to see Liancheng, he had confirmed that Liancheng''s legs had returned to normal. Of course, it would be different from normal people, but there was no problem with his normal life, as long as he didn''t want to be a long-distance runner. Jianning, a teacher, is not competent at all. After she accepted Anxin and Su Sheng, she didn''t teach them for long. Most of the time, she gave them a book and asked them to study it slowly. If they didn''t understand, they could study together, which created an opportunity for them to get close to Su Sheng. It''s not a day or two since I like Su Sheng. Jianning is speechless to them. Su Sheng, a child, devoted himself to studying medicine and was at ease to meet him every day. However, they did not make any progress at all. On the contrary, they had a good feeling that they were brothers. Su Sheng did not regard peace as a woman at all. Remembering that she had called her to complain about Su Sheng, Jianning felt that she was very happy. At least the people she liked also liked her, didn''t she? This person should learn to be content. Now Jianning has nothing to complain about. She has loving parents and a brother, not to mention Lu Yueting. So at this time, Jianning has only one goal, that is to find the person who curses tranquility, and then cure tranquility, so that Jianning feels that she is successful and retired. To tell you the truth, she didn''t have any great ambition. She didn''t learn medicine because she liked it, but because of the environment she grew up in. With the deepening of learning, she gradually became interested, so she insisted on it. There are all kinds of people who have passed on the miraculous doctors for so many generations. But for the regulations of the miraculous doctors that they should see at least one patient a month, Jianning is likely to stay at home. She doesn''t worry about food and clothing. The accumulation of the miraculous doctors is enough for her to live a hundred lives. Therefore, she has been doing nothing, even treating her patients with a very slight attitude. Fortunately, her medical skills are amazing, and those who have been treated by her have no objection to her attitude. On the contrary, she will make friends with her because of her indisputable attitude, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort. The next morning, they didn''t come back. After all, this is Lu Zhanyu''s private manor, not Jianning or Lu Yueting''s property. So if they swagger in and out of here, they don''t tell others that the owner here has something to do with them. So Lu Yueting said that they should not come here as far as possible, and they won''t come after Jane Yueyang announced her identity It''s nothing. After their unanimous decision, the identity of Jian Yueyang was announced on the day of Jianning''s grandmother''s death. Before, Jian Yueyang wanted to let out the news casually, but later he thought that since he wanted to make it public, he had to find the best time, but now it certainly wasn''t. They have no reason to interrupt Lu Junhao''s dancing so happily, don''t they? At this time, Lu Junhao didn''t know what he was doing. In Jian Yueyang''s eyes, it was like watching a clown show. They were not afraid of Lu Junhao''s action. On the contrary, they were afraid that he didn''t move all the time! Yesterday I called Lu Beichen and actually said that Lu Beichen had gone back to Lu Junhao, so Jianning couldn''t call to find Lu Beichen, so she had to stop telling Lu Beichen about Lu Junhao''s identity. Qin Su also said that she would try her best to find Lu Beichen and tell him about it, so Jianning didn''t have to worry about it. Jianning tidied up her things. Yesterday, she agreed with Liancheng. She didn''t tell her grandfather Lu Zhanhao about her return. She said that it was because she felt that her grandfather was worried about what happened before. Although she is in a better mood now, she still has mood swings, so she can go home after she has completely adjusted her state. Chapter 905 At that time, even Cheng felt that he was going crazy. If he didn''t believe that Jianning didn''t die so easily, he estimated that he didn''t have the hope to live. In the past, people would not have this feeling when they were here, but now they really realize that without her, even their own life would be meaningless, even if they got the whole world, they still feel empty. So a few days ago, Jianning suddenly went to the company to find him, let Liancheng really realize how important she is to himself, but after he saw her, he had to keep his duty, dare not have the slightest transgression, because he was very clear that Jianning had no love for himself, so if he did anything too much, he must let Jianning leave himself It''s far away. At that time, Liancheng restrained herself from hugging Jianning and feeling her warm body temperature to make sure that she was still alive. It can be said that without Li Lin''s mischief that day, Lian Cheng really can''t guarantee whether he can restrain his impulse in the end. Liancheng was even more uncomfortable when she thought of the previous events. At that time, Li Lin did divert his attention and let him not make any rude moves. However, Li Lin''s humiliation to Jianning made Liancheng very unacceptable, especially Li Lin, a woman she had provoked before. Liancheng was both guilty and annoyed about this. Guilt was for Jianning, and annoyance was for him I really don''t know what I thought before. I would go out with a woman like Li Lin for a while. Liancheng is even more annoyed that he has destroyed the Li family, and he has not done much. He is just a rich businessman. Even though he is one of the most powerful plutocrats in China and even Asia, he has nothing to do with the Li family. All he can do is to give the Li family a good look economically. It is impossible to really root out the Li family. In this regard, Liancheng really thinks that he is very bad, and he can''t even export evil spirit for the people he likes. However, Lu Yueting can make the Li family disappear completely in the world, which makes Liancheng even more afraid. So he knew that it was a dream that he wanted to monopolize Jenning. In that case, he would be as good as them. But in the meantime, he had to let Jenning accept him! Holding Jianning in her arms, Liancheng gets up and walks towards the door, where the car is ready. Today is also his premeditated for a long time, so the driver brought by Jianning is naturally as confused as Jianning. It''s just that Jianning is going to be taken away by Liancheng. Naturally, the driver has to be taken care of by others. He can''t go out and tell others. Liancheng also knows that it will not be a good result to detain Jianning, so he will not push himself to a position opposite to Jianning. So today he will take Jianning away, and tomorrow he will tell Lu Yueting that Jianning is here and has a good life. He will treat Jianning very well, so that they don''t have to worry about it. At most, he will let Jianning go in a month go back. Although Liancheng doesn''t know that tranquility and Jian Yueyang are alive, he can also guess that Lu Yueting''s patience must be limited, so a month has really been a lot of time. He can only use this month to make Jian Ning like himself, at least he won''t be indifferent to himself any more. Even Cheng is not alone. He knows that his foundation is too weak, so of course he has to find an ally. The ally Liancheng was looking for was waiting for him. Liancheng carefully carried Jianning into the car. Because he wanted to leave quickly, he gave up the comfortable RV and chose the off-road vehicle. The driver was specially found to facilitate their quick evacuation. Lu Yueting would never care if he knew their ability to take Jianning away. Jane didn''t even know how long she had been sleeping, but she didn''t feel well when she woke up. Now many medicines can be colorless and tasteless, and Jianning, a professional doctor, needs to use some external force to find out the medicine, so she doesn''t feel anything when she drinks it. Of course, even if there is a feeling, it will be ignored by Jianning at that time, because at that time, when she saw Liancheng welcoming herself personally, plus the guilt brought about by her irresponsibility, Jianning really didn''t have the heart to explore these at the beginning, and she didn''t think about the possibility that Liancheng would give her medicine! It''s not so easy for Jianning to believe that she is not the one who is well protected by her parents in this world. She is a child who has been transferred and adopted since childhood. She sees a lot of filth and dirtiness in this world, so she lives with a distant attitude towards anyone. Only those who are really good to her will be recognized by her. Now think about it, Jianning lived for 23 years in her previous life and really recognized that the people she could trust didn''t even have two hands. I don''t know if she should feel sorry. Now in this world, she thinks that Lu Zhanhao is still very good to herself, but at last she finds that everything is false. Although Jianning has never said anything, she is still hurt in her heart. And now Liancheng once again makes Jianning begin to doubt herself. Although she doesn''t make a conclusion that Liancheng and Lu Zhanhao are the same and treat themselves with hypocrisy, she is still very uncomfortable in her heart. Anyone who is trusted by herself will not feel comfortable taking medicine, not to mention Jianning, who lacks a sense of security.It can be said that Jianning''s good feelings for Liancheng disappeared after this incident. Now, although she doesn''t hate Liancheng, she can''t treat it like before. There is always a thorn in her heart. Now Jianning can only expect that Liancheng will not be too heartless to her. If she really wants to treat herself like Lu Junhao, Jianning has nothing to say. In fact, she is not willing to face the betrayal of Liancheng in her heart, so she always hopes that Liancheng will not do anything to herself, and will not use herself to threaten others to do anything. Just as Jianning was daydreaming, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and a man came in with the prepared breakfast. After Jianning saw his face clearly, she couldn''t believe it and said, "how could it be you? What about Liancheng? " Chapter 906 Jane Ning stares at the person who comes in front of the door. She never expects to see him here. It''s clearly Liancheng who stuns himself. Why isn''t Liancheng the person he sees when he wakes up? It''s not that Jianning is looking forward to seeing Liancheng. Just because of her habitual thinking, she thinks it''s normal to see Liancheng, isn''t it? And the most important thing is that in Jianning''s subconscious, she still believes that Liancheng doesn''t want to hurt herself, and she doesn''t want to believe that he will send herself to others because of some interests. Therefore, she doesn''t have any panic when she wakes up. She just thinks that Liancheng is coming soon, but it''s not Liancheng. Although Jianning "how? Are you disappointed to see me instead of Liancheng? " Slowly walked in, the man''s face almost pasted on Jianning''s face, let her subconsciously backward. "Do you really hate me?" After thinking about it, he felt that there was something wrong. Finally, he asked tentatively, "are you afraid of me?" "Lin Che..." Jianning swallowed her saliva subconsciously. Although she was not afraid of the man with no expression in front of her, she could not help shrinking subconsciously when she thought of what she had seen before. Yes, the man in front of him is Lin Che, a man Jianning has been deliberately avoiding. Although Jianning is 100% sure that her life will never be the same as that of Jianning, the female partner of Su Li''s novel the rich family, she can''t completely open her heart to him as long as she thinks that the man in the novel who makes Jianning fall into the abyss is the man in front of her. It can be said that this is a kind of subconscious rejection, even if Lin Che did nothing. Jianning''s silence makes Lin Che''s heart sink gradually. Before, he thought that Jianning didn''t like himself, but just now he suddenly grasped something. It was just a tentative inquiry. He didn''t expect it to be true! Lin Che really didn''t know how to break it. Before, he and Jianning had no chance to get along with each other. Jianning''s understanding of him was just superficial. The only time Lin Che wanted to let Jianning know about his life, he made a mistake and chose to show his worst side. The punishment Hall of Zhenhai Gang, even the average man will not easily accept all that. At that time, Lin Che''s feelings for Jianning could not be compared with those of today. At that time, he was just attracted by this special woman. Lin Che grew up in a dark environment when he was young. He scoffed at secular morality. He had seen the most dark and dirty things in the world, and what else could not be accepted. There is no doubt that Lin Che is also looking forward to the bright and warm, and he feels it in Jianning, so his favor for her gradually accumulates. Now even if he knows Lu Yueting, they may also want to be with Jianning, which is not important for Lin Che at all. Monogamy is nothing more than the pursuit of difference. In this world, there has never been a rule that only men can have three wives and four concubines. If it were not for the fact that men''s rooms were only taller, it might still be matriarchal clan system now? In fact, these are more personal thoughts. If he doesn''t mind, no one can stop him. Of course, the premise is that Jane would rather accept him. In fact, Lin Che is really busy. He is a gangster. He never lived for love in his world. In the past 30 years, he didn''t live well without love. At that time, he lived more for a kind of persistence and responsibility. He didn''t know how to live well for himself and create better conditions for those brothers who lived together with him. Chapter 907 Therefore, he is a real man now. He can''t help himself in the Jianghu. It''s too idealistic to talk about washing his hands and abandoning evil to do good. If it''s really so easy, there won''t be so many people dying. Sometimes it''s not that you don''t want to be safe, but that others don''t want to let you go. Man is such an animal. He always likes to judge others by himself. You say you are willing to give up all these rights and powers, but others may not really believe it? Only if you really disappear from the world, it is safe. So Lin Che never naive thought that one day he can really bleach, even if he really engaged in the white business, then still can''t change the dark inside, so Lin Che didn''t want to change anything. Even in the future, he will be very busy, unable to accompany his wife every day. So Lin Che really doesn''t mind that there will be other men in Jianning. On the contrary, he thinks it''s good. Lin Che is very clear about his strength now. Once he is known that he likes Jianning, Jianning will be his weakness. If some people are desperate to threaten themselves with Jianning, Lian Cheng can''t guarantee that he can protect Jianning. After all, he was chased by the traitors of Zhenhai gang and almost died. If it wasn''t for Jianning''s timely rescue Lin Che made all the preparations, but never thought that his biggest obstacle came from Jianning, not because he was not good enough, but because Jianning was afraid of him, so Lin Che felt helpless for a moment. He stared into her eyes for a long time before he asked himself calmly, "Why are you afraid of me?" Jianning knew from his mood change that he was suppressing his own mood, but looking at his eyes, which were slightly uneasy, uneasy and injured, Jianning suddenly didn''t know what to say. She dropped her eyes and didn''t go to see Lin Che. She couldn''t say it was because of the sequelae of that novel, could she? "I don''t know. Maybe it was something I saw that time." Think about what Lin Che took himself to the Zhenhai Gang punishment hall to see. Although Jianning didn''t have nightmares at night, she really couldn''t accept it calmly. The top ten tortures of Manchu Qing Dynasty were no less than that. Fortunately, Liancheng''s Conscience Discovery at that time only made her see a small part. Lin Che knew that this must be one reason, but the look of Jianning was not the most important. He suddenly hugged her, then slowly tightened his arms and put his chin on her shoulder. His voice was tired that Jianning could detect. "Why? Can''t I be good enough to you? I can be better to you. Don''t be afraid of me Liancheng can accept that Jianning doesn''t like herself, but she can''t accept that she is afraid of herself anyway. "Jianning, there were many considerations about taking you to the criminal court at the beginning. At that time, I wanted you to understand my thoughts. Of course, I meant to deter you. At that time, you were treating your adoptive father. I... " Jianning let linche hold her, she also feel very helpless, at the beginning of linche''s idea Jianning can guess some, but now let her face linche but still can''t help but some worry. Although everything in the novel world has completely changed, Jianning always has some worries, and the most unstable factor is Lin Che who gave Jianning''s life in the novel. can say as like as two peas, Lu and his sons are absolutely dominant, because they are almost the same as those who knew Jane Ning''s previous life, and their interaction with the past before the novel was almost as clear as that of their previous lives, so jane knew that they knew they wouldn''t start by themselves. But Liancheng and linche are different. They don''t exist in that world. They are all native people from this world. They have their own way of doing things. Although they like Jianning, they can''t let Jianning have the same stable mood that they want to face Lu Yueting, because she is not sure about them. What''s more, in this novel, the person who finally hurt Jianning is Lin Che, whose subordinate Qilu sent Jianning to the nightclub. Thinking that this thing was ordered by Lin Che, Jianning could not help but want to resist this person. It''s a pity that Jianning still doesn''t know that Su Li''s novel is a tragic ending in the end. Su Li doesn''t get the person she likes, and all men can''t get the happiness they want. It''s Lin Che''s idea to order Qilu to send Jianning to the nightclub, but after she is taken away, although he hates her for hurting his life-saving benefactor, he can''t resist his feelings for her. So he drives after Qilu himself, but what he doesn''t want to see is the picture of Jianning jumping out of the car and being hit by the car behind. At that moment, Lin Che really realized that even though she resented her, she was more jealous at that time. She always focused on other men, but was never willing to give any attention when facing herself. So he would let his emotions continue to accumulate, he was not willing to admit that he was such a man, so he took love as a nuisance, until he watched her being taken out by his subordinates, he could no longer restrain his true feelings for her. Unfortunately, it was too late. What he was facing was her body. Qin Su had seen all these things in Su Li''s novels, but because she didn''t know Lin Che at that time, she didn''t mention them to Jianning at all. Therefore, Jianning never knew that Lin Che''s favorite was Jianning, not su Xinyi, who had saved his life, and finally made him want to destroy Jianning for her sake."Jane, don''t be so cruel, OK? Do you know how much courage I have to muster to fall in love with a woman? A person who lives in darkness for a long time has forgotten that there is still light and warmth in the world, and any kind of feelings are just the adjustment of survival. But after I met you, I finally understood that some of them are real, not dispensable. I really love you, and I can swear that even if I die myself, I will never hurt you in this lifetime. " Lin Che solemnly said that he had to swear to heaven. Chapter 908 It''s impossible for Jianning to say that she didn''t touch linche, but to tell the truth, her rejection of linche can''t be changed in a word or two, and Jianning really doesn''t want to provoke linche any more. She already has three of them, Lu Yueting. Jianning is not the virgin type, but it''s not really ruthless. Jianning really has feelings for them, but she has never thought of letting them be with her. People can be selfish, but they can''t be too extreme. So at that time, Jianning had made psychological preparations, whether Lu Yueting or Lu Mingxi or Lu Xinghao would not choose, so it was good to live a lifetime. But later Lu Xinghao said such an idea, and finally Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi also agreed. When they made such a concession, Jenning had no reason to back down. But Jianning doesn''t want Lin Che to get involved. Lin Che has suffered so much since he was a child. He deserves better, but he can''t give him complete love. "Lin Che, since you have made it so clear, I can''t continue to pretend to be confused." Jane rather sighed and looked at Lin Che solemnly. "I don''t know why you like me. Maybe you don''t need any reason to like someone, but you know Lin Che, I can''t give you the only feeling." In Su Li''s novels, Lin Che is undoubtedly a very domineering existence. He is different from Lu Yueting, because the novel itself is the type of harem, and Lu''s four sons seem to share everything in it, so they treat Su Xinyi the same way, but Lin Che can''t seem to accept it, so he is the only one who maintains an innocent relationship with Su Xinyi in the novel I''m the man in charge. In fact, Jianning is very clear about why Su Li wrote this, because Lin Che is not a person in real life, and Lu Yueting is different from them. Almost all of them have a great relationship with Su Li, but at the same time, they are not very close to Su Li. For Su Li, it should be a must, so she must harm their image in the novel. In the novel, Lu Yueting has no moral integrity at all, at least in the face of Su Xinyi. Speechless, when Jane read novels, she make complaints about these people, but she really passed through to see her own familiar people, but she was more silent on Su. It can be said that in Su Li''s novel, no one is happy and his life is doomed to tragedy. Lin Che was brought up by his own father when he was a child. He had never experienced any normal childhood life. He was more dark and bloody. Lin Che killed people when he was five years old. At that time, his mind was not mature. It can be said that now Lin Che has not grown into a pervert. It can be said that God has eyes. Now linche can''t give Jianning the sense of security she wants, and Jianning certainly can''t give linche complete feelings. So why do we have to be together? That will only make the relationship between two people more and more distant. Isn''t it good to be friends now? Jianning felt that what she said was sincere, and Lin Che should be able to understand it. Liancheng does understand Jianning''s meaning, but it doesn''t like Jianning''s wish. He just stares at Jianning for a moment, as if to see her through. There is no emotion in his eyes, so he can''t analyze his mood at this time. Jianning is at a loss for a moment, and suddenly his fear of linche seems to be alleviated unconsciously. Lin Che sees that Jianning''s eyes are becoming more and more uncertain, and sighs in his heart. In fact, what Jianning said just now makes him not know how to refute it. It''s impossible for a normal man not to want a complete love. Jianning is also considering for him, but "Jenning, have you ever told me that you are really self righteous sometimes?" Chapter 909 Jane Ning stares at the person who comes in front of the door. She never expects to see him here. It''s clearly Liancheng who stuns himself. Why isn''t Liancheng the person he sees when he wakes up? It''s not that Jianning is looking forward to seeing Liancheng. Just because of her habitual thinking, she thinks it''s normal to see Liancheng, isn''t it? And the most important thing is that in Jianning''s subconscious, she still believes that Liancheng doesn''t want to hurt herself, and she doesn''t want to believe that he will send herself to others because of some interests. Therefore, she doesn''t have any panic when she wakes up. She just thinks that Liancheng is coming soon, but it''s not Liancheng. Although Jianning "how? Are you disappointed to see me instead of Liancheng? " Slowly walked in, the man''s face almost pasted on Jianning''s face, let her subconsciously backward. "Do you really hate me?" After thinking about it, he felt that there was something wrong. Finally, he asked tentatively, "are you afraid of me?" "Lin Che..." Jianning swallowed her saliva subconsciously. Although she was not afraid of the man with no expression in front of her, she could not help shrinking subconsciously when she thought of what she had seen before. Yes, the man in front of him is Lin Che, a man Jianning has been deliberately avoiding. Although Jianning is 100% sure that her life will never be the same as that of Jianning, the female partner of Su Li''s novel the rich family, she can''t completely open her heart to him as long as she thinks that the man in the novel who makes Jianning fall into the abyss is the man in front of her. It can be said that this is a kind of subconscious rejection, even if Lin Che did nothing. Jianning''s silence makes Lin Che''s heart sink gradually. Before, he thought that Jianning didn''t like himself, but just now he suddenly grasped something. It was just a tentative inquiry. He didn''t expect it to be true! Lin Che really didn''t know how to break it. Before, he and Jianning had no chance to get along with each other. Jianning''s understanding of him was just superficial. The only time Lin Che wanted to let Jianning know about his life, he made a mistake and chose to show his worst side. The punishment Hall of Zhenhai Gang, even the average man will not easily accept all that. At that time, Lin Che''s feelings for Jianning could not be compared with those of today. At that time, he was just attracted by this special woman. Lin Che grew up in a dark environment when he was young. He scoffed at secular morality. He had seen the most dark and dirty things in the world, and what else could not be accepted. There is no doubt that Lin Che is also looking forward to the bright and warm, and he feels it in Jianning, so his favor for her gradually accumulates. Now even if he knows Lu Yueting, they may also want to be with Jianning, which is not important for Lin Che at all. Monogamy is nothing more than the pursuit of difference. In this world, there has never been a rule that only men can have three wives and four concubines. If it were not for the fact that men''s rooms were only taller, it might still be matriarchal clan system now? In fact, these are more personal thoughts. If he doesn''t mind, no one can stop him. Of course, the premise is that Jane would rather accept him. In fact, Lin Che is really busy. He is a gangster. He never lived for love in his world. In the past 30 years, he didn''t live well without love. At that time, he lived more for a kind of persistence and responsibility. He didn''t know how to live well for himself and create better conditions for those brothers who lived together with him. Chapter 910 Jianning looked at Lin Che and didn''t know what to say. In the end, she could only say, "you also said that Liancheng brought me here. Why didn''t you see him?" And the most important thing is that Lin Che can''t fully represent what Liancheng thinks. He says so much here, Jianning doesn''t think it''s meaningful at all. Lin Che knows that Jianning is changing the topic, but he smiles at the thought of Liancheng. "He doesn''t dare to come to see you. Although this is the only way we can think of to give ourselves a chance, it is not agreed by you after all, and it may be disrespectful for you to do so by us. He doesn''t dare to come to see you." Seeing that Jianning did not say anything, Lin Che continued: "Liancheng and I are still different after all. I grew up in the dark and caught a glimmer of light. Naturally, I will not care about anything, but he still has concerns after all. I''m just a broken pot. " In fact, Liancheng is not so exaggerated as Lin Che said, but he is really embarrassed to come out to see Jianning at this time. Although he and Lin Che are in collusion, after all, he is the only one who gives Jianning medicine, so at this time Liancheng really dare not face Jianning, or it can be said to temporarily avoid Jianning''s anger, let Lin Che block in front of him. Since the two people have reached an alliance, there is no reason why Lian Cheng has absorbed any negative state. So even though Lin Che knows that he is trying to attract Jianning''s hatred value, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. It is impossible to get rid of another person, isn''t it? Moreover, Lin Che is also very clear that the quality of his allies determines whether their ultimate goal can be achieved to a certain extent. If Lin Che can''t stand up in front of Liancheng and push Liancheng out by himself at this time, it is likely to create an irreparable impression in Jianning''s heart. At that time, both of them will lose more than they gain. Jianning didn''t expect that Lin Che simply said that he was different from Liancheng, but Jianning thought that they were really similar, otherwise it was impossible to get together and come up with such a decision. "Well, can I ask where you''ve taken me and how long you''re going to keep me here?" Lin Che knew that Jianning would ask, but she really asked. Lin Che still felt uncomfortable. Was she so unwilling to stay with her? Although he felt bad, Lin Che didn''t mean to embarrass Jian Ning, but said with a smile: "you can rest assured that this is still Huaxia, and it''s not far from city A. This is city W, the location of the old house of the cloud family." See Jianning a moment of stare big eyes, Lin Che know that this sentence poked Jianning''s key, she now to cloud family things seem to be particularly concerned about. So Lin Che didn''t pretend to be deep and explained directly: "you were not here a few days ago. Yunlanxi wanted to find Lu Mingxi, but he couldn''t find anyone, so he finally thought of my son who was sent out by him." All along, Jianning''s analysis is that the son yunlanxi really cares about should be Lin Che, because he wants to protect Lin Che from being calculated, so he gives it to his cousin Lin Zhenhai. But later we knew that yunlanxi would not be controlled by others, but we didn''t recognize Lin Che. We thought that maybe Lu Mingxi was the one who attracted hatred on the surface, and Lin Che was the one who yunlanxi finally wanted to deliver everything. Now it seems that there are some differences. "Don''t look at me like that. Yunlanxi is not a normal person at all. I can feel that he doesn''t trust me at all, and doesn''t mean to give everything to me. In his eyes, Lu Mingxi and I should be in the same position and should be used as tools." Lin Che said such cruel words, but there was no feeling on his face, because he did not care, so he would not be sad. Chapter 911 "Although yunlanxi didn''t regard me as his son, because I still had the value he needed, he was also good to me. He gave me one tenth of the resources of the cloud family just like Lu Mingxi. And it''s a coincidence that I know some secrets. " Lin Che looked at Jianning narrowly, and then he said nothing. Jianning''s intuitive Lin Che said that something must have something to do with her, and she was more sure of her own idea when she saw Lin Che''s mysterious appearance. But she still had some doubts. She didn''t know what Lin Che found out, so she didn''t rush to ask. Instead, she thought about it. What she cares about is what Lin Che knows "Well, well, don''t guess, I''ll tell you." Seeing that Jianning doesn''t know where to put her attention, Lin Che is very upset about Jianning''s attitude of ignoring herself, so she just let her not guess. "I came across five people with unique abilities supported by yunlanxi. One of them was killed by Lu Mingxi, and I met the remaining four people." This news is absolutely what Jianning wants to know. The most difficult thing for them now is how to find out the person who curses tranquility. In fact, Zheng Tong was a member of yunlanxi before, but after knowing that tranquility was cursed by yunlanxi people, Zheng Tong was at a loss. He never knew that there were other talents in this field around yunlanxi. Zheng Tong has been around yunlanxi for quite a long time, but yunlanxi has never told him the truth, so that he thinks he is the only one with "unique skills" around yunlanxi, and he has no chance to see other great powers in yunlanxi''s hands. From the quiet things, we know that there should be a magician and a hypnotist around Yunlan River, which is the elder martial brother of Dr. bamas. Now Lin Che said that he saw four people who were supported by Yunlan River, that is to say, there are two people with "unique skills", and their skills have not been revealed. But Jianning can also guess that one of them should have the same ability as Zheng Tong, so only one person''s ability is unknown. I really have to admit that yunlanxi is an able man. He has recruited so many able men and talents. Of course, more of them are. I don''t know how Yunlan River found them. Most of these people are hidden in the sea of people. Jianning is curious about some of Yunlan River''s experiences. "What do you think happened when you saw those four people? Are the four of them together? " According to Zheng Tong, he has never met those people. Does it mean that yunlanxi treats all people the same, making them feel that they are the only ones with "unique skills" under yunlanxi, and that they feel that they are indispensable. Lin Che didn''t expect that Jianning''s focus was this, but he answered immediately. "No, when I saw them at that time, I just passed by a courtyard and saw the four people drinking tea and chatting together. One of them was European. It seemed that he was in his forties, and the others were almost the same age, but the remaining three were Asian faces." This makes Jianning strange. Is there anything wrong with it? According to theory, Zheng Tong is also an able man in yunlanxi, and should be valued. But why hasn''t Zheng Tong seen anyone else for so many years? Does it mean that Zheng Tong is lying, because he knows that no matter what he says, people here can''t get confirmation, so he talks nonsense? Jianning was a little confused for a while, so she had to find Lin Che to answer. "Lin Che, when you say that the four people are drinking tea and chatting together, does it mean that they have a good relationship, and they should have known each other for a long time? Does it mean that they all know each other, including the dead one, and they have a good relationship?" Lin Che has some doubts about why Jianning asked this, and the dead man is said to have been killed by Lu Mingxi. Lin Che has a little understanding in his heart, but he doesn''t ask Jianning at last, just says what he knows. "I really don''t know about that, but the relationship between the four people is really excellent. As for the dead one you mentioned, it seems that the relationship between them is not very good. I heard them say a few words when I passed by. It seems that the person is different from them. From their expectations of the person, we can only know that the relationship between them is very weak, and even those people are worried about death The one who has died is also very disdainful. " Because he wanted to answer Jianning''s question, Lin Che kept recalling what he heard that day and found that he really mentioned the dead man. "It seems that they have said that the dead person has never met them at all. It should be said that yunlanxi has never really recognized that person. So they all treat that person as a joke. Now that the person is dead, they still make fun of him. The four people have no sympathy for the dead one at all, so we can see that they are in different ways. " Jianning nodded. Zheng Tong also said at that time that he had come together with yunlanxi because of his greed at the bottom of his heart, but later he found out his conscience, and he was imprisoned by yunlanxi and had no freedom, so he had thought of starting to fight against yunlanxi, so yunlanxi may never really trust Zheng Tong, which is profit at best Just use him.After realizing this point, Jianning looked at Lin Che and hesitated for a moment, then said: "in fact, that man is not dead at all. That man was my father''s friend, and he hurt the thief ship in Yunlan river because of a mistake. Lu Mingxi knew that he had done something to my father''s body, so he brought the man to my father. Now my father has recovered, but my mother has been cursed and deeply hypnotized by yunlanxi''s people, so I need your help now, Lin Che. " Chapter 912 Lin Che''s words are plain without any waves, which proves that this is a declarative sentence, not really asking Jianning, because he has given the answer. Jianning''s pupil suddenly enlarges and looks at Lin Che in a trance. In fact, some people have said this to themselves, but Jianning felt a little incredible when she heard it from Lin Che. Lin Che doesn''t want to say that, because she knows that Jianning''s starting point is still good, but everyone has their own pursuit. What you think is good will not be recognized by others. So what Jianning said was just the reason she gave herself. In fact, he knew better than anyone. It was a pity that she was used to being an ostrich and didn''t want to think about it. Jianning is not naturally affectionate, but she is really soft hearted. Most of the time, her initial judgment of a person is to consider the good side, so in fact, Lin Che is not sure whether Jianning really loves herself or whether she really loves Lu Yueting. Jianning''s love is mixed with a lot of her feelings, at least he thinks so. And he doesn''t have to let Jianning fall in love with himself. He just hopes that Jianning can treat himself like others, instead of being independent. What he asks for is perhaps more just a kind of warmth, which only Jianning can give him, because she is the only one he falls in love with, and he can really feel the warmth only when he is around her. "Well, let''s not say this. You can rest assured that I won''t really imprison you all my life. I just want an opportunity, an opportunity to get along with you alone. Compared with Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao, I have already lost in the starting line, so now I have to give me a try!" Lin Che looks at Jianning. See Jianning seem to want to open mouth to refuse, Lin Che hurriedly grab before she says. "Jenning, don''t be too busy to refuse. I just want a chance to try. Don''t you even give me this? Or are you afraid that your heart will fall when it comes? " Lin Che looks at Jian Ning and says with a smile. Jianning wants to refute, but she also realizes that Lin Che''s method is provocative. Although she won''t be stimulated by this obvious method, she can''t refuse it. Because once he refused, he not only sat down on Lin Che''s words, but also did not fundamentally solve the problem. Only when Lin Che really realized that he and he were impossible, he would give up completely. "Well, I promise you." "No, you don''t promise me, you promise us." See Jianning a face bewilderment of looking at oneself, Lin Che''s smile unexpectedly took a few cent of enchantment. "Don''t you forget how you got here? Liancheng didn''t sell you out for some kind of benefit. It''s just that we have reached a consensus and both of us want such an opportunity. " At the beginning, Jianning was surprised to hear Lin Che say that he liked himself and just wanted an opportunity, and even hinted that he could share it with others. Now he actually said that it was his cooperation with Liancheng. Jianning felt that the world was really mysterious, "why? Am I the only woman in the world "You''re right. There are many women in this world. They are fat and thin, noble and elegant, cold and hot, lovely and intimate. But there is only one Jane Ning in this world. In your opinion, we are all overbearing and monopolistic people, and we all want to monopolize the things we value or others. " Lin Che looks at Jianning with a smile. Jianning nodded her head and gave Lin Che a positive answer. This is exactly what she thought, and he can''t deny it, can he? Lian Cheng laughed, "I don''t deny that any man has such an exclusive desire. But men like us know not only how to monopolize, but also how to maximize their interests. If we fight together, there will be only one final result, that is, both sides will lose. " Jianning didn''t speak, just looked at Lin Che. "I don''t know about others, but I have always been overbearing, but at the same time, I can see the situation clearly. I''m very competitive. That''s why I want to monopolize. And it''s also because I can''t tolerate my beloved slipping away from me. I can do what others can do. " Lin Che knows that Jianning feels guilty for them. Even if she doesn''t deliberately attract them, it''s not her fault. But because they were sincere to her, Jenning, who was soft in heart, couldn''t bear to hurt her. The most serious thing she could do was to pretend to be confused. And now when Lin Che makes it clear that it''s impossible for Jianning to pretend to be stupid at the lowest level, she can only think about it well. "Liancheng is different from me. In fact, you saved both of us. You are our Savior. You may say that there may be other elements in our feelings for you, such as gratitude. But I can tell you clearly that there is gratitude, but we all know what kind of feelings dominate. Maybe we are not good at expressing our feelings, or even numb to them, but some things will not change once they are clear. " Jenning wriggled her lips a few times and finally said nothing. Lin Che was obviously very satisfied with the effect he made. He raised Jianning''s head so that her eyes could look into his eyes. "Jianning, most of the time things are not only right and wrong, right and wrong, the world is not only black and white, hegemonic people do not have to monopolize everything, sometimes as long as they can have them, they will be satisfied, even if they share with others, but it is only the only one for them. So, please feel our heart for you during this time Chapter 913 Jianning looked at Lin Che and didn''t know what to say. In the end, she could only say, "you also said that Liancheng brought me here. Why didn''t you see him?" And the most important thing is that Lin Che can''t fully represent what Liancheng thinks. He says so much here, Jianning doesn''t think it''s meaningful at all. Lin Che knows that Jianning is changing the topic, but he smiles at the thought of Liancheng. "He doesn''t dare to come to see you. Although this is the only way we can think of to give ourselves a chance, it is not agreed by you after all, and it may be disrespectful for you to do so by us. He doesn''t dare to come to see you." Seeing that Jianning did not say anything, Lin Che continued: "Liancheng and I are still different after all. I grew up in the dark and caught a glimmer of light. Naturally, I will not care about anything, but he still has concerns after all. I''m just a broken pot. " In fact, Liancheng is not so exaggerated as Lin Che said, but he is really embarrassed to come out to see Jianning at this time. Although he and Lin Che are in collusion, after all, he is the only one who gives Jianning medicine, so at this time Liancheng really dare not face Jianning, or it can be said to temporarily avoid Jianning''s anger, let Lin Che block in front of him. Since the two people have reached an alliance, there is no reason why Lian Cheng has absorbed any negative state. So even though Lin Che knows that he is trying to attract Jianning''s hatred value, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. It is impossible to get rid of another person, isn''t it? Moreover, Lin Che is also very clear that the quality of his allies determines whether their ultimate goal can be achieved to a certain extent. If Lin Che can''t stand up in front of Liancheng and push Liancheng out by himself at this time, it is likely to create an irreparable impression in Jianning''s heart. At that time, both of them will lose more than they gain. Jianning didn''t expect that Lin Che simply said that he was different from Liancheng, but Jianning thought that they were really similar, otherwise it was impossible to get together and come up with such a decision. "Well, can I ask where you''ve taken me and how long you''re going to keep me here?" Lin Che knew that Jianning would ask, but she really asked. Lin Che still felt uncomfortable. Was she so unwilling to stay with her? Although he felt bad, Lin Che didn''t mean to embarrass Jian Ning, but said with a smile: "you can rest assured that this is still Huaxia, and it''s not far from city A. This is city W, the location of the old house of the cloud family." See Jianning a moment of stare big eyes, Lin Che know that this sentence poked Jianning''s key, she now to cloud family things seem to be particularly concerned about. So Lin Che didn''t pretend to be deep and explained directly: "you were not here a few days ago. Yunlanxi wanted to find Lu Mingxi, but he couldn''t find anyone, so he finally thought of my son who was sent out by him." All along, Jianning''s analysis is that the son yunlanxi really cares about should be Lin Che, because he wants to protect Lin Che from being calculated, so he gives it to his cousin Lin Zhenhai. But later we knew that yunlanxi would not be controlled by others, but we didn''t recognize Lin Che. We thought that maybe Lu Mingxi was the one who attracted hatred on the surface, and Lin Che was the one who yunlanxi finally wanted to deliver everything. Now it seems that there are some differences. "Don''t look at me like that. Yunlanxi is not a normal person at all. I can feel that he doesn''t trust me at all, and doesn''t mean to give everything to me. In his eyes, Lu Mingxi and I should be in the same position and should be used as tools." Lin Che said such cruel words, but there was no feeling on his face, because he did not care, so he would not be sad. Chapter 914 "Although yunlanxi didn''t regard me as his son, because I still had the value he needed, he was also good to me. He gave me one tenth of the resources of the cloud family just like Lu Mingxi. And it''s a coincidence that I know some secrets. " Lin Che looked at Jianning narrowly, and then he said nothing. Jianning''s intuitive Lin Che said that something must have something to do with her, and she was more sure of her own idea when she saw Lin Che''s mysterious appearance. But she still had some doubts. She didn''t know what Lin Che found out, so she didn''t rush to ask. Instead, she thought about it. What she cares about is what Lin Che knows "Well, well, don''t guess, I''ll tell you." Seeing that Jianning doesn''t know where to put her attention, Lin Che is very upset about Jianning''s attitude of ignoring herself, so she just let her not guess. "I came across five people with unique abilities supported by yunlanxi. One of them was killed by Lu Mingxi, and I met the remaining four people." This news is absolutely what Jianning wants to know. The most difficult thing for them now is how to find out the person who curses tranquility. In fact, Zheng Tong was a member of yunlanxi before, but after knowing that tranquility was cursed by yunlanxi people, Zheng Tong was at a loss. He never knew that there were other talents in this field around yunlanxi. Zheng Tong has been around yunlanxi for quite a long time, but yunlanxi has never told him the truth, so that he thinks he is the only one with "unique skills" around yunlanxi, and he has no chance to see other great powers in yunlanxi''s hands. From the quiet things, we know that there should be a magician and a hypnotist around Yunlan River, which is the elder martial brother of Dr. bamas. Now Lin Che said that he saw four people who were supported by Yunlan River, that is to say, there are two people with "unique skills", and their skills have not been revealed. But Jianning can also guess that one of them should have the same ability as Zheng Tong, so only one person''s ability is unknown. I really have to admit that yunlanxi is an able man. He has recruited so many able men and talents. Of course, more of them are. I don''t know how Yunlan River found them. Most of these people are hidden in the sea of people. Jianning is curious about some of Yunlan River''s experiences. "What do you think happened when you saw those four people? Are the four of them together? " According to Zheng Tong, he has never met those people. Does it mean that yunlanxi treats all people the same, making them feel that they are the only ones with "unique skills" under yunlanxi, and that they feel that they are indispensable. Lin Che didn''t expect that Jianning''s focus was this, but he answered immediately. "No, when I saw them at that time, I just passed by a courtyard and saw the four people drinking tea and chatting together. One of them was European. It seemed that he was in his forties, and the others were almost the same age, but the remaining three were Asian faces." This makes Jianning strange. Is there anything wrong with it? According to theory, Zheng Tong is also an able man in yunlanxi, and should be valued. But why hasn''t Zheng Tong seen anyone else for so many years? Does it mean that Zheng Tong is lying, because he knows that no matter what he says, people here can''t get confirmation, so he talks nonsense? Jianning was a little confused for a while, so she had to find Lin Che to answer. "Lin Che, when you say that the four people are drinking tea and chatting together, does it mean that they have a good relationship, and they should have known each other for a long time? Does it mean that they all know each other, including the dead one, and they have a good relationship?" Lin Che has some doubts about why Jianning asked this, and the dead man is said to have been killed by Lu Mingxi. Lin Che has a little understanding in his heart, but he doesn''t ask Jianning at last, just says what he knows. "I really don''t know about that, but the relationship between the four people is really excellent. As for the dead one you mentioned, it seems that the relationship between them is not very good. I heard them say a few words when I passed by. It seems that the person is different from them. From their expectations of the person, we can only know that the relationship between them is very weak, and even those people are worried about death The one who has died is also very disdainful. " Because he wanted to answer Jianning''s question, Lin Che kept recalling what he heard that day and found that he really mentioned the dead man. "It seems that they have said that the dead person has never met them at all. It should be said that yunlanxi has never really recognized that person. So they all treat that person as a joke. Now that the person is dead, they still make fun of him. The four people have no sympathy for the dead one at all, so we can see that they are in different ways. " Jianning nodded. Zheng Tong also said at that time that he had come together with yunlanxi because of his greed at the bottom of his heart, but later he found out his conscience, and he was imprisoned by yunlanxi and had no freedom, so he had thought of starting to fight against yunlanxi, so yunlanxi may never really trust Zheng Tong, which is profit at best Just use him.After realizing this point, Jianning looked at Lin Che and hesitated for a moment, then said: "in fact, that man is not dead at all. That man was my father''s friend, and he hurt the thief ship in Yunlan river because of a mistake. Lu Mingxi knew that he had done something to my father''s body, so he brought the man to my father. Now my father has recovered, but my mother has been cursed and deeply hypnotized by yunlanxi''s people, so I need your help now, Lin Che. " Chapter 915 Because the underground auction will officially start at 8:00 p.m., they only need to go before 8:00 p.m. because Lin Che has a VIP invitation, so they don''t have to worry about going late and having no place. In recent years, with the increasing popularity of collection, the prices of antiques, gems, jade and so on are rising. People with a lot of money or some unknown sources of money are staring at the industry of collection. Taobao is not everyone who has that kind of eyesight. In contrast, it''s still auction The things sold by the auction house are more valuable, because the things that can enter the auction house are identified by experts. Because the underground auction in w City has become a place for many rich people to spend money. Because it is an underground auction, you will not pay attention to the identity of the participants. So sometimes you will see a lot of big people on TV at the auction, and people who enter here have to keep secrets, so the admission ticket of the auction house is very rare. Lin Che receives an invitation every time he auctions, but he usually doesn''t go. Lin Che is very busy, and he is not interested in these, so he doesn''t add several such auctions at all. But Liancheng has no problem. I''ve been to Liancheng several times before, and I know more about the auction. This time, Jianning naturally wants to attend with Lin Che, but Liancheng certainly can''t be with them. Because even though the headquarters of Zhenhai Gang is located in city a, there is no intersection between the two people. Now if they suddenly attend the auction in a very friendly way, they will certainly be explored, which is not good for them. Although Liancheng is uncomfortable about Jianning and linche walking together, he knows that he has to do this to communicate with those people. He can take Jianning in, but he doesn''t know any of the four people, so he can''t say hello rashly. That will only make people feel that there is a conspiracy, and linche is different. Linche and them will only say hello I''m surprised. They have been with yunlanxi for so many years. Naturally, they know yunlanxi''s attitude towards his children. Yunlanxi is obviously better to linche than to Lu Mingxi. After all, linche met these four mysterious figures as soon as he came back to yunlanxi''s home. Lu Mingxi has not known that there are four capable people around yunlanxi for nearly 20 years. "I just worked for a subordinate who has been in the cloud family for decades. His father has always been a slave of the cloud family, so he is very loyal to the cloud family. I am the only two sons of yunlanxi, and I was born by his wife. In his opinion, I am likely to become the new owner of the cloud family in the future. Loyalty to the owner is their belief, so I know a lesson from him Some information about these four people. " Lin Che gives a piece of paper to Jianning, saying that should explain the accuracy of the information. There are a lot of people whose thoughts can not be understood by normal thinking. In this era of human rights and freedom and independence, there are still a group of people who will be loyal to their masters and can sacrifice everything for them. Obviously, that''s what linche said. In their eyes, only the cloud family, not who is in charge of the cloud family. On the surface, yunlanxi is good for his two sons, so naturally, these servants don''t know the turbulent situation between them, so they won''t ignore Lin Che because of yunlanxi''s mind. This completely gives Lin Che a good loophole. Those people don''t know yunlanxi''s defense against Lin Che. They only know that Lin Che is the legitimate son of yunlanxi, and the cloud family is a secluded family inherited from ancient times. Their sense of identity for the legitimate family is completely different from that of modern people. Therefore, Lin Che and Lu Mingxi are different in the eyes of those who work for Lin Che I''m working for the cloud family. Chapter 916 "As for the people who live in Wuyun River, they don''t know their real identity all the time Lin Che said again. Jianning is very satisfied with this. Before that, they couldn''t even touch the shadow of these people. Now they know who these people are and they can see the real people. Jianning feels good. Moreover, although Lin Che''s information is not detailed enough, there are some basic things. The first man is Shen Fei, who is 58 years old, but he looks like he is only 30 years old. No one will think of him as a 60 year old man when they see him. Moreover, from the observation on the photos, Jianning can roughly conclude that this man''s dark hair and smooth skin are real, so he must have some secret . Jianning even has a bold guess that this person is likely to be a good master of traditional Chinese medicine just like herself. Although the traditional Chinese medicine in this world is withering, it doesn''t mean that there can''t be a master with outstanding ability. Therefore, Jianning''s intuition tells her that this person is likely to be her own colleague. The second person''s name is Wang Dong. This name is very common, but this person''s feeling is not common at all. It''s just a simple picture that can''t be any more simple. Jianning can feel the dark atmosphere of this person from this picture. The whole picture seems to come from the dark, gloomy and frightening. There is no doubt that this person will definitely cry in front of children. Even ordinary adults will cringe when they see him. Moreover, Jianning found that this man''s eyes were dark. Because of his dark smell, most people dare not look at him, so it''s easy to ignore the difference on his face. In addition, his skin is dark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any subtle change. Jianning had seen Zheng Tong before. Although Zheng Tong''s situation at that time was quite different from that of this man, Zheng Tong was beyond recognition at that time, and this one just had a black eye, but it could not change the fact that they both did the same business. It was just that this man seemed to have a higher number of paragraphs than Zheng Tong, so he was punished by the way of heaven It''s lighter, or because of his strong strength, this man''s resistance is stronger than Zheng Tong''s, but it''s still harmful to his body. The next thing Jane picked up was a foreigner, Pete? Roberts is from Ireland. Needless to say, this man is Dr. bamas'' senior brother, the hypnotist. This person looks more than 40 years old, the whole person with a smile, giving a very gentle feeling, but in fact it should be a smiling tiger type, with a hidden knife in it! There is only one person left, and this person is likely to be the man who charmed tranquility. When Jianning picked up the piece of paper, she felt a little nervous and flustered. This kind of emotion was so inexplicable that Jianning didn''t know why it was so, until she saw the picture on the paper. Lin Che and Lian Cheng have been paying attention to Jianning, so they both find something wrong with Jianning for the first time. At this time, Jianning looks at the photo on the paper, with a pair of wonderful eyes staring at it, a face of disbelief, and shock. They subconsciously look at the paper in Jianning''s hand, and find nothing wrong. When Jianning meets jianyueyang, jianyueyang already knows the origin of Jianning, so for Jianning, the person who is most worried about losing because he is not the former Jianning has recognized himself, so for other people, there is nothing to hide. Although it is very mysterious to say that crossing, it is also the most testing thing, isn''t it? Lin Che and Lian Cheng say they like themselves very much. Jianning really doesn''t know what expression these two people will have if they know their origin. Now Jianning wants to have a try. She is sure that even if they can''t accept their origin, they will never hurt themselves, so there is no difference between saying and not saying, just whether they really care. When Lin Che and Lian Cheng were shocked after listening to Jianning''s narration, they both had a "this is a joke" expression, but seeing that Jianning didn''t mean to joke at all, they restrained their own ideas, and Lin Che was the first to speak. "What I like is you who are fearless in the event of Shengshi jewelry. At that time, you are what you are now, so whether you are the former Jenning or not is no different to me." Lin Che smiles, and then says: "if Lu Yueting can''t accept you like this, then I will be happy, won''t I?" "You think too much, they already know. Because my father has already asked someone to do the calculation for me, saying that I hit the target, but in this way, a soul has been separated in two worlds, so now it is really one. " Jianning tells Lin Che and Lian Cheng the theory that jianyueyang told him. "I should thank you for not being the original Jianning. Although the original Jianning is also very good, if you didn''t come, I would only be in a wheelchair all my life, and I couldn''t really fall in love with someone, so I should thank God for letting you come to our world." When Lian Cheng said this, his tone was very serious, and his face was even a bit solemn, which made people unable to doubt his words.Jianning didn''t say that this world is Su Li''s novel world, but Lin Che and Lian Cheng''s reaction and answer moved Jianning. From the alien world, she was most worried that she couldn''t get the recognition of this world, but obviously now she won''t, so Jianning laughed and shed tears. Chapter 917 For Jianning, her own origin is indeed a secret, but it''s not true that she can''t tell others. She only guards the secret because she has too many scruples. Now that she says it, Lin Che and Lian Cheng don''t have any unnatural reaction to her, so she is very moved at the same time. Because there is such a moving emotion in, so Jianning just said the reason why he would be so gaffe. In fact, if you really know Jianning, you will know that she is not a person willing to keep secrets. It''s one thing to keep secrets for others, but another thing to keep her own secrets. Jane Ning is a lazy person in her heart. She doesn''t want to spend too much time guarding secrets. She doesn''t treat everyone the same. She has to calculate in her mind now. So she can so easily to linche and Liancheng to tell their secrets, of course, this also has a certain premise, that is Jianning sure linche and Liancheng will not be bad for themselves. Sometimes Jianning has an animal instinct to avoid risk. "this person as like as two peas, I was surprised because I didn''t know your origin before, so you can''t understand my heart''s shock. Now you know, I will tell you that this man is just like my master." Jianning points to the last photo on A4, which is only two inches in size, and says to Lin Che and Lian Cheng. Lin Che and Lian Cheng look at the paper at the same time. It clearly says that this man''s name is long Zhan. He is 32 years old. He seems to be a polite man. I don''t know. When I first see him, I think he is a rich intellectual. Maybe he is a professor of literature in some university. "My master is actually a self-centered person. At the beginning, he was adopted by my master as an orphan. The master commented that my master''s talent in traditional Chinese medicine was not very high, but he had a lot of interest in some unorthodox ways. Because of the nature of the divine doctor, even if he learned these, he never had a chance to perform them. " Jane Ning thought back and sighed. "My master''s surname is long, and his name is long Fu''an. It sounds very rustic, but it''s true that my master expects him. Shifu is an orphan, so no one knows what his parents do or what his surname should be. So he uses the surname of dragon, the founder of the magic medicine sect. People of the magic medicine sect are all surnamed long if they don''t know their surname. " Jane rather smiles. At the beginning, she was almost surnamed long. It was the master who knew who she was, but he really didn''t want to go against master because of this, so he forced her down. Then he asked master to accept what she had done as an apprentice. It was an alternative compensation, and he named himself Jianning. Just as the master is called long Fu''an, the master also hopes to live a peaceful and smooth life. When it comes to master Jianning, it''s hard to avoid some heaviness in her heart. At that time, her master thought that Su Li''s mother liked him, so that their daughter could get the best, so she switched Su Li and Jianning. He always thought Su Li was his own flesh and blood, so although he didn''t agree with Su Li''s mother''s practice, he helped to cover it up in the end. It''s just that after all, I stayed in the miracle doctor for a long time, and I still have conscience, so I didn''t send Jianning to the orphanage to grow up. But his real purpose of adopting Jianning may be to alleviate the sins of his loved one and his daughter, so he can''t say much about Jianning. Although he has never beaten or scolded Jianning, what he often does is that when she doesn''t exist, especially when Jianning''s teacher is there, if he teaches Jianning, long Fu''an will go into seclusion. Chapter 918 So the relationship between Jianning and Shigong is very good, but there is a layer of separation between Jianning and Shifu. Later, after knowing her identity, Jianning can''t understand longfu''an any more. Long Fu''an is not a fool either. Can''t he see that Su Lin doesn''t look like him at all, but is a bit like Jianning. "I don''t know what my master thinks. It seems that he is willing to do anything for Su fan. In the past, he didn''t contact patients because he had a relationship with the master. People in the master''s family are eager to be a teacher themselves, but he doesn''t seem to care at all. For Su fan''s sake, he even made room for me on his own initiative." When Jianning thought of this, she felt that she hated long Fu''an. Jianning is always worried about this matter. At that time, she was very sad. The master had completely given up the principle for Su Li. For Su Li, he could give up everything, including his efforts over the years, just to give Su Li a chance. But how did Su Li repay him in the end? Thinking about those Jianning, she felt sad. Su Li is Jianning''s father''s illegitimate daughter, so she has never had a good face for long Fu''an. In her opinion, long Fu''an is just a traditional Chinese medicine. In Su Li''s opinion, this man is useless. He can''t help Su Li at all. Therefore, Su Li has never had a good face for long Fu''an, a man who thinks he is his father. "My master used to be in good health. As doctors, we all know this very well. Otherwise, my master and I would not have ignored him when he was sick. But I don''t know what master has done. All of a sudden, his physical condition is not good. Of course, after he talked about the terms with us, I felt very guilty at that time. " It is stipulated that master and apprentice can not practice medicine in the school at the same time. If the apprentice has the ability to leave the school, then master will retire. This is why the master is often absent. At the beginning, Jianning''s medical skills were almost the same as long Fu''an''s, so as long as long as long Fu''an didn''t take the initiative to give way, Jianning could only see that she had a good medical skill and couldn''t use it. "At that time, master used this to negotiate terms with us. He swore that he would never hurt Su Li. At that time, I really resisted such an oath, but I could not compromise when I saw his attitude. But I didn''t expect that even if I promised him, he didn''t let go of himself. He died suddenly in a few days, which was very unexpected. " Jane rather said helplessly. as like as two peas, it is not the same world as we used to be. But I see a very familiar feeling in this picture. It is not the feeling that people who are exactly alike feel like me. I even think this person is my master Long Fuan. Jianning said her own ideas, but also felt that some of them were not convincing. But both Lin Che and Lian Cheng believed in Jianning''s words, "we believe in your intuition. After all, you and your master have lived together for more than 20 years. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to you, you must still care about him." Lin Che still has a certain understanding of Jianning, so he would say so. He doesn''t want to please Jianning at all. "Thank you for trusting me so much. I think it''s really possible that this is my master. I can be here. It seems that there''s nothing impossible for him to be here. After all, this world..." Speaking of this, Jianning couldn''t help laughing. Although she confessed her origin before, she didn''t mention that this is Su Li''s novel world. Now it''s obvious that she let slip her words, so she had to explain the origin of this world to them. "That is to say, our world is created by Su Li in order to dispel his envy and hatred for you, and it''s also a world where men are mentally disabled and have sex with him? And you are the cannon fodder girl in her novel. As for me, I didn''t appear in the original text at all? " Liancheng asked after listening to Jianning''s narration. After getting Jianning''s affirmative answer, Liancheng breathes a sigh of relief. He is disgusted by Jianning''s novel world. Fortunately, he is not one of the men who mingle with suxinyi. Then Liancheng looks at linche jokingly. Linche appears in Su Xun''s novels and listens to Jianning''s meaning Or the existence of Jane Ning. Jianning is the first time to mention that the world is the world of Su Li''s novels. Lu Xinghao and Lu Yueting know something about the world because of their memories. But after all, they haven''t read Su Li''s novel, so they don''t know how speechless they are in that novel. Although Jianning said a lot just now, they don''t know It doesn''t say that Jianning in the original text was killed by Lin Che''s people, but obviously even if Jianning doesn''t say it, Lin Che''s acumen still feels something. "The reason you''re afraid of me, or even so resistant to me, is because of that novel, or did I do something against Jenning in that novel?" Although he inquired like this, Lin Che could almost be sure of his guess. Otherwise, there was no reasonable explanation for everything. Only in this way can he explain it. Jianning smiles again, which is also a fact. Since they have told him the origin of the world, there is nothing wrong with letting him know the root of his fear. "Yes, because Jianning died at the end of the novel, and was indirectly killed by Qilu, Lin Che''s subordinate." Qilu wants to send Jianning to the nightclub. She jumped out of the car and died. Qilu killed her indirectly!After hearing the name of Qilu, Lin Che is not as nervous as before. He solemnly looks at Jianning. "Jianning, listen to me, this is a real world. This is not a novel. We are all living people, not a pile of words written by the author. Lu Yueting, they can change, so can I. And Qilu has never been my man, he only obeyed my adoptive father''s orders, and my adoptive father never really treated me as his son. " Finish saying Lin Che some desolate sighed. Chapter 919 "As for the people who live in Wuyun River, they don''t know their real identity all the time Lin Che said again. Jianning is very satisfied with this. Before that, they couldn''t even touch the shadow of these people. Now they know who these people are and they can see the real people. Jianning feels good. Moreover, although Lin Che''s information is not detailed enough, there are some basic things. The first man is Shen Fei, who is 58 years old, but he looks like he is only 30 years old. No one will think of him as a 60 year old man when they see him. Moreover, from the observation on the photos, Jianning can roughly conclude that this man''s dark hair and smooth skin are real, so he must have some secret . Jianning even has a bold guess that this person is likely to be a good master of traditional Chinese medicine just like herself. Although the traditional Chinese medicine in this world is withering, it doesn''t mean that there can''t be a master with outstanding ability. Therefore, Jianning''s intuition tells her that this person is likely to be her own colleague. The second person''s name is Wang Dong. This name is very common, but this person''s feeling is not common at all. It''s just a simple picture that can''t be any more simple. Jianning can feel the dark atmosphere of this person from this picture. The whole picture seems to come from the dark, gloomy and frightening. There is no doubt that this person will definitely cry in front of children. Even ordinary adults will cringe when they see him. Moreover, Jianning found that this man''s eyes were dark. Because of his dark smell, most people dare not look at him, so it''s easy to ignore the difference on his face. In addition, his skin is dark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any subtle change. Jianning had seen Zheng Tong before. Although Zheng Tong''s situation at that time was quite different from that of this man, Zheng Tong was beyond recognition at that time, and this one just had a black eye, but it could not change the fact that they both did the same business. It was just that this man seemed to have a higher number of paragraphs than Zheng Tong, so he was punished by the way of heaven It''s lighter, or because of his strong strength, this man''s resistance is stronger than Zheng Tong''s, but it''s still harmful to his body. The next thing Jane picked up was a foreigner, Pete? Roberts is from Ireland. Needless to say, this man is Dr. bamas'' senior brother, the hypnotist. This person looks more than 40 years old, the whole person with a smile, giving a very gentle feeling, but in fact it should be a smiling tiger type, with a hidden knife in it! There is only one person left, and this person is likely to be the man who charmed tranquility. When Jianning picked up the piece of paper, she felt a little nervous and flustered. This kind of emotion was so inexplicable that Jianning didn''t know why it was so, until she saw the picture on the paper. Lin Che and Lian Cheng have been paying attention to Jianning, so they both find something wrong with Jianning for the first time. At this time, Jianning looks at the photo on the paper, with a pair of wonderful eyes staring at it, a face of disbelief, and shock. They subconsciously look at the paper in Jianning''s hand, and find nothing wrong. When Jianning meets jianyueyang, jianyueyang already knows the origin of Jianning, so for Jianning, the person who is most worried about losing because he is not the former Jianning has recognized himself, so for other people, there is nothing to hide. Although it is very mysterious to say that crossing, it is also the most testing thing, isn''t it? Lin Che and Lian Cheng say they like themselves very much. Jianning really doesn''t know what expression these two people will have if they know their origin. Now Jianning wants to have a try. She is sure that even if they can''t accept their origin, they will never hurt themselves, so there is no difference between saying and not saying, just whether they really care. When Lin Che and Lian Cheng were shocked after listening to Jianning''s narration, they both had a "this is a joke" expression, but seeing that Jianning didn''t mean to joke at all, they restrained their own ideas, and Lin Che was the first to speak. "What I like is you who are fearless in the event of Shengshi jewelry. At that time, you are what you are now, so whether you are the former Jenning or not is no different to me." Lin Che smiles, and then says: "if Lu Yueting can''t accept you like this, then I will be happy, won''t I?" "You think too much, they already know. Because my father has already asked someone to do the calculation for me, saying that I hit the target, but in this way, a soul has been separated in two worlds, so now it is really one. " Jianning tells Lin Che and Lian Cheng the theory that jianyueyang told him. "I should thank you for not being the original Jianning. Although the original Jianning is also very good, if you didn''t come, I would only be in a wheelchair all my life, and I couldn''t really fall in love with someone, so I should thank God for letting you come to our world." When Lian Cheng said this, his tone was very serious, and his face was even a bit solemn, which made people unable to doubt his words.Jianning didn''t say that this world is Su Li''s novel world, but Lin Che and Lian Cheng''s reaction and answer moved Jianning. From the alien world, she was most worried that she couldn''t get the recognition of this world, but obviously now she won''t, so Jianning laughed and shed tears. Chapter 920 What the hell is that! Liancheng looked at his friend''s eyes, just pure appreciation also relieved, but because the friend said everything, he inevitably some mood is not high. At this time, I suddenly saw a man named Wang Dong in the photo. His gloomy face was really chilling. He stood there and no one dared to get close within five meters. Wan bin is a native of w City, while Liancheng is a native of a city. Therefore, he must not know Wang Dong, a stranger of Liancheng. When he saw Liancheng looking at Wang Dong, Wan bin kindly explained to Liancheng: "this man is Wang Dong. It''s said that he is a very powerful master. Many people come to him for divination and divination, but he has a lot of rules, and he wants to add a lot That''s why it''s hard to afford him Listen to Wan Bin''s words, Wang Dong''s evaluation is not too high, and immediately Wan bin gave him the answer. "As you know, real estate developers like us believe in those things. At the beginning, when our family had any new projects, they would look for him to see them. But later, this person started the price on the spot, which was not moral at all. He is not well appraised in the circle. I heard that he has done a lot of immoral things. " Wan Bin said the last sentence close to Liancheng''s ear. His voice was very low, so he was afraid of being heard by others. Liancheng nodded clearly, and said: "as for you real estate developers, you always need to use this kind of person, and you don''t need to ask this person from us. Besides, I think this man must have done a lot of bad things by looking at his face. Now he should be punished by the way of heaven. If you look at his face, you can see that this man is not a kind person. You''d better not look for him in the future. " Today, after reading Wang Dong''s information, Jianning told Lin Che and Lian Cheng that the doctor has done too many things that are against human harmony, even if he can do things against heaven. But although he has learned a lot, he has not reached the level of profundity and has not the ability to compete with the way of heaven. It can be said that Wang Dong is overdrawing his fortune for several lifetime to do these unreasonable things. Jianning thinks that this man is going to be unlucky recently. Every business has its own rules. Once they break the rules, they must be punished. Wang Dong has done too many things against the way of heaven, so it is inevitable that he will be punished. Moreover, this man has overdrawn his fortune for several lives, and now he can no longer successfully spy on the way of heaven. The next step is his bad luck. So there''s a saying that it''s not time not to report! Lin Che is very convinced of Jian Ning''s words, so he can''t help mentioning Wan bin when he sees Wan Bin''s good appearance. What''s more, Wan bin is in the real estate business. If he chooses the wrong house location, it''s not him who will be harmed. At that time, I don''t know how many people will have bad luck with him. Even though Liancheng is not a saint, it can''t waste much saliva when it moves. Why not? Wan bin originally thought that he was unfamiliar with Liancheng, but after hearing what Liancheng said to him, he felt that he thought too much. Liancheng still regarded himself as a friend. If it wasn''t for a friend, who would tell you something about you, so he agreed directly. "You''re right. I don''t think much of this man either. If our old man hadn''t been used to cooperating with him, I would have changed people for a long time. Now my brother is in charge of the family, so I won''t be associated with this kind of person." Wan bin has not yet thought that he has just agreed to Liancheng''s proposal because of his brotherhood. At a certain point in the future, Guangsheng real estate has become the No.1 real estate developer in the southern region, successfully suppressing the original hostility. At this time, he just laughs with Liancheng. Then he saw Lin Che and they came this way, and his eyes widened incredulously. Chapter 921 Although Lin Che and Lian Cheng didn''t attend together, they both came from city a, and they had some contacts to a certain extent. It would be strange if they were really strangers. So Lin Che and Jian Ning came together and said hello to Lian Cheng with a smile. "Mr. Lian, I didn''t expect to see you here!" "Now that it''s convenient, I naturally want to come out to see the world. I didn''t expect Mr. Lin would come here, but I seldom saw Mr. Lin before." Liancheng is not familiar with Lin Che, and then points out Lin Che''s friend who looks at Jianning. "Mr. Lin, this is Wanbin, the new president of Guangsheng real estate, my old classmate." Wan bin naturally wants to exchange greetings with Lin Che. Although he doesn''t know Lin Che''s specific identity, he knows that Lin Che''s identity is certainly unusual when he sees that Lian Cheng is very polite to Lin Che. You should know that Lianshi enterprise in Liancheng and Shengshi group are in the same position in China, and they are the leader of business. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Lin." Lin Che is really not willing to socialize with others, and Jian Ning doesn''t like it either. So from the beginning to the end, Jian Ning doesn''t even give Wan bin a look. She just observes Wang Dong all the time. Of course, the observation is obscure. Normal women will be afraid when they see Wang Dong''s gloomy face. At this time, Jianning looked over and found that there were two more people coming by Wang Dong''s side. Now there were only four people left. The Dragon battle that Jianning thought might be his master long Fu''an didn''t appear. "The young lady is more interested in those people! But I advise you not to stare at those people. They are not ordinary people. The gloomy one is a feng shui master. The foreigner is a hypnotist. Even the man in his thirties is a very powerful doctor. " Wan bin looked at Jianning and looked at those people with a curious look on their face. He couldn''t help saying. Jianning didn''t expect Wanbin to know so much about the identities of these people. The man in his thirties was the first one named Shen Fei that Jianning saw. At that time, Jianning guessed that this man might be his colleague, but he didn''t expect to confirm it so soon. It''s just that even the old servants of the cloud family don''t know. Why does Wanbin know? Jianning will think so, so will linche and Liancheng, so Liancheng, Wan Bin''s good friend, will ask. And WAN bin thought it was no secret, so he said it directly. "What''s the difficulty in knowing these? Now many people in the upper class of w City know their existence. These people only formally appeared in front of the public two years ago. Of course, Wang Dong was earlier." Wan bin is obviously a very talkative person, so you don''t have to ask him to tell you what he knows. "If you say these people are not young, they should not be anonymous people, but the other three people did not become active until two years ago. By the way, now there are only three of them, and there''s a man named longzhan who hasn''t arrived. " When Liancheng heard Wan bin say this, he couldn''t help asking, "what does that dragon war do? Just now you have said the identities of several other people, but you have not said the dragon war. Do you not know or do you not know? " Others Wan Bin said it, but he didn''t mention the dragon war. Even Cheng thought it was just these two reasons. Wan bin touched his head, a little embarrassed. "Hey, brother, you really guessed right. I really don''t know what this dragon war is for, or no one knows. The reason why this dragon war is known to everyone is that he and the three men are inseparable from each other, and they are all together everywhere. Therefore, everyone is familiar with him and curious about his ability. " Wan bin smiles and then looks forward to Jianning. He says the topic she is interested in. It''s a pity that he finds that Jianning doesn''t notice him at all. Instead, he looks to the other side and follows Jianning''s eyes. Wan bin is surprised and says, "how can Lu Zhan be with the cloud family?" Chapter 922 They followed Jianning''s eyes and saw Lu Zhan in a black suit and an old man in a black Tang suit. They stood together like a father and son, but Lu Zhan didn''t have any respect for the old man, and the old man was also very respectful to Lu Zhan. Lu Zhan Jian Ning naturally knows, but just now Wan bin seems to have talked about the cloud family. What do you mean? Jianning subconsciously looks at Lin Che, and Lin Che''s brow is slightly frowning. At a glance, he knows that he is in a very bad mood now. Seeing Jianning, he gives Jianning a smile and says, "the old man is the housekeeper of the cloud family, Yunlu." Of course, Jianning didn''t know Yunlu, but she felt that Yunlu was a little familiar. Just for a moment, she couldn''t remember who this person was like, so she couldn''t help looking in which direction. Maybe Jianning''s eyes were too hot, and several people over there turned their heads and looked over. At this time, if you rashly turn your head away, you will be doubted, so Jianning is very calm to continue to watch, and Lin Che, who has been standing beside Jianning, now puts his big hand on Jianning''s waist, embraces Jianning and walks towards the direction of Yunlu. No matter whether he really treats these people or not, since he has seen them, he can''t be regarded as a stranger. After all, these people have a lot to do with the cloud family, and most of them are under the cloud Lanxi. Although yunlanxi is in the mood of making use of both Lu Mingxi and Lin Che, they are indeed the only two sons of yunlanxi. One of them is bound to take over the family as a winner. Considering all factors, Lin Che has a better chance than Lu Mingxi. So when Lin Che thought that they were going, these people couldn''t wait for him to say hello, so the five people came to Lin Che with tacit understanding, and they met before they went far. As the lowest identity, Yunlu naturally should say hello first. "Second young master, I didn''t expect to see you here. Why didn''t you go back to my home first when you came to w City? If the master knew you were here, he would be happy." No one can understand what yunlanxi really thinks. His use of his two sons is not put on the surface, but realized by Lu Mingxi and Lin Che, two sensitive people themselves. Therefore, the strange relationship between them is that they take what they need and use each other, but outsiders don''t know it. Yunlu is more respectful to Lin Che. Compared with Lu Mingxi, Lin Che was born to yunlanxi''s wife and brought up by yunlanxi himself. It''s totally different from Lu Mingxi''s illegitimate son. In Yunlu''s eyes, who are still serious in their old thoughts, whether blood is noble or Lin Che. Although Lu Mingxi, the eldest young master, returned to Yun''s home earlier than Lin Che, Yun Lanxi didn''t pay much attention to Lu Mingxi either. On the contrary, he seemed to pay more attention to Lin Che than to Lu Mingxi. Although Yunlu is only loyal to yunlanxi, it doesn''t prevent him from selling his favor to the future young master. "I didn''t interrupt. Zhenhai Gang still has some things to deal with. But I heard that I was interested in something at today''s auction, so I came to have a look. It''s just that I didn''t expect to see housekeeper Yunlu and some gentlemen here. " Lin Che himself is the kind of person who is not good at communicating with others, so his attitude towards them is not enthusiastic. And Lin Che''s character is clearly clear, so they are not angry because of Lin Che''s expressionless face and some cold words. On the contrary, they are curious about what Lin Che said that he was interested in. Is Lin Che the same purpose as them? But yunlanxi didn''t mean that no one knew about it. Did he tell the son? Chapter 923 What the hell is that! Liancheng looked at his friend''s eyes, just pure appreciation also relieved, but because the friend said everything, he inevitably some mood is not high. At this time, I suddenly saw a man named Wang Dong in the photo. His gloomy face was really chilling. He stood there and no one dared to get close within five meters. Wan bin is a native of w City, while Liancheng is a native of a city. Therefore, he must not know Wang Dong, a stranger of Liancheng. When he saw Liancheng looking at Wang Dong, Wan bin kindly explained to Liancheng: "this man is Wang Dong. It''s said that he is a very powerful master. Many people come to him for divination and divination, but he has a lot of rules, and he wants to add a lot That''s why it''s hard to afford him Listen to Wan Bin''s words, Wang Dong''s evaluation is not too high, and immediately Wan bin gave him the answer. "As you know, real estate developers like us believe in those things. At the beginning, when our family had any new projects, they would look for him to see them. But later, this person started the price on the spot, which was not moral at all. He is not well appraised in the circle. I heard that he has done a lot of immoral things. " Wan Bin said the last sentence close to Liancheng''s ear. His voice was very low, so he was afraid of being heard by others. Liancheng nodded clearly, and said: "as for you real estate developers, you always need to use this kind of person, and you don''t need to ask this person from us. Besides, I think this man must have done a lot of bad things by looking at his face. Now he should be punished by the way of heaven. If you look at his face, you can see that this man is not a kind person. You''d better not look for him in the future. " Today, after reading Wang Dong''s information, Jianning told Lin Che and Lian Cheng that the doctor has done too many things that are against human harmony, even if he can do things against heaven. But although he has learned a lot, he has not reached the level of profundity and has not the ability to compete with the way of heaven. It can be said that Wang Dong is overdrawing his fortune for several lifetime to do these unreasonable things. Jianning thinks that this man is going to be unlucky recently. Every business has its own rules. Once they break the rules, they must be punished. Wang Dong has done too many things against the way of heaven, so it is inevitable that he will be punished. Moreover, this man has overdrawn his fortune for several lives, and now he can no longer successfully spy on the way of heaven. The next step is his bad luck. So there''s a saying that it''s not time not to report! Lin Che is very convinced of Jian Ning''s words, so he can''t help mentioning Wan bin when he sees Wan Bin''s good appearance. What''s more, Wan bin is in the real estate business. If he chooses the wrong house location, it''s not him who will be harmed. At that time, I don''t know how many people will have bad luck with him. Even though Liancheng is not a saint, it can''t waste much saliva when it moves. Why not? Wan bin originally thought that he was unfamiliar with Liancheng, but after hearing what Liancheng said to him, he felt that he thought too much. Liancheng still regarded himself as a friend. If it wasn''t for a friend, who would tell you something about you, so he agreed directly. "You''re right. I don''t think much of this man either. If our old man hadn''t been used to cooperating with him, I would have changed people for a long time. Now my brother is in charge of the family, so I won''t be associated with this kind of person." Wan bin has not yet thought that he has just agreed to Liancheng''s proposal because of his brotherhood. At a certain point in the future, Guangsheng real estate has become the No.1 real estate developer in the southern region, successfully suppressing the original hostility. At this time, he just laughs with Liancheng. Then he saw Lin Che and they came this way, and his eyes widened incredulously. Chapter 924 It seems that knowing what he thinks, long Zhan suddenly turns his head and looks at Shen Fei, but his eyes are deep like a black hole, which makes Shen Fei''s intuition very dangerous. He shrinks his neck and Shen Fei tries to reduce his sense of existence. And Wang Dong also glares at him fiercely, how does this bastard not grow brain, can''t order other than woman? How dare you think of the boss like this? The boss just looks at him like this, which gives him too much face. Although Wang Dong is a little curious about why long Zhan has been staring at Jianning, he doesn''t think as casually as Shen Fei. Jianning naturally noticed that longzhan was always looking at herself, and Jianning also looked at longzhan without any taboo. Then, when everyone was silent, he said something unexpected. "I hear you''re only thirty-two years old, really?" Long Zhan didn''t expect that Jianning would suddenly speak, and still said such a strange word, but Lu Zhan''s eyes were slightly flashing, and then when everyone thought he would not answer, he actually laughed, and that Junxiu''s face was stained with some real pleasure. "Physiological age should be!" His answer is really insincere. It''s just a word or two between yes and no, but he says what''s the physiological age. This answer made his three brothers, including the housekeeper Yunlu, a little speechless, but Jianning and linche understood it. Maybe Jianning''s guess is right. This man is not the original one. He is long Fuan. "Nice to meet you. I thought there was no chance to see a beautiful girl in this world." Long Zhan suddenly said to Jianning, his eyes straight at Jianning, and expressed his emotion without concealment. He has seen through the essence of Jianning, and seems to know that he is the apprentice who was raised by her, but finally gave up for a woman who thinks she is her daughter. "I thought the world was not so dramatic, but I didn''t expect that everything was doomed. I just don''t know if goodbye is a good thing. Maybe you don''t want to see me at all! I''m sorry that I didn''t do what I promised you in the end, but it''s not that I don''t want to do it myself. It''s just that some people can''t see me any better, so I''ll come to accompany you first. As for whether that person has the chance to accompany you, I don''t know. " Jane said jokingly. Although Jianning didn''t mean to blame, longzhan heard a trace of dissatisfaction from Jianning''s words, and longzhan suddenly felt that he wanted to laugh. At the beginning of their own feelings have not known, in this world without the existence of that person slowly fermentation, only to find that everything is too obsessive. In fact, he never meant to hurt Jianning, otherwise he would not choose to end his life. But because he always believed that he was in love with Su Li''s mother, so the guilt for Su Li''s daughter made him have a kind of inexplicable anger to Jianning. He knew that Jianning was the most innocent and pitiful, but he couldn''t help complaining about her existence. Until the death of life in that world, because the hazy feelings and even their own do not know the obsession of the soul did not disappear, so he saw that after his death, he thought he loved the woman and he thought the daughter did not give himself a drop of tears, on the contrary, he has been not optimistic about Jane would be sad for himself. He saw Jianning standing in front of his tomb in tears, saw her forbearance to Su Li again and again, just to fulfill her promise. Su Li''s frame up to Jianning again and again makes him know how ridiculous he used to be, and that the woman who has always been his lover plays with him as a clown. In fact, she doesn''t love herself at all. Su Li is not her daughter. She hurts Jianning for them and even gives up her life. His soul wandered outside for a long time. Looking at what happened between these people, when he knew that Su Li and those drug lords wanted to kill Jianning, he strongly wanted to pass the news to Jianning, but he didn''t want to change his body when he opened his eyes and become the dragon war now. Ten years ago, I was just an orphan whose parents died and was adopted by the orphanage. In my memory, the original dragon war is always ignored. Long Fu''an suddenly thinks of Jianning. At the beginning, Jianning was also regarded as a transparent person by himself! At that time, he really felt very uncomfortable. I never thought I''d see her again. Chapter 925 Long Zhan''s words for a time make Jianning don''t know how to answer, and her words also deeply hurt long Zhan. It''s clear that they should be the closest people, but in fact they are so strange and alienated. Even if they meet her again, they just don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Long Zhan smiles bitterly in his heart. What did he do at the beginning? Long Zhan is very clear that they can''t blame Jianning for what they have become. These are all the reasons planted by himself. It''s really rare for Jianning to be able to talk to himself so calmly now. Long Zhan is grateful for seeing Jianning in the world, so he won''t be surprised at Jianning''s attitude anyway. "You''re right. Life is changeable. Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. The beauty of appearance may hide the ugliness inside. You can''t only see everything with your eyes, and personal feelings are the best way to deceive a person." Long Zhan looks at Jianning, and then he suddenly says something meaningful. Among them, longzhan has never been the kind of person who can talk more, but after seeing Jianning this time, longzhan has made an exception again and again. He has always been true to women. He thinks that he is going to make the monk to the end. The man has been staring at a woman. The silent man has said so much now. Shen Fei said that longzhan had taken a fancy to Jianning before, and Wang Dong thought that it was impossible. But now longzhan''s repeated exceptions make Wang Dong think so. Therefore, he pays more attention to Jianning and can''t help looking at Jianning. Although Jianning now put on a little strong make-up, and deliberately covered up some of her facial features, Wang Dong has a strong ability to face theory, so he can still see something. Obviously, he can see that Jianning is a man of profound fortune, and the most important thing is that this woman has a lot of peach blossom, and she is not the kind of peach blossom robber or peach blossom devil. Maybe this woman was born to be a fish in water among men. She is definitely a woman that men are willing to pamper. However, such a woman is definitely not the type that his elder brother likes. Although they all have a good relationship, he still values longzhan the most. Although he is older than longzhan, he is very convinced that longzhan calls him elder brother. In the past, his elder brother had never been attracted to any woman. He also thought that his elder brother was the same as himself because of his practice. But later he knew that no one in the world could arouse his elder brother''s interest. At this time, Jianning Wang Dong was still worried, but he didn''t say anything after all, because after all, big brother and himself can see the face, and naturally he can see the situation of the opposite woman. If he continues to be deeply involved, even his own persuasion is useless. After so many years of getting along with each other, Wang Dong knows what kind of person long Zhan is. It''s definitely not so easy for him to change his mind. But it doesn''t mean that others can see through as well as Wang Dong. Shen Fei thinks that his boss has a crush on Jianning. Although he knows to respect Lin Che, he doesn''t really treat yunlanxi in the end. In his opinion, what about Lin Che''s women? As long as long Zhan likes her, even yunlanxi won''t stop her. So the self righteous Shen Fei looked at Jianning with a smile and asked, "I haven''t asked you all the time. What''s your name, miss?" Mingming is just an ordinary inquiry, but he seems to deliberately accentuate the word "Miss". You know, the word "Miss" doesn''t have a good meaning in China, so everyone''s face doesn''t look good after he asks. Chapter 926 Jianning looks at this man with a sneer. Although his medical skills are good, he is definitely not as good as longzhan. In terms of medicine, he is definitely better than blue, and longzhan''s medical skills are not as good as his own. So before Shen Fei could react, he suddenly felt as if he had been bitten by a mosquito. Then he saw a gold needle shining with metal luster in Jianning''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei wants to speak, but he finds that he can''t make a sound at this time. He is a little anxious. He knows that the so-called mosquito bite was actually pricked by Jianning''s golden needle, and the reason why he can''t speak is that Jianning doesn''t want to hear him speak. Jianning''s action can be said to be very fast, so that Wang Dong, who has just reacted, just reaches out his hand and wants to stop him, finds that he is a step late. Seeing Shen Fei staring at Jianning with a pair of angry eyes, Wang Dong''s eyebrows are almost invisible. Shen Fei''s medical skills always look like his eyes are above the top. If it wasn''t for long Zhan''s better medical skills, he would not be so honest as to call him brother long Zhan. He didn''t know what to drag him into. Now, Wang Dong knows that Jianning is definitely not an ordinary girl, and her medical skills must be very good. After all, the gold needle is not an embroidery needle, but a traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture needle. Moreover, the gold needle is very soft, and ordinary people can''t use it at all. Only a real expert can do it. At least Shen Fei doesn''t have that ability. For Jianning sealed Shen Fei''s mouth, long Zhan kept silent, just to be able to see Jianning move needle with his own eyes again, he suddenly felt very sad and complicated. At the beginning, he took Jianning home just because of his guilt for the child, and the warm smile on her young face when he saw the child, but his mood for the child was really complicated. As long as he saw Jianning, he would think of his child calling someone else''s father again, which made him very sad. He wanted to be better to Jianning, but he always did things against his will. At the beginning of learning acupuncture, he asked Jianning to look at the meridians and acupoints of the human body on the back of the book by herself. When she learned, he asked her to do experiments with herself. Once, ten year old Jianning nearly plunged into a dead spot when she was doing an acupuncture experiment with her own body. He knew all this and felt palpitating at that time, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. Now he thinks about it all makes him feel guilty. In the past, Jianning seldom used acupuncture. He knows that it''s because she has a shadow in her heart. Shen Fei doesn''t have the heart to think about why Jianning can''t speak so easily. Now he can only hope that his elder brother can help him unlock the acupoints so that he can scold Jianning to death. It''s a pity that long Zhan just looks at him with a warning in his eyes, which seems to tell him to be quiet, otherwise there are some ways to torture him. Shen Fei''s body can''t help shrinking. Although he is very reluctant to become long Zhan''s younger brother, he is not reconciled at all. However, long Zhan''s medical skills are really better than him. Sometimes he has never heard of the medicine that long Zhan prepared. At the beginning, long Zhan really made him complain about it! Therefore, he is more afraid of the dragon war. If he has a chance to kill, he will solve the dragon war without hesitation. But if he can''t guarantee that he can absolutely kill the dragon war, he will never do it, because he knows that once he fails, he may face life rather than death. Shen Fei is definitely not the only one who has this understanding. The other two also think so. Of course, Wang Dong and Pete don''t mean to kill longzhan. They just know never to provoke longzhan. Maybe it''s also because they are not good people themselves. Although longzhan is good for them, they will never be treated as brothers. So sometimes they have to grasp a certain degree. Once they pass this degree, they will disgust longzhan. Chapter 927 "The people around you are still as wonderful as ever, and I don''t know whether you are unlucky and careless in making friends, or you are the same, so birds of a feather flock together?" Originally knew that he was his own master, Jianning didn''t want to be so tit for tat, but when she thought of the experience of the last life, and he was the one who cursed her mother, Jianning couldn''t control her mouth. Jianning''s words are absolutely impressive to everyone. He dares to say that in front of others. Wang Dong is not angry when he looks at Jianning''s eyes. He is still very self-conscious. Unlike those who fish for fame, it''s clear that a bitch wants to set up a chastity memorial archway, so Jianning''s words won''t make him angry. He just felt that Jenning''s courage was commendable, and there was a trace of confusion. Long Zhan naturally understands what Jianning means. The two women he cared about most in his last life were hypocritical women who would rob other people ''. It''s just that he doesn''t know what kind of person he is. Maybe like what Jianning said, birds of a feather flock together. He is a fool who doesn''t know people clearly. "Maybe you''re right, but I''ve been like this all my life, unlike you..." In fact, longzhan really envies Jianning. Since Jianning came, all his master''s attention has been on Jianning. That''s why he dislikes Jianning more and more, and then he does stupid things. "It''s really funny. We don''t know each other at all, do we? Since we are all here to participate in the auction, and the auction is about to start, we won''t accompany you. " Jianning takes a cold look at longzhan, then takes Lin Che''s hand and walks to the place reserved for them. Wang Dong looked at the dragon war that Jianning and linche had been thinking about for a long time after they left, and then said, "brother, are you really interested in that woman? You seem to know each other before. Is there any misunderstanding? " Wang Dong heard their conversation vaguely, but he could see that longzhan valued Jianning, and Jianning''s implicit rejection and hostility to longzhan. He thought there might be some misunderstanding between them, so Jianning did this to longzhan. Long Zhan took a look at Wang Dong. He saw that his eyes were deep and didn''t mean to dodge. He knew what he had just said was true, so he sighed. "You will never understand the things between me and her. It''s not a misunderstanding. I owe her too much. She has a good attitude towards me." In long Zhan''s opinion, Jianning can be regarded as unknown when she comes to this world. No one knows where they come from anyway. As long as she doesn''t recognize her identity, even she can''t help it. Moreover, long Zhan never really dared to expect to see her in the world, and she was willing to talk to herself. That is to say, what she said stimulated her. Long Zhan also felt very happy. Jianning and them were a little late. Later, they talked with longzhan for a while. Now the auction is about to start. When they are all sitting in the seats that have been arranged for a long time, the auction finally begins. There are a lot of things in the underground auction house. Most of them are antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and many of them are in hot demand. So there has been a rush since the first item. It can be said that the scene is very enthusiastic. Jianning originally just came for the dragon war. At this time, affected by the atmosphere, she couldn''t help but join in the fun, but she didn''t speak at last. After all, she didn''t have much interest in collecting. The next auction is a set of emerald jewelry. Jianning thinks it''s very beautiful when she sees it. The flourishing green makes people feel full of vitality. Lin Che saw that Jianning seemed to like it, so he joined the bidding. Long Zhan also saw that Jianning liked it, but he didn''t bid, because he knew that even if he bought it for her, she would not accept it. So in the end, this necklace was photographed by Lin Che for 8 million yuan. "The next thing is not in our brochure. Please have a look." The host excitedly took out a brocade silk about the size of a handkerchief. Jianning couldn''t see clearly what was on it in this position, but she could vaguely see some lines on it, like a small map. All the items before this commodity will be displayed on the large screen, and then magnified to the extent that you can see some details clearly. However, this silk and brocade only gives a perspective, and the picture is deliberately blurred. "In fact, this is a treasure map, a treasure map hidden in a country in Southeast Asia. Are you interested? Well, a low price of 1 million, each time the price increase is not less than 20000, we have already bid. " Chapter 928 Long Zhan''s words for a time make Jianning don''t know how to answer, and her words also deeply hurt long Zhan. It''s clear that they should be the closest people, but in fact they are so strange and alienated. Even if they meet her again, they just don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Long Zhan smiles bitterly in his heart. What did he do at the beginning? Long Zhan is very clear that they can''t blame Jianning for what they have become. These are all the reasons planted by himself. It''s really rare for Jianning to be able to talk to himself so calmly now. Long Zhan is grateful for seeing Jianning in the world, so he won''t be surprised at Jianning''s attitude anyway. "You''re right. Life is changeable. Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. The beauty of appearance may hide the ugliness inside. You can''t only see everything with your eyes, and personal feelings are the best way to deceive a person." Long Zhan looks at Jianning, and then he suddenly says something meaningful. Among them, longzhan has never been the kind of person who can talk more, but after seeing Jianning this time, longzhan has made an exception again and again. He has always been true to women. He thinks that he is going to make the monk to the end. The man has been staring at a woman. The silent man has said so much now. Shen Fei said that longzhan had taken a fancy to Jianning before, and Wang Dong thought that it was impossible. But now longzhan''s repeated exceptions make Wang Dong think so. Therefore, he pays more attention to Jianning and can''t help looking at Jianning. Although Jianning now put on a little strong make-up, and deliberately covered up some of her facial features, Wang Dong has a strong ability to face theory, so he can still see something. Obviously, he can see that Jianning is a man of profound fortune, and the most important thing is that this woman has a lot of peach blossom, and she is not the kind of peach blossom robber or peach blossom devil. Maybe this woman was born to be a fish in water among men. She is definitely a woman that men are willing to pamper. However, such a woman is definitely not the type that his elder brother likes. Although they all have a good relationship, he still values longzhan the most. Although he is older than longzhan, he is very convinced that longzhan calls him elder brother. In the past, his elder brother had never been attracted to any woman. He also thought that his elder brother was the same as himself because of his practice. But later he knew that no one in the world could arouse his elder brother''s interest. At this time, Jianning Wang Dong was still worried, but he didn''t say anything after all, because after all, big brother and himself can see the face, and naturally he can see the situation of the opposite woman. If he continues to be deeply involved, even his own persuasion is useless. After so many years of getting along with each other, Wang Dong knows what kind of person long Zhan is. It''s definitely not so easy for him to change his mind. But it doesn''t mean that others can see through as well as Wang Dong. Shen Fei thinks that his boss has a crush on Jianning. Although he knows to respect Lin Che, he doesn''t really treat yunlanxi in the end. In his opinion, what about Lin Che''s women? As long as long Zhan likes her, even yunlanxi won''t stop her. So the self righteous Shen Fei looked at Jianning with a smile and asked, "I haven''t asked you all the time. What''s your name, miss?" Mingming is just an ordinary inquiry, but he seems to deliberately accentuate the word "Miss". You know, the word "Miss" doesn''t have a good meaning in China, so everyone''s face doesn''t look good after he asks. Chapter 929 Although we are very suspicious about the authenticity of this treasure map, it still arouses many people''s interest. The starting price is only one million. It''s really a small idea for these rich people who often reward a woman for several million. But we also know that this is an auction. It doesn''t matter how much the reserve price is, the most important thing is the final turnover. Although we don''t think much of millions in our hearts, we don''t want to be fooled, so some people ask us questions. The man stood up and asked the host, "you said it was a treasure map. Have your people confirmed that there is treasure in it? And I don''t understand why your auctions don''t dig up the treasures themselves, but they have to auction them. If this treasure had such high value, would you do it? " This sentence is almost echoed. Almost as soon as this person finished speaking, the following people began to agree. If the host hadn''t taken advantage of Mike, it would have been impossible to suppress these people''s discussion. "Please be quiet and listen to me. There are risks in investment, and in fact there are risks in collection. If this treasure map is auctioned here, the risks naturally exist. " After saying this, the following people were even more dissatisfied, and the host quickly comforted them: "please don''t get excited and listen to me. This treasure map is not purchased by our auction house, but the auction goods sent by a treasure holder. At the request of the treasure holder, we can only sell it in public, and never buy it in private. Moreover, we haven''t seen the contents of this treasure map. The treasure holder has already dealt with this treasure map, and the location of the treasure I mentioned is also very important It was revealed by the treasure holder. " After the host''s words, the voice of the people below is a little smaller, obviously some believe in the host. But there are still some questions. "I said host, can you believe what you said. Since the treasure holder knew it was a treasure, why didn''t he look for it himself? If it''s really a treasure, it must be more profitable than his treasure map This is also everyone''s worry. They changed their thinking for a while and thought that if they had a treasure map, they would never take it out. Although the auction would get more money than the normal sale, they could not find the treasure unless they knew that the treasure had no value at all, so they would do so. Of course, the host also understood everyone''s idea, so he said with a smile: "we don''t think that the so-called treasure is like a radish buried in your home. As long as you strip away the soil above, you can see the things inside. It''s so simple! Anyone who has the ability to hide the treasure can''t just bury it. You all know that The host said something impolite, but strangely let everyone not disgusted, but more interested in this baby. The host continued: "we can''t publish the specific information of the treasure holder, but we can still disclose some information about the treasure holder. The treasure holder also got the treasure map by accident, and he only came from an ordinary family. The reason why he wanted to auction the treasure map this time was that he was desperate. So you can rest assured that the treasure holder has never moved, and he has absolutely no ability to move. " Everyone seemed to believe what the host said, so no one said anything more. When the host saw that everyone''s mood was stable, he continued: "now that everyone knows, I''ll start bidding! The low price is one million, and the increase can''t be less than 20000 each time. From now on. " Chapter 930 Jianning and linche naturally won''t bid so early, and longzhan obviously think the same way. Now people just have a playful attitude. They don''t really care much about this treasure map. Although the host''s words make them excited, they can''t buy an unknown number at a bad price for something too unknown. Although they can afford to pay for it, it''s not worth it . Everyone keeps a playful attitude and is increasing the price, so it''s been ten minutes. It''s only 2.3 million yuan. Jianning is very happy to see these people coming and going. It''s really speechless. She knows that the treasure map is bound to disappoint people, but these people don''t know, so they really have a desire to get it in the constant price increase. I don''t know when I can leave the auction today? But Jianning didn''t know that someone must be more anxious than her. She had already got everything. What''s the use of such a map? So Jianning calmly watched the price rise all the way slowly, and linche has been conniving at Jianning. "3.2 million. Is there any price increase?" When the price reached 3.2 million, there was a small stop for a period of time, so the host asked with a smile, and then some hesitant people started to increase the price again, but this time the increase was more conservative, only 20 thousand was added according to the regulations. Jianning has been paying close attention to them. Jianning knows about longzhan. In terms of his patience, he can''t compare with this man. However, the people around him probably don''t have his patience. At this time, Shen Fei''s acupoints have been untied. He can speak. At this time, he is talking to longzhan. Looking at his impatience, he knows that he is persuading longzhan Bid. It seems that Shen Fei talked about it. After long Zhan glanced at him, he still raised the sign. His voice was low and hoarse, but everyone couldn''t help looking at it because of the content. "20 million." Compared with the increase of 20000 yuan at a time, he immediately raised the price to 20 million yuan. At that time, we all had some reactions. In fact, what longzhan wants is this effect. When everyone can''t react, maybe he can easily win the treasure map with 20 million yuan. After all, to be sure that the treasure map is real, there should be no one else except those who are present, so suddenly the price is too high. Some people have to think carefully before deciding whether to increase the price. However, the time for thinking is enough for the host to ask if someone increases the price three times so that he can collect the treasure. Sure enough, the host was stunned by this delay, and then he knew what longzhan meant. However, he had to make an inquiry at the corresponding time according to the rules of the auction. In fact, it''s good to grow up to 20 million. After all, it''s just a piece of cloth with better quality. Who knows whether the treasure is real or not. Although he''s good at cheating, it''s also his professional need. As for the truth of the treasure map, he can''t tell. "In case of two thousand times, has anyone increased the price?" "Twenty million for the second time, has anyone increased the price?" "Twenty million for the third time, it''s done..." Before I could speak the words, I heard a beautiful female voice, just like the warbler in the forest. "Twenty five million." The host really didn''t expect that the price could go up, so although he hesitated to see Jianning''s bid, he was more happy. The higher the price, the higher the commission he got, so the voice was a little louder. "This lady''s bid is 25 million. Is there anything else to increase it?" After hearing Jianning''s voice, long Zhan knows what Jianning is going to do. He knows Jianning very well, and she is absolutely not interested in any treasure. Therefore, the reason why she bid is just to block her. He just likes Jianning''s childish ideas. Don''t say it''s not his own money to buy the treasure map, even he is willing to spend money to win her a smile. Since she just wants to make her own blood, it''s good for her. "Forty million!" Identity wants to curse when he knows that it''s Jianning''s price increase, but Wang Dong finds out and stops it in time, but he still receives long Zhan''s warning eyes. At last, he can only keep silent and look at the things that can be bought only by tens of millions. Finally, there is a high price of 380 million, which makes everyone surprised. Jianning naturally knows that longzhan intentionally lets her, but it still makes her feel very happy. So she gives longzhan a smile when she finishes, which makes him feel that even if he loses a little, it''s worth it. Jianning had to go to the back to get a set of emerald jewels, so she didn''t leave in a hurry. Longzhan were obviously in a hurry, so they took things and left. Jianning, after they received the jewelry, they were just about to leave, but they were stopped by the host. The host looked at Jianning with a smile, and then said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. It''s like this. The treasure holder knows that this thing is not worth so much money. It''s because the woman is your help that they can get such a high price, so they are willing to give you half of the income." After hearing this, Jianning''s smile is gone. She thinks that the treasure holder''s mind may not be pure. Her ability is to let longzhan be crushed intentionally, but it''s just out of the grudge between herself and him. It''s just a simple joke. But if she takes the money, it''s not the same."I''m sorry that I didn''t make it clear. Naturally, that gentleman won''t let you take the money for this transaction, but has already prepared it for you." Then she took out a black gold card, and everyone thought that when Jianning didn''t recycle it, she really accepted it. Chapter 931 At the beginning, Jianning''s attitude was very clear. When she heard that the treasure holder wanted to give her that part of the money, she was very dissatisfied. There must be a feeling that the person wanted to pit herself. Later, although the host took out a private card belonging to the treasure holder to Jianning, since it was handled by an outsider, it would be impossible to be safe. If it was disclosed, Jianning would be targeted by the cloud family. In any case, Jane Che also wanted to accept this point, but she didn''t know it. Finally, the reason can only be attributed to that Jianning probably knew who the treasure holder was, so she would accept the money. Otherwise, if she was a stranger, Jianning would not take the blame for that person. Obviously, Lin Che guessed right, so Lin Che''s mood at this time is absolutely not good. Although she doesn''t know who that person is, Jianning undoubtedly wants to stand on the same boat with that person. Even if the cloud family wants to find that person''s trouble in the future, Jianning will not hesitate to stand on that person''s side. Although the opposition between the cloud family and Jianning is irreversible, Lin Che doesn''t want Jianning to be because of a man. Thinking that Jianning will accept the man''s card is to show his position to that man, Lin Che thinks that he is a bad man. He knows that he is jealous, but he just can''t control himself. Jianning, who has always been a little confused about her feelings, is very happy this time. She can understand Lin Che''s displeasure and suddenly find it very interesting. At this moment, Jianning really believed that linche loved herself. The fear of linche caused by the novel disappeared in a flash. A man who will be jealous because of his beloved woman''s behavior is a man of flesh and blood. Lin Che has been engaged in the underworld all the time. He has long been killing people, and his emotions have been slowly dissipated. Such a man will not have any emotions, so he can''t give people a real sense of security. But this moment is different. Looking at the angry Lin Che, Jianning smiles and takes the initiative to hold his arm. Lin Che was not happy at all, but when he felt the temperature on his arm, he suddenly lost his temper. Looking at the laughing Jianning, he suddenly felt that he was really redundant just now. He had accepted her situation, and he would always be like this in the future, instead of killing himself, What''s more, it''s better to spend more time with her than to get angry, so that she can like herself more. "How do you think of me like that?" Lin Che''s voice is very gentle, see Jianning just smile all the time, but don''t answer, Lin Che finally defeated. "I''m sorry, just now I didn''t figure it out. Now it''s all right. Don''t be angry!" He saw Jianning smile, also know she is not angry, but still deliberately pathetic said. In fact, Lin Che is really not suitable for pretending to be poor. His face is naturally tough. If he really pretends to be poor, he will only feel disobedient. However, when a man does something he disdains to do in order to please you, and he will be very good at image, then you will only feel that his heart is full of sweetness. At this time, Jianning is such an idea. "Why say I''m sorry? You don''t think you''re wrong at all, do you? " Jianning asked Lin Che with a smile. Seeing that he seemed to think he was angry and wanted to explain, he continued: "in essence, you are not wrong! I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t understand. I won''t be angry with you because of this. As for the owner of this card, can I go back and talk to you again? Chapter 932 From the tone of Jianning and his voice, Lin Che obviously felt different from before. Although Jianning would say a lot of things to herself before, it was really just about telling. No matter whether you really want to hear it or not, she would not take the initiative to say something that would pull your mood. But it''s different now. Jianning obviously wants to explain it to him, which is undoubtedly a great news for linche. What he is waiting for is that she can slowly fall in love with herself. Even if Jianning doesn''t love him now, it''s definitely a good start, isn''t it? What''s more, she had been worried about herself because of that novel. "I don''t mean to force you to tell me, so if it''s inconvenient, don''t say it. I said that I love you, so I will tolerate everything you do. No matter what reason you are under this card, I will unconditionally stand behind you and give you the greatest support, so don''t have any pressure. " Lin Che clenched Jianning''s hand and said. "Well, I know, but since I said I''d like to tell you, it means that I can tell you, so it''s you who don''t have pressure, right?" Jianning angrily looks at Lin Che. The man wants to know, but he still wants to say so. The truth makes Jianning not know what to say. Jianning and linche go back to linche''s house in w City, and find Liancheng has been back for a long time. Even Cheng didn''t know what they said to long Zhan at the auction before, because he didn''t have a position to listen to his identity and their relationship with Lin Che. Later, Lin Che and Jian Ning wanted to stay and get things, so he had to come back first. Seeing that they came back, Liancheng asked about the situation before. In fact, Liancheng was really puzzled when Jianning and the Dragon took the treasure map in the war. Does Jianning really want the treasure map? As a businessman, Liancheng won''t make a loss, so he won''t do such a thing that the probability is only half. Jane would rather see them both staring at themselves like curious babies, so she could only tell them what they had done in Myanmar. "So, the treasure map should have no use at all. Those things have been moved out by me, and now they are arranged with my father, so they are doomed to have no harvest." Although it makes them bleed a lot, which is really very exciting, it also makes Jianning offend the cloud family. They know from Jianning''s description that her relationship with longzhan is only average, so even now they know each other''s identity, but they can''t guarantee that longzhan will be on Jianning''s side. For a moment, Lin Che and Lian Cheng felt a little tricky. If they wanted to get rid of this matter, it was impossible, because Jianning''s performance was very clear at that time, that is, they wanted to have a hard time with the cloud family. It''s just that Liancheng has a question. "Jianning, is there anything special in the treasure you went to? Otherwise, the cloud family would not have taken so much trouble." Jianning carefully recalled the things she had got before. Let alone let Jianning think now, she couldn''t think of any. At that time, she didn''t care about those things. When she saw the best Imperial Green she needed at that time, she was very excited, so later she just saw some gold and jewelry in the box. As for the others, Jianning completely forgot the magic sword with a little wisdom. Listening to Jianning''s recollection, there is no clue, so they can only put things down first. They all know that things can''t be so simple, but Jianning can''t provide favorable clues, so they can only do so. "Didn''t you mean to tell me why you took the black card from that mysterious treasure holder?" Jianning looked at Lin Che, who was looking forward to it, and then looked at Liancheng, who was looking at him in the same way. She could only say: "it''s very simple, because the holder of this black card is mo Linfeng." Seeing that they were both stunned, Jianning said with a smile, "you don''t really believe what the host said, do you! If the treasure holder is really a poor man, how can he get a black card? " Maybe it''s really because their attention is focused on Jianning, so they don''t notice what the black card that the host gave Jianning represents. The black card can be said to be unlimited. Throughout China, who can have such a card? So it''s really strange to sell the treasure map just because the host said that he couldn''t live. Now it''s more reasonable. First of all, Mo Linfeng participated in the whole process of Jianning''s treasure digging. Naturally, he knew that the treasure was empty now, so he took out the treasure map. No matter how much money he sold, it would be a steady profit, but if he didn''t take it out for auction, it would be really worthless in his own hands. It was just a rag with a little age. But Lin Che and Lian Cheng all know that Mo Linfeng, as the leader of Shengshi group, all the wealth in his hands can absolutely compete with this treasure. Therefore, Mo Linfeng will never sell the treasure map because of the relationship between money, so there is a question, "why did Mo Linfeng sell the treasure map? If he didn''t take it out, no one would know there was a treasure map, so why did he take the risk? "It''s really an adventure, because the treasure has long been dug up by Jianning. At this time, it''s empty. The cloud family is doomed to lose everything this time. Since yunlanxi wants to get the treasure, he must know some information about the treasure. There must be something in it that he wants. But now that he gets an empty treasure, he will vent his anger to molianfeng . "In fact, all this is very simple, because Mo Linfeng is to attract yunlanxi''s attention to him. This is what r had buried the war criminals. In fact, if he was patient, he would find it sooner or later. Therefore, Mo Linfeng just wanted to lead all this to himself. " Jane sighed. Chapter 933 Jianning and linche naturally won''t bid so early, and longzhan obviously think the same way. Now people just have a playful attitude. They don''t really care much about this treasure map. Although the host''s words make them excited, they can''t buy an unknown number at a bad price for something too unknown. Although they can afford to pay for it, it''s not worth it . Everyone keeps a playful attitude and is increasing the price, so it''s been ten minutes. It''s only 2.3 million yuan. Jianning is very happy to see these people coming and going. It''s really speechless. She knows that the treasure map is bound to disappoint people, but these people don''t know, so they really have a desire to get it in the constant price increase. I don''t know when I can leave the auction today? But Jianning didn''t know that someone must be more anxious than her. She had already got everything. What''s the use of such a map? So Jianning calmly watched the price rise all the way slowly, and linche has been conniving at Jianning. "3.2 million. Is there any price increase?" When the price reached 3.2 million, there was a small stop for a period of time, so the host asked with a smile, and then some hesitant people started to increase the price again, but this time the increase was more conservative, only 20 thousand was added according to the regulations. Jianning has been paying close attention to them. Jianning knows about longzhan. In terms of his patience, he can''t compare with this man. However, the people around him probably don''t have his patience. At this time, Shen Fei''s acupoints have been untied. He can speak. At this time, he is talking to longzhan. Looking at his impatience, he knows that he is persuading longzhan Bid. It seems that Shen Fei talked about it. After long Zhan glanced at him, he still raised the sign. His voice was low and hoarse, but everyone couldn''t help looking at it because of the content. "20 million." Compared with the increase of 20000 yuan at a time, he immediately raised the price to 20 million yuan. At that time, we all had some reactions. In fact, what longzhan wants is this effect. When everyone can''t react, maybe he can easily win the treasure map with 20 million yuan. After all, to be sure that the treasure map is real, there should be no one else except those who are present, so suddenly the price is too high. Some people have to think carefully before deciding whether to increase the price. However, the time for thinking is enough for the host to ask if someone increases the price three times so that he can collect the treasure. Sure enough, the host was stunned by this delay, and then he knew what longzhan meant. However, he had to make an inquiry at the corresponding time according to the rules of the auction. In fact, it''s good to grow up to 20 million. After all, it''s just a piece of cloth with better quality. Who knows whether the treasure is real or not. Although he''s good at cheating, it''s also his professional need. As for the truth of the treasure map, he can''t tell. "In case of two thousand times, has anyone increased the price?" "Twenty million for the second time, has anyone increased the price?" "Twenty million for the third time, it''s done..." Before I could speak the words, I heard a beautiful female voice, just like the warbler in the forest. "Twenty five million." The host really didn''t expect that the price could go up, so although he hesitated to see Jianning''s bid, he was more happy. The higher the price, the higher the commission he got, so the voice was a little louder. "This lady''s bid is 25 million. Is there anything else to increase it?" After hearing Jianning''s voice, long Zhan knows what Jianning is going to do. He knows Jianning very well, and she is absolutely not interested in any treasure. Therefore, the reason why she bid is just to block her. He just likes Jianning''s childish ideas. Don''t say it''s not his own money to buy the treasure map, even he is willing to spend money to win her a smile. Since she just wants to make her own blood, it''s good for her. "Forty million!" Identity wants to curse when he knows that it''s Jianning''s price increase, but Wang Dong finds out and stops it in time, but he still receives long Zhan''s warning eyes. At last, he can only keep silent and look at the things that can be bought only by tens of millions. Finally, there is a high price of 380 million, which makes everyone surprised. Jianning naturally knows that longzhan intentionally lets her, but it still makes her feel very happy. So she gives longzhan a smile when she finishes, which makes him feel that even if he loses a little, it''s worth it. Jianning had to go to the back to get a set of emerald jewels, so she didn''t leave in a hurry. Longzhan were obviously in a hurry, so they took things and left. Jianning, after they received the jewelry, they were just about to leave, but they were stopped by the host. The host looked at Jianning with a smile, and then said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. It''s like this. The treasure holder knows that this thing is not worth so much money. It''s because the woman is your help that they can get such a high price, so they are willing to give you half of the income." After hearing this, Jianning''s smile is gone. She thinks that the treasure holder''s mind may not be pure. Her ability is to let longzhan be crushed intentionally, but it''s just out of the grudge between herself and him. It''s just a simple joke. But if she takes the money, it''s not the same."I''m sorry that I didn''t make it clear. Naturally, that gentleman won''t let you take the money for this transaction, but has already prepared it for you." Then she took out a black gold card, and everyone thought that when Jianning didn''t recycle it, she really accepted it. Chapter 934 In fact, at the beginning, Jianning didn''t think about it. Although Alex grew up abroad, he was also educated by many Chinese people. Therefore, Jianning thought that he would not Even at that time, Jianning thought that Alex might have taken a fancy to his good friend Qin Su, and even teased Qin Su about it. But later, I found the way that Alex looked at Mo Linfeng. Jianning didn''t feel strange, because Lu Yueting sometimes looked at himself with deep feelings, which made people want to ignore, but they can''t ignore, with a bit of possessiveness and greed. So Jianning has to believe that the person that Alex likes is not Qin Su, or even any woman, but Mo Linfeng, whom he has always said is a good friend. At that time, Jianning could not accept it, but gradually calmed down later. Then Jianning can''t help but mourn for Alex and want to bend Mo Linfeng. You still need to work hard, Alex! At this time and Jianning calm different, Mo Linfeng has reached the edge of the outbreak, originally he did this thing is to do silently, did not let anyone know, but has been paying attention to his Alex found. Later, Mo Linfeng thinks that Alex is also a trusted person of Jane Yueyang, and he also adores Jane Yueyang very much, so he tells Alex what he thinks. At the beginning, Alex expressed his worry and thought it was not good to do so. However, seeing that Mo Linfeng seemed determined to do so, he agreed. Mo Linfeng thought that he should be able to understand himself. But they didn''t expect that there was a change. They never thought that Jianning would appear at the auction. Although she put on makeup, Mo Linfeng recognized her at a glance. Even so, it won''t change Mo Linfeng''s plan. After all, Jianning doesn''t know that she has this treasure map in her hand, so she won''t guess what the intention of this auction treasure map is. But everything was broken by the uncertain factor of Alex. He gave Jenning a black card behind his back. How could Jenning be so smart that she didn''t know that the person behind this was herself. Mo Linfeng doesn''t worry that Jianning will feel that she is a timid person and doesn''t dare to carry the hatred of the cloud family, so she pulls her into the water together. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, Mo Linfeng believes that Jianning can understand what kind of person she is, but Mo Linfeng can''t suppress the anger of Alex. They have known each other for more than ten years. At the beginning, they were both saved by Jian Yueyang. Fortunately, they were accepted by Jian Yueyang as their adopted son, while Alex was trained by Jian Yueyang as an apprentice. It can be said that Jian Yueyang attaches great importance to both of them, but their future orientation is different. Mo Linfeng has never doubted the loyalty of Alex to Jane Yueyang, but today''s things make Mo Linfeng have to face up to Alex. Jianning is the only daughter of jianyueyang, so they all know that it doesn''t matter what they have done for jianyueyang, but if they really think about jianyueyang, they should treat his daughter Jianning well, which really makes jianyueyang happy. Although everything Mo Linfeng does is simply because she likes Jianning and doesn''t want Jianning to be involved, because Jianning is the daughter of jianyueyang, shouldn''t Alex be on her side? Well, even if he can''t fully agree with his own practice, why do he do it? It''s totally pulling Jenning into the water. Originally, if he didn''t auction the treasure map, even if the cloud family found the treasure, they might not know who took it away. Chapter 935 But now, because he has put the treasure map out for auction, the cloud family can easily find out himself. Then, because of the black card given by Alex, Jianning is also involved. Mo Linfeng feels that he has a good intention, but in the end, he ends up exposing Jianning earlier, which makes him feel better. Mo Linfeng almost broke into Alex''s room. After Jian Yueyang returned to China, they did not go to Lu Zhanyu''s house with Jian Yueyang, but lived in Mo Linfeng''s villa. Mo Linfeng has something to do, so Alex has been following him these days. Now both of them are living in the hotel of W Shengshi group. Just because he suddenly received a phone call from the company, Mo Linfeng had to leave in advance for a while. At that time, the auction was over, and he thought there would be no more accidents. However, he didn''t expect that it was such a short time that Alex actually made such a thing, which made Mo Linfeng feel that he was going to be angry to death. "What do you mean, Alex? Why do you want to destroy my plan and treat you as my brother in vain, and tell you my plan, that''s what you use to repay my trust in you? " Mo Linfeng is really angry, just because of Alex''s persuasion, he gave up Jianning, but as a man, can''t he do something for his beloved woman? Although Alex has long been ready to meet Mo Linfeng''s anger, he didn''t expect Mo Linfeng to be so angry. After all, he underestimated Mo Linfeng''s love for Jianning. So when Mo Linfeng criticizes him like this, he is directly stunned, for a time, there is no reaction. And his silence in Mo Linfeng seems to have become default, for a time is more angry. "Alex, how can you do this? I know because I like Jenning. You have some opinions about her, but I like her. Why do you aim at her? Have you forgotten what your adoptive father did to us? How could you do such a thing? " In Mo Linfeng''s opinion, even if he doesn''t love Jianning, in order to make Jianning have a comfortable environment, it''s normal for him to bear the root of this disaster. Therefore, he thinks that Alex, who has also been greatly favored by jianyueyang, should be able to understand his feelings, but in fact, Alex not only doesn''t understand it, but also stabs him in the back. On the one hand, I am disappointed in my trusted friend, and on the other hand, I doubt his character. In fact, many people around Jian Yueyang are absolutely obedient and admire him. In order to make him give up his life, if he let them die, these people would never frown. They grew up in this kind of environment from the beginning of knowing Jane Yueyang, so even Mo Linfeng has the same idea of Jane Yueyang, and Mo Linfeng thinks that Alex should be. But today, through what Alex has done, he understands that this is not what he thinks in his heart, but what he thinks is the most important. This is a kind of cognitive subversion, and now this kind of Alex makes Mo Linfeng feel very strange. Is this the same Alex you know? He can put Jane Yueyang''s daughter in danger for his own sake, which is not what those of them who are loyal to Jane Yueyang can do. At this time, Mo Linfeng feels that he may never know Alex. At this time, Alex finally woke up, listening to Mo Linfeng''s accusation against him, he was very sad. "Linfeng, I''m not doing this for you. What kind of existence is the cloud family? Even if you don''t care about yourself or Shengshi group, you can''t compete with the cloud family like this! In addition, Jianning is the daughter of Shifu. Shifu is the leader of K organization. Jianning''s uncle is also the leader of the group. She also has Lu Yueting. She is safer than you. " His words were like adding fuel to the fire, which made Mo Linfeng more angry. He didn''t expect that Alex thought so. "Even if I don''t have that ability, I want to do something for my beloved. It''s none of your business. I''m going to die, right?" Alex also knows that his words stimulate Mo Linfeng''s self-esteem, but he is still uncomfortable when he hears Mo Linfeng''s words and says directly: "you also said to do something for your beloved, no matter what other people do. I like you, so I will do it." Mo Linfeng was frightened by his sudden confession. After a long time, he replied, "I''m straight!" Chapter 936 Jianning is very clear about Mo Linfeng''s feelings for herself. Although Mo Linfeng hasn''t said it all the time, when they first met, he was really treating Jianning as a elder brother. Jianning is very clear about this, but she doesn''t know when his eyes will change. At that time, Jianning will feel it acutely. But Mo Linfeng and Lin Che are different. Maybe Mo Linfeng is more reserved, so even if his feelings have changed, he still takes care of her like a big brother in front of Jianning, so Jianning feels at ease when she doesn''t know his mind. But pretending not to know and really not to know are two completely different concepts. If you really don''t know, then Jianning won''t really understand Mo Linfeng''s intention, and now he knows what Mo Linfeng is going to do. "In fact, the reason why Linfeng took out this map is to attract the attention of the cloud family. The cloud family must have been looking for this map for a long time, and Linfeng just took it out at the right time." Lin Che and Lian Cheng both know what Jian Ning means. She means that Mo Linfeng wants to attract the hatred of the cloud family to him. If the cloud family goes to find the treasure and finds it empty, the person who is most likely to take it is the one who has the treasure map. Although the host of the auction said that the owner of the treasure was so poor that he had to sell the treasure map to survive, how many people really believed in it? The cloud family will definitely find out the real owner of the treasure map. At that time, Mo Linfeng''s treatment was exposed, and the cloud family would not think that other people might get the treasure. After all, the map was always in Mo Linfeng''s hands. Since Mo Linfeng wanted to use himself as a bait to attract the attention of the cloud family, he would not give up Jianning, so he must have absorbed the hatred of the cloud family. "We all know what you have analyzed, but what we don''t understand is what Mo Linfeng is going to do. Since he is ready to block all this for you, why did he suddenly give you a card later? If the freight people want to check it, they can find it out, and then you can''t take it out? What does Mo Linfeng think? " Lin Che frowned and said that he really didn''t know how to treat Mo Linfeng for a moment. Liancheng''s idea is similar to Lin Che''s. Since Mo Linfeng has already done it well, why does he change his mind in the end? It''s definitely a good opportunity to attack the enemy, but reason tells them that Mo Linfeng is not such a fickle person. He is at least the adopted son of Jianning''s father. What''s more, if he can win the Shengshi group with his own ability, he will never do such a thing. Jianning keeps smiling all the time. Lin Che and Lian Cheng notice that if this thing is done by Mo Linfeng as they think, Jianning should not have such an expression. "Jianning, you don''t want to play tricks here. Let''s talk about what''s going on. We can''t guess like this." Jianning finally kindly answered them. "I guess the last thing about the card is that Mo Linfeng didn''t know it, and the person who did it was Alex." Although Alex was cultivated by Jane Yueyang, in his heart, Mo Linfeng is more important than Jianning, and his mind on Mo Linfeng is not simple. Hearing Jianning''s answer, Lin Che and Lian Cheng are not calm. At first, they didn''t think that way. Normal men only think that Alex and Mo Linfeng''s brother have a good relationship, so they don''t want to let their brother take risks. But when they see Jianning''s ambiguous smile, they know they are wrong. Chapter 937 And it was the daughter of such a man who was so kind to him that he could calculate without pressure. Mo Linfeng felt that if two people changed their positions, he would never hesitate to calculate his daughter for Jianning''s sake. Therefore, Mo Linfeng was very disappointed with Alex. "I know what you mean to me, Alex, but I really can''t respond to you. Before, as a friend of yours, I advised me not to think about Jianning any more. At that time, I accepted your opinion, and now I can''t say that you advised me wrong. But when I know what you think of me, I can''t help but question. Tell me, what do you think at that time? " Mo Linfeng is very disappointed with Alex now, but it is not hopeless, so he thinks of what Alex said to himself before, so he also wants to give Alex a last chance. Alex doesn''t want to mention it now, but he is very determined to see Mo Linfeng. He thinks that Mo Linfeng still doesn''t give up on Jane Ning. His resentment accumulates in his heart, so he also means to be quick. "Oh Is what I said wrong? Jianning has so many men around, there is no shortage of you. Jianning can''t give you a unique feeling at all. Instead of spending so much time with Jianning, you''d better consider being practical with me. " As soon as he said this, Mo Linfeng was angry. What''s more practical with him? In this society, if you share a wife with others, they may say you are a soft eater and question you. But if you are with Alex, they are two big men. In China, people like you will look at you with different eyes. For Mo Linfeng, there is no difference between the two. What''s more, when you are with Jane Ning, he is at least because of love. "Alex, that''s all for today. I don''t want to tell you that anymore. Now I just want to ask you, did you think about adoptive father when you did this? Jianning is the daughter of his adoptive father. How much does his adoptive father care about Jianning? Don''t I tell you? Now I can''t blame you for what you love, but have you ever thought that you are dealing with your adoptive father''s daughter? " Alex is questioned by Mo Linfeng. In fact, his heart is a little guilty. Jane Yueyang''s kindness to him can''t be questioned. He also respects Jane Yueyang, but it doesn''t mean that he can watch Mo Linfeng do stupid things like this. For Alex, Jianning is just Jane Yueyang''s daughter, and they don''t have any feelings, but Mo Linfeng It''s different. Mo Linfeng is his best friend and the one he loves. "Shifu cares about you all the time. At the beginning, he was training you as his successor, so even Shifu would not look at you to do this kind of thing, and even if Shifu cares about Jianning, he would never sacrifice you, so I believe Shifu will understand my practice, I......" "You don''t have to say, I already know the answer." Before Alex finished, he was interrupted by Mo Linfeng. He didn''t want to listen any more. Alex always has a variety of reasons to make excuses for his behavior. Maybe he thinks he''s doing it right, but it''s contrary to the concept of strangers, so the conversation between him and him really doesn''t need to continue. "I can''t evaluate everything about you, Alex, but I just want to say that I can''t accept your ideas, so we''d better not get along with each other from now on." "Mo Lin Feng, what do you mean? Are you breaking up with me just because Jane would rather? Don''t you know I''m all for you? If I don''t want you to take risks, I need such a villain? How can you be so heartless? " Alex thinks he''s really wronged. It''s all for him, isn''t it? Mo Linfeng suddenly stops his steps and looks at Alex with a sneer. "Don''t use me as an excuse, Alex. It''s your business that you like me. I have no right to stop it, but it doesn''t mean you have to accept it. Do you know that I love Jenning and do it just for me? " Originally, Mo Linfeng didn''t intend to say these words. In fact, Alex did it for a purpose. He just wanted to make Jianning misunderstand himself. In fact, it''s hard for normal people to accept Alex''s feelings for Mo Linfeng, and Alex has always been very good. Jianning has little contact with Alex, and knows that he is very loyal to Jian Yueyang, so it''s hard to attribute this matter to Alex, so Mo Linfeng must be the one who is the worst. If not for the kind of thought that Alex has for himself, Mo Linfeng will recite it. But now that he knows that Alex did it because of his selfish desire, Mo Linfeng feels very disgusted and doesn''t want to see him again. Because of what Alex said to himself from a friend''s point of view, Mo Linfeng has deliberately alienated Jianning. Now he even comes out to live alone with Alex instead of with them in order not to let his feet sink in. But now I know what Alex is thinking. Before, what he said to himself was greatly discounted. Mo Linfeng is very tangled and distressed at this time, so he must stay away from Alex to make himself feel better. Alex doesn''t know the tangle of Mo Linfeng. He only knows that Mo Linfeng wants to break up with himself because of Jianning. They have been in love for more than ten years. They want to break up with themselves for a woman they haven''t known for a long time? "Mo Linfeng, how can you do this to me for Jianning? We''ve known each other for more than ten years? Jianning in the end what good, so that you can be so desperate for her, you are still the former that Mo Linfeng"It doesn''t matter if I was the stranger before, but you are not the former Alex. Even without Jenning, I can''t accept that my favorite friend takes me as his lover, so don''t let Alex get angry with Jenning." Mo Linfeng''s tone of voice has some dissatisfaction. Chapter 938 Mo Linfeng is very clear that no matter what it will be like in the future, he and Alex will never be the same as before. What Alex said is quite right. Jane Yueyang really won''t let herself bear the anger of the cloud family for the sake of Jianning, but it doesn''t mean that Jane Yueyang can accept what Alex has done without any mustard. Mo Linfeng is just growing up with Alex. Knowing that Alex has no scruples about Jianning''s behavior, he can''t accept it. What''s more, he treats Jane Yueyang as half a son. Alex''s understanding of Jane Yueyang is still not deep enough. Mo Linfeng has been able to determine Alex''s future path. Even if Jane Yueyang will not do anything to Alex, at least he will not continue to be an important member of K organization. Mo Linfeng''s words also remind Alex that his role gradually becomes pale. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He doesn''t want to do so much. Although he likes Mo Linfeng very much, he doesn''t want to let him know all the time. But because of Jianning''s appearance, Mo Linfeng''s kindness to Jianning makes him jealous, so he will do such a thing Love, in fact, he also some regret, but there is no way back, right? Mo Linfeng left without nostalgia. Alex didn''t know what kind of mood he was in, but he knew he had lost everything. He just fell in love with the person he shouldn''t love. In fact, he wanted to stop himself from going on, but he couldn''t help it and ended up in such a rebellious end. It''s all because of the appearance of Jianning. If there is no Jianning Mo Linfeng, he will not fall in love with other women, and he will not lose his sense of propriety because of jealousy. He has been careful in front of jianyueyang for so many years, but he doesn''t expect that the final failure, and Alex''s dissatisfaction with Jianning gradually turns into hatred. Mo Linfeng''s talk with Alex is broken, and he is absolutely not comfortable. The friendship between the two people for so many years can''t stand the test. What''s more, it is also mixed with Jane Yueyang''s kindness. What Alex did can definitely be called revenge. They all say that love is selfish, but it can''t be based on hurting others. Mo Linfeng doesn''t know that Jianning is taken away by Lin Che and Lian Cheng, so he goes directly to Lu Zhanyu''s home. Knowing that Jianning is with them now, Mo Linfeng is a little confused. Compared with those men, he is too soft and weak. They can all try hard for love, but he can only keep shrinking. It turned out that it was because of Alex''s persuasion. At that time, he thought about himself from a friend''s point of view, and generally said those words that made him give up Jianning. He believed his sincere heart, but now he knew that Alex had such a mind for himself, so his words could not be fully believed. For a time, Mo Linfeng''s mind became active again. Originally, Alex wanted to make it impossible for Jianning and Mo Linfeng to do this, but he didn''t expect to make it self defeating. Instead, he let Mo Linfeng know what he wanted most. For Mo Linfeng, Alex is a good friend for many years, but it doesn''t mean that the relationship between them is beyond everything. If Mo Linfeng is just for the woman he likes, even if he is willing to let his beloved woman suffer some grievances, he won''t really fight against Alex. But the friendship between him and Alex is not as deep as his friendship with Jane Yueyang. Therefore, Mo Linfeng doesn''t intend to hide what Alex has done from Jian Yueyang. After this, Mo Linfeng can be sure that Alex has changed. He is not the one who will put K organization in the first place. Maybe it''s so many years of power that makes him expand, and gradually he doesn''t pay attention to Jian Yueyang, so Mo Linfeng thinks that he should let Jian Yueyang know, otherwise it''s too late for Alex to do anything harmful to Jian Yueyang or K organization. Chapter 939 Mo Linfeng''s "I''m straight" made Alex laugh bitterly for a moment. He naturally knew that Mo Linfeng didn''t like men, because he liked Jianning, and he liked it very much. He was willing to give up everything for her. How could he not know that he was always by Mo Linfeng''s side? In fact, Alex himself is not a real comrade, although he has never had a fancy to any woman, but it''s the same to men. If you want to say that he doesn''t like men, but the person he likes is a man. Although there are some contradictions, it''s so true that he really transcends the feelings between friends. In fact, Alex doesn''t want to be right with Jianning, because of the relationship between jianyueyang and Jianning, he also attaches great importance to Jianning, but it can''t be compared with Mo Linfeng. His favorite is mo Linfeng, which can''t be replaced by others. If you really want him to choose, he will not hesitate to choose Mo Linfeng, this time for the same reason. Love is selfish, isn''t it? But he forgot that the hero in his love was in love with others, and he also knew this truth well, so he would never allow others to destroy his plan. And in the back of the drag or his brother has been trusted, let him have a kind of betrayal feeling. "Linfeng, I know you like Jianning. You just treat me as a brother. I don''t expect you to like me as much as I do to you. But you can''t deny that everything I do is for you. Maybe you think it''s wrong for me to do so, but your practice is too risky. You let me watch you take risks and ignore it. Sorry, I can''t do it." Alex''s look at Mo Linfeng at this time has been undisguised. In fact, if we only look at this matter from the perspective of liking someone, even Mo Linfeng can''t really have a position to criticize Alex''s behavior because he loves Jianning, because the two of them are not different in essence, they are all for the sake of the people they like, and they are all considered from the perspective of the interests of the people they love. But in fact, it can''t be so idealistic. First of all, any man with a normal personality will not have a good feeling when he hears that he has been fantasized by the man who has always been regarded as a brother around him. Moreover, Alex also shows that he is in love with himself. That kind of look is surprisingly similar to his look at Jenning. As long as he thinks of this, Mo Linfeng feels like a thorn in his throat. Another point is very important, that is, the object of Alex''s doing this is Jianning, and Jianning is the daughter of jianyueyang, and jianyueyang is Alex''s life-saving benefactor, who not only saves his life, but also knows his fate. At the beginning, because of his illegitimate son, Alex has been excluded all the time, and his father is not a big man, but a man A man with some money, Alex''s mother was with that man because she was cheated. But that man has a shrew and children in his family, so Alex''s mother and he are often harassed by that woman. Alex''s mother is a woman with strong artistic flavor, so she takes up the Chinese style of spring and autumn. Because she always entangles with the man''s wife, Alex''s mother is suffering from depression. Because of depression, Alex''s mother committed suicide several times, and Alex had to drop out of school to pay for her mother''s hospitalization expenses several times. In the end, she was almost hacked to death in the street because of her involvement with gangsters. If it wasn''t for Jian Yueyang who saved him, how could Alex stand here now? Moreover, Jian Yueyang thinks that Alex has a flexible mind, so he has devoted himself to cultivating him. Up to now, Alex has become the leader of K organization, but at least he is also the backbone of the future. Chapter 940 And it was the daughter of such a man who was so kind to him that he could calculate without pressure. Mo Linfeng felt that if two people changed their positions, he would never hesitate to calculate his daughter for Jianning''s sake. Therefore, Mo Linfeng was very disappointed with Alex. "I know what you mean to me, Alex, but I really can''t respond to you. Before, as a friend of yours, I advised me not to think about Jianning any more. At that time, I accepted your opinion, and now I can''t say that you advised me wrong. But when I know what you think of me, I can''t help but question. Tell me, what do you think at that time? " Mo Linfeng is very disappointed with Alex now, but it is not hopeless, so he thinks of what Alex said to himself before, so he also wants to give Alex a last chance. Alex doesn''t want to mention it now, but he is very determined to see Mo Linfeng. He thinks that Mo Linfeng still doesn''t give up on Jane Ning. His resentment accumulates in his heart, so he also means to be quick. "Oh Is what I said wrong? Jianning has so many men around, there is no shortage of you. Jianning can''t give you a unique feeling at all. Instead of spending so much time with Jianning, you''d better consider being practical with me. " As soon as he said this, Mo Linfeng was angry. What''s more practical with him? In this society, if you share a wife with others, they may say you are a soft eater and question you. But if you are with Alex, they are two big men. In China, people like you will look at you with different eyes. For Mo Linfeng, there is no difference between the two. What''s more, when you are with Jane Ning, he is at least because of love. "Alex, that''s all for today. I don''t want to tell you that anymore. Now I just want to ask you, did you think about adoptive father when you did this? Jianning is the daughter of his adoptive father. How much does his adoptive father care about Jianning? Don''t I tell you? Now I can''t blame you for what you love, but have you ever thought that you are dealing with your adoptive father''s daughter? " Alex is questioned by Mo Linfeng. In fact, his heart is a little guilty. Jane Yueyang''s kindness to him can''t be questioned. He also respects Jane Yueyang, but it doesn''t mean that he can watch Mo Linfeng do stupid things like this. For Alex, Jianning is just Jane Yueyang''s daughter, and they don''t have any feelings, but Mo Linfeng It''s different. Mo Linfeng is his best friend and the one he loves. "Shifu cares about you all the time. At the beginning, he was training you as his successor, so even Shifu would not look at you to do this kind of thing, and even if Shifu cares about Jianning, he would never sacrifice you, so I believe Shifu will understand my practice, I......" "You don''t have to say, I already know the answer." Before Alex finished, he was interrupted by Mo Linfeng. He didn''t want to listen any more. Alex always has a variety of reasons to make excuses for his behavior. Maybe he thinks he''s doing it right, but it''s contrary to the concept of strangers, so the conversation between him and him really doesn''t need to continue. "I can''t evaluate everything about you, Alex, but I just want to say that I can''t accept your ideas, so we''d better not get along with each other from now on." "Mo Lin Feng, what do you mean? Are you breaking up with me just because Jane would rather? Don''t you know I''m all for you? If I don''t want you to take risks, I need such a villain? How can you be so heartless? " Alex thinks he''s really wronged. It''s all for him, isn''t it? Mo Linfeng suddenly stops his steps and looks at Alex with a sneer. "Don''t use me as an excuse, Alex. It''s your business that you like me. I have no right to stop it, but it doesn''t mean you have to accept it. Do you know that I love Jenning and do it just for me? " Originally, Mo Linfeng didn''t intend to say these words. In fact, Alex did it for a purpose. He just wanted to make Jianning misunderstand himself. In fact, it''s hard for normal people to accept Alex''s feelings for Mo Linfeng, and Alex has always been very good. Jianning has little contact with Alex, and knows that he is very loyal to Jian Yueyang, so it''s hard to attribute this matter to Alex, so Mo Linfeng must be the one who is the worst. If not for the kind of thought that Alex has for himself, Mo Linfeng will recite it. But now that he knows that Alex did it because of his selfish desire, Mo Linfeng feels very disgusted and doesn''t want to see him again. Because of what Alex said to himself from a friend''s point of view, Mo Linfeng has deliberately alienated Jianning. Now he even comes out to live alone with Alex instead of with them in order not to let his feet sink in. But now I know what Alex is thinking. Before, what he said to himself was greatly discounted. Mo Linfeng is very tangled and distressed at this time, so he must stay away from Alex to make himself feel better. Alex doesn''t know the tangle of Mo Linfeng. He only knows that Mo Linfeng wants to break up with himself because of Jianning. They have been in love for more than ten years. They want to break up with themselves for a woman they haven''t known for a long time? "Mo Linfeng, how can you do this to me for Jianning? We''ve known each other for more than ten years? Jianning in the end what good, so that you can be so desperate for her, you are still the former that Mo Linfeng"It doesn''t matter if I was the stranger before, but you are not the former Alex. Even without Jenning, I can''t accept that my favorite friend takes me as his lover, so don''t let Alex get angry with Jenning." Mo Linfeng''s tone of voice has some dissatisfaction. Chapter 941 To tell the truth, Jian Yueyang is very guilty about Jianning''s current situation. If he hadn''t decided so easily, Jianning would not have faced the current situation. At the beginning, he gave up on Liancheng too early. The change of Liancheng was due to great changes. If he could give more thought to Liancheng at that time, instead of just helping him control the company, maybe Liancheng would not have an accident. If he didn''t decide the future fate of Jianning and Lu Yueting so arbitrarily, Jianning would not have nearly committed suicide, and Lu Zhanhao would not have succeeded. Maybe now that Jianning has married Lu Yueting, there will not be such a chaotic situation. After all, it was his conceit that caused the present situation. He felt guilty for his daughter. Jane Yueyang still has some confidence in her own eyes, but it''s inevitable that her horse stumbles. However, he doesn''t intend to hide what he said to Mo Linfeng today. Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao all want to ask. Lu Mingxi''s character is actually extreme. Jian Yueyang is still worried about him. However, Lu Mingxi is also the most emotional, because it''s his brother who shares Jianning with him, so even if Lu Mingxi wants to do something, he won''t really kill Lu Yueting. But if Mo Linfeng wants to be with Jianning, he won''t be given preferential treatment by Lu Mingxi. Of course, this is not what Jian Yueyang said for Lu Mingxi. In fact, Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao are the same. After all, they are brothers. Naturally, they are different from others. To some extent, they are a small group. Therefore, Mo Linfeng is a bit isolated when he wants to fight against them. "Linfeng, are you sure you really want to be with Jianning? You have to know that although I have a son now, your status in my heart is still as important. If you want, I can give organization K to you. " Mo Linfeng didn''t think that Jian Yueyang doubted his intention. He believed that Jian Yueyang trusted himself, so what Jian Yueyang said was the truth. He just wanted to give himself a chance to make a choice, and told himself that no matter whether he was his son-in-law or not, he could not change his attitude towards himself. As long as he was willing, K organization would be his own. "Adoptive father, I told you that I would not take over the K organization. What I said at that time is still the same attitude now. Even without Jian Hao, I don''t want to be the leader of K organization. At the beginning, I really wanted to give it to Jianning, but now I just don''t want to take over K organization. " Mo Linfeng said his thoughts, he just knew that he couldn''t convince the public at all. Those who have followed Jian Yueyang for many years are no worse than himself. If he really stands in that position and doesn''t say what others think, he feels that he really can''t afford it. This is not Mo Linfeng''s inferiority complex, it''s just that he has self-knowledge, and k-organization is developed by Jian Yueyang. After all, he has some bad reputation. What''s more, now there is not a Jian Hao. Only Jian Hao is the most suitable person, and he didn''t have this idea. Now he has no such idea. Jian Yueyang also understood Mo Linfeng''s thoughts, so she sighed: "originally, I didn''t want you to be involved. Your life is also very hard. I hope you can live a better life. Although I hope you can really be my son in my heart, it''s not the premise of sacrificing your happiness. You are my son with Jianning, but can you really get the happiness you want? I''m really worried! Jianning, I know. She is a sensitive child. She will give you the same attention, but only if she falls in love with you. You have no advantage over Lu Yueting. " Mo Linfeng also knows that Lu Yueting is Jianning''s favorite person before that. Maybe she also loves Lu Mingxi, but she really doesn''t think much about them. At the beginning, he took Jianning as his sister, and Jianning was the same as his brother. He doesn''t know the change of his feelings, but Jianning doesn''t turn the love between brother and sister into love as easily as he does. "Adoptive father, I know all about it, so I hope you can help me. Life is really short, I am not the kind of person who will believe if. I know that I''m in love with Jenning, and no woman can interest me except her. You all advise me not to get entangled in Jianning. Maybe one day in the future, I can forget Jianning and find a woman who can make me willing to love just like Jianning. But adoptive father, when will it be? Who can guarantee the existence of such a woman? Even if there is such a person, she is not Jianning. What she gives me and what Jianning gives me will be two completely different lives. " Jane Yueyang is speechless. Naturally, he knows that the most unreliable and helpless assumption in the world is if and maybe. But they can only use such words to comfort others. When they listen to it, they have to pay time and energy for the assumption that they don''t know whether it will happen. Finally, they may have a happy time and space. It''s good to wait until then, but no one can guarantee that such a life will be more wonderful than the one given up. "Now that you have said that, I have no reason to object as a father. It''s all your choice." Jian Yueyang sighed. He always felt that he was cheap and good at selling himself. But such a cheap price is like an indefinite time bomb to him. If it doesn''t detonate, he will be cheap, but once it detonates "Now Jianning has been taken away by linche and Liancheng. They hope to use this time to cultivate their relationship with Jianning. At the same time, they can be regarded as their alliance. If you want to join, I suggest you go to them. For you, the starting point is very similar." Chapter 942 Jane Yueyang had already said with them that he would not intervene in the relationship between these men and Jianning, and would not show any inclination towards them. Although he may have been eccentric, it was the first time that he gave advice to Mo Linfeng directly like today, so after that, Jane Yueyang said directly: "Linfeng, no matter what, you can''t say I gave you the idea, you know? " Jane Yueyang is not afraid of these men. He is Jianning''s father. Even if everyone knows, he can''t give her anything. But it''s not good to say it. I believe Mo Linfeng can understand himself. What''s more, this is what he wants to fight for Jianning. Only by his own way can he be more sincere, right? With the idea of jianyueyang, Mo Linfeng also has more confidence, so directly according to jianyueyang to the address to find Jianning. Although Lin Che and Lian Cheng secretly take Jianning away, it doesn''t mean that they can really hide Jianning. They also know that as long as Jian Yueyang is willing to find them soon, so they will directly find them to explain their own purpose, so as not to have any misunderstanding at that time and cause unnecessary losses to both sides. And since Jian Yueyang has shown that she can allow her to spend some time with them, they also want to repay her for her place, so that she can send someone to protect her secretly. Although Lin Che and Lian Cheng have their own protectors, they don''t care more about her protectors. After all, although Jianning city is not sure where w''s headquarters are, it''s the place where w''s headquarters are hidden. It''s said that the most dangerous place is also the safest place. The premise is that people don''t know you''re here. But now Jianning is almost put on the table. If the cloud family wants to do something, they have no resistance at all. Thinking of this, Molin mobilizes some of his own staff to enter w city secretly, because w City is controlled by the cloud family. So if he enters rashly, it will certainly attract the attention of the cloud family''s senior management. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss, so he can only take this step-by-step approach. On the way to open, Mo Linfeng thought a lot about the situation he might encounter, but he really saw Lin Che and they were still at a loss. Looking at Lin Che who stands in front of the door and opens the door for himself, his face is obviously written with the words of no welcome. Mo Linfeng''s heart gradually calms down. In fact, everyone is the same and will be jealous. Seeing Lin Che like this, he suddenly feels that everyone is the same, so there''s no need to be afraid and worry about anything, right? "Mr. Lin, long time no see. You are not going to talk to me here! Although you come from the underworld, you can''t even omit the basic way of hospitality. No matter how informal you are, what do you think of Jane Ning, who came from a scholarly family? " Mo Linfeng looks at Lin Che in his spare time, and his words are casual. What Lin Che cares most about is his family background. He is a professional murderer. He always feels out of place with Jianning, so he has been trying to reduce this feeling. But what''s Lin Che''s heart like when Mo Linfeng said it so easily? He knew it was not good when he saw Mo Linfeng, but now he is offended I''m dead. But although 110000 people didn''t want to, Lin Che had to let Mo Linfeng in. Skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Mo Lin breeze. "But the president of Mo is so idle. Is Shengshi group going to close down?" Chapter 943 Mo Linfeng didn''t care what he said at all. After listening to him satirize himself, he said with a smile: "what is Shengshi group? Compared with Mr. Lin''s Zhenhai Gang, it''s just dregs. Mr. Lin can be so leisurely. If I''m busy all day, I''ll be laughed to death? Mr. Lin said, "is that the truth?" Shengshi group is one of the world''s top 500 companies with assets of over 100 billion. The most important thing is that people actually own these assets. Although Zhenhai gang may have so much money, they dare not use it openly. This is the difference between the underworld and the white way. At this time, Mo Linfeng''s words are more ironic. Lin Che''s killing is very fierce. He is definitely the top three gold medal killers in the world, but his mouth is not as good as others. He used to be a kind of cold and speechless type. After knowing Jianning, he began to talk a lot, but compared with Mo Linfeng, he has no fighting power. Liancheng had known that he was coming when they got off the car in front of the manor. That''s why they let Lin Che open the door. In fact, when they saw Mo Linfeng''s figure, they had roughly guessed the purpose of his coming here, but they were really powerless. They couldn''t drive people in front of Jianning! So these two just want to give Mo Linfeng a downfall, who bear to think has been very gentle Mo Linfeng mouth unexpectedly so sharp, Lin Che is completely defeated. Liancheng really can''t see it. At this time, Jianning is in the room. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. She doesn''t know that Mo Linfeng is coming. But if they are stiff in front of the door, it''s not good for Jianning to see it. So he can''t pretend that he doesn''t see it. He can only unite with Lin Che to deal with Mo Linfeng. "Is Mr. Mo really a rare guest? So far, we have only met once before! What happened that time? Oh, yes, it was Mr. Lu''s birthday Liancheng''s words were very clear. There was no intersection between them, let alone a friend, and he didn''t know why this stranger Linfeng suddenly appeared here. Their two purposes are very clear, that is, they want to cultivate feelings with Jianning, but what does he do when he is away from Linfeng? This is to show the attitude first. If Mo Linfeng has the same purpose as them, then there is also a first come, then you must put your position clearly. Mo Linfeng naturally understood Liancheng''s voice over, but he couldn''t directly express his position. There''s no reason why he didn''t do much. He bowed his head first, and that would be absolutely no good for the future. So as did not understand the meaning of Liancheng, he said with a smile: "I met Jianning at the auction yesterday, but I never had a chance to say hello to her. I came here when my adoptive father said she was here. I want to talk to Jianning about something. You don''t want me to talk to Jianning, do you?" In the final analysis, the weakness of these people is Jianning. As long as it is mentioned that Jianning is a weakness, it can make people overcome difficulties. Mo Linfeng is taking advantage of this at this time. What''s more, his words are very clear. It''s Jane Yueyang who asked him to come here. If they don''t let themselves in, they are not only preventing themselves from seeing Jianning, but also fighting against Jianning''s father. Lin Che and Lian Cheng are very angry after hearing this, but they are not strangers to Jian Yueyang. It is also true that Lin Feng and Jian Yueyang have a good relationship, so they don''t give others any respect. On the contrary, they make themselves angry. Liancheng''s smile is more and more brilliant. "It turns out that President Mo is only entrusted by Uncle Jane to see Jianning. You''re uncle Jane''s adopted son, and you''re half of Jianning''s brother. How can we not let him see his sister?" Liancheng is blatantly distorting the meaning of Mo Linfeng, but for Mo Linfeng, it''s nothing. They can think as they like. Jane Yueyang has made it very clear to Mo Linfeng that the three brothers of the Lu family, even though they don''t like each other, are brothers who break their bones and connect their tendons, so they are still together after all. Lin Che and Lian Cheng are allied, but they are not very affectionate with Jianning, and their situation is almost the same. Therefore, the arrival of Mo Linfeng is a threat to them, but if they form an alliance with the three brothers, they will be able to compete with each other. Therefore, the purpose of Mo Linfeng is to form an alliance with these two people. But even if they want to make an alliance, they should also maximize their own interests. No, they are already united now. If they come up directly, they will show a little weak, then they will be squeezed here. Therefore, Mo Linfeng knows that he must be strong. Of course, as long as he comes in, they want to drive him out It''s just impossible. But it''s a neutral Mo, Linfeng himself swaggered into the room, Lin Che and even the city can be regarded as understand, this is not going to face now, this is ready to be shameless, it''s the rhythm of staying here! Lin Che can''t help but ask directly: "Mo Lin Feng, what do you mean? You just came in, when are you going to leave?" "Lin Che, you see what you said. Didn''t president Mo just say it? He just wants to talk to Jenning about something, and he will go after that. " Liancheng can understand Lin Che''s uneasiness, but he can''t let Mo Linfeng follow Lin Che''s words, so he blocks Mo Linfeng''s words directly.But obviously Lin Che and Lian Cheng underestimated the shameless degree of Mo Linfeng at this time. "Even the president, you don''t have to excite me. I''m not going to leave when I come. When Jane will leave, I''m going to leave with her." See Lin Che and even city are a pair of incredible appearance, he jokingly said with a smile: "how do you want to say I''m shameless? A man''s good face is because he has something to ask for. Similarly, he is shameless because there are some things worth doing. You are both my predecessors! " Chapter 944 To tell the truth, Jian Yueyang is very guilty about Jianning''s current situation. If he hadn''t decided so easily, Jianning would not have faced the current situation. At the beginning, he gave up on Liancheng too early. The change of Liancheng was due to great changes. If he could give more thought to Liancheng at that time, instead of just helping him control the company, maybe Liancheng would not have an accident. If he didn''t decide the future fate of Jianning and Lu Yueting so arbitrarily, Jianning would not have nearly committed suicide, and Lu Zhanhao would not have succeeded. Maybe now that Jianning has married Lu Yueting, there will not be such a chaotic situation. After all, it was his conceit that caused the present situation. He felt guilty for his daughter. Jane Yueyang still has some confidence in her own eyes, but it''s inevitable that her horse stumbles. However, he doesn''t intend to hide what he said to Mo Linfeng today. Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao all want to ask. Lu Mingxi''s character is actually extreme. Jian Yueyang is still worried about him. However, Lu Mingxi is also the most emotional, because it''s his brother who shares Jianning with him, so even if Lu Mingxi wants to do something, he won''t really kill Lu Yueting. But if Mo Linfeng wants to be with Jianning, he won''t be given preferential treatment by Lu Mingxi. Of course, this is not what Jian Yueyang said for Lu Mingxi. In fact, Lu Yueting and Lu Xinghao are the same. After all, they are brothers. Naturally, they are different from others. To some extent, they are a small group. Therefore, Mo Linfeng is a bit isolated when he wants to fight against them. "Linfeng, are you sure you really want to be with Jianning? You have to know that although I have a son now, your status in my heart is still as important. If you want, I can give organization K to you. " Mo Linfeng didn''t think that Jian Yueyang doubted his intention. He believed that Jian Yueyang trusted himself, so what Jian Yueyang said was the truth. He just wanted to give himself a chance to make a choice, and told himself that no matter whether he was his son-in-law or not, he could not change his attitude towards himself. As long as he was willing, K organization would be his own. "Adoptive father, I told you that I would not take over the K organization. What I said at that time is still the same attitude now. Even without Jian Hao, I don''t want to be the leader of K organization. At the beginning, I really wanted to give it to Jianning, but now I just don''t want to take over K organization. " Mo Linfeng said his thoughts, he just knew that he couldn''t convince the public at all. Those who have followed Jian Yueyang for many years are no worse than himself. If he really stands in that position and doesn''t say what others think, he feels that he really can''t afford it. This is not Mo Linfeng''s inferiority complex, it''s just that he has self-knowledge, and k-organization is developed by Jian Yueyang. After all, he has some bad reputation. What''s more, now there is not a Jian Hao. Only Jian Hao is the most suitable person, and he didn''t have this idea. Now he has no such idea. Jian Yueyang also understood Mo Linfeng''s thoughts, so she sighed: "originally, I didn''t want you to be involved. Your life is also very hard. I hope you can live a better life. Although I hope you can really be my son in my heart, it''s not the premise of sacrificing your happiness. You are my son with Jianning, but can you really get the happiness you want? I''m really worried! Jianning, I know. She is a sensitive child. She will give you the same attention, but only if she falls in love with you. You have no advantage over Lu Yueting. " Mo Linfeng also knows that Lu Yueting is Jianning''s favorite person before that. Maybe she also loves Lu Mingxi, but she really doesn''t think much about them. At the beginning, he took Jianning as his sister, and Jianning was the same as his brother. He doesn''t know the change of his feelings, but Jianning doesn''t turn the love between brother and sister into love as easily as he does. "Adoptive father, I know all about it, so I hope you can help me. Life is really short, I am not the kind of person who will believe if. I know that I''m in love with Jenning, and no woman can interest me except her. You all advise me not to get entangled in Jianning. Maybe one day in the future, I can forget Jianning and find a woman who can make me willing to love just like Jianning. But adoptive father, when will it be? Who can guarantee the existence of such a woman? Even if there is such a person, she is not Jianning. What she gives me and what Jianning gives me will be two completely different lives. " Jane Yueyang is speechless. Naturally, he knows that the most unreliable and helpless assumption in the world is if and maybe. But they can only use such words to comfort others. When they listen to it, they have to pay time and energy for the assumption that they don''t know whether it will happen. Finally, they may have a happy time and space. It''s good to wait until then, but no one can guarantee that such a life will be more wonderful than the one given up. "Now that you have said that, I have no reason to object as a father. It''s all your choice." Jian Yueyang sighed. He always felt that he was cheap and good at selling himself. But such a cheap price is like an indefinite time bomb to him. If it doesn''t detonate, he will be cheap, but once it detonates "Now Jianning has been taken away by linche and Liancheng. They hope to use this time to cultivate their relationship with Jianning. At the same time, they can be regarded as their alliance. If you want to join, I suggest you go to them. For you, the starting point is very similar." Chapter 945 After listening to Lin Che''s words, Mo Linfeng knows that he has played, but he really ignores Lin Che''s character. Lian Cheng and he are both qualified businessmen, so they both have the patience to negotiate in order to maximize their own interests. However, Lin Che prefers to talk with actions, so it''s no big deal to kill someone. It''s not that he can''t solve the problem patiently, but that he has been used to the solution of chopping the mess. Lin Liancheng knows that Lin Che''s words have worked. She should change her personality. Jianning is not a big business of her own. She should not negotiate with others in the way of business. This is also disrespect for her. "Mo Linfeng, what are you here for? You should be very clear. It''s not interesting to show off with us now. Compared with us, you actually have no advantage. So what''s the meaning of giving us a bad impression? Besides, we are obviously allies. You are alone... " Liancheng said jokingly along Lin Che''s meaning. Mo Linfeng''s face is really more bad, but it will not really compromise so easily. "I naturally know the thoughts of you two, and you know my thoughts. In this case, I will not hide anything. My purpose is the same as yours, and you should also know the situation of the three brothers of the Lu family. You two should also need me. " On hearing this, Lin Che was directly joked by him, "I said Mo Linfeng, you don''t want to hide it. Tell me what you said! Can''t you really talk a little bit? If you have such an attitude, don''t blame us for not being able to bear you. It''s a big deal that Jenning will think us unfriendly at that time, but I can''t accept people like you. " Even though Liancheng was surprised at what Lin Che said, he didn''t tear down Lin Che''s platform in the end. If he really didn''t care what Jianning thought of him, there would be no chance for the three of them to sit here and chat now. But we are all the same warlocks, just like Mo Linfeng threatened them just now. At this time, it''s just a reversal of the situation. Mo Linfeng was choked by Lin Che''s words. At last, he could only sigh and soften up. "Lin Che, you are cruel. Although I know in my heart that you may not be able to be so free and easy, I can''t afford to gamble. Well, I admit that I just came here to get a piece of the cake. Now that I''ve made it clear, I don''t have any advantages. Let''s do it! " Sure enough, Ma Wei finally came to bear it himself. In fact, he was tired of talking to them, but he had to do it in order to win more benefits. "I wish you had said that earlier. In fact, we all know that the three over there are brothers. No matter how well they have a good relationship, they are not as good as those with the same blood. Moreover, they have a deeper relationship with Jane Ning. These are our weaknesses, so we should unite more. What do you mean by what you said just now? Just a little bit, I can still regard you as a pleasant person. " Lin Che looked at Mo Linfeng and said that there was no hostility at this time. "Damn it, Lin Che, do you think I''d like to pretend that if I didn''t worry that you two had already formed an alliance, I would bully me when I came here? I''ll tell you that I hate those hypocritical things most. " Mo Linfeng felt as if he had become friends with these two enemies for a moment. "Big men should be like this. What can''t be said directly when we are together? We have to beat around the Bush to say. I know you''ve been a businessman for a long time, but it''s really not pleasant to be honest with you. I think Jenning should have the same feeling with me. " Lin Che felt more comfortable after listening to Mo Linfeng''s complaint. Although we are enemies, we can also become friends. Of course, if Jian Ning accepted them, they might become relatives, so it''s not very good to be casual. "I''ll tell you all about it now! In fact, my father is very optimistic about you, especially Liancheng. If it wasn''t for the fact that his whole personality changed greatly after the accident in Liancheng''s family, which made my father feel that his personality was unstable, he didn''t get him together with Jianning, otherwise he might be my father''s son-in-law now. " Mo Linfeng still appreciates Lin Che very much, but he doesn''t have such a good impression on Lian Cheng, who just broke his wrist with him. That''s why he said this to deliberately annoy him. Although Liancheng was really angry when he heard this, he also heard the implied meaning, that is, Jian Yueyang actually liked him very much, only because of some misunderstanding, so he missed it. And since know Jian Yueyang to their attitude is the same, so even city and Lin Che two people can also a little relieved. Although they have got Jianning''s consent to stay here, the attitude of Jianning''s family is also very important. Compared with the three brothers of Lu family, they really don''t have any advantage. They don''t spend as much time with jianyueyang as they do. They are still worried about jianyueyang''s attitude, because Jianning may not show anything here, but they don''t want to What should I do when I give them shoes? You know, father-in-law and son-in-law are hostile by nature. "To tell you the truth, my father suggested that I come back here this time. Although the three fathers of the Lu family like it very much, they are brothers after all, and they will definitely join together in the future. You two will only be bullied. You don''t think I''m alarmist. In terms of my position in Jenning''s heart, those three are definitely more important than us. That''s why dad let us seize this opportunity to get along with Jianning, so we''d better turn the fight into friendship and cooperate sincerely with each other! " Mo Linfeng extends the invitation of handshake from the slender white hand, completely forgetting what Jian Yueyang said to him before, and selling Jian Yueyang completely. Chapter 946 The three men as like as two peas have already discussed it. Even if they are allied, he now has the same goal. It is to increase the weight in Jane''s heart. They have already been much weaker than Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi in knowing Jane Ning, and the two people are just like the two people in the world of Jane Ning. Several people discussed a plan and began to implement it. Jianning went to bed late last night because she couldn''t understand the relationship between Mo Linfeng and Alex. Although it has been confirmed that Alex likes Mo Linfeng, he still hesitates to give the black card to himself. Whether the idea is from Alex or not, although all kinds of clues point to Alex, Jianning doesn''t want to think about Alex so easily because of Jane Yueyang''s kindness to him. Of course, even if she knew that this was really what Alex did, Jenning felt that she would not blame him. He was sincere and devoted to the people she loved. However, he was somewhat disappointed. After all, it was not strange for us to be together during this period of time. He could completely ignore his friends for the sake of his lover. Or in fact, he never regarded himself as a friend and wanted to bring him something good. Tossed and turned for a night to go to bed in the early morning, so naturally get up late. When Jianning was ready to go downstairs for breakfast, she was shocked by the situation downstairs. She has lived here for two days. Although Lin Che and Lian Cheng both live here, it is a fat aunt who takes care of their daily life. But just now Jianning saw on the stairs that Liancheng was wearing a printed apron to set the table. The apron was blue and printed with small white flowers. The whole apron was very clean. It could be seen that it was the first time that Liancheng was used. However, Liancheng, which is more than 180 cm in diameter, felt very harmonious when it was put on It is a kind of warmth and happiness brought by a man at home. Liancheng looks up at Jianning with a smile. Her smile is bright and gentle, with some rare warmth. Although it seems that they are not as unfamiliar as before, they can still feel a sense of alienation from Jianning. But now seeing Jianning''s smile, it seems that they are getting closer. At this moment, Liancheng finally understood Mo Linfeng''s suggestion. Just now Mo Linfeng said that Jianning is different from the past. Although she has the memory of Jianning before, what is more profound in her memory should be her previous life in another world, and here she receives the original memory of Jianning from the perspective of an onlooker. In the last life, Jianning was an orphan who was adopted from a young age. Although she had no worries about food and clothing, her childhood was spent in a loveless environment because her master didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, she longed for a flat and happy family life, so they could use it as a breakthrough. It is said that if you want to catch a person''s heart, you must first catch a person''s stomach. Although the three brothers of the Lu family are very capable, they are definitely the kind of people who are far away from cooking. So they certainly haven''t cooked for Jianning in person, so they can take advantage of this. Although they haven''t cooked, they can learn it slowly in the future. They can really grasp Jianning''s stomach. So the three men who had never been in the kitchen actually went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast at the same time today. Mo Linfeng was absolutely well prepared. He brought a lot of cooking books. In the morning, Jianning still likes a more Chinese breakfast, so the three of them studied a pot of vegetable porridge together, which is also a very novel attempt for them. Chapter 947 "Jenning, you''re up. How did you sleep last night?" Lin Che is also wearing a new apron, but his apron is light yellow, which is very light yellow. There are some small flowers on it, but the color of the flowers is purple, which also gives people a warm feeling. Lin Che put the casserole on the table, then pointed to the white and green porridge in the steaming casserole and said, "Jianning, this is the vegetable porridge we cooked in the morning. Sit down and have a taste." Jianning was pressed to the main seat by Liancheng, and then Lin Che gave Jianning a bowl of steaming vegetable porridge, put chopsticks and spoons on the white porcelain plate in front of her, and then told Jianning very carefully. "It''s just taken off the fire, so take the temperature of the fire with you. Let''s cool it before eating. Don''t burn you." Jianning was already very surprised, but she was also very moved by their enthusiasm. As soon as she wanted to say some thanks, she saw another man come out of the kitchen with a tray on it. There were about four or five small plates on it. It looked like there were meat and vegetables on it, which should be side dishes with porridge. Of course, these are not the point. The point is the man who should not be here. Like Lin Che and Lian Cheng, Mo Linfeng is also wearing an apron, but his apron is not printed, but printed with a big Winnie the Pooh. For a big man, this is really childish, but Winnie the Pooh is one of Jenning''s favorite cartoon images. There are some dolls and pendants of Winnie the Pooh at home, so I see Mo Linfeng It''s very kind of Linfeng to wear it like this. Even so, Jenning couldn''t help laughing. "Linfeng, what''s the matter with you? Why are you dressed like this? " I really have to be an adult. He is handsome and looks good in everything. Mo Linfeng wears a white cashmere sweater and an apron on the outside. It doesn''t seem childish and ridiculous. On the contrary, it adds a little charm. It''s just that Jane Ning has never seen him dressed like this before, so she thinks he''s very funny. Laughter is not ridicule, it''s just funny. "What? Do you think it''s not good for me? I think I''m quite suitable for Winnie the Pooh, and don''t you think I''m a good man at home? " Mo Linfeng also deliberately put a posture, and then can''t go on, although the tray in his hand is not heavy, but it has no image to speak of, so he directly took out the things and put them on the table. The side dishes are also very simple. They are a plate of sauced beef, a plate of stewed chicken liver, a plate of pickled melon, a plate of hot and sour shredded potatoes and a plate of salad. It can be said that the preparation is very complete, and Liancheng also brought out a plate of scallion omelet, but it may be because they made it for the first time, so the omelet didn''t sell as well as those bought outside, and even some places were a little burnt. However, this kind of carefully prepared breakfast is the first time for Jianning to eat. In that world for more than 20 years, she has already formed the habit of not eating breakfast. Even if she wanted to eat it, she prepared it for her master, so she gradually stopped eating it, and gradually became a habit. As a traditional Chinese medicine, I naturally understand the importance of breakfast, but I am still willful and unwilling to do it, because even if I eat breakfast, I am just myself, or I have nothing to say with my master. When I first arrived at the Lu family, I had to go down to have breakfast every day because of Jianning''s good living habits. At first, I was afraid that everyone would doubt her identity. Later, I had Lu Yueting accompany her to have breakfast, which would not make her feel lonely. So I insisted on it. But even at that time, breakfast was just a good job Just coming up. So Lin Che, Lin Che and Mo Linfeng can be said to have given Jianning the breakfast made by a close friend for the first time. Therefore, no matter what they do well or not, this kind of heart is precious and important for Jianning, so she lowered her eyes and drank a mouthful of vegetable porridge. It''s just a simple vegetable porridge. They''re not professional chefs, and they don''t have any talent in cooking. It''s just that it''s not bad, and it''s absolutely not delicious. But Jianning said to them with a smile, "this is the best porridge I''ve ever had." "Since you like it, eat more. It''s our first time to cook. We are still unfamiliar with it, but it will be better in the future. We will surely make the most delicious food for you slowly. Now we still know ourselves very well. Don''t tell lies just to encourage us, otherwise you will suffer in the future. " Lian Cheng smiles and gives Jianning a piece of sauced beef. "I brought this sauced beef, a specialty of Y City. It is said that it was used by the royal family at that time, and the taste was never blown out. And this stewed chicken liver, I remember that you prefer chicken liver, and it''s not suitable for greasy food in the morning, but you can''t only eat vegetables, so you take these two kinds." Mo Linfeng put a piece of chicken liver on Jianning''s plate. "I made the remaining three small dishes. I used to go out When doing business, I saw that others had done it, so I tried it. I don''t know if it''s good. If you like it, we''ll have Chinese breakfast in the morning. " Lin Che wanted to say that he was going out to pick up the order, but he thought that it was not good to say something about killing people, so he changed it to doing things. And they usually eat western breakfast, which is convenient and fast. For breakfast like this, it will take about an hour just to cook a porridge. If it is not for their many people and great strength, they may not be able to finish it now!They have received their own thoughts. At this moment, her original thoughts also begin to waver. At this time, Jianning didn''t want to worry about those things, just wanted to enjoy the rare warm breakfast time, so she nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll have a good mouth in the future, in fact, I can cook, but my skill is only a little better than the general, I''m waiting for you to achieve the chef level!" Chapter 948 After listening to Lin Che''s words, Mo Linfeng knows that he has played, but he really ignores Lin Che''s character. Lian Cheng and he are both qualified businessmen, so they both have the patience to negotiate in order to maximize their own interests. However, Lin Che prefers to talk with actions, so it''s no big deal to kill someone. It''s not that he can''t solve the problem patiently, but that he has been used to the solution of chopping the mess. Lin Liancheng knows that Lin Che''s words have worked. She should change her personality. Jianning is not a big business of her own. She should not negotiate with others in the way of business. This is also disrespect for her. "Mo Linfeng, what are you here for? You should be very clear. It''s not interesting to show off with us now. Compared with us, you actually have no advantage. So what''s the meaning of giving us a bad impression? Besides, we are obviously allies. You are alone... " Liancheng said jokingly along Lin Che''s meaning. Mo Linfeng''s face is really more bad, but it will not really compromise so easily. "I naturally know the thoughts of you two, and you know my thoughts. In this case, I will not hide anything. My purpose is the same as yours, and you should also know the situation of the three brothers of the Lu family. You two should also need me. " On hearing this, Lin Che was directly joked by him, "I said Mo Linfeng, you don''t want to hide it. Tell me what you said! Can''t you really talk a little bit? If you have such an attitude, don''t blame us for not being able to bear you. It''s a big deal that Jenning will think us unfriendly at that time, but I can''t accept people like you. " Even though Liancheng was surprised at what Lin Che said, he didn''t tear down Lin Che''s platform in the end. If he really didn''t care what Jianning thought of him, there would be no chance for the three of them to sit here and chat now. But we are all the same warlocks, just like Mo Linfeng threatened them just now. At this time, it''s just a reversal of the situation. Mo Linfeng was choked by Lin Che''s words. At last, he could only sigh and soften up. "Lin Che, you are cruel. Although I know in my heart that you may not be able to be so free and easy, I can''t afford to gamble. Well, I admit that I just came here to get a piece of the cake. Now that I''ve made it clear, I don''t have any advantages. Let''s do it! " Sure enough, Ma Wei finally came to bear it himself. In fact, he was tired of talking to them, but he had to do it in order to win more benefits. "I wish you had said that earlier. In fact, we all know that the three over there are brothers. No matter how well they have a good relationship, they are not as good as those with the same blood. Moreover, they have a deeper relationship with Jane Ning. These are our weaknesses, so we should unite more. What do you mean by what you said just now? Just a little bit, I can still regard you as a pleasant person. " Lin Che looked at Mo Linfeng and said that there was no hostility at this time. "Damn it, Lin Che, do you think I''d like to pretend that if I didn''t worry that you two had already formed an alliance, I would bully me when I came here? I''ll tell you that I hate those hypocritical things most. " Mo Linfeng felt as if he had become friends with these two enemies for a moment. "Big men should be like this. What can''t be said directly when we are together? We have to beat around the Bush to say. I know you''ve been a businessman for a long time, but it''s really not pleasant to be honest with you. I think Jenning should have the same feeling with me. " Lin Che felt more comfortable after listening to Mo Linfeng''s complaint. Although we are enemies, we can also become friends. Of course, if Jian Ning accepted them, they might become relatives, so it''s not very good to be casual. "I''ll tell you all about it now! In fact, my father is very optimistic about you, especially Liancheng. If it wasn''t for the fact that his whole personality changed greatly after the accident in Liancheng''s family, which made my father feel that his personality was unstable, he didn''t get him together with Jianning, otherwise he might be my father''s son-in-law now. " Mo Linfeng still appreciates Lin Che very much, but he doesn''t have such a good impression on Lian Cheng, who just broke his wrist with him. That''s why he said this to deliberately annoy him. Although Liancheng was really angry when he heard this, he also heard the implied meaning, that is, Jian Yueyang actually liked him very much, only because of some misunderstanding, so he missed it. And since know Jian Yueyang to their attitude is the same, so even city and Lin Che two people can also a little relieved. Although they have got Jianning''s consent to stay here, the attitude of Jianning''s family is also very important. Compared with the three brothers of Lu family, they really don''t have any advantage. They don''t spend as much time with jianyueyang as they do. They are still worried about jianyueyang''s attitude, because Jianning may not show anything here, but they don''t want to What should I do when I give them shoes? You know, father-in-law and son-in-law are hostile by nature. "To tell you the truth, my father suggested that I come back here this time. Although the three fathers of the Lu family like it very much, they are brothers after all, and they will definitely join together in the future. You two will only be bullied. You don''t think I''m alarmist. In terms of my position in Jenning''s heart, those three are definitely more important than us. That''s why dad let us seize this opportunity to get along with Jianning, so we''d better turn the fight into friendship and cooperate sincerely with each other! " Mo Linfeng extends the invitation of handshake from the slender white hand, completely forgetting what Jian Yueyang said to him before, and selling Jian Yueyang completely. Chapter 949 The three men as like as two peas have already discussed it. Even if they are allied, he now has the same goal. It is to increase the weight in Jane''s heart. They have already been much weaker than Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi in knowing Jane Ning, and the two people are just like the two people in the world of Jane Ning. Several people discussed a plan and began to implement it. Jianning went to bed late last night because she couldn''t understand the relationship between Mo Linfeng and Alex. Although it has been confirmed that Alex likes Mo Linfeng, he still hesitates to give the black card to himself. Whether the idea is from Alex or not, although all kinds of clues point to Alex, Jianning doesn''t want to think about Alex so easily because of Jane Yueyang''s kindness to him. Of course, even if she knew that this was really what Alex did, Jenning felt that she would not blame him. He was sincere and devoted to the people she loved. However, he was somewhat disappointed. After all, it was not strange for us to be together during this period of time. He could completely ignore his friends for the sake of his lover. Or in fact, he never regarded himself as a friend and wanted to bring him something good. Tossed and turned for a night to go to bed in the early morning, so naturally get up late. When Jianning was ready to go downstairs for breakfast, she was shocked by the situation downstairs. She has lived here for two days. Although Lin Che and Lian Cheng both live here, it is a fat aunt who takes care of their daily life. But just now Jianning saw on the stairs that Liancheng was wearing a printed apron to set the table. The apron was blue and printed with small white flowers. The whole apron was very clean. It could be seen that it was the first time that Liancheng was used. However, Liancheng, which is more than 180 cm in diameter, felt very harmonious when it was put on It is a kind of warmth and happiness brought by a man at home. Liancheng looks up at Jianning with a smile. Her smile is bright and gentle, with some rare warmth. Although it seems that they are not as unfamiliar as before, they can still feel a sense of alienation from Jianning. But now seeing Jianning''s smile, it seems that they are getting closer. At this moment, Liancheng finally understood Mo Linfeng''s suggestion. Just now Mo Linfeng said that Jianning is different from the past. Although she has the memory of Jianning before, what is more profound in her memory should be her previous life in another world, and here she receives the original memory of Jianning from the perspective of an onlooker. In the last life, Jianning was an orphan who was adopted from a young age. Although she had no worries about food and clothing, her childhood was spent in a loveless environment because her master didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, she longed for a flat and happy family life, so they could use it as a breakthrough. It is said that if you want to catch a person''s heart, you must first catch a person''s stomach. Although the three brothers of the Lu family are very capable, they are definitely the kind of people who are far away from cooking. So they certainly haven''t cooked for Jianning in person, so they can take advantage of this. Although they haven''t cooked, they can learn it slowly in the future. They can really grasp Jianning''s stomach. So the three men who had never been in the kitchen actually went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast at the same time today. Mo Linfeng was absolutely well prepared. He brought a lot of cooking books. In the morning, Jianning still likes a more Chinese breakfast, so the three of them studied a pot of vegetable porridge together, which is also a very novel attempt for them. Chapter 950 Although the three men vowed to go shopping in the supermarket, they didn''t even recognize all the vegetables when they really went to the supermarket. They had to look at the food and think back on what it was like when they ate it. Then they suddenly realized under the explanation of Jianning, an outsider who didn''t know much about it. However, the beauty of the handsome men and women in their line was very attractive for a moment Attracted most of the attention of the supermarket, and even people take photos with their mobile phones. "This is broccoli. You should see a lot of it. Generally many chefs like to use this side dish and put it on the plate after a while. It''s very beautiful. But I don''t like it very much, but it has high nutritional value. I used to eat garlic broccoli made by one company. It''s very delicious, even if I don''t like broccoli They all fell in love with the taste, but it''s a pity that the store is not from this world, so I can''t taste such delicious food. " Jianning picked up a green broccoli and put it back. She couldn''t eat other people''s broccoli except garlic broccoli. Speaking of the garlic broccoli, I have to mention one person. Jianning has hardly thought of this person since she crossed the world. But when she saw the broccoli, she thought of the smiling boy, Li zheyan. Jianning has not received normal school education since she was a child. She only has a name in some schools and may go to a few classes occasionally. Li zheyan is a senior in Jianning''s University, but the majors of the two newspapers are different. Li zheyan is a top student in law school. She is worthy of being the first president of the school. Every day, she can see a girl with a scarlet envelope to express her love to him. Almost every time Jianning goes to the university campus, she meets her. She doesn''t know if it''s their bad relationship Without exception, every time I can meet Li zheyan who is not the same subject in the university campus covering an area of more than ten thousand mu. Later, when Li zheyan was playing basketball with others, he was hurt by the opponent''s cunning moves. At that time, the situation was in crisis. Li zheyan''s ligaments were seriously damaged. If Jian Ning had not happened to deal with them in time at that time, Li zheyan would have left some hidden dangers even if he recovered in the future. It was also at that time that they really knew each other. In order to thank Jianning for her treatment, Li zheyan invited her to dinner as a thank-you. At that time, Jianning also refused. However, they were so kind that they had to go there. In that private restaurant, they were late. Jianning liked garlic broccoli. Originally, Jianning wanted to learn, but later she learned that it was a family recipe of other people''s restaurant, so she didn''t open it. Now I suddenly think of Li zheyan, and Jianning is still a little sad. It''s very difficult to fix a seat in that private restaurant. Almost every time I book a seat, I have to wait until a month later. The limited number of meals I go to are with Li zheyan, and I don''t know how he arranged it. However, Li zheyan''s family is extraordinary, and Jianning doesn''t care. Now I think of Li zheyan when I see broccoli. I almost forget the existence of this person. Unexpectedly, I think of it because of a vegetable. Jianning is a little embarrassed. If Li zheyan knows this, I don''t know whether she will feel very sad. Moreover, at this time, Jianning finds out that she is still a foodie! Lin Che, Lin Che and Mo Linfeng didn''t know that for a while, Jianning had thought so much. They just saw that Jianning was dazzled by the broccoli and wanted to buy it, but they were worried. Looking at it, they knew that Jianning wanted to eat the garlic broccoli, but they were worried that it wasn''t delicious, so they hesitated, so Lin Che did it directly Lord took a broccoli, let sober up Jianning doubt for a while, thought he liked to eat, so did not say anything. Chapter 951 Jianning is in a good mood today, so she has more smiles. Originally she could only eat a bowl of porridge, she actually ate two bowls today. Lin Che and Lian Cheng, who have been with her for two days, are greatly surprised. At the same time, they agree with Mo Linfeng more. Mo Linfeng is relieved to see that Jianning is happy. Although he had guessed that there would be such a result at that time, in fact, he had some similarities with Jenning. When he was young, his mother could only be regarded as his father''s outer room. Even though he knew that his father only loved his mother and himself, his father had to live with his nominal wife because of the limitation of his identity. Even if he wanted to spend more time with his beloved and his son as the crystallization of love, he had to give him the same marriage The victim''s wife saved face. So when he was a child, Mo Linfeng often looked at the harmony and happiness of his family, but more of his family was his mother''s endless yearning. She often saw her mother standing on the balcony looking downstairs. She was looking forward to her father''s arrival. So at that time, Mo Linfeng expected his father to be with him and eat with him. As long as his father was there, he seemed to be able to eat more. Of course, Jianning and his situation is different, but one thing is for sure, that is, they are all eager for simple life and plain happiness, the warmth from their families. In fact, it''s not only him and Jianning, but also linche and Liancheng. That''s why they didn''t oppose direct action after listening to their suggestions. Having had enough to eat and drink, Jianning refused the three people''s suggestion to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She had already let others cook. She couldn''t just eat and drink for nothing. Although she didn''t like washing dishes, she still took the job. Lin Che and others had no choice but to help her deliver the dishes to the kitchen and then let her do the dishes. Of course, they were not idle and were cleaning the kitchen. After half an hour, everyone came to the living room. Jianning made a cup of tea for everyone. Because Lin Che might like to drink more, the tea prepared at home is for entertaining some guests. He is also a private residence, and few people come here at ordinary times, so there are only three kinds of tea: Dahongpao, West Lake Longjing and frozen top oolong. Jianning thought about it and didn''t ask what you mean, so she made a cup of Longjing tea for everyone. In fact, Jianning also understood that the three people should not pay attention to these. Most people like them are used to drinking coffee. Tea is the exclusive enjoyment of idle people. They don''t have the time and energy to do this. Sure enough, the three people didn''t have any idea about tea. They really felt like drinking from cows. Fortunately, the West Lake Longjing here in linche is the top Longjing in the Ming Dynasty. It''s just that after giving them a drink, they always feel a little outrageous. None of these three people are supplies. Jianning thinks Liancheng should know tea ceremony. After all, he comes from a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and his parents are all people who love ancient Chinese culture. How can he be influenced by the family environment! Jianning''s idea is really good. In the past, when Liancheng''s parents were still there, they often sat down to make tea. But at that time, he was too young to have sex. It was boring to see them sitting there drinking tea. Later, when his parents died, he realized how happy they were when they were sitting together drinking tea, but that happiness had long gone away from him. As a result, even Cheng never drinks tea himself or entertains others. As for Lin Che, he knew tea ceremony, but he was trained as a skill at that time. He was not interested in it. And you can''t expect that a person who takes killing as a profession can have the leisure and elegance to drink tea, so they all accompany the prince to study, which is totally enough. Chapter 952 What Lin Che said is reasonable, but it is not completely correct. Jianning knows that they don''t want to take risks, but sometimes they can get what they want only by taking risks. "You also said that maybe, if I really don''t do it for this reason, I will feel very guilty. Long Zhan is controlled by Yunlan River, and I will never save my mother until I see him." Jianning was really helpless to make this decision. At the beginning, she knew that tranquility was cursed, and she still had some confidence. After finding the person who was cursed, even if she didn''t want to untie tranquility herself, she should have 80% confidence as long as she had a clue. However, she didn''t have confidence when she knew that this person was dragon war. The attainments of dragon war in this aspect were definitely not what Jianning, an amateur, could achieve, so this is not the case Only dragon war can do this. Long Zhan''s character is so damned stubborn. If he can''t do it willingly, he won''t waver even if the gun is on his head, so Jianning can only do it in person. She can see that he still has some guilt for himself. Although she doesn''t know how much guilt he has, he can at least make use of it, can''t he? If it''s not for the sake of peace, Jianning really doesn''t want to see longzhan all her life, let alone get close to him. Even if she just wants to get something, it will make Jianning feel uncomfortable. In the past years, both of them didn''t talk to each other. Jianning wanted to improve their relationship with him, but they didn''t appreciate him at all. Later, Jianning gave up and didn''t go to hot face to stick their cold buttocks. Gradually, she became a stranger living under the same roof. But after all, after living together for so many years, Jianning still knows longzhan very well. At that time, because she was also a stubborn person, she would not hurt herself and bow to others. Even the master who watched her grow up was absolutely impossible. But now if she wants to get close to longzhan, she definitely has a congenital advantage. When Jianning said she would feel guilty, the three of them had nothing to say. Except Lin Che, who had no mother since childhood, their mothers were very gentle and kind, and they were very kind to them. So even if they didn''t want Jane to take risks, they couldn''t say anything to stop her. "Then you must be careful." The two men had already let go. Lin Che could not make a boat alone, so he had to compromise in the end. If Lin Che had some confidence before, he could protect Jianning, but after seeing the strength of the cloud family, he really didn''t have that confidence. At that time, he knew that he was a frog in the well and thought that what he saw was the complete sky. "Now that you''ve all agreed, I won''t say anything against it, but I''m still worried. The cloud family is not the place I can control. Even though I can pretend to be a tiger for a period of time by relying on my identity as the legitimate son of yunlanxi, as long as yunlanxi says something, I will be driven into the dust. If I want to take care of you at that time, it''s impossible. " Jianning understands Lin Che''s meaning. In fact, she feels a little sorry for Lin Che. He has no doubt about his feelings at this time. Let a man send his beloved woman into an unknown dangerous environment and stay with a group of jackals, tigers and leopards. This is absolutely a very sad thing for him, but he has to do it. "I''m sorry, Lin Che. Please forgive my selfishness. But I have to do this. Only when I get close to longzhan can I find a way to save my mother. Otherwise, even if I''m all right, I can never offset the guilt in my heart. I hope you can understand me. " Jianning holds Lin Che''s hand. Her hand trembles because of tension. The temperature of her body is lower than that of ordinary people. At this time, it is because of tension that the palms of her hands are sweating and cold. Chapter 953 Although the three men vowed to go shopping in the supermarket, they didn''t even recognize all the vegetables when they really went to the supermarket. They had to look at the food and think back on what it was like when they ate it. Then they suddenly realized under the explanation of Jianning, an outsider who didn''t know much about it. However, the beauty of the handsome men and women in their line was very attractive for a moment Attracted most of the attention of the supermarket, and even people take photos with their mobile phones. "This is broccoli. You should see a lot of it. Generally many chefs like to use this side dish and put it on the plate after a while. It''s very beautiful. But I don''t like it very much, but it has high nutritional value. I used to eat garlic broccoli made by one company. It''s very delicious, even if I don''t like broccoli They all fell in love with the taste, but it''s a pity that the store is not from this world, so I can''t taste such delicious food. " Jianning picked up a green broccoli and put it back. She couldn''t eat other people''s broccoli except garlic broccoli. Speaking of the garlic broccoli, I have to mention one person. Jianning has hardly thought of this person since she crossed the world. But when she saw the broccoli, she thought of the smiling boy, Li zheyan. Jianning has not received normal school education since she was a child. She only has a name in some schools and may go to a few classes occasionally. Li zheyan is a senior in Jianning''s University, but the majors of the two newspapers are different. Li zheyan is a top student in law school. She is worthy of being the first president of the school. Every day, she can see a girl with a scarlet envelope to express her love to him. Almost every time Jianning goes to the university campus, she meets her. She doesn''t know if it''s their bad relationship Without exception, every time I can meet Li zheyan who is not the same subject in the university campus covering an area of more than ten thousand mu. Later, when Li zheyan was playing basketball with others, he was hurt by the opponent''s cunning moves. At that time, the situation was in crisis. Li zheyan''s ligaments were seriously damaged. If Jian Ning had not happened to deal with them in time at that time, Li zheyan would have left some hidden dangers even if he recovered in the future. It was also at that time that they really knew each other. In order to thank Jianning for her treatment, Li zheyan invited her to dinner as a thank-you. At that time, Jianning also refused. However, they were so kind that they had to go there. In that private restaurant, they were late. Jianning liked garlic broccoli. Originally, Jianning wanted to learn, but later she learned that it was a family recipe of other people''s restaurant, so she didn''t open it. Now I suddenly think of Li zheyan, and Jianning is still a little sad. It''s very difficult to fix a seat in that private restaurant. Almost every time I book a seat, I have to wait until a month later. The limited number of meals I go to are with Li zheyan, and I don''t know how he arranged it. However, Li zheyan''s family is extraordinary, and Jianning doesn''t care. Now I think of Li zheyan when I see broccoli. I almost forget the existence of this person. Unexpectedly, I think of it because of a vegetable. Jianning is a little embarrassed. If Li zheyan knows this, I don''t know whether she will feel very sad. Moreover, at this time, Jianning finds out that she is still a foodie! Lin Che, Lin Che and Mo Linfeng didn''t know that for a while, Jianning had thought so much. They just saw that Jianning was dazzled by the broccoli and wanted to buy it, but they were worried. Looking at it, they knew that Jianning wanted to eat the garlic broccoli, but they were worried that it wasn''t delicious, so they hesitated, so Lin Che did it directly Lord took a broccoli, let sober up Jianning doubt for a while, thought he liked to eat, so did not say anything. Chapter 954 Just when Jianning made the plan, the cloud family was in chaos. In fact, before they bought the treasure map that Mo Linfeng deliberately released at the auction, they had roughly known the location of the treasure, because they found the descendants of the people who buried those things, and got some information from them. When they got those things, Jianning knew that they were some treasures plundered by the invaders from China during the war. In fact, the jadeite wool was also found in China, which was seized by a large family specializing in Jadeite business in southern China at that time. At the beginning, those people wanted to bring things back to their own country, but because the invading country was defeated at that time, these people were to be escorted back to China as important military criminals. Moreover, these people also had some selfish ideas at that time. If they really brought things back to their own country in this way, they would probably have to share with others and let others take a share, which is not as good as their own People will choose the former! So they killed all the local aborigines there, and they also used special means to refine the resentment of those innocent people who were killed, so that the area became a natural place of absolute evil. At that time, Jenning saw that there was no grass, even no living things around. That''s why. If a person without any ability comes into contact with that piece of land, it is not necessary to say whether he has really found the treasure. Even if he just passes through it, he can lie in the hospital bed for a month, and he is absolutely haunted by nightmares every night. If a person with poor health just passes through there, he may die. Jianning was really lucky at the beginning. In the previous world, she just saw such a place with Shigong, and she saw and kept in mind the solution of Shigong, so that she could take everyone to move the things out safely, otherwise even Jianning would not dare to move. Yunlanxi actually knew the news of the treasure by accident. Later he knew that there was something he had been looking for, so he tried his best. Just at this time, when he thought he would see it soon, he suddenly told him that the treasure had been patronized for a long time. Yunlanxi was almost mad at that time. He killed the person who gave back the reward with a single shot. He was really too angry. Because of his great hope, he is more disappointed now. At that time, several of yunlanxi''s confidants and four of longzhan were there, so they were surprised to see that yunlanxi killed people directly. They knew that yunlanxi cared about the treasure very much, and even thought it was too much. But they didn''t expect that they became so angry just because they heard that the treasure might be gone, and they didn''t even know what happened Shoot your own people? Even people like yunlanxi have never done such a thing before. It is also because what yunlanxi has done makes everyone realize at the same time that yunlanxi''s persistence in that treasure may be beyond their imagination. It''s not worth what he said before. He just wants to get it, but to the extent that it is necessary to get it. Once he can''t get it, he will have a desire to destroy everything, which makes longzhan a little depressed. They have been following yunlanxi for a long time. They have been working for yunlanxi all the time, and they have done a lot of things that hurt the nature and violate the way of heaven. Although they dare to do it, they are not afraid to bear the consequences, but they will be punished by the way of heaven. It would be bad if they were cleaned up by this employer all the time. At this time, the four men in longzhan were all alert to yunlanxi to varying degrees, and they were afraid that they would end up in the end. Chapter 955 What Lin Che said is reasonable, but it is not completely correct. Jianning knows that they don''t want to take risks, but sometimes they can get what they want only by taking risks. "You also said that maybe, if I really don''t do it for this reason, I will feel very guilty. Long Zhan is controlled by Yunlan River, and I will never save my mother until I see him." Jianning was really helpless to make this decision. At the beginning, she knew that tranquility was cursed, and she still had some confidence. After finding the person who was cursed, even if she didn''t want to untie tranquility herself, she should have 80% confidence as long as she had a clue. However, she didn''t have confidence when she knew that this person was dragon war. The attainments of dragon war in this aspect were definitely not what Jianning, an amateur, could achieve, so this is not the case Only dragon war can do this. Long Zhan''s character is so damned stubborn. If he can''t do it willingly, he won''t waver even if the gun is on his head, so Jianning can only do it in person. She can see that he still has some guilt for himself. Although she doesn''t know how much guilt he has, he can at least make use of it, can''t he? If it''s not for the sake of peace, Jianning really doesn''t want to see longzhan all her life, let alone get close to him. Even if she just wants to get something, it will make Jianning feel uncomfortable. In the past years, both of them didn''t talk to each other. Jianning wanted to improve their relationship with him, but they didn''t appreciate him at all. Later, Jianning gave up and didn''t go to hot face to stick their cold buttocks. Gradually, she became a stranger living under the same roof. But after all, after living together for so many years, Jianning still knows longzhan very well. At that time, because she was also a stubborn person, she would not hurt herself and bow to others. Even the master who watched her grow up was absolutely impossible. But now if she wants to get close to longzhan, she definitely has a congenital advantage. When Jianning said she would feel guilty, the three of them had nothing to say. Except Lin Che, who had no mother since childhood, their mothers were very gentle and kind, and they were very kind to them. So even if they didn''t want Jane to take risks, they couldn''t say anything to stop her. "Then you must be careful." The two men had already let go. Lin Che could not make a boat alone, so he had to compromise in the end. If Lin Che had some confidence before, he could protect Jianning, but after seeing the strength of the cloud family, he really didn''t have that confidence. At that time, he knew that he was a frog in the well and thought that what he saw was the complete sky. "Now that you''ve all agreed, I won''t say anything against it, but I''m still worried. The cloud family is not the place I can control. Even though I can pretend to be a tiger for a period of time by relying on my identity as the legitimate son of yunlanxi, as long as yunlanxi says something, I will be driven into the dust. If I want to take care of you at that time, it''s impossible. " Jianning understands Lin Che''s meaning. In fact, she feels a little sorry for Lin Che. He has no doubt about his feelings at this time. Let a man send his beloved woman into an unknown dangerous environment and stay with a group of jackals, tigers and leopards. This is absolutely a very sad thing for him, but he has to do it. "I''m sorry, Lin Che. Please forgive my selfishness. But I have to do this. Only when I get close to longzhan can I find a way to save my mother. Otherwise, even if I''m all right, I can never offset the guilt in my heart. I hope you can understand me. " Jianning holds Lin Che''s hand. Her hand trembles because of tension. The temperature of her body is lower than that of ordinary people. At this time, it is because of tension that the palms of her hands are sweating and cold. Chapter 956 Although there is no feeling for Jianning in longzhan''s words, it seems that he has only seen a few misunderstandings, but don''t forget that he used to be a taciturn person. Others don''t know that these people who have had the experience of getting along with him can''t know it? At this time, yunlanxi''s mood hasn''t really recovered, so he hasn''t realized this. However, Wang Dong has already seen that the dragon and the horse head are long, and I''m afraid things are not so simple. Although Wang Dong was raised by Yunlan River, he really only cared about longzhan. Wang Dong has done a lot of evils in his life. Now you can see from his appearance. In fact, he himself knows that he has no good fortune. But such a person has absolute loyalty. His loyalty is not for yunlanxi, but for longzhan. Wang Dong has been around longzhan for many years. Naturally, he knows that longzhan is more heartless than what he developed because of his identity and what he learned. Although Wang Dong didn''t know who the person in longzhan''s heart was, when he saw longzhan talking with Jianning, his tone had already shown his emotion and guilt. So although Wang Dong didn''t say anything at that time, he had already guessed that the person in longzhan''s heart must have something to do with Jianning. Because of Jianning''s age, he is not sure whether the person in longzhan''s heart is Jianning. "Boss, just like brother long said, the second young master just wanted to say hello to us when he brought the young lady. If Shen Fei hadn''t gone to flirt with the young lady, the young lady might not have noticed our existence at all." They already know that the man is Jane Yueyang''s daughter. Naturally, they also know that the young lady has the capital not to pay attention to them. Therefore, Wang Dong has no problem in saying this. Wang Dong directly reveals what he did at that time. Shen Fei doesn''t have Wang Dong''s delicate mind after all, so he doesn''t think that Wang Dong is diverting his attention. He thinks that Lin Che is yunlanxi''s own son anyway, and it''s hard to say that he molested Lin Che''s girlfriend. Now he''s exposed by Wang Dong, and he can only explain it with a stiff head . "Boss, at that time, I really didn''t know whether that young lady was important to the second young master. When I saw that young lady was beautiful, I couldn''t help it." They all know what Shen Fei is, so when he said this, we were not surprised. "At that time, Shen really had no manners. The young lady could be excused for her anger, and the second young master was not the kind of person who would swallow his anger." Peter, who has not spoken all the time, also spoke at this time, and obviously said it according to Wang Dong''s meaning. Wang Dong takes a meaningful look at Pete. Among them, Shen Fei is the only one who has not enough brain. He concentrates on women. Pete was able to come here from abroad and was reused by yunlanxi. He must have his talent. So at this time, Wang Dong doesn''t know if Pete has guessed anything and why he did it. Several of them are supported by yunlanxi. Yunlanxi gives them everything they need, so naturally they have to help yunlanxi get what he wants. Everyone is mutually beneficial, so Wang Dong won''t give his loyalty to yunlanxi, but I don''t know what Peter is to me. After all, the reason why Wang Dong dares to stand up like this is not only his loyalty to longzhan, but also because he is dying, so he is not afraid. But Pete can''t. is it just a coincidence? At this time, long Zhan and Wang Dong have the same idea. He knows Wang Dong''s loyalty to himself, but because Peter is a foreigner, although everyone lives together all the time, they are not so close. Long Zhan doesn''t believe that Peter will help himself for no reason. He is not so narcissistic. Chapter 957 Just when Jianning made the plan, the cloud family was in chaos. In fact, before they bought the treasure map that Mo Linfeng deliberately released at the auction, they had roughly known the location of the treasure, because they found the descendants of the people who buried those things, and got some information from them. When they got those things, Jianning knew that they were some treasures plundered by the invaders from China during the war. In fact, the jadeite wool was also found in China, which was seized by a large family specializing in Jadeite business in southern China at that time. At the beginning, those people wanted to bring things back to their own country, but because the invading country was defeated at that time, these people were to be escorted back to China as important military criminals. Moreover, these people also had some selfish ideas at that time. If they really brought things back to their own country in this way, they would probably have to share with others and let others take a share, which is not as good as their own People will choose the former! So they killed all the local aborigines there, and they also used special means to refine the resentment of those innocent people who were killed, so that the area became a natural place of absolute evil. At that time, Jenning saw that there was no grass, even no living things around. That''s why. If a person without any ability comes into contact with that piece of land, it is not necessary to say whether he has really found the treasure. Even if he just passes through it, he can lie in the hospital bed for a month, and he is absolutely haunted by nightmares every night. If a person with poor health just passes through there, he may die. Jianning was really lucky at the beginning. In the previous world, she just saw such a place with Shigong, and she saw and kept in mind the solution of Shigong, so that she could take everyone to move the things out safely, otherwise even Jianning would not dare to move. Yunlanxi actually knew the news of the treasure by accident. Later he knew that there was something he had been looking for, so he tried his best. Just at this time, when he thought he would see it soon, he suddenly told him that the treasure had been patronized for a long time. Yunlanxi was almost mad at that time. He killed the person who gave back the reward with a single shot. He was really too angry. Because of his great hope, he is more disappointed now. At that time, several of yunlanxi''s confidants and four of longzhan were there, so they were surprised to see that yunlanxi killed people directly. They knew that yunlanxi cared about the treasure very much, and even thought it was too much. But they didn''t expect that they became so angry just because they heard that the treasure might be gone, and they didn''t even know what happened Shoot your own people? Even people like yunlanxi have never done such a thing before. It is also because what yunlanxi has done makes everyone realize at the same time that yunlanxi''s persistence in that treasure may be beyond their imagination. It''s not worth what he said before. He just wants to get it, but to the extent that it is necessary to get it. Once he can''t get it, he will have a desire to destroy everything, which makes longzhan a little depressed. They have been following yunlanxi for a long time. They have been working for yunlanxi all the time, and they have done a lot of things that hurt the nature and violate the way of heaven. Although they dare to do it, they are not afraid to bear the consequences, but they will be punished by the way of heaven. It would be bad if they were cleaned up by this employer all the time. At this time, the four men in longzhan were all alert to yunlanxi to varying degrees, and they were afraid that they would end up in the end. Chapter 958 Yunlanxi''s gaffe makes people not know what to do for a while. It''s reasonable that they should comfort yunlanxi, but yunlanxi is not an ordinary master. If you make a mistake at this time, you may have to explain your life here, so they just watch in silence? Yunlan river finally recovered after a long time, but still with a little fluke asked. "Jane Yueyang should have been obsessed with the magic at that time. How could it be so easy? Is there any magic drug in that treasure that can save Jane Yueyang? Isn''t he nearly dead then? " People have a sudden sense that yunlanxi''s gaffe is because Jian Yueyang is in good condition. Before, they knew that yunlanxi and Jian Yueyang had a very bad relationship. Yunlanxi could not even scratch Jian Yueyang''s skin and cramp, otherwise they would not do those things to Jian Yueyang and his wife, would they? So now the treasure he wants is not only obtained by Jian Yueyang, but also let Jian Yueyang return intact, which is definitely a big blow for yunlanxi, so his performance just now is not too big a problem. But long Zhan doesn''t think so. Just now yunlanxi''s words seem to focus on Jian Yueyang, but long Zhan thinks yunlanxi''s focus is on the so-called "panacea". If you say that, it seems that you can explain why yunlanxi is so obsessed with that treasure. In fact, he wants to find the so-called "panacea"! In the eyes of outsiders, what "panacea" is just nonsense, not martial arts novels, where there is "panacea". But long Zhan''s manager has always told him that there is nothing impossible in the world, and the so-called "panacea" can at least prolong life, even if it can''t live like the live dead people on TV. And long Zhan also believes that yunlanxi does not need that magic medicine, as long as it can prolong life. As a matter of fact, there is no prescription for longevity. His master, the old man, is over 100 years old, and he is still very healthy. If it wasn''t for the rules of the divine doctor, the old man wouldn''t travel everywhere. Fortunately, the old man also likes to travel all over the world, otherwise the old man over 100 years old is really worrying. But now I think the old people should have returned to the divine doctor to preside over the overall situation. He and Jianning are gone. He must let the miracle doctor pass on. It seems that the old man''s natural and unrestrained time has come to an end. It will take him at least thirty or forty years to cultivate another successor. After all, Alex doesn''t really know about yunlanxi, so he can''t know what yunlanxi really thinks. Therefore, like everyone else, he thinks that he may be because Jane Yueyang is cured. So he said, "Jane Yueyang didn''t get any panacea at all. It''s because Lu Mingxi took Zheng Tong to save him. The reason why he saved Jane Yueyang is because he found the treasure. It''s just because the best glass in it is imperial green." It''s said that Jian Yueyang didn''t take any pills. Yunlanxi is not easy to feel relieved, and this subtle expression happens to be seen by long Zhan who has been paying attention to him secretly. Long Zhan is different from Wang Dong. Although he has done something sinister, he has been accumulating virtue and doing good in his last life. Although he has done some bad things in this life, he has also done a lot of good things. Therefore, he has not been attacked like Wang Dong. Therefore, in yunlanxi''s opinion, his guidance is higher, and he also has special respect. At this time, hearing what Alex said, yunlanxi directly asked what happened to longzhan. Long Zhan takes a look at Alex. The latter is very calm, so he should not have lied. However, long Zhan can be sure that what Alex said is not all true. At least Zheng Tong is not the one who can grow Imperial Green with glass. Chapter 959 Although there is no feeling for Jianning in longzhan''s words, it seems that he has only seen a few misunderstandings, but don''t forget that he used to be a taciturn person. Others don''t know that these people who have had the experience of getting along with him can''t know it? At this time, yunlanxi''s mood hasn''t really recovered, so he hasn''t realized this. However, Wang Dong has already seen that the dragon and the horse head are long, and I''m afraid things are not so simple. Although Wang Dong was raised by Yunlan River, he really only cared about longzhan. Wang Dong has done a lot of evils in his life. Now you can see from his appearance. In fact, he himself knows that he has no good fortune. But such a person has absolute loyalty. His loyalty is not for yunlanxi, but for longzhan. Wang Dong has been around longzhan for many years. Naturally, he knows that longzhan is more heartless than what he developed because of his identity and what he learned. Although Wang Dong didn''t know who the person in longzhan''s heart was, when he saw longzhan talking with Jianning, his tone had already shown his emotion and guilt. So although Wang Dong didn''t say anything at that time, he had already guessed that the person in longzhan''s heart must have something to do with Jianning. Because of Jianning''s age, he is not sure whether the person in longzhan''s heart is Jianning. "Boss, just like brother long said, the second young master just wanted to say hello to us when he brought the young lady. If Shen Fei hadn''t gone to flirt with the young lady, the young lady might not have noticed our existence at all." They already know that the man is Jane Yueyang''s daughter. Naturally, they also know that the young lady has the capital not to pay attention to them. Therefore, Wang Dong has no problem in saying this. Wang Dong directly reveals what he did at that time. Shen Fei doesn''t have Wang Dong''s delicate mind after all, so he doesn''t think that Wang Dong is diverting his attention. He thinks that Lin Che is yunlanxi''s own son anyway, and it''s hard to say that he molested Lin Che''s girlfriend. Now he''s exposed by Wang Dong, and he can only explain it with a stiff head . "Boss, at that time, I really didn''t know whether that young lady was important to the second young master. When I saw that young lady was beautiful, I couldn''t help it." They all know what Shen Fei is, so when he said this, we were not surprised. "At that time, Shen really had no manners. The young lady could be excused for her anger, and the second young master was not the kind of person who would swallow his anger." Peter, who has not spoken all the time, also spoke at this time, and obviously said it according to Wang Dong''s meaning. Wang Dong takes a meaningful look at Pete. Among them, Shen Fei is the only one who has not enough brain. He concentrates on women. Pete was able to come here from abroad and was reused by yunlanxi. He must have his talent. So at this time, Wang Dong doesn''t know if Pete has guessed anything and why he did it. Several of them are supported by yunlanxi. Yunlanxi gives them everything they need, so naturally they have to help yunlanxi get what he wants. Everyone is mutually beneficial, so Wang Dong won''t give his loyalty to yunlanxi, but I don''t know what Peter is to me. After all, the reason why Wang Dong dares to stand up like this is not only his loyalty to longzhan, but also because he is dying, so he is not afraid. But Pete can''t. is it just a coincidence? At this time, long Zhan and Wang Dong have the same idea. He knows Wang Dong''s loyalty to himself, but because Peter is a foreigner, although everyone lives together all the time, they are not so close. Long Zhan doesn''t believe that Peter will help himself for no reason. He is not so narcissistic. Chapter 960 After that, yunlanxi called Alex to his private study, and they had a secret talk for more than an hour. No one had ever entered the study, so they didn''t know what they had said or what kind of agreement they had reached. In a word, all this became unknown. Next, yunlanxi asked the housekeeper to call Lin Che, who also came to the city, but never came. He reluctantly invited an''s son, Lin Che, and it was very rare to invite Lin Che''s biological mother, who had been under house arrest in yunlanxi''s backyard, and also yunlanxi''s wife, to meet the mother and son who had been separated for more than 20 years. Mrs. Yun is a serious lady of a big family. She has always been taught according to the etiquette of being a big woman in ancient times. In the past, she was raised as the wife of the future head of the family, that is, the wife of yunlanxi, the elder brother who was killed by him. It''s a pity that she was killed by yunlanxi because of her bad luck and lack of ability, and Mrs. Yun''s family directly married her without any dissatisfaction Yunlan river. Mrs. Yun is very conservative, so she also believes in the words of "matchmaker in the name of her parents", so it makes no difference to marry yunlanxi or his brother, and it makes yunlanxi really dislike her. Even if she doesn''t have herself, she may marry another successor of the Yuns, so it''s disgusting to see such a woman. Mrs. Yun was lucky to give birth to Lin Che. Yang luchan was only drunk once and had a relationship with her, which made her give birth to her only legitimate son and consolidated her position. After all, there are still some elders in the Yun family, so even if Yun Lanxi wants a divorce, he can''t catch the woman''s fault, so later he doesn''t care about her, and is locked up in a remote yard. He hasn''t met her in the past 20 years. After so many years of fighting with yunlanxi, Mrs. Yun has no pride of a lady. Now she wants to please yunlanxi, at least to get out of that area. Her youngest and best years have been wasted, but now she doesn''t want to continue to do so. Therefore, she is called out by yunlanxi and flatters all kinds of people. Yunlanxi didn''t like the woman who was his wife. What''s more, now she''s a half old Xu Niang. There''s nothing to attract her charm, but she''s still scratching her head in front of her. If it wasn''t for Lin Che''s face, yunlanxi really wanted to kill this woman, but now she''s still useful. "Well, don''t show off in front of me. I''m looking for you this time mainly to persuade Lin Che to listen to me. If you can do it, I''ll let you out, so that you don''t have to stay in that small yard every day, and I can send you three men." Cloud orchid brook coldly glanced at that woman one eye, then impatiently said. After hearing what yunlanxi said, Mrs. Yun''s eyes brightened. She was a woman and a woman who had gone through human affairs. She had been living alone for so many years, and she would not touch her. Before, she had no chance to get close to other men, but now yunlanxi was so generous that she wanted to give her three men As for the son who has been away from her since she was born, she has to forget that there is still such a person. Now she just needs to persuade Lin Che to get such benefits. How can she not do it. But she was very afraid of yunlanxi, so she was afraid that what yunlanxi said just now was to test herself, or to dig a hole for herself and wait for her to jump. So he immediately restrained the expression on his face and said, "it''s my duty to help the master. The master doesn''t need to do me any good. As for any man, the master doesn''t want to make fun of him." Chapter 961 Yunlanxi''s gaffe makes people not know what to do for a while. It''s reasonable that they should comfort yunlanxi, but yunlanxi is not an ordinary master. If you make a mistake at this time, you may have to explain your life here, so they just watch in silence? Yunlan river finally recovered after a long time, but still with a little fluke asked. "Jane Yueyang should have been obsessed with the magic at that time. How could it be so easy? Is there any magic drug in that treasure that can save Jane Yueyang? Isn''t he nearly dead then? " People have a sudden sense that yunlanxi''s gaffe is because Jian Yueyang is in good condition. Before, they knew that yunlanxi and Jian Yueyang had a very bad relationship. Yunlanxi could not even scratch Jian Yueyang''s skin and cramp, otherwise they would not do those things to Jian Yueyang and his wife, would they? So now the treasure he wants is not only obtained by Jian Yueyang, but also let Jian Yueyang return intact, which is definitely a big blow for yunlanxi, so his performance just now is not too big a problem. But long Zhan doesn''t think so. Just now yunlanxi''s words seem to focus on Jian Yueyang, but long Zhan thinks yunlanxi''s focus is on the so-called "panacea". If you say that, it seems that you can explain why yunlanxi is so obsessed with that treasure. In fact, he wants to find the so-called "panacea"! In the eyes of outsiders, what "panacea" is just nonsense, not martial arts novels, where there is "panacea". But long Zhan''s manager has always told him that there is nothing impossible in the world, and the so-called "panacea" can at least prolong life, even if it can''t live like the live dead people on TV. And long Zhan also believes that yunlanxi does not need that magic medicine, as long as it can prolong life. As a matter of fact, there is no prescription for longevity. His master, the old man, is over 100 years old, and he is still very healthy. If it wasn''t for the rules of the divine doctor, the old man wouldn''t travel everywhere. Fortunately, the old man also likes to travel all over the world, otherwise the old man over 100 years old is really worrying. But now I think the old people should have returned to the divine doctor to preside over the overall situation. He and Jianning are gone. He must let the miracle doctor pass on. It seems that the old man''s natural and unrestrained time has come to an end. It will take him at least thirty or forty years to cultivate another successor. After all, Alex doesn''t really know about yunlanxi, so he can''t know what yunlanxi really thinks. Therefore, like everyone else, he thinks that he may be because Jane Yueyang is cured. So he said, "Jane Yueyang didn''t get any panacea at all. It''s because Lu Mingxi took Zheng Tong to save him. The reason why he saved Jane Yueyang is because he found the treasure. It''s just because the best glass in it is imperial green." It''s said that Jian Yueyang didn''t take any pills. Yunlanxi is not easy to feel relieved, and this subtle expression happens to be seen by long Zhan who has been paying attention to him secretly. Long Zhan is different from Wang Dong. Although he has done something sinister, he has been accumulating virtue and doing good in his last life. Although he has done some bad things in this life, he has also done a lot of good things. Therefore, he has not been attacked like Wang Dong. Therefore, in yunlanxi''s opinion, his guidance is higher, and he also has special respect. At this time, hearing what Alex said, yunlanxi directly asked what happened to longzhan. Long Zhan takes a look at Alex. The latter is very calm, so he should not have lied. However, long Zhan can be sure that what Alex said is not all true. At least Zheng Tong is not the one who can grow Imperial Green with glass. Chapter 962 Long Zhan guessed that Jianning used ancient skills. They all came from the school of miraculous doctors. Compared with Jianning, long Zhan spent more than 20 years in the school of miraculous doctors, so he knew something better than Jianning. In addition, he came to the world earlier and knew more about the level of people in the world, so it should be Jianning who knows how to use glass to grow Imperial Green to save people. And this Alex didn''t mention Jianning. I''m afraid he didn''t want to protect Jianning, but didn''t want to let others know Jianning''s power. He was afraid yunlanxi would want to use Jianning''s ability and not kill her. Although I don''t know why the man named Alex is so hostile to Jianning, longzhan is acutely aware of his rejection of Jianning. It seems that he is protecting Jianning, but he has sent Jianning to a desperate situation. Long Zhan only knew that the black card was given to Jianning by this man named Alex. If he hadn''t let Jianning down at that time and let his own people follow her after he left, he wouldn''t have found this. Long Zhan never felt that he should be a good man. In the past, he would help the wounded and save the dying in that world just because he was a member of the medical school. This was the training of the medical school and he had to abide by it. But in this world, without the restriction of the miracle doctor, he became a lot of freewheeling, so when he knew what Alex had done, he directly sent someone to dispose of the man who handed the black card to Jenning. Fortunately, only that person has contacted with Alex, and he is the only one who knows that Jianning has taken the black card. Now, in order not to let yunlanxi know Jianning''s value, Alex naturally won''t talk about Jianning''s ability. Therefore, it''s only the capable people around jianyueyang who can find the treasure, not Jianning. In this case, Jianning''s safety will be higher. Long Zhan knows very well that yunlanxi''s perception of Jian Yueyang is very complicated. Otherwise, he would not let Zheng Tong, who had an encounter with Jian Yueyang, curse Jian Yueyang. However, he told yunlanxi that Zheng Tong and Jian Yueyang had a very good relationship and had been in trouble. Although he did not swear to Tian Meng, he also had a certain power of oath. Once Zheng Tong cursed Jian Yueyang, he would Under the influence of certain incantation, the influence of incantation on Jian Yueyang will decrease, but yunlanxi still chooses Zheng Tong. These things others naturally don''t know, so they all take it for granted that yunlanxi wants to kill Jian Yueyang. But long Zhan knows that yunlanxi probably doesn''t want Jian Yueyang to die, and yunlanxi is not a good man. If he really hates Jian Yueyang to the bone, Jianning can''t live to the present, and she is still so stable. As early as after Jian Yueyang pretended to be dead, he would send someone to kill Jian Ning. It has always been his creed to cut down the grass. But Jianning is OK, even the tranquility is just unconscious. Long Zhan sneers. He''s afraid that if Alex wants to be smart, he''ll be mistaken. Naturally, yunlanxi doesn''t like Lu Mingxi very much. However, in yunlanxi''s opinion, Alex''s obvious behavior of making small reports just now is even more disliked. It doesn''t matter how his son wants to harm himself or kill him, but others can''t. Alex wants to give Lu Mingxi eyedrops, but he doesn''t see who yunlanxi is. He didn''t know his own son yunlanxi, so how could he not know whether Zheng Tong was dead or not? Zheng Tong has been under a curse, and the people who killed him will be attacked to a certain extent. But now Lu Mingxi is still alive, so yunlanxi has known for a long time, but he just acquiesced in Lu Mingxi''s doing so. However, long Zhan is also happy because he thinks he is smart. At least yunlanxi will not pay too much attention to Jianning, but will be good to Jianning, because Jianning can be used to contain jianyueyang, his two sons and even more people. Therefore, he will use Jianning well and will not hurt half a point. So long Zhan pretended that he didn''t know that they were made by Jianning, and explained to yunlanxi the use of the best jadeite. Of course, what he said was very vague, but it made everyone feel that it was so. It seemed that he understood the general situation, but actually he didn''t say anything. Yunlanxi was also satisfied with this, and asked again, "Alex, do you know what''s in the treasure?" Alex knew that yunlanxi was very interested in treasure, so he connected the treasure map with Jianning. Now he heard yunlanxi say, "there are more than 20 pieces of top-quality jadeite in the treasure, each of which is nearly 100 kg in size, and it seems that they are all made of glass, even with fluorescence in the dark. There are also boxes of gold, silver and jewelry. By the way, Jianning also put away a dagger that seems to have some aura. " "Nothing but these?" Yunlanxi is most concerned about the nature of the pill, other things they inherited from the cloud family, not as shallow as eyelids, saying that it is a treasure, in fact, there is nothing. Yunlanxi is not as good as those boxes of gold and silver jewelry, or dozens of pieces of jade wool. "I should not have. I was there when they moved things away. There was nothing else except these. However, although those big boxes were full of gold and silver jewelry, it''s hard to say exactly what they had." Alex also recognized that yunlanxi might be interested in something, but he didn''t know what it was, so he said so, mainly to attract yunlanxi''s attention. However, Alex is not a liar. The contents of the big box are all gold and silver jewelry, and Jane Yueyang is not short of money, and these things are found by Jianning. In his opinion, they belong to his daughter, and Jianning is not interested in them. Therefore, the big boxes are still in the vault, and only jianyueyang can open the vault himself. "Although it''s been a long time since they''ve got the things, they haven''t gone to see what''s inside because there are so many things recently." Chapter 963 After that, yunlanxi called Alex to his private study, and they had a secret talk for more than an hour. No one had ever entered the study, so they didn''t know what they had said or what kind of agreement they had reached. In a word, all this became unknown. Next, yunlanxi asked the housekeeper to call Lin Che, who also came to the city, but never came. He reluctantly invited an''s son, Lin Che, and it was very rare to invite Lin Che''s biological mother, who had been under house arrest in yunlanxi''s backyard, and also yunlanxi''s wife, to meet the mother and son who had been separated for more than 20 years. Mrs. Yun is a serious lady of a big family. She has always been taught according to the etiquette of being a big woman in ancient times. In the past, she was raised as the wife of the future head of the family, that is, the wife of yunlanxi, the elder brother who was killed by him. It''s a pity that she was killed by yunlanxi because of her bad luck and lack of ability, and Mrs. Yun''s family directly married her without any dissatisfaction Yunlan river. Mrs. Yun is very conservative, so she also believes in the words of "matchmaker in the name of her parents", so it makes no difference to marry yunlanxi or his brother, and it makes yunlanxi really dislike her. Even if she doesn''t have herself, she may marry another successor of the Yuns, so it''s disgusting to see such a woman. Mrs. Yun was lucky to give birth to Lin Che. Yang luchan was only drunk once and had a relationship with her, which made her give birth to her only legitimate son and consolidated her position. After all, there are still some elders in the Yun family, so even if Yun Lanxi wants a divorce, he can''t catch the woman''s fault, so later he doesn''t care about her, and is locked up in a remote yard. He hasn''t met her in the past 20 years. After so many years of fighting with yunlanxi, Mrs. Yun has no pride of a lady. Now she wants to please yunlanxi, at least to get out of that area. Her youngest and best years have been wasted, but now she doesn''t want to continue to do so. Therefore, she is called out by yunlanxi and flatters all kinds of people. Yunlanxi didn''t like the woman who was his wife. What''s more, now she''s a half old Xu Niang. There''s nothing to attract her charm, but she''s still scratching her head in front of her. If it wasn''t for Lin Che''s face, yunlanxi really wanted to kill this woman, but now she''s still useful. "Well, don''t show off in front of me. I''m looking for you this time mainly to persuade Lin Che to listen to me. If you can do it, I''ll let you out, so that you don''t have to stay in that small yard every day, and I can send you three men." Cloud orchid brook coldly glanced at that woman one eye, then impatiently said. After hearing what yunlanxi said, Mrs. Yun''s eyes brightened. She was a woman and a woman who had gone through human affairs. She had been living alone for so many years, and she would not touch her. Before, she had no chance to get close to other men, but now yunlanxi was so generous that she wanted to give her three men As for the son who has been away from her since she was born, she has to forget that there is still such a person. Now she just needs to persuade Lin Che to get such benefits. How can she not do it. But she was very afraid of yunlanxi, so she was afraid that what yunlanxi said just now was to test herself, or to dig a hole for herself and wait for her to jump. So he immediately restrained the expression on his face and said, "it''s my duty to help the master. The master doesn''t need to do me any good. As for any man, the master doesn''t want to make fun of him." Chapter 964 Yunlanxi looks at the woman in front of her and thinks it''s really disgusting. The education of a lady from a big family is not successful for this woman. What she has learned is nothing but skin. She really belongs to the pride and tenacity of a lady from a big family. Instead, she has learned how to dress up and pretend to be a qualified lady, but it''s just a mere show. "Well, you don''t have to disgust me here. I''m not interested in you. Your only value to the cloud family is to leave Lin Che, but don''t forget that although Lin Che was born by you, you haven''t raised him, so it''s better to put yourself in a right position. Now Lin Che may have some good feelings for you because he doesn''t know what kind of person you are, but after a long time, do you think you can hide it from him? So what I said will be fulfilled. I''ll give you three men. You can help me persuade Lin Che, and then take those three men out of our father and son''s sight. If I know that you dare to use your own identity to approach Lin Che, be careful of your dog''s life. " Yunlanxi himself has no feelings for Mrs. Yun. She once humiliated this woman face to face in the past. At that time, she looked like a chaste woman who had been humiliated. She would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. But now Mrs. Yun knows very well that she lives in Yun''s home, so she can''t hide what she does as long as yunlanxi wants to know. So yunlanxi will say that to herself, it must be the impression she gives him. She used to care about those false names, but after 20 years of discussion, she also understood what those false names were and where freedom and happiness were important. So at this time heard yunlanxi say so, she just smile. "What does the master want to do to persuade Lin Che to do? I''ll do it as long as you say. " Yunlanxi''s aversion to this woman is even more serious. Although yunlanxi''s childhood was very unhappy, at least he had a mother who was willing to protect him with his life. But at this time, Mrs. Yun agreed to her request without asking anything. Yunlanxi doesn''t believe that Mrs. Yun doesn''t know who she is. How can she care about her son if she can kill her own father and elder brother? So if she lets her hurt Lin Che, she will do it without hesitation. This kind of cognition makes yunlanxi''s face very ugly. Although he doesn''t like Lin Che, his son has never been with him like a real father and son, yunlanxi really doesn''t want to kill his son. If they don''t obey, yunlanxi can''t see them. But at this time, yunlanxi is disappointed by Mrs. Yun''s performance. At first, he thought whether it was right to let her stay away from Lin Che just now. If she really likes Lin Che, Lin Che also needs a mother''s care. Maybe she can make him and himself work together. But now it seems that this is impossible. If Lin Che knew what kind of person his mother was, he would hate himself even more. It seems that the decision to keep this woman away from them is very wise. "You''d better restrain your greedy appearance in front of Lin Che, otherwise if it''s bad for me, I don''t mind sending you down early to accompany your parents and relatives." Mrs. Yun felt the mood change of yunlanxi, and heard him put down his cruel words again. She couldn''t help shrinking. She was trained as a lady of a big family, so naturally she had never met such a moody person as yunlanxi, so she was afraid of yunlanxi and had been locked up by him for so many years. "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t ruin your business. Although I haven''t raised Lin Che, he is my flesh after all. There''s no child who doesn''t want to be close to his mother. He didn''t have the chance before, but now he has the chance. If I help the master to persuade him, he will certainly be obedient. " Yunlanxi nodded and didn''t say anything more. For those he didn''t care about, he thought it was a waste to say too much. He just simply said what he needed her to do and shut up. But Mrs. Yun turns her lips and thinks that it''s nothing at all. Lin Che is yunlanxi''s own son. I''m afraid he doesn''t see women in his heart like his father. He doesn''t care about love. I''m afraid Lin Che doesn''t really care about the woman named Jianning, but wants to negotiate with his father! Mrs. Yun had never known Yunlan River, so she would never know that Yunlan river had loved. Therefore, she is doomed to be unable to get the sincere acceptance of the father and son, and no one can match them when they are cruel. "Master, don''t worry. I believe Lin Che is the same person who wants to do great things as master. He will know how to choose the best for himself." Yunlanxi did not answer, only hope that Lin Che really can be so! Now Lu Mingxi is totally hopeless, and Lin Che is hard to say, but no matter what, he must bring Jianning to himself now. Jianyueyang must have the elixir she needs. Maybe it''s the treasure collectors who don''t put it out clearly and mix it in the gold and silver jewelry, so they don''t know the existence of the elixir, but it''s time Not necessarily after a long time. And that person is not also forced to Jianning, think yunlanxi all feel headache, maybe he is really sinful, or previous life owe jianyueyang too much? When linche came in, he saw yunlanxi''s face was deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but the two women in the room were twisted by greed and desire. The moment he came in, the face was infected with a kind of solemnity. Looking at him, his eyes were also very kind, even with tears in the corner of his eyes. If it wasn''t for the previous glance, linche really wanted to see him I think this person is really looking forward to seeing his son''s mother."Ah Che, my mother has finally met you. After more than 20 years, I have finally met you." Said to cry, Mrs. cloud''s tears completely like no money general fall down, let linche and yunlanxi are a little shocked. Chapter 965 "Ah Che, in a twinkling of an eye, you''ve grown so big that your mother thought she would never see you in her life? Your father and I had to send you to your uncle. At that time, your father was more insecure. " Mrs. Yun doesn''t know how Lin Che and Yun Lanxi get along with each other, so she can''t judge anything. But today yunlanxi and she said these, it shows that the relationship between them is not good, presumably Lin Che still can''t ignore the fact that his parents don''t want him. At the beginning, yunlanxi gave Lin Che to his cousin, Lin Zhenhai, partly because the cloud family was in a mess at that time, but more because he didn''t really care for Lin Che, and Lin Zhenhai couldn''t have a child, so he gave his son to Lin Zhenhai as a favor. Compared with those orphans, Lin Che and Lin Zhenhai were more or less different There is a little blood relationship, which is why Lin Zhenhai will try his best to cultivate him. Of course, there is no family relationship between them. Yunlanxi is scheming against Lin Zhenhai, and the latter is scheming against him. Why Lu Mingxi was kidnapped at the beginning is that Lin Zhenhai wanted to get rid of Lu Mingxi. In that case, only Lin Che was left in yunlanxi. How can the relationship between yunlanxi and Lin Che compare with Lin Zhenhai? It''s just that it''s really "too clever to use all the tricks". Lin Zhenhai didn''t expect that there would be a Jianning in the world, interrupting his good deeds everywhere. Let Lu Mingxi and Lin Che are good to survive, on the contrary, his own failure was Lin Che to house arrest up. "What do you always say? Don''t talk about what happened at the beginning. " Yunlanxi knows something about Lin Che''s character, so she stops in time. Saying too much will make Lin Che feel disgusted. On the contrary, stopping in this way may make people mistakenly think that he doesn''t want to say more. In fact, he is a father who is not good at expressing his feelings. He cares and cares for his children, but he always has a cold face . Lin Che''s eyes towards yunlanxi did have a moment of doubt, but it immediately seemed that nothing had happened, but it did not escape yunlanxi''s eyes. If Lin Che suddenly changed his mind, he would doubt it, but this kind of doubt made him feel that his intention had been achieved. "Ah Che, you come here to let your mother have a good look at you. After you were born and carried away, my mother has been looking forward to picking you up one day. I didn''t expect that she has been waiting for so many years. Now that you''ve grown up, we''ve missed your growth. But your uncle is your father''s best brother. We don''t worry if he teaches you. " Lady Yun looked at Lin Che and said lovingly. I don''t know whether Mrs. Yun is telling the truth or deliberately trying to exonerate Yunlan river. Yunlanxi had already calmed the cloud family, but he didn''t take Lin Che back. This is very strange in itself. How much he cares about his son seems too fake. But if you don''t bring your children back because you trust your cousin, it''s another story. Lin Che looks at the cloud orchid stream doubtfully and seems to be asking him if what Mrs. Yun said is true. Yunlanxi sighed: "in fact, we agreed to let your uncle take care of you for a while, but he wanted to adopt you because he couldn''t bear children. We didn''t agree at that time. Later, he knew that I still had Lu Mingxi, and he didn''t want us to recognize you. " Yunlanxi''s words are true three times and false seven times. It''s not a complete lie, but Lin Che won''t believe it. At this time, he also showed a kind of dubious appearance. He looked at both yunlanxi and Mrs. Yun with a kind of scanning eyes. But these two people had to admit that they were both acting masters, and they didn''t panic at all. Mrs. Yun cried miserably, expressing her helplessness and guilt for Lin Che. If Lin Che didn''t know that she had lost her love for her mother and son, she would have been cheated by her acting skills. Chapter 966 Lin Che''s words can''t be said to be intended to satirize yunlanxi, but this is the real idea in his heart, and yunlanxi can''t refute it. What he has done is not for the sake of what his son can do, but for the sake of his continuing to control the cloud family, hoping that his wishes can be realized. In the end, if he is allowed to use the cloud family as a chip, he will not do it. Therefore, Lin Chede''s question is absolutely sharp enough to make yunlanxi, who had made up his mind, speechless with time. Now just at that moment, yunlanxi understood that the relationship between him and Lin Che and Lu Mingxi could not be restored. In fact, they had seen themselves very clearly in their hearts. If they said something more grand, they would never believe it. Although it''s sad to say that they don''t have a good impression in their heart, their personality is good for yunlanxi, and they are not tied by those redundant feelings. In fact, after going through some things, yunlanxi has learned a truth. Even if his blood relatives have never been together, they will not have any kinship. So if they have been hindered by blood relationship all the time, they will never have a chance to turn over in their life, and he will do it himself. Now that his son knows who he is, he won''t talk about the empty ones. "You''re right. The cloud family is very important to me. At the beginning, in order to get such a big fortune, I killed my father and the weak elder brother myself. Isn''t that something that outsiders have been saying all the time? That''s the truth. I''ll admit what I''ve done. " Mrs. Yun couldn''t believe looking at yunlanxi. Although all of these things were tacit, no one really dared to mention them in front of yunlanxi. In front of outsiders, yunlanxi also showed more respect for his dead father and brother, so although he knew that he had killed them, everyone felt that it was very likely that he was forced to do something helpless at that time. At the beginning, as yunlanxi''s future sister-in-law, Mrs. Yun was still very clear about what yunlanxi had experienced in the cloud family. His father didn''t mention it first, but his father''s wife bullied yunlanxi a lot. His weak elder brother was actually better. Sometimes he would persuade his mother not to go too far. Although it was out of a certain selfishness, at least the man did something, which is probably the reason why he was able to die happily when he died. "I never regret what I did to them. Although I have never done anything for your brothers, nor given you any fatherly love, I have not deliberately insulted you at least. When you come back to Yun''s home, I will still give you some power, and I will do the same for you. " Yunlanxi really doesn''t feel that he owes them anything. "A lot of people say that I''m ruthless and cruel, and I''m hypocritical. But I do things out of my heart, like or don''t like, never embarrass myself. And I''m not biased towards you both. You''re all on your own At this point, yunlanxi felt that he had done nothing wrong. Their cloud family is not an ordinary family. They can not take over the cloud family without ability and skill. Both of them can be made, but they also need to be honed. Just like the royal family in the past, the position of emperor is just like that. If you want to get it, you have to suppress your opponent, and your opponent is also your blood brother. If you can''t be an emperor, you can still be a prince if you are lucky, but there is only one place in the cloud family, and the losers can only leave. Chapter 967 The man who swore to his mother that he would give everything to her turned away. Although he was brought back to the cloud family, he didn''t get the treatment he deserved. He was clearly the son of the cloud family, but he was regarded as a servant. The man he called his father turned a blind eye to him. In fact, the cloud family itself is a cruel family, which can be passed down after thousands of years. Ruthlessness is almost the characteristic of the cloud family. The cloud family has never been a single family, but there is no collateral branch in the whole cloud family, only other small families attached to the big family. Even those people in the Presbyterian house are just men who eat soft food when they enter the cloud family. Why is this so? It''s just because the fight for the master of the cloud family has always been like this, survival of the fittest. When yunlanxi reaches out his hand and stabs the dagger into his father''s chest, what he sees is not the man''s regretful eyes, but a kind of relief and comfort. Now when I think of the man''s eyes at that time, yunlanxi will still feel very disgusted. Even he thinks that the way of selecting successors of the cloud family is too cruel, so his sons decide to choose their own successors instead of letting them kill each other. Therefore, the starting point he gives them is the same. "Well, I don''t want to mention any of these things. I''ve done everything. What else can I think of?" Yunlanxi sighed. "It''s self-evident that the cloud family is important to me. I really can''t sacrifice the cloud family in order to help you get a woman. What''s more, this woman is also my other son''s favorite, so naturally I won''t do that. In fact, I always want to give you the same starting point to compete, but there are also my own considerations. Lu Mingxi has completely separated from me, so even if I have to consider it, I will consider you first. " This is why yunlanxi said these things to Lin Che. "I said that you can get Jenning, and you don''t believe it. Since Jenning is with you, you should know something about peace." Since Qiu Che can still remember the tranquility of the world, I can only let you know the tranquility of the world After hearing these words, Lin Che immediately looked at Yunlan River, his eyes with a kind of hard to hide brilliance, but also shock and doubt. There is no doubt that when yunlanxi offered this condition, even Lin Che, who had already decided with Jianning what to do, wavered because yunlanxi''s condition was too tempting. Any man wants to be the only one in his lover''s heart, but Lin Che has lost the best opportunity to know Jianning, so now is not whether he wants to give up Jianning, but whether Jianning and the people around him can accept him. Not only should we share our wives with others, but also we may end up with nothing. Yunlanxi''s proposal is almost solved all at once. As long as Jianning forgets the existence of those men, then she only remembers herself, and he really occupies the favorable time, place and people. It''s not impossible to enter Jianning''s heart and become her only one. His plan to monopolize Jianning can be realized, which can be said to be a once and for all solution . As long as Jianning himself identified him, then what Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi, Lu Xinghao, Liancheng, Mo Linfeng should stand aside, Jianning''s own will is the most important, isn''t it? Strong twist melon is not sweet! But this idea only existed for a moment and was denied by Lin Che. Not to mention that he really loved Jianning, their feelings had already made him prefer to have other people to share his love with him. How could he have the heart to let Jianning face the same situation as peace. Maybe she will really forget everything, but such happiness is only obtained by improper means, which is only obtained after he has hurt her, so does he dare to touch his conscience and say that he loves her? Another point is that Jianning herself is also familiar with these secrets, and she has a master apprentice relationship with longzhan. That day, when he was so close, he clearly saw the eyes of longzhan looking at Jianning. It was definitely not the eyes of a cold master looking at his apprentice. Thinking about the attitude of longzhan to her that Jianning had said before, Lin Che quickly summed it up. At the beginning, long Zhan should have fallen in love with Jianning, but she was raised by him. The shackles of morality and ethics could not be broken by that man, so he could only use such a stupid way to keep a distance from Jianning and not let himself sink deeper. At that time, after a lifetime of life and death, longzhan has clearly understood his heart. If yunlanxi wants longzhan to hurt Jianning, it''s like touching the scales of longzhan. Who will be hurt at that time? Even if long Zhan really had the heart to hurt Jianning, he might not be able to succeed. They are masters and apprentices. In fact, their abilities are half weight. Yunlanxi looks at Lin Che''s serious thinking. At the moment when he finished speaking, he obviously saw that Lin Che''s eyes were bright. He was obviously moved. He had thought about this before he put forward this proposal. Since Lin Che really liked it, he would agree, but yunlanxi obviously didn''t expect that Lin Che would like Jianning so much. "What do you need me to do? You know, Jenning is really there for me, but Jenning is not a fool. Will I bring her here? And I''m still skeptical about what you''re saying. " After all, Lin Che did not believe in yunlanxi''s character.So straightforward by his own son said that he didn''t believe in himself, even yunlanxi this thick skinned and don''t care about people also have some shame. "You can rest assured that I just want to ask for something from Jian Yueyang. I can guarantee Jianning''s safety, and I can also tell you that the reason why I come to you to say this is because a man named Alex, who is close to Jian Yueyang, tells me that what I need is now in Jian Yueyang''s hands. In order to get what I want, I can only entrust him Give me a curtsey Chapter 968 Of course, Lin Che would not agree. He told yunlanxi that he would go back and think about it, and then he was ready to leave. But what he didn''t expect was that his nominal mother actually held him, said how much she missed him, and felt sorry for his lies all the time. Lin Che couldn''t stand it, and finally said coldly to yunlanxi, "what conditions did you agree to her? Let her so hypocritical say such words, she listened to do not feel diaphragmatic should, I also feel nausea? " In the final analysis, this woman has done nothing but give birth to her. For Lin Che, who licks blood in the blade mountain, the so-called flesh and blood feelings can''t arouse his emotion at all. Mrs. Yun didn''t expect that Lin Che would speak so plainly that she didn''t have any face as a mother. Although yunlanxi himself doesn''t like to see himself, and even knows his own nature, it''s hard to be said that by his own son. Of course, her bad feelings didn''t last long. After listening to Lin Che''s words, Yun Lanxi felt pale, so she said coldly to Mrs. Yun: "enough, you don''t have to act. Ah Che is not a fool, and you will fool him. The conditions I promised you will naturally be fulfilled, even if you don''t play the role I want you to play. " Although Mrs. Yun didn''t play the role of persuading Lin Che, she at least let Lin Che completely dispel his expectations for his mother. Yunlanxi thinks it''s worth it. He is not qualified as a father, and he doesn''t want his son to have a good relationship with his mother. To some extent, yunlanxi is really different from ordinary people. Lin Che got the answer he expected. After sweeping Mrs. Yun with a cold look, he turned around and left. He just looked at his back and felt lonely. In fact, he would have said that before, and his mother just held a tentative mind, but did not expect that Mrs. Yun changed her face at that time, and yunlanxi directly gave him the answer without any cover. Lin Che''s heart was frozen in an instant. This is the parents he had been looking forward to before? What Lin Che didn''t expect is that after he came out of yunlanxi''s study, he actually met the dragon war who had been going deep into Jianchu. Perhaps it should not be said that he met longzhan, but longzhan was waiting here. At that moment, Lin Che didn''t know how to face this person and what kind of mentality to use? When is he Jianning''s master, stranger or rival? "Lin Che, can we talk about it?" Long Zhan has always been famous for his indifference, so few people in the cloud family go back to disturb him. Because of this, not everyone knows his identity. And he never took the initiative to find someone else. "Oh? You want to talk to me? But I really don''t know what we can talk about. You''re from yunlanxi. Although I''m the second young master of the cloud family, I''m not as good as you, sir Lin Che can see that although Jianning has a grudge against longzhan, she has absolutely no hatred and does not regard him as an enemy. In the final analysis, Jianning''s feelings for longzhan are very complicated. After all, they have lived together for more than 20 years. Even if longzhan does something stupid, they are still good to Jianning at the beginning. When long Zhan heard Lin Che''s address to himself, he understood something. From their attitude, he could judge Jianning''s attitude. In fact, how could his own child not understand it at all? Jianning''s nature is very kind, but she is not good at expression and even a little awkward. "I know yunlanxi is looking for you to bring Jianning to Yunjia. I don''t know what you think, but I can see that you really like Jianning. In fact, Jianning''s child has always been very fragile. Her trust seems very good, but in fact, only she knows whether she can enter her heart. She will recognize a person is not easy, and once she gave up the person, this life can no longer be accepted The Dragon sighed. Chapter 969 "Why did you hurt her when you knew him so well?" Lin Che looks at longzhan, who seems to be very sorry at this time. He really doesn''t understand why this man could have done such a thing at the beginning, but now he regrets it. Here, he shows how much he knows Jianning, but the person who knows Jianning has to use this understanding to hurt her. Thinking of this, Lin Che''s little favor for longzhan is exhausted, and his words are not enough Don''t worry about anything. Although they guessed that Lin Che might know something about their relationship with Jianning, they didn''t expect that they knew so much. It seems that Jianning really trusted them. Otherwise, how could they say these things? After all, this is a big secret of crossing rebirth. "There are some things you won''t understand. At the beginning, I thought Su Li was my daughter, and the magic medicine sect didn''t allow father and son to pass on. Every generation of sect leader was an orphan from the previous sect leader." Jianning didn''t mention it, so Lin Che didn''t know. At this time, he was also curious to hear longzhan mention it. Long Zhan continued: "although I was 20 years old at that time, I actually had little contact with the outside world. I was quite simple in character. I didn''t know anything about love at all. I just felt that I had a relationship with Su Li''s mother, which must be love for her. I really felt very happy when I knew that I had a daughter." Lin Che thinks that longzhan didn''t lie. According to Jianning, longzhan is really stupid because he didn''t communicate with the outside world. "Anyway, you took Jenning back in person, you brought her up. What''s the difference between Jenning and her own child? Why can I hurt her for someone I don''t know at all? " Long Zhan''s bitter smile? "If only I could be raised as my own daughter, but later I found out that I had a desire for the little girl I raised. At that time, I was about to collapse. At that time, I was thinking that only when I was far away from her would I have such obscene thoughts, so I gradually alienated Jianning. " Lin Che nodded clearly in his heart, and sure enough, he guessed right. This dragon war really likes Jianning. Long Zhan said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing to think about now. Isn''t it normal for men to love women? We don''t have any blood relationship. Even though I am older than her, it''s not necessary for her to be with me. But at that time, I didn''t even have the courage to love someone, even hurt my beloved in a stupid way. She grew up with me as a child. She was also born as an orphan. She told me from heart that I couldn''t match her. The strength she showed was what I didn''t have. " Long Zhan sighed. "But I forgot that no matter how strong she was, she was still a person and a woman. The strength she showed may be just a disguise, in fact, she also needs careful care of others. But I didn''t think of it, so I took it for granted to do those stupid things and hurt the people I love in a self righteous way. I don''t have the heart and don''t want to leave her, so I want to push her away in this way. It''s not until I close my eyes that I realize how stupid I am. " Lin Che can''t help but sigh at the words of long Zhan. Sometimes people can''t get out if they get to the top of a bull''s horn. Only when they come out and look back at what they have done can they regret. Long Zhan is obviously such a typical case, but Lin Che doesn''t know what this man is going to do with himself? They have only seen each other for three times now. Let alone friendship, Lin Che has not even said two words. Lin Che is very confused about long Zhan''s behavior. Long Zhan saw Lin Che''s question, so he also said it directly. "I''m looking for you this time mainly to tell you about my past. I don''t want you to make the same decision that I regret all my life. I still have a chance to meet him again in this time and space. But once you make a mistake, you may not have the chance to make up for it. I know yunlanxi must have made some promises for you, but sometimes the promises may not be realized. Jianning is not an ordinary woman, otherwise how can she be reborn here? I hope you will think it over carefully and never let yourself regret for life. Don''t make things too simple In fact, long Zhan has been with yunlanxi for so many years. How can he not know what kind of person yunlanxi is? So today, yunlanxi bar linche finds him and he knows what yunlanxi is going to do? Although jianyueyang now has a son, Jianning''s status in his heart will not change. If you want to get something from jianyueyang, Jianning is undoubtedly a good chip? Long Zhan knows that yunlanxi is a elixir that wants to prolong life. He can refine it, but he can''t give it to yunlanxi. Yunlanxi is different from other people. This man has too much killing in his heart and too much ambition. If he lives a few more years, it will not be good for others. And longzhan can''t do that now. Even faster, he didn''t know what kind of pills Jian Yueyang got. The pills he refined could only prolong his life and live for another 20 or 30 years. But what if Jian Yueyang had something more rebellious in his hand? What''s more important is that no one knows what kind of medicine yunlanxi got from the intelligence. Now yunlanxi only focuses on the accomplishments of longzhan in secret arts, and longzhan doesn''t realize his medical skills too much. Once he exposed his medical skills, I''m afraid he will really be a tiger in the mouth. At that time, he will not only lose his freedom, but also have no chance to help Jianning. Now I know that Jianning is my own Xiaoning. Naturally, I want to solve the curse for tranquility. "Lin Che, don''t let Jianning be really sad, or she will frighten you!" In the end, he can only commit suicide, or because he did not really touch the bottom line of Jenning. Chapter 970 Jianning was waiting in front of the door when he saw Lin Che coming back. He got out of the car and saw that she was looking at herself now. All of a sudden, it seemed that all her anger and resentment had disappeared. She was smiling at him. Her smile was shallow and light, without any purpose. She was just happy to see him return safely. Although he knows that yunlanxi won''t do anything to linche, Jianning can''t calm down after he receives yunlanxi''s call to leave. At this time to see him safe and sound back, she is really happy to meet up with a smile, but for a time and do not know what to say with him. He came back here and was not hurt, which means yunlanxi didn''t embarrass him. But if you ask him how he talked with yunlanxi, it doesn''t seem very good. Jianning is a little tangled. Lin Che saw Jianning''s small face wrinkled together, and he knew what she thought. Maybe as long Zhan said, she was a very defensive person, but she was also a person who didn''t hide the people she cared about. Jianning had no reservation about the people she liked, and almost spread all the secrets. Such a person is sincere enough to make people sigh, but also let the people who really love her feel more pity for her. If such a pure person fails to live up to her, it can not escape the condemnation of conscience! Of course, I can''t say without love. Lin Che walked over and hugged Jianning tightly in her arms. Her soft body and the temperature transmitted through the cloth can make Lin Che''s cold heart melt slowly. The warmth she can''t get from her biological parents seems to be just around this person. Just such a simple hug can bring him back to life. Although Lin Che didn''t say anything, Jianning still felt a kind of sadness from him. Jianning hugged Lin Che and said in his arms: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you do such a thing. I''m too selfish. I always think about myself first, but I don''t think about you." Jianning felt that she was too self righteous. What she relied on was their love for herself. In fact, she was already flattered and arrogant unconsciously. Lin Che knew why she would say sorry to herself, because her previous decision was unfair to Lin Che. At the beginning, Lin Che was uncomfortable, and more worried about Jianning. But at this time, Lin Che was not happy to hear her dull voice say sorry to herself. When he loves her, he hopes to give her everything she wants and what he can''t get. He also hopes that his beloved can get it and is more willing to do anything for her. "What are you saying? Don''t say that in the future. I don''t like to hear you apologize. I''d rather hear you say you like me." Lin Che lowers his head and kisses her smooth forehead. Jianning doesn''t dodge and obediently let his lips fall, and then slowly play on her delicate lips like petals, lingering. And she put her arms around his neck and deepened the kiss. In fact, Lin Che is just a tentative kiss, but he didn''t expect to get a response from Jian Ning. When Jian Ning kisses him, Lin Che''s head explodes for a moment, and he is stunned for a moment. When he reacts, Jian Ning has left his arms. He stares at Jian Ning''s back for a long time before he comes back and kisses her lips again. Although there are many men around Jianning, she doesn''t have much experience in kissing. At that time, she just obeyed her heart and gave Lin Che a kiss. Unexpectedly, this person did not move. She naturally knew that he was so surprised, but it was because of this that Jenning was embarrassed and had a feeling of crying and laughing at his behavior. Chapter 971 Two people stay after the lingering kiss, the breath is a little unsteady, Lin Che will her tightly in his arms, and then hold her sitting on the sofa. At this time, there are only two of them in the whole house. Before they severed all the servants, and later even the city and Mo Linfeng left. The two of them seem to be a little empty in the house. Fortunately, Lin Che has been with Jianning all the time, which won''t make her feel lonely. But in the past few hours when Lin Che was away, Jianning felt that the house let her go My heart is cold. Jianning used to be alone when she was young. It was good that longzhan could accompany her, but since he had a ghost in his heart, he didn''t care about her. At that time, Jianning was in puberty and had indulged for a period of time. However, because she saw a girl who had made a mistake, she gave up such self contempt, but she hated loneliness and loneliness more and more. Lin Che didn''t know what Jianning thought, he was just very gentle at this moment. But some words have to be said after all, "you don''t have to blame yourself at all. Although I will let you go to the cloud home and let me completely disappointed with my parents, it''s not a bad thing. Sometimes the real pain is over, and it''s better than letting yourself hurt from time to time. In fact, what I''m most worried about is what will happen after you enter the cloud house. Although yunlanxi promises not to hurt you, it''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. " Jianning really feels guilty for Lin Che. He loves himself, but he has to cooperate if he wants to get involved, which is hard for him. And once he wants to help himself, he is totally against his own father. Before, Jianning didn''t think about these problems at all, because yunlanxi is not a good person, which they all know very well. But Jianning has forgotten that even if yunlanxi is no better, he is also the biological father of Lu Mingxi and Lin Che. Fortunately for Lu Mingxi, Jianning is very clear about how serious he is, and yunlanxi has exhausted the father son relationship between Lu Mingxi and him over the years. But Lin Che is different. He has been looking forward to the love of his parents. Even though he knows that yunlanxi is not a good man, yunlanxi at least has not done anything to him, which makes him stand on his side directly against his father. Jianning from the past to the present regret and guilt, just because she finally understands what she has ignored. "Lu Mingxi and I are really different, because Lu Mingxi knew his father''s existence for a long time, and he knew that he had no status in his father''s heart at all, and he gradually lost all his desire for his father. But I live in the edge of the knife, but I am full of expectations for my own parents. But they will disappoint me. It''s not now, it''s going to be in the future. There''s a saying that''s not right: "die early and support life early." I think that''s what I''m in now. " Lin Che hugs Jianning. Because of the unknown relationship, Jianning can''t see Lin Che''s expression at this time. All she knows is that he tightens his arm and even makes Jianning feel that she can''t breathe. His chin is against Jianning''s head, so she can''t look up at his expression. So she doesn''t know what kind of expression he is at this time. Can only feel his breathing slowly some instability, seems to be emotional some instability, Jianning want to see him, but he stopped. After a long time, Jianning heard Lin Che''s voice, his voice is not as fresh as before, with a bit of dullness. Jianning knows that he must be in a bad mood at this time, but he doesn''t want to see what he looks like now. How can a big man show his vulnerability in front of his beloved woman? It just makes them feel like they''re failing. But for Jenning, she really wanted to share his feelings. Lin Che finally spoke, his voice was a little dull. "I met my mother today, and I have been dreaming about what my mother should be like. I dare not expect to have a mother like your mother, but my mother should at least remember that she had a child who was sent to an outsider to raise. She doesn''t need to cry every day because the child is not around her. She only needs to think about the child occasionally and worry about whether the child is well, and I will be satisfied. But in fact, she seems to have long forgotten that she still has a child, because this child is not the crystallization of her love, but a tool she wants to use to consolidate her identity. Therefore, after her identity will not be shaken, this child will have no use value, and she will not have any worries and concerns whether she dies or gives it away. " Jianning hugs Lin Che hard. She thinks Lin Che may have misunderstood. How can a mother not care about her child at all? But before her persuasion came out, she was interrupted by Lin Che. "Today, I saw her and learned everything about her from the cloud family. She has been locked up in a yard by yunlanxi all the time. I asked the servants of the cloud family. Even if she was locked up there, she just wanted to please yunlanxi to go out. She never mentioned me. Yunlanxi is going to convince me with her today, so naturally she won''t be slandered deliberately, so these are facts, they are facts! " He bit the last three words very hard and made people hear them very clearly. Jianning didn''t know what the women who gave birth to children for their own purposes thought, so she would not understand that when a child was a tool, a mother would not really put half of her feelings into him, because once the host had feelings for the tool, it would mean losing her heart I lost. What''s more, Mrs. Yun only wants to get the rich woman she wants. Children have always been a tool for her to consolidate her position. Once this tool doesn''t work, she will give up without hesitation. Chapter 972 Jianning doesn''t know how to comfort linche at this time, because she thinks linche is really pitiful. In the past, Jianning also felt pitiful because of her life experience, because she didn''t have her father and other relatives, but she was robbed by Su Li. And those relatives didn''t know it before. After knowing it, they even wanted to hide it. At that time, Jianning really felt frustrated and disappointed. But compared with Lin Che, Jianning felt that she should be happy, because even in her previous life, she had a mother who really loved her children, although she had never met her. But Mrs. Jane really loves her child. When she was pregnant, she showed her love for this child. It''s a pity that good people don''t live long. "Lin Che, I don''t know how to persuade you, but I won''t be as selfish as I used to be, and I won''t do anything to embarrass you. So even if your parents are not good, don''t be sad. My parents will be your parents in the future. " Jianning really didn''t know how to comfort her. That''s why she said it. It really didn''t have any special meaning. But these words in Lin Che listen to that is completely different meaning, what he is doing now is not to be able to get Jane Ning''s approval? At this time, Jianning admitted that her parents were her own parents. Does it mean that Jianning has accepted herself? Lin Che almost instantly full of blood resurrected, a face can''t believe but excited asked: "what you just said means that you have accepted me, right?" "Er ~" Jianning was stunned by his question. Looking back on what she had just said, she suddenly realized that this was really ambiguous. But seeing Lin Che''s expectation and uneasiness, Jianning suddenly didn''t want to deny it. She is really an affectionate woman, even if you think about it again, otherwise you can''t. She is absolutely affectionate to Lin Che. Maybe she is not as strong as Lu Yueting, but she is never plain. So she didn''t answer in the end, which can be said to be acquiescence. In fact, Lin Che just asked out a little regret, let''s not say whether what Jianning just said is really that meaning, even if it is really that meaning, he asked out so generously, Jianning himself is thin skinned, in case of a sudden anger refuted how to do? So he didn''t want Jianning to talk at all, so he could take it for granted that she was acquiescent. When he didn''t hear Jianning''s answer, he was really happy and hugged Jianning tightly. "I''m glad, Jenning." Needless to say, Jianning could feel the pleasant smell of his body, which was just a helpless smile. Sometimes he was childish, but it seemed more real and made her fear disappear completely. It''s good to have such people around you, isn''t it? Because some similar experiences may make it easier to understand each other. The relationship between the two people suddenly seemed to be close to each other. Before that, Lin Che hesitated. At this time, he didn''t have so many worries, so he said to Jianning: "just now when I came back, I met longzhan, and he was waiting for me and said a lot to me." Finish saying Lin Che also carefully looking at Jian Ning, if Jian Ning showed disgust with this topic, he did not intend to continue. And Jianning after hearing also just Leng for a while, she didn''t expect long Zhan will find Lin Che. In the past, she was quite familiar with this master. In fact, long Zhan himself was a little noble, and he was probably trained as the successor of the divine doctor. So even though he was born in a special age, he had never been guilty at all. Therefore, he was not very clear about many human relationships and common sense of life. Sometimes he really fell in love with someone because he didn''t like him When that person doesn''t exist. Chapter 973 Jianning was waiting in front of the door when he saw Lin Che coming back. He got out of the car and saw that she was looking at herself now. All of a sudden, it seemed that all her anger and resentment had disappeared. She was smiling at him. Her smile was shallow and light, without any purpose. She was just happy to see him return safely. Although he knows that yunlanxi won''t do anything to linche, Jianning can''t calm down after he receives yunlanxi''s call to leave. At this time to see him safe and sound back, she is really happy to meet up with a smile, but for a time and do not know what to say with him. He came back here and was not hurt, which means yunlanxi didn''t embarrass him. But if you ask him how he talked with yunlanxi, it doesn''t seem very good. Jianning is a little tangled. Lin Che saw Jianning''s small face wrinkled together, and he knew what she thought. Maybe as long Zhan said, she was a very defensive person, but she was also a person who didn''t hide the people she cared about. Jianning had no reservation about the people she liked, and almost spread all the secrets. Such a person is sincere enough to make people sigh, but also let the people who really love her feel more pity for her. If such a pure person fails to live up to her, it can not escape the condemnation of conscience! Of course, I can''t say without love. Lin Che walked over and hugged Jianning tightly in her arms. Her soft body and the temperature transmitted through the cloth can make Lin Che''s cold heart melt slowly. The warmth she can''t get from her biological parents seems to be just around this person. Just such a simple hug can bring him back to life. Although Lin Che didn''t say anything, Jianning still felt a kind of sadness from him. Jianning hugged Lin Che and said in his arms: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you do such a thing. I''m too selfish. I always think about myself first, but I don''t think about you." Jianning felt that she was too self righteous. What she relied on was their love for herself. In fact, she was already flattered and arrogant unconsciously. Lin Che knew why she would say sorry to herself, because her previous decision was unfair to Lin Che. At the beginning, Lin Che was uncomfortable, and more worried about Jianning. But at this time, Lin Che was not happy to hear her dull voice say sorry to herself. When he loves her, he hopes to give her everything she wants and what he can''t get. He also hopes that his beloved can get it and is more willing to do anything for her. "What are you saying? Don''t say that in the future. I don''t like to hear you apologize. I''d rather hear you say you like me." Lin Che lowers his head and kisses her smooth forehead. Jianning doesn''t dodge and obediently let his lips fall, and then slowly play on her delicate lips like petals, lingering. And she put her arms around his neck and deepened the kiss. In fact, Lin Che is just a tentative kiss, but he didn''t expect to get a response from Jian Ning. When Jian Ning kisses him, Lin Che''s head explodes for a moment, and he is stunned for a moment. When he reacts, Jian Ning has left his arms. He stares at Jian Ning''s back for a long time before he comes back and kisses her lips again. Although there are many men around Jianning, she doesn''t have much experience in kissing. At that time, she just obeyed her heart and gave Lin Che a kiss. Unexpectedly, this person did not move. She naturally knew that he was so surprised, but it was because of this that Jenning was embarrassed and had a feeling of crying and laughing at his behavior. Chapter 974 Two people stay after the lingering kiss, the breath is a little unsteady, Lin Che will her tightly in his arms, and then hold her sitting on the sofa. At this time, there are only two of them in the whole house. Before they severed all the servants, and later even the city and Mo Linfeng left. The two of them seem to be a little empty in the house. Fortunately, Lin Che has been with Jianning all the time, which won''t make her feel lonely. But in the past few hours when Lin Che was away, Jianning felt that the house let her go My heart is cold. Jianning used to be alone when she was young. It was good that longzhan could accompany her, but since he had a ghost in his heart, he didn''t care about her. At that time, Jianning was in puberty and had indulged for a period of time. However, because she saw a girl who had made a mistake, she gave up such self contempt, but she hated loneliness and loneliness more and more. Lin Che didn''t know what Jianning thought, he was just very gentle at this moment. But some words have to be said after all, "you don''t have to blame yourself at all. Although I will let you go to the cloud home and let me completely disappointed with my parents, it''s not a bad thing. Sometimes the real pain is over, and it''s better than letting yourself hurt from time to time. In fact, what I''m most worried about is what will happen after you enter the cloud house. Although yunlanxi promises not to hurt you, it''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. " Jianning really feels guilty for Lin Che. He loves himself, but he has to cooperate if he wants to get involved, which is hard for him. And once he wants to help himself, he is totally against his own father. Before, Jianning didn''t think about these problems at all, because yunlanxi is not a good person, which they all know very well. But Jianning has forgotten that even if yunlanxi is no better, he is also the biological father of Lu Mingxi and Lin Che. Fortunately for Lu Mingxi, Jianning is very clear about how serious he is, and yunlanxi has exhausted the father son relationship between Lu Mingxi and him over the years. But Lin Che is different. He has been looking forward to the love of his parents. Even though he knows that yunlanxi is not a good man, yunlanxi at least has not done anything to him, which makes him stand on his side directly against his father. Jianning from the past to the present regret and guilt, just because she finally understands what she has ignored. "Lu Mingxi and I are really different, because Lu Mingxi knew his father''s existence for a long time, and he knew that he had no status in his father''s heart at all, and he gradually lost all his desire for his father. But I live in the edge of the knife, but I am full of expectations for my own parents. But they will disappoint me. It''s not now, it''s going to be in the future. There''s a saying that''s not right: "die early and support life early." I think that''s what I''m in now. " Lin Che hugs Jianning. Because of the unknown relationship, Jianning can''t see Lin Che''s expression at this time. All she knows is that he tightens his arm and even makes Jianning feel that she can''t breathe. His chin is against Jianning''s head, so she can''t look up at his expression. So she doesn''t know what kind of expression he is at this time. Can only feel his breathing slowly some instability, seems to be emotional some instability, Jianning want to see him, but he stopped. After a long time, Jianning heard Lin Che''s voice, his voice is not as fresh as before, with a bit of dullness. Jianning knows that he must be in a bad mood at this time, but he doesn''t want to see what he looks like now. How can a big man show his vulnerability in front of his beloved woman? It just makes them feel like they''re failing. But for Jenning, she really wanted to share his feelings. Lin Che finally spoke, his voice was a little dull. "I met my mother today, and I have been dreaming about what my mother should be like. I dare not expect to have a mother like your mother, but my mother should at least remember that she had a child who was sent to an outsider to raise. She doesn''t need to cry every day because the child is not around her. She only needs to think about the child occasionally and worry about whether the child is well, and I will be satisfied. But in fact, she seems to have long forgotten that she still has a child, because this child is not the crystallization of her love, but a tool she wants to use to consolidate her identity. Therefore, after her identity will not be shaken, this child will have no use value, and she will not have any worries and concerns whether she dies or gives it away. " Jianning hugs Lin Che hard. She thinks Lin Che may have misunderstood. How can a mother not care about her child at all? But before her persuasion came out, she was interrupted by Lin Che. "Today, I saw her and learned everything about her from the cloud family. She has been locked up in a yard by yunlanxi all the time. I asked the servants of the cloud family. Even if she was locked up there, she just wanted to please yunlanxi to go out. She never mentioned me. Yunlanxi is going to convince me with her today, so naturally she won''t be slandered deliberately, so these are facts, they are facts! " He bit the last three words very hard and made people hear them very clearly. Jianning didn''t know what the women who gave birth to children for their own purposes thought, so she would not understand that when a child was a tool, a mother would not really put half of her feelings into him, because once the host had feelings for the tool, it would mean losing her heart I lost. What''s more, Mrs. Yun only wants to get the rich woman she wants. Children have always been a tool for her to consolidate her position. Once this tool doesn''t work, she will give up without hesitation. Chapter 975 Lu Zhanhao was poked into his heart, and his face was not good-looking. But Lu Beichen was his own son after all, so he was more patient with him. "You''re right. Let''s not talk about Lu Dongwei. But ah Chen, you have to believe that your father really has high expectations for you and that you can grow up to be in charge of the Lu family. I...... " Lu Zhanhao''s words had not finished, but Lu Beichen interrupted eagerly, "wait, what do you mean by those words you just said? On your birthday a few days ago, didn''t you mention in front of all the guests that you would hand over the Lu family to Jianning? Now he said, "I hope I can become a master of the Lu family. What does that mean?" Lu Beichen is not stupid, how can he not understand the literal meaning, in fact, he is not willing to think, originally had a little affection for his father, because he is very good to Lu Dong, although he can''t get the father''s love, but at least can prove that his father actually has a heart. But later, when Lu Zhanhao knew that Lu Dongwei was not his own son, his attitude towards Lu Dongwei changed in an instant. At that time, Lu Beichen felt a little uncomfortable. At least he had loved his son for more than 30 years, and suddenly changed? Later, Lu Zhanhao''s attitude towards Jianning was also very good, so he suppressed those strange emotions. In fact, Lu Beichen is really not interested in the Lu family. He has the ability to create his own future. In addition to what happened to Jian Yueyang, he agrees to give everything to Jian Yueyang from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, because of his feelings for Jianning, he also hopes that Jianning can live a better life. Jianning is not an ignorant girl, and has such a large Lu family as a backer. Even if Jianning is with Lu Yueting, he doesn''t have to worry about losing money. What he can do for the woman he once liked and his niece now is probably the same. Lu Zhanhao didn''t notice Lu Beichen''s cold tone and fierce eyes when he said this. He just thought Lu Beichen was very surprised. In his opinion, Lu Beichen doesn''t have no interest in the Lu family, but in the past, because he deliberately spoiled Lu Dong, in order to make him feel that he had no hope of inheriting the Lu family, but now he was hit by a huge pie from the sky. He should be surprised. "After all, you are my own son. Although Jianning is a granddaughter, she will eventually become someone else''s family, so..." "So you want to give me the Lu family, don''t you? So why did you say that that that day? Why do you say the same thing in front of the guests, and now it''s the same thing in front of me? Which one is your real idea At this time, he had no affection for Lu Zhanhao, so he just asked casually. "I did say that at the time, but now I''ve changed my mind. Jianning is only a granddaughter after all. She wants to get married in the future. How can I give the Lu family to someone with a different surname? What''s more, I don''t have a son. Don''t I still have you? Your abilities are there. " Lu Zhanhao looked at Lu Beichen and saw that his face did not change, so he said: "moreover, Jianning''s emotional problems are too complicated. She is entangled with so many men. In the end, she may even harm the whole Lu family. How can I watch her destroy the land I''ve been fighting so hard?" In Lu Zhanhao''s opinion, Lu Beichen''s request for Jianning may turn into resentment. Now when he hears that Jianning is entangled with so many men, he will be angry. Yes, Lu Beichen is really angry, but it''s not because of Jianning, but because of Lu Zhanhao. He didn''t expect his father to say such a thing. Although he didn''t criticize Jianning, it was obvious. But who doesn''t know about it? Jianning will come to the present situation. Who is responsible for it? Without his father''s help, Jianning may have married Lu Mingxi now, so she doesn''t need to face these problems at all. At the beginning, Jianning and Lu Yueting had been separated only by Lu Mingxi, so their relationship was very good. If it wasn''t for jianyueyang''s sudden death and Jianning was forced to marry him by Lu Dong, Jianning would not come back, and the Lu family would not be confused with the Lu family''s four sons, and would not have experienced so many things. In fact, she could live a simple and happy life. It''s because of Lu Zhanhao''s intervention that it''s like this. Doesn''t he want Jianning to be with those men? Lu Beichen thinks that he just wants to use a granddaughter to bind those fake grandsons he has cultivated for many years, and it''s ridiculous to say that now. Lu Zhanhao didn''t find Lu Beichen''s dissatisfaction with him, so he continued: "although Jianning is my own granddaughter, I naturally care more about you than you think. Now Jianning has Lu Yueting around to help. It must be difficult for you to take over the Lu family, so I think it''s better to find you a wife with a strong family background, so... " "So who do you want me to marry?" Now Lu Beichen finally knows what Lu Zhanhao wants to do with himself. He said that before, foreshadowed so much, and even said a lot of good words. In fact, his purpose is to let him marry what he called "a wife with a strong family background"! Lu Zhanhao didn''t think there was anything wrong, so he nodded and said, "I think the only Chinese who can match our family now are the Xia family and the Ning family. But there are no girls in the Ning family. The only granddaughter is Jianning, so I think only Xia Yunna, Xia''s granddaughter, can be worthy of your birth. "With these words, Lu Beichen is directly laughed. Xia Yunna is worthy of herself. Is Lu Zhanhao blind or is he humiliating himself? "In fact, I always wanted to know if I was your son or not. You were in your fifties at that time! I don''t know if I can have another baby. In fact, I think I may not be your son. " Lu Beichen looks at Lu Zhanhao with a sneer. Chapter 976 Lu Beichen''s words almost didn''t annoy Lu Zhanhao to death. He never thought his son would say such words. In Lu Zhanhao''s opinion, how many people dream of becoming Lu''s family''s offspring? He is good at saying such words. As expected, he is as ignorant as his mother and can''t be on the stage. At the beginning, it was not so much that he married his mother as that her parents sold her to Lu Zhanhao. What Lu Zhanhao valued was not the beauty and youth of Lu Beichen''s mother. What he cared about was the birth of Lu Beichen''s grandmother. He had more than ten children in his life, and nine survived. Lu Beichen''s mother was not the biggest or the smallest, but nine brothers and sisters One of the only two daughters among the younger sisters should have been paid more attention to by her parents, but her parents preferred sons over daughters. The reason why she married her 20-year-old daughter to Lu Zhanhao, who was 50 years old, was to raise money for her sons to marry her daughter-in-law. After she married the Lu family, Lu Beichen''s mother never laughed. She was originally from an ordinary family, and she didn''t have the calm momentum of a lady from a big family. Because she didn''t want to communicate with others, she felt timid and even more mean. She didn''t complain about Lu Zhanhao, but because she gave birth to Lu Beichen, she could only do it Here. Lu Zhanhao didn''t care about Lu Beichen''s words, but he suddenly thought of some details that had been ignored by him. Lu Beichen''s mother has always been very resistant to herself, but because of her identity, she has to give in. Lu Zhanhao just regarded her as a tool for giving birth, so she never really cared about it, so that she ignored it for so many years. At that time, Lu Beichen''s mother, who had just married, almost committed suicide. A young girl married an old man who could be her father, but she was sold by her relatives. At that time, her mentality was a little out of balance, so she committed suicide. But how could she be allowed to do so in the Lu family, so she began to become silent, like a walking corpse. But after knowing that she was pregnant, the woman seemed to be alive all of a sudden, no longer so dead. Lu Zhanhao didn''t care at that time. In his opinion, she accepted her fate, and it''s not very good. At least Lu Zhanhao doesn''t have to worry that his son will be killed by his mother in his mother''s stomach. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao is happy to see this happen. But now I think of it, I feel a little strange. Since that woman hates herself so much, why is she happy to have her own child? For a moment, Lu Zhanhao began to doubt that Lu Beichen was really not his own child. He knew that Lu Beichen''s mother had a childhood sweetheart and a happy boyfriend. For a moment, he became more suspicious. In fact, there is another point that Lu Zhanhao has always been reluctant to believe, that is, he really does not have that ability, and the people who know his true identity are no longer there, so he naturally will not tell others what he did abroad when he was young, because no one knows, so he deliberately forgets and tells himself that it is Lu Zhanhao instead of Lu Zhanhao Lu Zhanhao''s twin brother, Lu Junhao, is now forgetting that he is actually Lu Junhao, who has a completely different experience from Lu Zhanhao. It''s also the father''s son. It''s also from the mother''s stomach, and it''s only a few minutes before and after. But it seems that everyone''s attitude towards them is different. Everyone likes Lu Zhanhao. His parents are like this, and so are his relatives and friends. Obviously, the two as like as two peas, but they are destined to inherit the Lu family''s heirs, and they can only be attached to the parasites of their eldest brother''s survival. Chapter 977 He also wanted to go abroad. He was driven out of the country, but he was sent to the ship by his father. He was sent abroad. His father was stingy and gave him only a little money. Later, he was too much to give him any financial help. When Lu Zhanhao left, his father deposited all the cash in his Swiss bank account . That''s the difference between them. They''re all the same sons, aren''t they? But who gave them the same treatment? When he was abroad, Lu Zhanhao''s popularity made the local Chinese richest lady willing to elope with him. What about himself? Wandering in the streets of foreign countries, being beaten wantonly by little gangsters and doing some sneaky things, it''s OK. Later, I really can''t survive and can only sell my body. Chinese people are rare in foreigners'' aesthetic values, so they have become a pastime tool for those fat women. Money has indeed given them a lot, but it also makes them not interested in women. These things are so humiliating for Lu Junhao that he deceives himself and wants to keep everything in his memory. Since he replaced Lu Zhanhao''s identity, he has forgotten Lu Junhao. He thinks he is Lu Zhanhao, the eldest son of the Lu family, and the proud one who can trample anyone under his feet I''m the son of heaven. But no matter how self hypnosis, it can''t change everything he has experienced. He didn''t want to let others know his past, so he seriously pretended to be a fortune teller, but he didn''t feel reconciled. Why should he help him guard this piece of property and give it to his son? So he found Lu Beichen''s mother. In fact, the most important reason why he chose Lu Beichen''s mother is that he was afraid of being with women, so he got pregnant only once and gave birth to Lu Beichen''s woman. For him, it was a great psychological relief. But now I think of it, he was really not young at that time, and compared with Lu Zhanhao, his physical deficit during his time abroad was not light. If he had not replaced Lu Zhanhao, he would have died long ago. So is what Lu Beichen said true? Maybe he is not his own son. When Lu Beichen walked out of the door, he saw Qin Su standing there. It was obvious that he had been eavesdropping on him and Lu Zhanhao just now. He just glanced at Qin Su with a strange look on his face. Lu Beichen directly stepped downstairs and thought about walking. During this period of time, he and Qin Su got along quite happily, but there was no prejudice against her before, but to say how intimate that really did not. Qin Su asked for leave directly after receiving the phone call from her mother and Jianning. Unexpectedly, she heard that Lu Beichen was called to the study by Lu Zhanhao to talk. Qin Su, who was very curious, went to the door to listen to the corner. The sound insulation facilities of Lu''s family were not bad, but she was a professional special forces soldier. It was not a small thing to do this. Just did not expect is just heard is Lu Beichen stimulate Lu Zhanhao words. Of course, Qin Su didn''t believe that Lu Beichen was not Lu Zhanhao''s child. He just didn''t know what Lu Beichen was doing to stimulate Lu Zhanhao. Now Lu Beichen should not know that Lu Zhanhao was Lu Junhao. "Why don''t you walk so fast? I''m here to talk to you about something very important. " Qin Su just made a meeting, and Lu Beichen had already come to the door. Seeing this, Qin Su could only call him. Fortunately, Lu Beichen didn''t embarrass her today. She heard that she wanted to find herself, so she stopped there and waited for him. Qin Su came up to him, looked around and said, "let''s find a place to talk." This time together also let Lu Beichen understand Qin Su is not the kind of aimless person, so at this time listen to her say it should be a very important thing, so he took Qin Su to his room. He is a special forces soldier. Wang naturally is different from Lu Junhao, who has his own appearance but has never been on the battlefield. Qin Su just looked at Lu Beichen''s residence, and then very seriously said that Lu Zhanhao is actually Lu Junhao. After all, he is Lu Beichen''s biological father, so Qin Su tried to be gentle in some wording, but the content still can''t make people really satisfied. After all, many things even beautify it It''s still shameless. Lu Beichen was completely shocked after hearing Qin Su''s words. Before that, he just thought that his father was different from Lu Zhanhao, but he thought that it might be because outsiders didn''t see his truth, so he didn''t take it seriously. However, he didn''t think that he was really not Lu Zhanhao, but his twin brother Lu Junhao. But after he had everything of his brother, he not only didn''t treat his brother''s wife and children well, but also made his brother almost have no successor. If it wasn''t for Jane''s bad deeds, he would have killed Jane Yueyang because of her excellence. At that time, Lu Zhanhao''s pulse would have been broken. No wonder he wants to marry a bride before his wife''s bones are cold. It''s not because he''s fickle but because it''s not his wife at all. Lu Beichen was completely shocked by the truth, Qin Su also saw it, so she sighed and said: "after telling you this, you should know what kind of person your father is?" Qin Su thought that Lu Junhao and yunlanxi might be the same kind of people, but he didn''t say it in front of Beichen. "You said why you were so impulsive just now. After listening to you, the old man will doubt your identity. If he finds something bad, he won''t let you live." Qin Su believes that Lu Beichen is Lu Junhao''s son, but he is afraid to find some misunderstanding.But when Lu Beichen heard that, he thought Qin Su might really be an illegitimate child, and he was angry. "What do you mean? You think my mother is unfaithful, don''t you? You think everybody''s like you? I don''t understand why Jenning has a friend like you. " Chapter 978 "What do you mean? You think my mother is unfaithful, don''t you? You think everybody''s like you? I don''t understand why Jenning has a friend like you. " In fact, Lu Beichen didn''t mean to mention Jianning, but he seemed to have some feelings for Qin Su that he didn''t even know, so that when he knew Qin Su didn''t trust him, he would say such words. In fact, Qin Su has been compared with Jianning all the time, but in the end, she can only draw a conclusion that each has its own strong points. She always takes Jianning as her leader and never cares whether others compare her with Jianning, because in her opinion, if there was no Jianning, there would be no her. If Jianning hadn''t saved her and let the Qin family take care of her, she would not have died long ago I know what it''s like. Lu Beichen doesn''t care how she says it. For Qin Su, the two most important people in the world for her are Jianning and Lu Beichen. One is regarded by her as a sister, while the other is the man she has always loved. If she could, she might have chosen not to love Lu Beichen, because it is hard to love him, but the feeling is so unreasonable. She knows that it is very tired, but it is still hard Always insist. Qin Su hardly ever got angry with Lu Beichen, so when Lu Beichen saw Qin Su''s gloomy face, he also regretted it. But what he said was just like the water he spilled. It''s hard to stop what he said. But Qin Su''s anger made him feel a little baffled. It was his mother who was insulted and questioned. He was justifiably angry. What was she angry about? "Lu Beichen, don''t think that if I like you, you can bully me so wantonly. I can bear what you say, but do you mean to stir up the relationship between me and Jenning? Do you know that a woman''s jealousy is very strong, if it wasn''t for the iron friendship between Jane Ning and me, just because you still love her in your heart, I would be in the same boat with her? Now you''re still saying that to stimulate me, aren''t you? " Qin Su was really mad by Lu Beichen, so he said these words. As one of the parties, Lu Beichen said that he was really innocent this time. When did he want to stir up the relationship between her and Jianning? She has a good relationship with Jianning. Naturally, he is happy to see the success. It''s just that Su Xinyi impressed him deeply at the beginning, so he subconsciously distrusted Qin su. This is due to that bad memory. But at this time, Lu Beichen felt that he could not laugh or cry because he was denounced by Qin su. "When did I provoke you? You are the first to say rude words to me. My mother is an elder anyway. Although she may be a woman who clings to power in other people''s eyes, she is the best mother in my heart. She is honest and upright. As a son, I will never allow anyone to misunderstand her. " "When did I misunderstand your mother? I never doubted that you were not Lu Junhao''s son. As for why your mother suddenly changed her attitude, I know it''s because she''s going to be a mother. Isn''t there a saying that" being a mother means being just "? I know he did it for you, so I didn''t misunderstand her at all. I just said that just because I don''t believe in Lu Junhao''s character. Maybe the person he sent to investigate is a pig brain, and it''s not impossible to do anything stupid. If he finds out something that will make people misunderstand, now that your mother is not here, he will not let you go at all. And with Lu Junhao''s character, it''s very likely that he won''t give you a chance to explain. Although there are more scientific DNA tests in the world, I''m afraid he won''t give you time at all. " Chapter 979 Lu Beichen''s words almost didn''t annoy Lu Zhanhao to death. He never thought his son would say such words. In Lu Zhanhao''s opinion, how many people dream of becoming Lu''s family''s offspring? He is good at saying such words. As expected, he is as ignorant as his mother and can''t be on the stage. At the beginning, it was not so much that he married his mother as that her parents sold her to Lu Zhanhao. What Lu Zhanhao valued was not the beauty and youth of Lu Beichen''s mother. What he cared about was the birth of Lu Beichen''s grandmother. He had more than ten children in his life, and nine survived. Lu Beichen''s mother was not the biggest or the smallest, but nine brothers and sisters One of the only two daughters among the younger sisters should have been paid more attention to by her parents, but her parents preferred sons over daughters. The reason why she married her 20-year-old daughter to Lu Zhanhao, who was 50 years old, was to raise money for her sons to marry her daughter-in-law. After she married the Lu family, Lu Beichen''s mother never laughed. She was originally from an ordinary family, and she didn''t have the calm momentum of a lady from a big family. Because she didn''t want to communicate with others, she felt timid and even more mean. She didn''t complain about Lu Zhanhao, but because she gave birth to Lu Beichen, she could only do it Here. Lu Zhanhao didn''t care about Lu Beichen''s words, but he suddenly thought of some details that had been ignored by him. Lu Beichen''s mother has always been very resistant to herself, but because of her identity, she has to give in. Lu Zhanhao just regarded her as a tool for giving birth, so she never really cared about it, so that she ignored it for so many years. At that time, Lu Beichen''s mother, who had just married, almost committed suicide. A young girl married an old man who could be her father, but she was sold by her relatives. At that time, her mentality was a little out of balance, so she committed suicide. But how could she be allowed to do so in the Lu family, so she began to become silent, like a walking corpse. But after knowing that she was pregnant, the woman seemed to be alive all of a sudden, no longer so dead. Lu Zhanhao didn''t care at that time. In his opinion, she accepted her fate, and it''s not very good. At least Lu Zhanhao doesn''t have to worry that his son will be killed by his mother in his mother''s stomach. Therefore, Lu Zhanhao is happy to see this happen. But now I think of it, I feel a little strange. Since that woman hates herself so much, why is she happy to have her own child? For a moment, Lu Zhanhao began to doubt that Lu Beichen was really not his own child. He knew that Lu Beichen''s mother had a childhood sweetheart and a happy boyfriend. For a moment, he became more suspicious. In fact, there is another point that Lu Zhanhao has always been reluctant to believe, that is, he really does not have that ability, and the people who know his true identity are no longer there, so he naturally will not tell others what he did abroad when he was young, because no one knows, so he deliberately forgets and tells himself that it is Lu Zhanhao instead of Lu Zhanhao Lu Zhanhao''s twin brother, Lu Junhao, is now forgetting that he is actually Lu Junhao, who has a completely different experience from Lu Zhanhao. It''s also the father''s son. It''s also from the mother''s stomach, and it''s only a few minutes before and after. But it seems that everyone''s attitude towards them is different. Everyone likes Lu Zhanhao. His parents are like this, and so are his relatives and friends. Obviously, the two as like as two peas, but they are destined to inherit the Lu family''s heirs, and they can only be attached to the parasites of their eldest brother''s survival. Chapter 980 Xia Minjun almost instantly reflected who the speaker was. This is not his nominal nephew, but it''s true that the illegitimate daughter''s remaining illegitimate son, his mother is really on the stage. How many women''s dreams to marry to the Lu family? It''s just that she''s born lowly. She dares to do such a thing, which is totally to ruin their Xia family''s style Ah, thanks to the fact that the Lu family didn''t care about this, and now they are willing to marry his daughter Xia Yunna to maintain the relationship between the two families. Xia Minjun for his father has been very speechless, the old man is now obviously old and confused, to outsiders. In fact, Xia Minjun didn''t agree with what his mother did, but he enjoyed it for his own benefit. Anyway, it wasn''t his son who made Laozi a waste. But I didn''t expect that Xia Lei Ting was so worried about it that he even gave up his only son and cultivated his illegitimate son as an heir. If Lu Yueting is nothing more, Xia Minjun will not be provoked by Lu Yueting. And at that time, it was said that Lu Yueting would marry Xia Yunna? So no matter what, he is Lu Yueting''s uncle and father-in-law, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. However, Lu Xizhe doesn''t know what he has done to Xia Leiting. Xia Leiting actually agrees not to marry Xia Yunna to Lu Xizhe, and doesn''t allow Xia Yunna to marry Lu Beichen. Doesn''t he want their father and daughter to live? Is there a father like him who wants to force his son and granddaughter to death? "Lu Xizhe, you are just in time. A few days ago, your grandfather came to our house to marry Yunna for Lu Beichen. At least the Lu family has raised you for so many years. Although you are not the seed of the Lu family, you can''t ignore your feelings at all. Lu Beichen is going to Yunna now. Will you object? " Xia Minjun thought that Lu Xizhe was the handsome boy who came to Xia''s home at that time, so he would speak to Lu Xizhe so recklessly, and with a hint of coercion. However, when he saw that Lu Shizhe''s body was as tall and straight as a mountain, and his momentum was as fierce as a sword that had just come out of his sheath. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was scared. He shrunk his neck subconsciously. How long did it take for Lu Shizhe to make an earth shaking change The shy smile on the lips is replaced by the sarcastic sneer at this time, and the previously warm spring breeze is also replaced by the murderous atmosphere accumulated on the bloody battlefield. Xia Leiting hasn''t seen Lu Xizhe for a long time. All he knows is that Lu Xizhe hasn''t been injured in hell training camp, but he didn''t expect that Lu Xizhe has really achieved perfect transformation in such a short time. At this time, Lu Xizhe is no longer the prince of the school at that time. He is an invincible killing weapon. Xia Leiting has no doubt that Lu Xizhe is the best Zhe''s change made him very satisfied. "Is my uncle talking to me?" Lu Shizhe walks in and nods to Xia Leiting, then directly ignores other people. Xia Minjun and others dare not show any dissatisfaction with Lu Shizhe at this time, until Lu Shizhe sits on the single sofa opposite Xia Leiting. It''s a very lazy posture, but sitting there, he seems to grasp the air field in the whole space. For a moment, it seems that the air in the whole room has become depressed and stagnant, which makes Xia Minjun and his three people have a feeling of poor breathing. Between Xia Minjun and Lu Xizhe, only Lu Xizhe met once when he just arrived at Xia''s home. At that time, Xia Minjun was very dissatisfied with the fact that Lu Xizhe was the successor of Xia''s family. So when Xia Leiting introduced him as Lu Xizhe''s uncle, he didn''t pay any attention at all. He gave Lu Xizhe a noble and cool "hum", so Lu Xizhe didn''t have it either Call the "Uncle" out. Chapter 981 At this moment, being called Uncle by Lu Xizhe, Xia Minjun feels that he is not well all over. But this time, he can''t express any dissatisfaction. Lu Xizhe''s murderous spirit was the same as his father''s when he was young. It was the murderous spirit that killed more than 100 people and became the commander of tens of thousands of people. Now, of course, Lu Xizhe doesn''t have the resources to kill so many people, but sometimes it''s more useful to treat a vicious person than to kill more than a dozen people. Although Xia Minjun himself is not literate, he can only depend on his father to be a gnat, but he is not really ignorant. So he knows what hell training camp stands for. This training camp, which is set up by more than 100 companies in the world, can be said to be a treasure ground for top military officers, but it is also a falling place for the best. People who participate in hell training camp should be prepared to die. No one will guarantee you to come out safely after you enter, because killing people in hell training camp does not violate the law. Only the real strong can come out from there. Therefore, the people who can come out of hell training camp are the top military kings in the world. At the beginning, Lu Xizhe didn''t know which nerve was wrong, and he wanted to participate in hell training camp. At that time, Xia Leiting stopped him, but he insisted that Xia Leiting could only sign him up and send him there. At that time, Xia Minjun had been looking forward to landing, and Xi zhe was killed by those murderers. He had been waiting for the news of Xi Zhe''s death, but he didn''t wait. However, Lu didn''t come back, and he felt that he still had hope. But now Lu has come back, and is still intact, which makes Xia Jun''s calculation come to nothing, and he has deep concern for Lu Xizhe''s fear, he is a devil. Lu Xizhe naturally saw that Xia Minjun was afraid of himself, so he didn''t answer his words at this time. Lu Xizhe was not angry either, and supported and asked Xia Minjun with a sneer. "Who gave his uncle the confidence that Lu Beichen would obey Lu Zhanhao''s orders and marry your daughter?" Then jokingly looked at the same fear of looking at their own Xia Yunna. "Or I can ask, who gives you the confidence that makes you think your daughter is worthy of Lu Beichen? You don''t really get Alzheimer''s at such a young age, do you! Although Xia Yunna is not as good as Li Lin, Lu Beichen, who is addicted to cleanliness, can stay with Xia Yunna unless the sun rises in the West. " What Lu said is really poisonous. Although it''s all true, it''s really ugly to say it so frankly. Moreover, the other party is still a woman, so when Lu said that, Xia Yunna cried directly. Lu Xizhe glanced at Xia Yunna in disgust and said coldly: "now I know I''m going to cry. Didn''t I want to marry Lu Beichen before? It''s a pity that people have self-knowledge. If they don''t even know what kind of person they are, they just want to get what they can''t get. " In fact, Xia Yunna''s mother is also very afraid of Lu Xizhe now, but her husband can''t point to her daughter, so she can''t help it. "Xizhe, Yunna is also your cousin anyway. She is your grandfather''s only granddaughter and the daughter of Xia family. How can she not be worthy of Lu Beichen? He was born by Lu Zhanhao''s stepwife? Although Yunna''s life before was a little chaotic, none of the daughters of this aristocratic family had any shortcomings. We Xiajiahe and their Lu family were well matched. " Lu Shizhe can''t help but look at the aunt that Xia Minjun doesn''t like very much. It turns out that this woman was decided by Xia Minjun''s mother. Her birth is just ordinary, not aristocratic. Therefore, Xia Minjun always thinks that she doesn''t match her and doesn''t feel good about her. But because he really broke his body at the beginning, he can have a good life with this wife In fact, only she knew the hardships. Her husband had already died, and she did not dare to go out to find someone. "Oh? Do you mean that you don''t think Xia Yunna is not worthy of going to Beichen? Do toads want to eat swan meat, but they are not willing to admit that they are annoying toads? Since you don''t have this consciousness, I have nothing to say. But I can tell you clearly that what you think is impossible? Do you think it''s still the time when Lu Zhanhao was in charge of the Lu family? The blow is that he is too old to let him know that he has no courage to master the Lu family for a long time. If he wants to force Lu Beichen to accept the marriage he doesn''t like, he should be prepared to retire from the position of the leader of the Lu family. " Lu Xizhe glanced coldly at a group of people who were completely shocked by what he said, and then got up and left the study. He just came back from hell training camp. This experience is really dangerous. If it wasn''t for some healing drugs that Jianning had prepared for him, he might have accompanied his life in the land full of blood and crime. Fortunately, he survived happily. Now he is not the original Lu Xizhe, and he can communicate with him He will not bow to anyone and no one can make him compromise when his brothers compete with each other. Go back to the room, find out the cell phone that hasn''t been used for a long time, and directly press the shortcut key 1. Soon he hears the voice that haunts him, the voice of Jane Ning. "Jenning, I''ve come back from training. Just now, I heard that Xia Minjun wanted to agree that his grandfather wanted to marry Xia Yunna for Lu Beichen. I''ve stopped him in time. You don''t have to worry. " After getting Jianning''s expected thanks, Lu Xizhe''s lips are slightly raised. "Jane, may I see you?"After hanging up the phone, the smile on Lu Xizhe''s face slowly subsided. Jianning refused his request, saying that there was still something to do, so she couldn''t meet him for the time being. She said goodbye when it was over and apologized to him. Lu Xizhe laughs bitterly, what he wants is never apology. So Lu Xizhe called the man. "I promise you, and I hope you don''t break your promise." Chapter 982 Lu Beichen really didn''t think that Qin Su actually thought so, but it was very happy for Lu Beichen to have a person who really cared about himself. But this is also happy for a while, Lu Beichen glared at Qin su. "I''m so weak in your eyes? Do you think he is still the man who just took over his uncle''s family business? After so many years of struggling, he thought he could really control the Lu family. Do you think Lu Yueting and his family had to walk in the military camp for fun? That is to say, he still thinks that he can control everything. In fact, if we didn''t coax him to play, who could he command? " It''s not that Lu Beichen has no confidence in his father. It''s really that Lu Junhao is too self righteous. Qianlu Beichen can be mistaken for Lu Junhao''s deliberate intention to let his grandchildren have their own strength, but now he seems to think too much. He doesn''t know that he has been completely ignored by others, and still thinks that he is the boss. At the same time, the Xia family is another scene. At the beginning, Xia Yunna was really talked about by Xia Leiting. Xiao didn''t want to marry Lu Beichen. In fact, she thinks Lu Xinghao is more suitable for her. But Lu Junhao also has some devious ways. He knows that Xia Leiting may not be willing to promote the marriage, so he finds another way to find someone to talk to Xia Yunna''s parents. Xia Yunna''s parents are not that kind of understanding people. As soon as they heard that the Lu family wanted to marry their daughter and Lu Zhanhao''s only son, they agreed without thinking. But after all, their husband and wife can''t be the master of Xia family, so they called Xia Yunna to persuade her, and she was also persuaded by them. Xia Leiting at this time is really seeing what is called a pig like teammate, he is sparing no effort to think about how to refuse Lu Zhanhao''s request, they are good, they have secretly agreed, now even come here to persuade himself to change his mind. Naively thought that if Xia Yunna married to the Lu family, they would be able to get their own way. Xia Leiting thinks that although he is a little straight, he is not so brainless. Xia Yunna''s grandmother is more thoughtful. How did she give birth to such a son full of brains? "Dad, you also know that our family is not as good as the Lu family. In the past, you trained Lu Yueting, but now you train Lu Xizhe, but they are not your own sons. I am your own son. Why do you always turn your elbow out? Dad, are you old fool Xia Minjun, the son of Xia Leiting, said with indifference. Xia Leiting''s body is trembling because of his words. In his life, few people dare to say that he is "old fool" in front of him. The first one to say so is actually his own son. At this moment, Xia Leiting really doesn''t hope for this son at all. This is a 250, is a beast, raised him for so many years, he has been enjoying himself to all, but never a bit of gratitude, all enjoy so naturally. In the past, Xia Leiting could bear it, but now he has Lu Xizhe, a grandson who is willing to change his surname to Xia. Is his son really unimportant to him? Xia Leiting suddenly sneer, scared Xia Minjun shrunk, Xia Leiting more disappointed. "You say Xi Zhe is an outsider, so who is his own? Do you like it? I don''t know how you have such confidence? Don''t forget that you and Xia Yu are both my children. The blood in their bodies is the same, so Xia Yunna and Lu brothers are the same for me. The only difference lies in one surname. " Xia Minjun is one of those bluffing people. In fact, he is very afraid of his father. However, when he heard about the threat to his own interests, he also stood up to defend Xia Leiting. "Dad, how can I be the same as Xia Yu''s illegitimate daughter? My mother is your wife. I''m your legitimate eldest son. Xia Yu is just an illegitimate daughter." Xia Leiting is laughed by Xia Minjun''s ignorance. The colder he looks at him, Xia Minjun is really raised by his mother. It turns out that in his eyes, Xia''s daughter and his half sister are just an illegitimate daughter and a little bitch. At this moment, Xia Leiting is really disappointed in Xia Minjun. "Hehe, the eldest son?" Xia Leiting looks at Xia Minjun and laughs strangely. "Xia Minjun, you seem to have forgotten what my family background is. There is no so-called Di Shu in my world. Your dead mother, if I didn''t need her, how could I marry her? If a woman can''t have the attitude that a woman should have, it''s not a woman. Do you think I can still regard her as my wife by virtue of what she has done to me? Are you the eldest son? It''s a joke When Xia''s wife passed away, she told Xia Minjun about the medicine she had given him. She also told Xia Minjun that he didn''t have to worry about someone competing with him for the Xia family, because Xia has no other sons. This is why Xia doesn''t care that he will disappoint his father. Because he is the only son of the Xia family, so Xia is also the only one There is no other candidate. But at this time, Xia Leiting said so frankly, which made Xia Minjun''s brilliant calculation come to nothing. At this time, he noticed that his father didn''t have any affection for his father and son when he looked at him. It was just like looking at strange people he hated. This cognition made Xia Jun flustered and forgot what he thought before . "Dad, don''t be angry. I''m also for the sake of our Xia family. If Yunna is married to Lu Beichen, our family and Lu family will be tied together, so you don''t have to worry that Lu family will swallow us.""Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a silly and naive person as you. If you marry Xia Yunna to Lu Beichen, it will accelerate the destruction of the Xia family." All of a sudden, a cold and playful male voice rang out. Chapter 983 "Miss Jane, we haven''t met before! Why do you behave like this when you see me? It seems that we have known each other for a long time Yunlanxi is really puzzled. Although he is ambitious, he is still very low-key. There are few people in the world who really know what he looks like. Even Jian Yueyang can only remember what he looks like, but it is very difficult to get his own photos. Therefore, before that, Jianning had seen her photos and said that she didn''t believe in yunlanxi, but when she looked at herself, she had known her for many years, which really puzzled yunlanxi. Was it Lin Che? But it''s unlikely? "You are Yunlan river. Are you really Yunlan river?" Jane is not sure to confirm again and again. In fact, she has confirmed this person''s identity in her heart, but she still conflicts with the answer emotionally. As like as two peas as like as two peas in the world, it is excusable that even if there are those people who are just like the people in the old world, after all, this is the world created by Su, but she really wants to face her father who is exactly the same as her own father, but it is a thoroughly enemy. As a matter of fact, the feelings for yunlanxi are very complicated. but one thing as like as two peas is, Su Yan is just like Lanxi, so the dragon war will never be loyal to this man. Long Zhan can be said to know very well. His mind is pure most of the time, so sometimes it seems a bit childish. In fact, there are some reasons why he and Jianning are so out of control, but longzhan will never bear everything by himself, so this responsibility will not be shared by many people. Su Yan is definitely the most important one. If it wasn''t for Su Yan''s bad life, there would be nothing behind. What''s more, long Zhan doesn''t like Su Yan''s way of doing things all the time. So at this time, Jianning can be sure that longzhan is not really loyal to yunlanxi. Yunlanxi felt that he could not laugh or cry. He had already said it was yunlanxi several times, but Jianning always doubted him, which made yunlanxi helpless. "You can rest assured that I am yunlanxi, and I don''t think anyone is willing to stare at my name to approach my enemies? So you don''t have to doubt the truth that I am yunlanxi. " Jianning at this time has completely no doubt, it seems that this person is really yunlanxi, so a face of alert to look at him, voice with a bit of cold. "Why am I here? What about Lin Che? Did he send me here, or did your people come to linche''s villa and arrest me? " Jianning seems to be more persistent in this answer, so she stares at yunlanxi to prevent him from lying. Yunlanxi sighed helplessly. "Lin Che sent you here, and he really likes you, but he only likes you, and at the same time he hopes you can only like him, so he agreed to my proposal and sent you to me. You should have met your mother, right? Then you should know what Lin Che wants! " Yunlanxi stares at Jianning with a smile. Jianning''s pupils shrink, and she seems not to believe yunlanxi''s words, but there is no reason to refute it. At last, she seems to really believe it. A moment of disappointment flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was disappointed that Lin Che, whom he trusted, had sent him to yunlanxi. At the same time, he failed to live up to his expectations. Jianning also seemed very sad. "How could he? He said... " What did you say? Jianning doesn''t go on. Yunlanxi looks at Jianning with a painful face and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t think linche and Jianning will do anything, because he has enough confidence to believe that his conditions can move linche. Because he didn''t know Jianning''s ability at all, and he didn''t know the past between Jianning and longzhan, because even after investigating, he would not think that Jianning and longzhan would have been together for 20 years at another time. So it is doomed that yunlanxi will make a mistake. "I also said that his love for you has not changed. He just wants to have you by himself. Isn''t that the most normal choice for a man? On the contrary, Lu Mingxi''s choice is really incredible. In fact, I don''t think you have anything outstanding besides being good-looking. I really don''t know what these men think and why they just hang themselves in your tree. " Yunlanxi really can''t be too friendly to Jianning. Her sons are all planted on this woman. If she is an ordinary person, he thinks it''s just bad luck for yunlanxi. But she is the daughter of tranquility and jianyueyang, which makes yunlanxi feel like swallowing a few flies alive. Jianning didn''t expect yunlanxi to be such a person. He even has the potential to talk a little. Yunlanxi himself has been talking about Jianning, Lu Mingxi and Lin Che for more than half an hour. In short, yunlanxi continues to discuss the hypothesis whether these men are brain pumping or not. Yunlanxi thinks that they are the most abnormal people. In contrast, he thinks that they are the best He thinks that Lin Che is a normal man, so for Lin Che to send Jianning here, he thinks Jianning should feel lucky, because at least there is a normal man like Lin Che around her.Jianning found for the first time that the gap between herself and yunlanxi was completely abnormal. Until Jianning''s nerves were a little depressed, yunlanxi suddenly asked: "Jianning, did you find any drugs in that treasure last time?" As soon as this sentence is finished, Jianning almost immediately wakes up, and then looks warily at Yunlan river. Everything before seems to have been deliberately done by this man. Chapter 984 At this moment, being called Uncle by Lu Xizhe, Xia Minjun feels that he is not well all over. But this time, he can''t express any dissatisfaction. Lu Xizhe''s murderous spirit was the same as his father''s when he was young. It was the murderous spirit that killed more than 100 people and became the commander of tens of thousands of people. Now, of course, Lu Xizhe doesn''t have the resources to kill so many people, but sometimes it''s more useful to treat a vicious person than to kill more than a dozen people. Although Xia Minjun himself is not literate, he can only depend on his father to be a gnat, but he is not really ignorant. So he knows what hell training camp stands for. This training camp, which is set up by more than 100 companies in the world, can be said to be a treasure ground for top military officers, but it is also a falling place for the best. People who participate in hell training camp should be prepared to die. No one will guarantee you to come out safely after you enter, because killing people in hell training camp does not violate the law. Only the real strong can come out from there. Therefore, the people who can come out of hell training camp are the top military kings in the world. At the beginning, Lu Xizhe didn''t know which nerve was wrong, and he wanted to participate in hell training camp. At that time, Xia Leiting stopped him, but he insisted that Xia Leiting could only sign him up and send him there. At that time, Xia Minjun had been looking forward to landing, and Xi zhe was killed by those murderers. He had been waiting for the news of Xi Zhe''s death, but he didn''t wait. However, Lu didn''t come back, and he felt that he still had hope. But now Lu has come back, and is still intact, which makes Xia Jun''s calculation come to nothing, and he has deep concern for Lu Xizhe''s fear, he is a devil. Lu Xizhe naturally saw that Xia Minjun was afraid of himself, so he didn''t answer his words at this time. Lu Xizhe was not angry either, and supported and asked Xia Minjun with a sneer. "Who gave his uncle the confidence that Lu Beichen would obey Lu Zhanhao''s orders and marry your daughter?" Then jokingly looked at the same fear of looking at their own Xia Yunna. "Or I can ask, who gives you the confidence that makes you think your daughter is worthy of Lu Beichen? You don''t really get Alzheimer''s at such a young age, do you! Although Xia Yunna is not as good as Li Lin, Lu Beichen, who is addicted to cleanliness, can stay with Xia Yunna unless the sun rises in the West. " What Lu said is really poisonous. Although it''s all true, it''s really ugly to say it so frankly. Moreover, the other party is still a woman, so when Lu said that, Xia Yunna cried directly. Lu Xizhe glanced at Xia Yunna in disgust and said coldly: "now I know I''m going to cry. Didn''t I want to marry Lu Beichen before? It''s a pity that people have self-knowledge. If they don''t even know what kind of person they are, they just want to get what they can''t get. " In fact, Xia Yunna''s mother is also very afraid of Lu Xizhe now, but her husband can''t point to her daughter, so she can''t help it. "Xizhe, Yunna is also your cousin anyway. She is your grandfather''s only granddaughter and the daughter of Xia family. How can she not be worthy of Lu Beichen? He was born by Lu Zhanhao''s stepwife? Although Yunna''s life before was a little chaotic, none of the daughters of this aristocratic family had any shortcomings. We Xiajiahe and their Lu family were well matched. " Lu Shizhe can''t help but look at the aunt that Xia Minjun doesn''t like very much. It turns out that this woman was decided by Xia Minjun''s mother. Her birth is just ordinary, not aristocratic. Therefore, Xia Minjun always thinks that she doesn''t match her and doesn''t feel good about her. But because he really broke his body at the beginning, he can have a good life with this wife In fact, only she knew the hardships. Her husband had already died, and she did not dare to go out to find someone. "Oh? Do you mean that you don''t think Xia Yunna is not worthy of going to Beichen? Do toads want to eat swan meat, but they are not willing to admit that they are annoying toads? Since you don''t have this consciousness, I have nothing to say. But I can tell you clearly that what you think is impossible? Do you think it''s still the time when Lu Zhanhao was in charge of the Lu family? The blow is that he is too old to let him know that he has no courage to master the Lu family for a long time. If he wants to force Lu Beichen to accept the marriage he doesn''t like, he should be prepared to retire from the position of the leader of the Lu family. " Lu Xizhe glanced coldly at a group of people who were completely shocked by what he said, and then got up and left the study. He just came back from hell training camp. This experience is really dangerous. If it wasn''t for some healing drugs that Jianning had prepared for him, he might have accompanied his life in the land full of blood and crime. Fortunately, he survived happily. Now he is not the original Lu Xizhe, and he can communicate with him He will not bow to anyone and no one can make him compromise when his brothers compete with each other. Go back to the room, find out the cell phone that hasn''t been used for a long time, and directly press the shortcut key 1. Soon he hears the voice that haunts him, the voice of Jane Ning. "Jenning, I''ve come back from training. Just now, I heard that Xia Minjun wanted to agree that his grandfather wanted to marry Xia Yunna for Lu Beichen. I''ve stopped him in time. You don''t have to worry. " After getting Jianning''s expected thanks, Lu Xizhe''s lips are slightly raised. "Jane, may I see you?"After hanging up the phone, the smile on Lu Xizhe''s face slowly subsided. Jianning refused his request, saying that there was still something to do, so she couldn''t meet him for the time being. She said goodbye when it was over and apologized to him. Lu Xizhe laughs bitterly, what he wants is never apology. So Lu Xizhe called the man. "I promise you, and I hope you don''t break your promise." Chapter 985 For Jianning, the things in the treasure were unexpected wealth, and they would be disappointed because of what was missing, so they didn''t care at all. But I didn''t expect that what yunlanxi really wanted most was what they didn''t care about. Jianning sighed in her heart. In fact, according to the size of the groove, Jianning can basically infer what it is. There are many such red sandalwood boxes in the miraculous doctor''s gate, which contain some refined pills. Even Jianning and longzhan have tried alchemy. In this aspect, Jianning''s talent is obviously better than longzhan''s. In fact, yunlanxi has believed more than half of it. After all, Alex has given him the answer before, but because Alex is not Jane Yueyang''s person after all, he still has all his reservations. But Jianning is different. Jianyueyang can hardly hide anything from her, but now yunlanxi wants to ask something more, he suddenly finds that Jianning''s eyes slowly recover, and he knows that the hypnotic effect has disappeared. If Jianning didn''t wake up all the time and was asked by him, maybe yunlanxi would really doubt it, but now she''s sober, and yunlanxi has put down her doubts. "Well What did you say just now? " Jianning didn''t seem to realize that she was hypnotized just now. She thought she was sleepy by yunlanxi. After yawning, she asked what yunlanxi had just said. She didn''t seem to have any impression of what happened just now. She thought she was just shaking her mind. Jianning''s eyes seemed a little confused. When she looked at Yunlan River, she felt that her eyelids were going to stick together. She didn''t have the sincerity to listen to others. Yunlanxi was not angry at all. Looking at Jianning like this, she said, "it seems that the only effect of my saying so many words is to make you want to sleep." It seems to be a bit frustrated, "then you have a good rest! I''ll come to see you another day. You can move freely in the yard here. If you need anything, you can tell them to prepare, but you can''t go out of the yard. I hope you don''t embarrass me. " Jianning heard yunlanxi''s words and yawned. She forced herself to cheer up and nodded to yunlanxi. "I''m still a little conscious of the fact that I''m a fish. But I want to meet Lin Che, which shouldn''t be too hard for you? After all, Lin Che needs to give me an explanation, doesn''t he? You can''t say so much for him! " Yunlanxi naturally knows that Jianning wants to hear the answer from Lin Che. In fact, yunlanxi doesn''t think it''s necessary at all, but isn''t that the way women are? So after thinking about it, he said. "Well, I can''t give you a positive answer. I can''t decide whether Lin Che will come to see you or not. I will take your words to him and let him make a decision. You should have a rest first. It seems that you are not in good condition. You should tell the servant if you need anything. I can satisfy any of your requirements except that I can''t leave here. You can be sensible and don''t let me break my promise. " It seems that Jianning doesn''t mean to talk to himself any more. Yunlanxi turns around and leaves. In fact, he doesn''t worry about what Jianning will do. Jianyueyang''s daughter should know the truth that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. But still have to warn her, to jianyueyang yunlanxi is actually some awe, also don''t know his daughter will do anything. He has not done what he promised the man, so Jane Ning must not be allowed to have an accident or escape from here. Lin Che and Lian Cheng brought Jianning out together at the beginning, but they agreed to take good care of Jianning. But in fact, Lin Che took Jianning to Yun''s house within two days after Liancheng and Mo Linfeng left. He couldn''t explain to them at all, so Lin Che didn''t go back to his residence, but lived in Yun''s house. It''s only a few hours. Lin Che''s phone is about to explode, and his mobile phone has never stopped ringing. The phone calls are from the men who like Jianning. Although linche has never answered, he knows that they are absolutely asking for help from him. So linche is not in the mood to be scolded, and can''t explain anything to them. Let it ring when it doesn''t exist. After yunlanxi came out from Jianning, he directly heard the news about linche. Knowing that linche had not answered the phone, he went to linche''s yard. Just entered the courtyard door to hear the cheerful bell ringing, and then heard less than three seconds will ring again. Yunlanxi has entered the room and glanced at the mobile phone on the coffee table. 453 missed calls were shown on the screen. Yunlanxi is a bit tongue smacking. How can it have made more than 500 phone calls in just a few hours? These people are too busy. It can be seen that Lin Che was very upset at this time, but he didn''t turn it off, and he didn''t know what he thought. Yunlanxi doesn''t know what to say when he looks like this. Finally, he just sighed and said, "I saw Jianning just now. I have to admit that your eyes are still good. At least she looks much more beautiful than in the photo. As a man, the woman around him can also be said to be his signboard. At this point, your brother''s aesthetic view is OK." Lin Che can''t be proud at all. He stares at Yunlan River, and the latter shrugs. "I met Jenning just now. She told me that she wanted to see you. I didn''t agree, but I said that I would send you a message for her. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to see her or not! I''ve got the message now. What do you think? "Lin Che shook his head. "I''d better not see her!" Yunlanxi nodded understandingly, "I promised you that I would do it, so I will let longzhan change his memory for Jianning in two days. At that time, I hope you can talk with longzhan first, let him know what you want Jianning to remember, so that he can do it more conveniently. That''s all I can do for you. Do it yourself With that, yunlanxi glanced at the mobile phone still ringing on the coffee table and walked out of the room. Chapter 986 Although yunlanxi promised Lin Che that he would let longzhan hypnotize Jianning as soon as possible, she didn''t take any action, so Jianning didn''t have a chance to see longzhan, let alone talk about peace with him. I don''t know if yunlanxi is aware of something, or is born to be cautious. In the past, long Zhan could go out with Wang Dong to show his face. But since that auction, yunlanxi has strengthened his control over long Zhan. He is called a bodyguard, but in fact, there are more people watching him. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Jianning has been living in Yun''s house for a week. This week, yunlanxi really fulfilled her promise to take care of Jianning very well. Except that she could not leave the yard, she was completely unrestricted. She would be satisfied with what she wanted to eat and what she wanted to do. Of course, there were also some disappointments, that is, Jianning refused to see linche several times. Jianning of course knows that Lin Che is doing this to show yunlanxi. After all, he is the man who sent his beloved woman by hand, and also to satisfy some of his selfishness. Therefore, he has no face to appear in front of Jianning before his plan is not realized. At the same time, he should also be afraid of appearing in front of Jianning to disappoint her And hatred. Therefore, Lin Che''s performance seems very normal in yunlanxi, and it is true that he has made his family call Lin Che "little Lord" in this week. This point is acceptable to all, because Lin Che was born by yunlanxi''s wife and has the right of inheritance. Although he didn''t grow up in the cloud family since childhood, Lin Che''s identity is more convincing than Lu Mingxi''s for the cloud family. Therefore, no one dares to have a word against calling him Shaozhu. Alex had a bad time. Although he went to Yunlan River, Yunlan River didn''t pay any attention to him. Alex does have some talent, but it is definitely not the irreplaceable talent, so he may have a feeling of icing on the cake, but without him, it will not have any significant impact, and things will still run on the normal track. His existence can also be said to be dispensable, and because of his so-called yunlanxi, it is even more impossible to reuse him. Yunlanxi himself is not a good man, and even can be said to be despicable and obscene. He has not done anything to sell others, but he can''t tolerate others who have the same quality as himself. This is a feeling of "only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps". So at this time, Alex''s life here is not good. We all know that he betrayed Jian Yueyang and went to yunlanxi, but yunlanxi obviously didn''t like him, which made everyone sneer at him and despise him. He is a child adopted by Jian Yueyang, which doesn''t need to be said by him. Many people know that, but others have saved his life, and he would betray so easily. Therefore, people are not optimistic about his character. Alex''s disappointments have begun to make him regret his decision. When he was in K organization, because of Jian Yueyang''s cultivation and trust in him, he thought he had great ability from seven points of ability. Jane Yueyang is very tolerant towards some of her favorite children, and he does not expect Alex to have a higher performance. However, he has never planned to make Alex a key figure in the K organization. Some of the things that Alex has been doing are equivalent to Jane Yueyang''s secretary. Since it is the secretary who contacts, naturally the boss allows him to contact As for what he can''t know, he can''t know all his life. It''s just that Alex doesn''t think so. He thinks he''s great! Chapter 987 To tell you the truth, Jianning is a stranger to yunlanxi, but she can''t get close to him either, not only because he is not su Yan, even if he is Su Yan. Jianning''s feelings for him are very complicated. She has expectations for her father, and she is also disappointed and even resentful that he regards himself as a tool to achieve his goal. At this time, he is yunlanxi, the murderer who hurt his own parents. Now, he still regards his beloved as his enemy. Yunlanxi just wants to achieve his own goal. No matter who he is, he doesn''t have any sincerity. What he said just now is to mislead himself. If it wasn''t for Jianning''s special feelings for him, he might be guided by his emotions and tell some secrets he wants to know. Jianning''s mind is still very clear at this time, so when she thinks about it carefully, she can understand what''s going on. Just now yunlanxi has been saying that those unimportant things are not the key. The key is his walking legs, which are light or heavy. It''s hard for people to find different footsteps. All of these make Jianning realize one problem, that is, just walking Caiyun Lanxi actually hypnotized herself with this obscure voice. No wonder Jianning felt confused for a while. "There was nothing you said at all. At that time, in addition to the gold, silver and jewelry, there were only some top jadeite raw stones in the treasure. However, I noticed that there should have been people in the treasure. My guess is that not long after those people buried the things, even some people took advantage of the power at that time." Jianning deliberately pretended to be sleepy, and there was no focus in her eyes. What she said also felt stiff, like a subconscious answer without thinking. "Why do you say that? What do you find in it?" Yunlanxi doesn''t trust the so-called hypnosis, but there is no better way. He doesn''t think that Jianning, such a charming girl, will have a strong heart and can fight against the advanced hypnosis, so he will make a bold attempt. "At that time, when we went in, the things in it were very orderly, and there were a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. The jadeite stones on the shelves were also valuable, but there was no sign of being moved. On the contrary, I found traces of being moved on the wooden case next to me. At that time, when they put things, they should have dug out a groove on the wooden table, which is the same size as the box where they put things. They should have been afraid that the ground would shake and fall into the soil. " Jenning seemed to recall that she was right, so she continued: "but when I went in, I found that there was only a box with a dagger. In addition, the dust in one place was much thinner than that in other places, and the shape was also a square. I guess the dust should have fallen into the groove, which makes it thinner than other places. The depth is very poor, which is almost the same as the thickness of the dust on the table. So I think it should be their own people who stole things. " Jianning really didn''t cheat yunlanxi, because she was the only one who went to the table with the dagger. Because the dagger was too murderous, normal people would feel that they couldn''t breathe well when they got close to it. Therefore, no one was willing to go there except her. That''s why only Jianning noticed this small detail. Although Alex was also there The scene, but I don''t know. Jianning didn''t tell anyone later, but when jianyueyang was looking at the things she had moved back, she noticed the table and asked Jianning a few questions. After all, the things had been gone for a long time, and they didn''t care. Chapter 988 Linche said this is serious, did not give Alex face, but Alex did not get angry, in his understanding of linche is such a person. Lin Che used to be an orphan and was adopted by Lin Zhenhai. Although Lin Zhenhai adopted him as an adopted son, what he did was to cultivate Lin Che''s ability in force. On the contrary, he didn''t get too much contact with some intrigues. Therefore, in Alex''s view, Lin Che is such a person who is not good at and disdains to play tricks, so what he said may be wrong It''s what you think in your heart, not what you say to satirize others. If linche knew that he was like this in Alex''s heart, he would tell him that you think too much. He was really sarcastic about you this time, though he really wanted to say it. However, in linche''s opinion, the identity of Alex is not enough for him to play tricks. In fact, Alex does not understand his current situation. Out of the cloud family, he may only die, but in the cloud family does not mean that he will be able to live well, sometimes it is more difficult to live than to die. "You didn''t see it with your own eyes, so how could you know?" Speaking of what happened at the beginning, Alex seems to be a little depressed. He was dependent on his mother since he was a child. Seeing his mother die to save himself, he still can''t let go of it. "You people just know that Jian Yueyang saved my life, gave me a life free from worry about food and clothing, and even taught me to have a skill. But why didn''t you ask him why he saved me at that time? Who is Jane Yueyang? He is the leader of the k-organization, not to mention killing people, but at least many people died in his hands. Can such a person be one of those who is overflowing with compassion? " Lin Che was really speechless when asked by Alex. We didn''t think about it at all. It''s just that when Jian Yueyang''s character was put there, no one would go back to doubt what his purpose was. Moreover, Lin Che also knows that sometimes Jian Yueyang is very willful and may have a whim, which is not impossible. If you really want to find a reason for everything, it is not in line with Jian Yueyang''s character. Although Lin Che believes in Jian Yueyang 100%, he also wants to know the "truth" in Alex''s eyes. "Oh? Is there any secret we don''t know? I want to know what moved Mr. Jane Although he is now the young master of the cloud family and is nominally the opposite of Jian Yueyang, the later one is his father-in-law. Although Jian Yueyang is not here now, Lin Che does not dare to make mistakes. Therefore, when he mentions Jian Yueyang, he always uses the name of Mr. Jian. If he is really thoughtful, he may draw some conclusions from it. It''s a pity that Alex grew up in a foreign country, and he was used to this kind of address. Moreover, he had received the instruction of gentleman''s etiquette, so he didn''t think it was wrong for Lin Che to say so. After all, although Lin Che is the young master of the cloud family, he has no hatred with Jian Yueyang. Jian Yueyang''s age can be regarded as an elder. It seems natural to call Mr. Jian, so he directly ignores it. "At that time, my mother''s family was also rich, but because of some reasons, her family moved to England. At that time, they were not familiar with the land, and some of them didn''t know the language, so they were cheated out of most of their wealth. Later, my grandparents also died of depression because of these things. They gave birth to my mother with a younger brother, but her younger brother was not promising. In the end, she was put in prison because she killed a local rich businessman by mistake. My mother gave up all her wealth and failed to save him. Finally, she had to leave England and come to France. " Chapter 989 There may be something wrong with Alex''s character, but his mind to his mother is simple. "My mother is a pure Chinese. She looks exquisite, like a delicate porcelain doll, so there were many men who pursued her at that time. But she only fell in love with the man who cheated his feelings. That man''s family is still relatively influential, so he looks well-dressed and has outstanding knowledge, but he doesn''t want to have a wife and a son. When my mother knows, I will be seven years old. She didn''t expect that she would become such a bad woman to destroy other people''s families, so she broke off the relationship with that man after knowing it at that time. It''s a pity that the man''s wife didn''t think so, and she sent someone to harass us. Later, we moved again, probably because the man really liked my mother and kept thinking about her so much that he made his wife kill her. " "At that time, I was only ten years old. We had to move all the time because of that woman''s hatred. Later, we all moved to Austria, but we still couldn''t ask for help. In order to save me, my mother was shot through my lung. At that time, Jian Yueyang and someone happened to pass by. My mother held his leg and asked him to save my life. At that time, I was on the verge of death However, I didn''t hear what my mother said to him, but I saw with my own eyes that she gave a jade pendant to Jian Yueyang, which she cherished as life, and then she adopted me. " When Alex said this, he clenched his hands tightly to control his emotions. Lin Che didn''t expect such a process, but he thought it might be Alex''s own idea. At that time, Jian Yueyang was the leader of K organization, and he always had a higher vision than others. For Jian Yueyang, the gold and silver jewelry may not be able to move him, let alone a jade pendant? How much is the best jade pendant worth? If Jane Yueyang is willing, she doesn''t know how many jade pendants she can buy in one day. How can she be so short-sighted that she is willing to save a stranger just because of a jade pendant? As Alex said, Jane Yueyang is not the kind of person who likes to meddle. Since he saved Alex, it is very likely that it is because of the jade pendant, but not because of the value of the jade pendant, but probably because of the story behind the jade pendant. At this moment, Lin Che is really curious. What''s the origin of that jade pendant? Shouldn''t it be the romantic debt of his father-in-law? Lin Che thinks about the appearance of Jian Yueyang and thinks it is very possible. Even if she is not young now, her face is impeccable. She doesn''t know how many girls she can attract. It''s very possible to hook up with one or two girls in those years. After all, it''s said that Jian Yueyang and tranquility really got together after they came back from England, so when they were in England, what would they do It''s possible to know Alex''s mother. As a result, Alex''s mother is infatuated with Jane Yueyang, and has completely despised other men. It''s not so much his mother''s mistake about his father, it''s also possible that her mother didn''t take his father seriously at all. At that time, maybe it was just because the one she loved was doomed to fail, so she just found one to make do with, but she didn''t expect to pick the worst one. I have to admit that Lin Che''s unconstrained, to a certain extent, on the fact, but there is a part of it that he thought too much. Originally, Lin Che was still wondering if this Alex would be Jianning''s lost brother, but he gave up thinking when he saw his blue eyes. Jian Yueyang was a pure Chinese, and no gene mutation could produce such a thing as Alex. So he laughed, stopped his brain opening rhythm, and looked at him sympathetically, "I didn''t expect that there would be any more Such a story. " What''s more, I didn''t expect that your brain was so simple that you couldn''t even see the least doubt. I really doubt how Jian Yueyang put up with him. Chapter 990 "You are the first to know these things. I have never told anyone before." Alex looks at Lin Che with the expression of "I trust you very much, I take you as a friend, I share all the secrets with you". I really want to hear him say that these are Lin Che''s husband and wife. That seems to tell Lin Che that you can''t alienate me and trust me as much as I trust you. Lin Che suddenly began to doubt whether Alex was really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Just because he said something about his past is like getting his own trust? Lin Che thinks that if Alex takes this to yunlanxi, maybe yunlanxi will have the feeling that they are the same people in the end of the world. After all, their mothers are not human, and then they will die early for their children. Linche thinks that Alex really has a brain problem. Why doesn''t he move yunlanxi with such a good story? "Young Lord, actually I always think you are very powerful. You could kill people when you were five years old, but now you rely on yourself. I admire you very much for that." Naturally, Alex wants to have a good relationship with Lynch, so it''s necessary to flatter him, but it can''t be too obvious. Although he says it clearly now, it''s also true. Compared with Lu Sanzi, Lin Che and even Mo Linfeng, Lin Che got everything by himself, and those people all relied on the influence behind them. Lin Che was raised as an orphan when he was young. He stood out among a group of children of the same age and survived on the corpses of others. The glory of Zhenhai gang can also be said to be brought by him. Alex carefully observed Lin Che, found that he did not have any displeasure, finally relieved. So the courage is also up. "Shaozhu, in fact, it''s right that you don''t choose Jianning. Let''s not say that there are so many men around her, but that she is not particularly attractive. She''s not the only one with medical skills. Although it''s really powerful, it can''t be used as a reason for her to step on many excellent men, can it?" In the past, Alex really thought that Jianning''s medical skills were unique. After all, he saw the original situation of jianyueyang with his own eyes, but now he came to yunlanxi and met four people, including longzhan. You know what happened to Jane Yueyang is all by these four people. Even if Jianning has saved her now, she can''t do anything about the quiet situation. So in fact, Jianning is not the most powerful. At least these four people are more powerful than her. Then it seems that the unique things she has before are not so valuable. Therefore, Eric That''s why he said that. And he thought that Lin Che, the little master of the cloud family and the four people, should have a more intuitive idea. That''s why he said that. Lin Che didn''t answer, and there was no expression on his face. He didn''t know whether he was angry or agreed. But his silence in the eyes of Alex is acquiesced to what he said, so it is more unbridled to say it. "Little Lord, Mo Linfeng and I grew up together. I followed Jian Yueyang earlier than he did, so I knew more. Although my feelings for Mo Linfeng may not be acceptable to him, my feelings for him are true. Over the years, I''ve treated him as my relative. At the beginning, Jian Yueyang regarded him as the successor of K organization, but he didn''t know how to grasp the opportunity. " Although Alex hates Mo Linfeng, he is jealous of her good luck. He came to Jian Yueyang first, but he was cut off by Mo Linfeng later. But he also has feelings for Mo Linfeng, which gradually changed. Now it''s estimated that Alex doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has. Seeing that Lin Che still doesn''t speak, Alex thinks that he may not be interested in the topic of Mo Linfeng, so he doesn''t continue. "Young master, actually I know a secret that may not be known by everyone." Finish saying mysterious Xi Xi of see toward Lin Che, voice automatic of smile come down. "Jianning is probably not jianyueyang''s daughter." Chapter 991 Linche said this is serious, did not give Alex face, but Alex did not get angry, in his understanding of linche is such a person. Lin Che used to be an orphan and was adopted by Lin Zhenhai. Although Lin Zhenhai adopted him as an adopted son, what he did was to cultivate Lin Che''s ability in force. On the contrary, he didn''t get too much contact with some intrigues. Therefore, in Alex''s view, Lin Che is such a person who is not good at and disdains to play tricks, so what he said may be wrong It''s what you think in your heart, not what you say to satirize others. If linche knew that he was like this in Alex''s heart, he would tell him that you think too much. He was really sarcastic about you this time, though he really wanted to say it. However, in linche''s opinion, the identity of Alex is not enough for him to play tricks. In fact, Alex does not understand his current situation. Out of the cloud family, he may only die, but in the cloud family does not mean that he will be able to live well, sometimes it is more difficult to live than to die. "You didn''t see it with your own eyes, so how could you know?" Speaking of what happened at the beginning, Alex seems to be a little depressed. He was dependent on his mother since he was a child. Seeing his mother die to save himself, he still can''t let go of it. "You people just know that Jian Yueyang saved my life, gave me a life free from worry about food and clothing, and even taught me to have a skill. But why didn''t you ask him why he saved me at that time? Who is Jane Yueyang? He is the leader of the k-organization, not to mention killing people, but at least many people died in his hands. Can such a person be one of those who is overflowing with compassion? " Lin Che was really speechless when asked by Alex. We didn''t think about it at all. It''s just that when Jian Yueyang''s character was put there, no one would go back to doubt what his purpose was. Moreover, Lin Che also knows that sometimes Jian Yueyang is very willful and may have a whim, which is not impossible. If you really want to find a reason for everything, it is not in line with Jian Yueyang''s character. Although Lin Che believes in Jian Yueyang 100%, he also wants to know the "truth" in Alex''s eyes. "Oh? Is there any secret we don''t know? I want to know what moved Mr. Jane Although he is now the young master of the cloud family and is nominally the opposite of Jian Yueyang, the later one is his father-in-law. Although Jian Yueyang is not here now, Lin Che does not dare to make mistakes. Therefore, when he mentions Jian Yueyang, he always uses the name of Mr. Jian. If he is really thoughtful, he may draw some conclusions from it. It''s a pity that Alex grew up in a foreign country, and he was used to this kind of address. Moreover, he had received the instruction of gentleman''s etiquette, so he didn''t think it was wrong for Lin Che to say so. After all, although Lin Che is the young master of the cloud family, he has no hatred with Jian Yueyang. Jian Yueyang''s age can be regarded as an elder. It seems natural to call Mr. Jian, so he directly ignores it. "At that time, my mother''s family was also rich, but because of some reasons, her family moved to England. At that time, they were not familiar with the land, and some of them didn''t know the language, so they were cheated out of most of their wealth. Later, my grandparents also died of depression because of these things. They gave birth to my mother with a younger brother, but her younger brother was not promising. In the end, she was put in prison because she killed a local rich businessman by mistake. My mother gave up all her wealth and failed to save him. Finally, she had to leave England and come to France. " Chapter 992 There may be something wrong with Alex''s character, but his mind to his mother is simple. "My mother is a pure Chinese. She looks exquisite, like a delicate porcelain doll, so there were many men who pursued her at that time. But she only fell in love with the man who cheated his feelings. That man''s family is still relatively influential, so he looks well-dressed and has outstanding knowledge, but he doesn''t want to have a wife and a son. When my mother knows, I will be seven years old. She didn''t expect that she would become such a bad woman to destroy other people''s families, so she broke off the relationship with that man after knowing it at that time. It''s a pity that the man''s wife didn''t think so, and she sent someone to harass us. Later, we moved again, probably because the man really liked my mother and kept thinking about her so much that he made his wife kill her. " "At that time, I was only ten years old. We had to move all the time because of that woman''s hatred. Later, we all moved to Austria, but we still couldn''t ask for help. In order to save me, my mother was shot through my lung. At that time, Jian Yueyang and someone happened to pass by. My mother held his leg and asked him to save my life. At that time, I was on the verge of death However, I didn''t hear what my mother said to him, but I saw with my own eyes that she gave a jade pendant to Jian Yueyang, which she cherished as life, and then she adopted me. " When Alex said this, he clenched his hands tightly to control his emotions. Lin Che didn''t expect such a process, but he thought it might be Alex''s own idea. At that time, Jian Yueyang was the leader of K organization, and he always had a higher vision than others. For Jian Yueyang, the gold and silver jewelry may not be able to move him, let alone a jade pendant? How much is the best jade pendant worth? If Jane Yueyang is willing, she doesn''t know how many jade pendants she can buy in one day. How can she be so short-sighted that she is willing to save a stranger just because of a jade pendant? As Alex said, Jane Yueyang is not the kind of person who likes to meddle. Since he saved Alex, it is very likely that it is because of the jade pendant, but not because of the value of the jade pendant, but probably because of the story behind the jade pendant. At this moment, Lin Che is really curious. What''s the origin of that jade pendant? Shouldn''t it be the romantic debt of his father-in-law? Lin Che thinks about the appearance of Jian Yueyang and thinks it is very possible. Even if she is not young now, her face is impeccable. She doesn''t know how many girls she can attract. It''s very possible to hook up with one or two girls in those years. After all, it''s said that Jian Yueyang and tranquility really got together after they came back from England, so when they were in England, what would they do It''s possible to know Alex''s mother. As a result, Alex''s mother is infatuated with Jane Yueyang, and has completely despised other men. It''s not so much his mother''s mistake about his father, it''s also possible that her mother didn''t take his father seriously at all. At that time, maybe it was just because the one she loved was doomed to fail, so she just found one to make do with, but she didn''t expect to pick the worst one. I have to admit that Lin Che''s unconstrained, to a certain extent, on the fact, but there is a part of it that he thought too much. Originally, Lin Che was still wondering if this Alex would be Jianning''s lost brother, but he gave up thinking when he saw his blue eyes. Jian Yueyang was a pure Chinese, and no gene mutation could produce such a thing as Alex. So he laughed, stopped his brain opening rhythm, and looked at him sympathetically, "I didn''t expect that there would be any more Such a story. " What''s more, I didn''t expect that your brain was so simple that you couldn''t even see the least doubt. I really doubt how Jian Yueyang put up with him. Chapter 993 What Alex said is reasonable, but Lynch thinks there should be a lot of his personal color in it, so he can''t believe it completely, but he can''t believe it at all. When Lu Junhao is not exposed, who can know that he is Lu Zhanhao? They all think that he is Jianning''s own grandfather. Naturally, they will devote themselves to Jianning and really take her affairs as their own. But what''s the truth? Not only did he not help Jenning, but he calculated Jenning everywhere. If Jianning is not jianyueyang''s own daughter, how much sincerity does jianyueyang have? Lin Che thinks that he can hide this from Jianning, but he can''t think that he didn''t hear anything, so he should be ready. Lynch showed some interest in what Alex provided. He didn''t express his attitude towards Alex vaguely, but he made Alex feel that he had recognized himself. Although he didn''t make a clear statement about what he would do for him, he had included himself under his wing. Alex didn''t feel that his trip was in vain. After linche said that he had something else to deal with, Alex left with great understanding. After Alex left, Lin Che''s role became black instantly. At least he was always enduring. He wanted to kill his beloved Jane, but he couldn''t help but listen to a lot of messy things. At last, he mentions Jianning''s life experience. If Jianning is really the product of being ruined by others, Lin Che can hardly imagine what will happen after Jianning knows. Jianning attaches so much importance to family love. She was willing to be cheated in that world before, but she was not sad if she didn''t publish it. Later, she thought that she had found her loving grandfather, although she was calm after knowing that all this was a fraud. Maybe we all think that she may not be fully integrated into the world, nor fully accept the new identity, so she doesn''t care too much. But Lin Che knows that Jianning is very sad. There is a sadness that can''t be ignored under her shallow smile. She just hides herself and licks her injured heart alone. She doesn''t want to cause trouble to anyone. As soon as he thought of Jianning linche, he couldn''t help but feel sad, so the thing about Jianning''s identity was like a thorn, which made him unable to calm down. It''s like an indefinite time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. At that time, it may have consequences that anyone can''t expect to recover. After all, he is not a saint, just a man who loves a woman deeply. His past forbearance and calmness can''t be controlled completely after meeting things about his lover. So Lin Che contacts Mo Linfeng, who has returned to Lu Zhanyu''s manor at this time, and tells Mo Linfeng what Alex said to himself. The latter was shocked to hear that, but firmly said that he did not believe what Alex said. And Lin Che also said that this is not the point, what he cares about is just the possibility of that in case, so he hopes Mo Linfeng can use his identity to investigate whether what Alex said is true or false. What Lin Che never thought was that Mo Linfeng, who had just got the news from himself, went directly to find Jian Yueyang. At that time, Jian Yueyang, the third son of the Lu family and Lu Zhanyu were chatting in the living room. Even Cheng was there, but they didn''t talk with them. Instead, they were stirring juice. He seems to like doing this very much recently. Mo Linfeng''s eyes are a little red. He doesn''t believe it, but it doesn''t mean he''s not afraid. He''s also afraid of the possibility of an event. Instead, as long as he thinks of the possibility of an event becoming a reality, he feels that he can''t breathe. He is still so. What about Jianning? If it is true, Mo Linfeng can''t imagine Jane''s reaction. So after he entered the living room, he came to Jian Yueyang with blood red eyes. Without saying anything superfluous, he knelt down in front of Jian Yueyang with a plop. Chapter 994 Jane Yueyang and they are chatting, although it is not a happy topic, but at least it is not boring, what everyone said is also quite happy. And Mo Linfeng went out to answer the phone for half an hour. After he came back, everyone noticed that his state didn''t seem right, so they were waiting for him to explain the reason. But didn''t expect to wait for is not his words to explain, but suddenly kneel, and from just voice judgment Mo Linfeng this kneel is absolutely not light. Jane Yueyang felt puzzled and helpless. She reached out to help him but failed. She was annoyed and her voice became cold. "Linfeng, what are you doing?" Mo Linfeng always has rules and knows that his character shouldn''t be like this. Thinking of this, Jian Yueyang''s face is dignified and has some bad guesses in his heart. But he still patiently asks, "what''s the matter with you?" "Adoptive father, although my parents gave birth to me, they didn''t give me as much as you did. I always treat you as my own father. You are my idol. I always aim to be a man like you. I''ve been working hard." Mo Linfeng said is his heart, if it is not at this time, he will not be depressed. Mo Linfeng''s words are all flattering to Jian Yueyang. If Lu Mingxi would be the first to jump out and laugh at him before, but seeing Mo Linfeng''s pain, he can''t do such a thing. Lu Mingche suddenly asked, "what did you think happened to Lin?" Lu Mingxi thinks that it seems that only this explanation can make sense. Otherwise, why does Mo Linfeng hold Jane Yueyang''s thigh and say that I''m my father? Lu Mingxi can''t calm down. Lu Mingxi''s question seems to instantly find the answer for Mo Linfeng''s inexplicable action, and everyone is anxious for a moment. Jian Yueyang is more vigorously grasp Mo Linfeng''s arm, the strength seems to pinch his bones, his tone is urgent and panic. "Is it really Lin Che who turned on the phone? Does Yunlan River hurt Ning Ning Jianyueyang feel some white in front of him, he can''t not cure his wife and catch up with the baby daughter, this later let him how to face his wife? Jane Yueyang thinks she''s going to faint. Jane Yueyang''s performance let Mo Linfeng let more than half of the heart, so he did not hide, directly in front of the public said, "just now is indeed Lin Che call me, but Jianning nothing." Mo Linfeng noticed that everyone was relieved, and Lu Mingxi kicked him. "Then what''s the matter with the way you''re dying just now? Do you know I was scared to death by you? " Although the words were fierce, they did lose their breath, but the words behind Mo Linfeng made him put it up. "Jianning is really OK, but what linche told me is really related to Jianning." Just as Lu Mingxi wanted to kick him again, he put up with it again. Jane Yueyang doesn''t need Mo Linfeng to say that she already knows it must have something to do with her, but she doesn''t know what it is, so she directly asks Mo Linfeng. Mo Linfeng originally wanted to ask Jane Yueyang, so he didn''t tell the truth. He directly said what Alex said in linche, and linche conveyed it to him in public. Finally, he asked Jane Yueyang very seriously, "adoptive father, do you tell me whether what Alex said is true? Is Jenning your own daughter after all? Are you good to her After Mo Linfeng''s words, we finally understand why he has such an expression. At this time, their expression is as dignified as Mo Linfeng''s, and they look at Jian Yueyang at the same time. Even Lu Zhanyu, Jane Yueyang''s brother, looked at him with the same expression. To say that his brother can really do such a thing, but he still believes that Jianning is his own niece. Jianning''s eyes are especially like their mother, Mrs. Lu, who died many times ago. Jane Yueyang laughed angrily at their expression, pointed to Mo Linfeng and didn''t say anything for a long time. At last, she said, "I know you all really love Jianning. I''m very disappointed with Alex. At the beginning, I really saved him because of his mother''s jade pendant, but it''s not because of the value of that jade pendant or because I''m a mother What did mom have before? Only because that jade pendant has extraordinary significance for me, so she promised to save him after she got it back. " Seeing that they were all confused, he explained. "Tranquility and I didn''t like me unilaterally as Alex said. On the contrary, I fell in love with her first. At that time, she was studying in Cambridge, and we fell in love. She gave me her jade pendant as a token of affection, and I also gave her the jade pendant that I always carried. It''s just that I lost the jade pendant she gave me. At that time, I felt very guilty about tranquility and looked for it for a long time. Although tranquility forgives me, I always mind it. " With a sigh, Jane Yueyang continued, "Alex''s mother is our school sister. At the beginning, I was really sought after by many women, and she was one of them, but I only like tranquility and didn''t respond to anyone. I didn''t expect that my sister would hide my jade pendant. I don''t know when I would come back if I didn''t happen to meet them and they were chased. " People thought that he seemed very happy that Alex''s mother was hunted down. Jian Yueyang looks at several people who are obviously not interested in this topic, and he also deliberately does not tell them about Jianning first, but says that these things are unimportant to them. Let them scratch their hearts to think about them, which is funny in his heart. "In fact, Alex is not wrong. Jenning is not a premature baby. She was born at full term, and she was pregnant on the day when she was captured by those men." Chapter 995 Jane Yueyang''s words make several people, including Lu Zhanyu, worried. Lu Zhanyu is Jane Yueyang''s brother. Naturally, he wants to stand on his own brother''s side. However, if the truth is like what Alex said, Lu Zhanyu feels that he can''t get along with this brother well. In fact, he has always regarded Jane Yueyang as his idol. He and his brother are friends Quiet two people for more than 20 years such as a day''s feelings also let him envy, and even because of this is not willing to find a woman to start a family. But once all this has cracks, not only the image of Jian Yueyang in his heart is greatly reduced, but also he will be completely disappointed in love. Jane Yueyang once loved peace so much. If he could hurt Jianning, he would have nothing to say. Seeing the expressions of these people, Jian Yueyang suddenly realizes that she seems to be playing big. Just when she wants to explain, she suddenly sees Lu Yueting get up and come to her side. Jian Yueyang doesn''t quite understand what he wants to do, but soon he knows that the proud Lu Yueting kneels down beside Mo Linfeng. And his action is like pressing a button. Lu Mingxi, Lu Xinghao and Lian Cheng, who were sitting there before, knelt down in front of him. For a time, Jane Yueyang felt that her heart was full of mixed feelings. These people were all the real favourites of heaven. In their world, they were always begged by others. It was they who embarrassed others and no one could embarrass them. But now they did the same thing for the same woman. The saying that a man has gold under his knees may be a decoration to other ordinary people, but it is the truth to them. At this time, they kneel down in front of themselves, which makes Jian Yueyang feel a lot. "Dad, I don''t know if I''m qualified to call you that, but since you''ve raised Jane Ning for so many years, we can''t ask you what, but we ask you that if Jane Ning is not your daughter, please don''t tell her that she has gone through too much, she can''t accept the hurt of her relatives. As long as you can promise, we are willing to give everything. " Although there is no need to communicate between them, Lu Yueting still said on behalf of everyone. He believes that everyone has the same idea as him. Jane Yueyang doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He can be sure that he has played a big game, but if he doesn''t play like this, he doesn''t know that these people have such deep feelings for Jianning. Before, he had been very worried about the problems between them and Jianning. After all, Jianning was sorry that their father, who was protecting the short term, would not be able to intervene. But now, most of these worries have disappeared. They all know what they want. If they don''t love deeply enough, they won''t compromise. It seems that before I was really worried, Jianning was very lucky to meet them. "It turns out that you all think so. To be honest, I should be angry to say such words from you, because my character and virtue have been questioned, and the people who questioned me are all my relatives. I should feel sad and disappointed." Jane Yueyang noticed that several people''s faces were embarrassed, and probably guessed what he might have misunderstood, so at this time, they felt guilty instinctively when they heard what Jane Yueyang said. "But actually I''m very happy, because you don''t do it from your own point of view, but for Jianning''s sake. You don''t want Jianning to be hurt. You want to protect Jianning. You show me your sincere heart to Jianning. To tell you the truth, I''m really moved and happy that Jianning can get your love. " Jane Yueyang''s expression is sincere. Chapter 996 What Alex said is reasonable, but Lynch thinks there should be a lot of his personal color in it, so he can''t believe it completely, but he can''t believe it at all. When Lu Junhao is not exposed, who can know that he is Lu Zhanhao? They all think that he is Jianning''s own grandfather. Naturally, they will devote themselves to Jianning and really take her affairs as their own. But what''s the truth? Not only did he not help Jenning, but he calculated Jenning everywhere. If Jianning is not jianyueyang''s own daughter, how much sincerity does jianyueyang have? Lin Che thinks that he can hide this from Jianning, but he can''t think that he didn''t hear anything, so he should be ready. Lynch showed some interest in what Alex provided. He didn''t express his attitude towards Alex vaguely, but he made Alex feel that he had recognized himself. Although he didn''t make a clear statement about what he would do for him, he had included himself under his wing. Alex didn''t feel that his trip was in vain. After linche said that he had something else to deal with, Alex left with great understanding. After Alex left, Lin Che''s role became black instantly. At least he was always enduring. He wanted to kill his beloved Jane, but he couldn''t help but listen to a lot of messy things. At last, he mentions Jianning''s life experience. If Jianning is really the product of being ruined by others, Lin Che can hardly imagine what will happen after Jianning knows. Jianning attaches so much importance to family love. She was willing to be cheated in that world before, but she was not sad if she didn''t publish it. Later, she thought that she had found her loving grandfather, although she was calm after knowing that all this was a fraud. Maybe we all think that she may not be fully integrated into the world, nor fully accept the new identity, so she doesn''t care too much. But Lin Che knows that Jianning is very sad. There is a sadness that can''t be ignored under her shallow smile. She just hides herself and licks her injured heart alone. She doesn''t want to cause trouble to anyone. As soon as he thought of Jianning linche, he couldn''t help but feel sad, so the thing about Jianning''s identity was like a thorn, which made him unable to calm down. It''s like an indefinite time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. At that time, it may have consequences that anyone can''t expect to recover. After all, he is not a saint, just a man who loves a woman deeply. His past forbearance and calmness can''t be controlled completely after meeting things about his lover. So Lin Che contacts Mo Linfeng, who has returned to Lu Zhanyu''s manor at this time, and tells Mo Linfeng what Alex said to himself. The latter was shocked to hear that, but firmly said that he did not believe what Alex said. And Lin Che also said that this is not the point, what he cares about is just the possibility of that in case, so he hopes Mo Linfeng can use his identity to investigate whether what Alex said is true or false. What Lin Che never thought was that Mo Linfeng, who had just got the news from himself, went directly to find Jian Yueyang. At that time, Jian Yueyang, the third son of the Lu family and Lu Zhanyu were chatting in the living room. Even Cheng was there, but they didn''t talk with them. Instead, they were stirring juice. He seems to like doing this very much recently. Mo Linfeng''s eyes are a little red. He doesn''t believe it, but it doesn''t mean he''s not afraid. He''s also afraid of the possibility of an event. Instead, as long as he thinks of the possibility of an event becoming a reality, he feels that he can''t breathe. He is still so. What about Jianning? If it is true, Mo Linfeng can''t imagine Jane''s reaction. So after he entered the living room, he came to Jian Yueyang with blood red eyes. Without saying anything superfluous, he knelt down in front of Jian Yueyang with a plop. Chapter 997 Although linche and Alex said that they didn''t want Alex to tell anyone about it, they didn''t point out anything clearly. He overestimated Alex and didn''t expect to go to yunlanxi as soon as he came out. After all, yunlanxi is the real master of Yunjia. Even if Lin Che is the successor, he can inherit Yunjia only after yunlanxi is gone. It''s no harm for Alex to have a good relationship with linche, but he still has to hold yunlanxi''s thigh if he wants to fundamentally solve his current situation, so after talking with linche for a while, Alex finally understands this. After listening to Alex''s words, yunlanxi just gave him a strange look, and then told the housekeeper, "you should make a good arrangement for Mr. Alex, let Zhou Gu take him to know our cloud family first, and then let him take him with him! Alex is also a computer expert, and he will surely be of great use when he comes to his side. " After yunlanxi thought about it, the housekeeper told him. Alex is overjoyed. Although he doesn''t know who zhougu is, he must be the person in charge. Otherwise yunlanxi won''t let the housekeeper give him himself. And yunlanxi says that zhougu will take him with him. Does it mean that yunlanxi has trusted him and trained him as zhougu''s successor, and his work is very promising It''s very important for any family to be able to collect and manage computer information just like in K organization. Alex left happily with the old housekeeper. He didn''t see yunlanxi''s disdain and boredom for him. Originally, after hearing about Alex''s life experience, yunlanxi sympathized with him. After all, they were in the same boat. Even if he betrayed himself in the future, it doesn''t matter. So yunlanxi thought that he would be a good man and give him a way to live. But he didn''t expect that Alex was so stupid that he really thought that Jianning would not be jianyueyang''s own daughter? Yunlanxi has only been with Jane Yueyang for three years. This Alex has been with Jane Yueyang for more than ten years. Is he too stupid or too smart? Why did he see through the essence of Jane Yueyang in three years? This guy still didn''t know anything about Jane Yueyang for more than ten years, and he could be so complacent that he thought he knew the big secret of Jane Yueyang. Yunlanxi knows that Jian Yueyang is absolutely unable to raise children for others. Even if peace was really ruined by that group of people, Jian Yueyang will never allow a child with dirty blood to survive, so Jian Ning can only be Jian Yueyang''s child, otherwise she will never live to such a large age, let alone be held by Jian Yueyang for so many years . The old housekeeper is absolutely loyal to yunlanxi. He has been with him for so many years and can understand the meaning with one look. The reason why he has not been cleaned up by yunlanxi is that the old housekeeper is very self-conscious. When yunlanxi inherited his family business, he could get married and have children, but in the end he didn''t, because he knew that once he had a family, he would die Yunlanxi can''t use his family to threaten himself, and others can''t use his family to threaten him to betray yunlanxi. Moreover, he always knows what he wants and can meet his requirements by following yunlanxi. Yunlanxi is always generous in this respect. The interests given to the housekeeper can absolutely satisfy his appetite and ensure that he will not be bought by others and can be used at ease. In fact, the old housekeeper is not very old. It''s just that when yunlanxi''s father was still there, he took over the position of housekeeper and became the head of the whole Yuns family. At that time, he was only in his thirties. Later, yunlanxi got the position of head of the family. He was a member of yunlanxi, and his position remained unchanged. Later, the housekeepers who were promoted were compared with him He''s a new man, so in order to distinguish him from others, everyone calls him the chief steward. Later, I don''t know who jokingly calls him the old steward, and gradually they all call him that. Chapter 998 The old housekeeper is not a descendant of the cloud family. He was sold into the cloud family when he was a child. At that time, it was no longer allowed to sell children, but the cloud family was special. He has been in the cloud family for so many years, and has great influence on yunlanxi. Yunlanxi will still consider his words, so his status is much higher than that of ordinary people. Even the old housekeeper Lin Che and Jianning met at the auction did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him. Although everyone was housekeeper, the latter was the servant of the cloud family for generations, and there were many big housekeepers of the cloud family. The old housekeeper''s original name was Zhao Qin, but later it was changed to Yun Qin. Because of his identity, almost no one called his name, so now the people who know his name are very good. After Alex betrayed Jane Yueyang and came to Yun''s home, Yun Qin has begun to pay attention to this Alex, but he wants to know what the traitor can do, compared with those who are loyal The only two people, often some traitors are more capable, because they have the ability and ambition, also have their own calculations, so they will betray their master and plan for a better future. Although there are some problems in their character, it is absolutely flawless to use them well. Unfortunately, after such a long observation, the housekeeper came to the conclusion that this Alex is the most incompetent betrayer he has ever seen. He is just like a piece of grass bag. He thinks that he can''t stand it after doing a little things. He can''t see the situation clearly after a big success. The housekeeper directly doubts whether this man''s so-called betrayal of Jane Yueyang is really unbearable This guy''s stupid, so he was kicked out, and he is still complacent that he betrayed Jane Yueyang. There''s a saying that the housekeeper directly suspects that Alex''s escape to the cloud family is actually for the purpose of harming the cloud family. If there is such a fool inside, maybe something will happen! Jane Yueyang hasn''t started to use any conspiracy. She is confused by the rat excrement of Alex because she can''t tell from the inside. So Yunqin really doesn''t like Alex at all. After hearing what yunlanxi said just now, he was very happy. It seems that yunlanxi also realizes that there is something wrong with Alex''s brain, and he can''t continue to let this guy move freely in the cloud house. Alex doesn''t live in vain these days. When he hears about the cloud family, he naturally knows that the housekeeper Yunqin, who leads him, is a big man, so he wants to talk with the housekeeper all the way. Unfortunately, the housekeeper seems to be a silent man. He can hum ten words that Alex says Yes, but I think that housekeepers are all obedient to the master''s orders and don''t speak much, so I understand why Yunqin has such an attitude. I don''t realize that Yunqin doesn''t care about him because he doesn''t have a good impression on him. This directly leads to that he doesn''t see the attitude of Baiyun Lanxi and Yunqin, and thinks that they all regard him as the one Zhou Gu''s successor came to cultivate him, and his mouth was tilted all the way. He seemed to have seen his bright future. The corners of Yunqin''s mouth twitch violently. He really doesn''t know what Alex is thinking, but the rising corners of his lips can show that he is very happy. Yunqin doesn''t hold any hope for Alex at this time. He thought he might have a lower IQ, but now it seems that he doesn''t have EQ at all? I don''t like him so much. I can''t see it at all? Take Alex to find Zhou Gu. As Alex thinks, Zhou Gu is responsible for the information resource management of the cloud family, and also the keeper of the family''s secret files. It can be said that Zhou Gu''s identity and status are very important. When Alex knows Zhou Gu''s identity, he is very excited. If he can really become the successor of the whole family, he will go straight Then he entered the core class of the cloud family. He was very happy to think that one day he could become a big man. Zhou Gu is a very gentle man with glasses. He is only about 40 years old. He is in good health. Although he is wearing a long sleeve shirt at this time, his strong muscles can also be seen from the music. As long as a normal person, probably at this moment will not think that he will become Zhou Gu''s successor! After all, Zhou Gu is still so young. It''s impossible for him to survive until he''s dead for 30 or 50 years. But after 30 or 50 years, is it still a question whether Alex can survive? So Alex doesn''t have a brain, does he? Yunqin looks at the elated Alex who can''t hold his smile. He shakes his head helplessly. What''s wrong with the disability? It''s a brain disability. He shakes his head helplessly to Zhou Gu. He expresses his silence for Zhou Gu, who gives the mentally handicapped to some perfectionist tendency. "Zhou Gu, this is Alex. He is good at computer knowledge. The master asked me to bring him to you. You should take good care of Alex, so that we can rest assured." After listening to Yunqin''s words, Alex thinks that he is really right. After listening to zhougu''s words, he looks like a smart man. How come Yunqin''s words are so clear, but he doesn''t say it at all? It seems that this person is really ugly, some people look smart, but this IQ is really not flattering. "Don''t worry, housekeeper. If you give him to me, I will take care of him." Chapter 999 "My good brother, you''d better make it clear to us. What''s the matter? Is it interesting for you to watch us anxious here? Let''s make it clear. Don''t let us guess here. " Lu Zhanyu also felt embarrassed when he saw the situation at this time. Naturally, he knew that it was Jian Yueyang who teased them deliberately just now. In order to ease the embarrassment, he said in a hurry. Jane Yueyang didn''t want to joke this time, so she explained, "Jianning is really a premature baby, and it''s really quiet. She was pregnant that day when she was arrested, but she is not the son of those bastards, but my quiet daughter, such as fake Baohuan." Jane Yueyang smiles. "In fact, at that time, I was not as open-minded as I am now, and I didn''t care so much. In fact, at that time, like many young people, I cared about how other people saw it. People''s words are formidable. At that time, I was not free from vulgarity. " Jane Yueyang and tranquility really love each other. Yes, they met and attracted each other when they were in England, and they agreed to be together. But at that time, Jian Yueyang didn''t know the quiet family background, and quiet didn''t have the airs of a young lady at all, so he miscalculated the identity of quiet. Later, after returning home, tranquility took him to see Ning''s family. Ning Guofeng and his wife were very good. They all thought that Jian Yueyang was a promising young man. I didn''t plan to marry my only daughter, tranquility. So when I saw that tranquility''s boyfriend was so excellent, the two old people were very satisfied. However, the Ning family has never been One-minded, so someone revealed the news that she had a boyfriend. When the Li family learned, they not only put pressure on the Ning family, but also found Jian Yueyang to humiliate him. The toad wanted to eat swan meat, and said that he wanted to use the Ning family to struggle for decades. At that time, how could Jian Yueyang, who was young and vigorous, bear such stigma? He felt that his self-esteem had been trampled on by others, and even felt that he couldn''t lift his head in front of tranquility. Therefore, he began to alienate tranquility, so that some people who didn''t understand their disputes thought tranquility was chasing Jian Yueyang, but Jian Yueyang didn''t mean tranquility, and always avoided her. Tranquility is a weak person with a strong heart, so even if everyone misunderstands her, she still likes Jian Yueyang so much. Later, she leaves Ning''s family directly and comes to Jian Yueyang. His tangled beloved women have helped him make a good choice. At that time, Jian Yueyang felt that he was such a jerk that he almost lost his favorite woman. At that time, he realized how naive his mind was. So Jane Yueyang takes tranquility to her side and treats her better than before. However, there are still some people who are too short-sighted and too smart. A woman who likes Jian Yueyang joins up with Jian Yueyang''s enemies and wants to find some men to take the wheel of tranquility. At that time, tranquility was caught in an abandoned warehouse by those people. Those people would tear her clothes. If it wasn''t for Jian Yueyang to arrive in time, she would have lost her life When Jian Yueyang was really fierce, he killed all the six men present at that time, and then left with peace. That day for Jane Yueyang is absolutely reluctant to mention, because almost lost his favorite woman, it is also the day that Jane Yueyang found out how much he love peace, peace was scared that night, Jane Yueyang accompanied her. Two people are in love with each other, because they have to abide by the etiquette, they have never done anything more than the right thing before. On that day, they almost lost their favorite person, so they were just like firewood and fire, and they didn''t wait for the wedding. And their baby daughter came that day. For them, that day is a very memorable day, and they are not willing to recall it. Because they didn''t want their baby daughter to be criticized, the couple said that Jianning was born prematurely. But Jian Yueyang has absolutely no selfishness to Jianning''s kindness. He is just a father''s dedication to his precious daughter. He just wants to give everything to the only daughter. Because at that time, tranquility gave birth to Jianning. Doctors said that tranquility could not be pregnant again, so they doted on Jianning, the only child. "I know a lot about tranquility. But later, because I was with tranquility, he didn''t talk about the past. In fact, tranquility is the only wife he recognized. No one can replace tranquility. If I do something sorry for tranquility, the third one will be the first to come out and settle accounts with me. Jianning was loved by several uncles when she was a child. They didn''t have their own children. They all took Jianning as their own. But later, Jianning got older. Although she had a simple heart, she knew something about it. I was afraid that when she knew our identity, she would detain them. Later, they just secretly paid attention to Jianning. " "As for the thing that Alex mentioned, there should be. At that time, my third brother and I did mention the words he said. But it''s not what Alex heard. At that time, we were talking about Lu Junhao. Before, the third brother asked me about Jianning. Later, the topic turned to Lu Junhao. The third brother said that fortunately, I was transferred by Jane''s family. Otherwise, if I was raised by Lu Junhao, I would be like Lu Dongwei. He said that Lu Junhao had played a hand in hand killing drama. " At this point, Jane Yueyang sighed, "I didn''t expect that Alex was just a teenager at that time and would remember all these little things. He also wants to use these things as a bargaining chip for his investors. I don''t know what he thinks. I originally knew that the child''s qualification was not very good, but I had the resources to cultivate him. Although his mother had hidden my jade pendant, it was returned to me after all. It''s just that I didn''t expect him to be really stupid. Even a fool should understand that I shouldn''t adopt him because of the value of that piece of betrothal money. It seems that I think he is too smart. " Chapter 1000 When Yunqin speaks, he is also a little careful, which is rare for Yunqin. It can be seen that he is really in awe of him. Yunlanxi naturally felt it too. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Is it that blue is better than blue? He had better not comment on this. "Give me two days to think about it first, and make a perfunctory effort there first." To tell you the truth, Lin Che and that one have their own strong points. Speaking of ruthlessness, that one is better. Although Lin Che was born as a killer, he is not a bloodthirsty person and does not go back to do some meaningless things. In the final analysis, Lin Che''s nature is kind. It doesn''t mean that he is not kind, but he can do whatever he wants, and he will try his best to understand the obstacles on the road, even if they are his relatives. In fact, this is really like yunlanxi in the past. At the beginning, he killed his father and brother just for the sake of the cloud family he wanted. After so many years, even if the external evaluation of him was not good at all, he didn''t realize that he was wrong. And that one may not be like him, but if he is really in a hurry, he will definitely be more ruthless than he did. And that one has a deep obsession with Jianning, like linche, they will compromise because they love Jianning, but that one will never. Naturally, he is reluctant to destroy his beloved woman, but it is very possible to destroy the men who will fight for Jenning with him, and those people may not defend him, right? At that time, his success rate will be very high. As long as you think about the chaos in the future, yunlanxi will have a headache. Lin Che is indeed a good successor, regardless of ability or other aspects are very good, but one point is enough to deny all, Jianning in Lin Che''s heart position is too heavy. If Lin Che really becomes the owner of the cloud family, the cloud family will soon change their name to Jian. Let alone make a mistake with Jian Yueyang, Lin Che doesn''t tie himself to Jian Yueyang. By the way, ask him to laugh at the giant of the cloud family. Even if it''s good, he really doesn''t dare to report too much hope for Lin Che''s yunlanxi. It''s all Jianning''s fault. How can you attract those boys? If there were no Jane Ning, the world would be clean, and there would not be so many problems for him. Unfortunately, even if we get rid of Jianning now, we will only get more trouble for yunlanxi, but obviously it is impossible to hope that Jianning does not exist at all. It''s not realistic to hope that her son doesn''t like janning. To tell you the truth, yunlanxi and Yunqin are also a little afraid of that man. They used not to be afraid of him, but now he has the feeling of raising a tiger himself, which gives him some power. In addition, what he has in his own hands, he used to underestimate him. Now yunlanxi finally realizes that man''s energy, but he finds that he is not afraid of others Although yunlanxi felt helpless, he was also gratified. Thinking of this, he decided to give Lin Che a chance. If Lin Che could satisfy himself, he would refuse that person. If he could not "Yunqin, you go to call longzhan to me and say that I have something important for him to do. If it''s done well, I''ll let him be free in a year. I won''t break my promise." In addition to paying attention to longzhan, yunlanxi is also afraid of it. Although Shen Fei''s two goods are also very good at medicine, they can''t compare with longzhan''s sincerity. So there are some reasons why yunlanxi has never let longzhan go. Now yunlanxi is more and more cherishing his own life as he gets older. All these years, he has let longzhan take care of his body. He also knows that longzhan is good for him I''m very dissatisfied, but I don''t really use medicine. Long Zhan has medical ethics. He had known for a long time that longzhan''s heart could not be taken back by himself, so yunlanxi stopped his heart that wanted longzhan to be convinced. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was definitely not Jian Yueyang''s opponent in terms of demagogues. Not only longzhan but also the other three people just because what he gave them was in line with their appetite, everyone just because The interests of the people. Every time you use them, yunlanxi will pay a certain reward, but there is no eternal benefit in the world, right? It must be very important to know that yunlanxi is looking for longzhan, otherwise yunlanxi won''t let longzhan go. So Yunqin goes to longzhan himself and brings longzhan here without any delay. Yunlanxi and longzhan have a close talk in their study for nearly two hours. During this time, Yunqin keeps at the door to make sure that there is no one to talk to To get in. Until long Zhan comes out with a dignified face, Yunqin personally sends him back to the other hospital where he lives. Yunqin is very curious about what they have talked about, but he knows that he already knows a lot, and some things are really good if he doesn''t know. "Mr. long, go back and have a good rest!" "Cloud Housekeeper should have a good rest. Today, cloud housekeeper has been very busy all day." Long Zhan is not in a good mood at this time, so when he sees Yunqin around yunlanxi, he directly wants to vent his anger. Even if he has been cultivating himself in this world for so many years, his straightforwardness still exists. If he doesn''t want to suffocate himself, he can only vent his anger on others, but Yunqin is unlucky. Yunqin guesses from longzhan''s tone that what yunlanxi asked him to do is definitely not a good thing. He remembers that when longzhan led the soul to tranquility, he seemed to have lost his temper for no reason. For a moment, Yunqin seemed to understand something, so he left longzhan in a hurry. Longzhan looks at Yunqin''s back and his lips rise. Chapter 1001 Although Yun Qin judged something from long Zhan''s attitude, he was even more puzzled at this time. Just now, he asked yunlanxi whether he would do it according to the man''s request. But yunlanxi didn''t also say that he was hesitant and wanted to think about it more carefully. Why did he change his mind within two minutes? What happened in those minutes? Yunqin is beside Yunlan River, and he doesn''t find anything wrong? It seems that the older the Yunlan river is, the more elusive the thinking is. The pressure and danger of following him are also increasing, so fickle that Yunqin finds it difficult to continue to stay. Long Zhan thought about what he had talked about with Yun Lanxi in his study. It was impossible to say that he was not moved at all, but he had missed one time. This time, he said that nothing could be done wrong. God has given him a chance of rebirth, so that he can have the opportunity to make up for his original fault, but it doesn''t mean that he can have such an opportunity every time, so he can''t make another mistake in this life. This is a stolen life. He must manage it well, even if he dies. Yunlanxi doesn''t have an urgent answer to longzhan after he tells him about it. He still knows something about longzhan. Longzhan has been trying to get rid of the cloud family all these years. The conditions he gives him are absolutely tempting. It''s just a matter of time before longzhan agrees. It''s not the first time he does this kind of thing. It''s no difference between doing it once and doing it many times. So yunlanxi didn''t worry at all after talking with longzhan. It''s a pity that yunlanxi underestimated the destructive power of Alex after all, because he didn''t tell him that he was handed over to zhougu to take care of him nearby. Therefore, Alex thought that he was valued by the big boss. Although he was not arrogant, he was not obedient. In fact, if there is a new person, Zhou Gu will certainly use some coercive means. However, as the person in charge of information in the cloud family, yunlanxi will know that the identity of Alex is still reported by Zhou Gu, so Zhou Gu still has some scruples about Alex. He didn''t know that yunlanxi kept Alex for a rainy day. He thought that yunlanxi had some expectations for his family after killing his father and brother. So he was very tolerant of his aunt''s grandson and the only descendant. After all, when Alex talks about ability, it can only be regarded as the upper middle level, and there is no value attached to it at all. It is also because of Zhou Gu''s evaluation of Alex''s identity that he seems to be a little constrained when he discipline him. In Alex''s eyes, it becomes the expression that Yun Lanxi values him, and his self-confidence expands infinitely. On that day, taking advantage of zhougu''s work, he sneaked out of their work yard and went into Jianning''s yard when people didn''t pay attention to him. Yunlanxi was also negligent. He only told those people not to let Jianning out of the yard, but didn''t say that no one else could enter Jianning''s yard except them. Therefore, Alex was very relaxed to see Jianning. Jianning had heard that Alex had taken refuge with the cloud family before. Even when yunlanxi chatted with her, she mentioned that his head might not be very smart. Jianning had a good impression of Alex before, and didn''t think he would do anything stupid. After all, when he got in touch with Jianning under the pseudonym of key, Jianning met jianyueyang and helped her father get rid of the torment, so in fact, Jianning was grateful for Alex. Although the gratitude has been exhausted due to the black card and betrayal, Jianning just treats him as an ordinary stranger. If he doesn''t provoke himself, Jianning naturally won''t take the initiative to embarrass Alex, so it''s amazing to see him appear at this time. Chapter 1002 After Yunqin sent Alex to zhougu, he came back directly to recover his life. Yunlanxi could guess that there must be another Oolong incident on Alex when he saw his expression. Yunlanxi could only say that he was speechless about it. Alex''s brain really didn''t dare to compliment him. He thought he was very smart, but he was actually stupid. Although he believed in Yunqin''s ability to do things But he still couldn''t help asking, "did you give all the orders? Don''t make any trouble. " Hearing this, Yun Qin, who was always very serious, couldn''t help laughing: "don''t mention that Alex is a miracle. I don''t know how his brain grows. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had some connections with the cloud family, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep such a fool. What I said to Zhou Gu, as long as you have a brain, you can hear that there is something wrong. But he is still complacent, which means that you want to cultivate him, and you don''t want to think about the age difference between him and Zhou Gu. What''s more, when you look at Zhou Gu, you know it''s not Wu Xia amung. I really don''t know if the blood flowing through his body is the waste blood of the cloud family. " Yunqin''s rare poisonous tongue. "You''re right. The blood flowing from his body is the waste blood of the cloud family. It''s the waste blood of the cloud family." Yunlanxi''s expression did not change, but the tone sounded a little gloomy. Originally, he wanted to get rid of Alex, but later he found out that Alex''s grandmother was the daughter of Yun family who eloped with the gardener, and the sister of Yun Lanxi''s father. At first, she was going to marry a warlord, but she ran away with the gardener for the sake of love. Since then, the Yun family has removed her name. Naturally, she is not a member of the Yun family. Yunlanxi, of course, was not the kind of person who would attach importance to blood and kinship, not to mention that he had never met that aunt. The reason why he left Alex''s life was just in case. In fact, several of the owners of the cloud family died of some congenital diseases. At that time, they did not have the ability to change bone marrow and organs. But now, yunlanxi is different. He is afraid that his own children will be in such danger. So it''s natural for him to stay close to them Just in case. What''s more, for yunlanxi, it''s not much more difficult to raise a person than a dog. "Master, that one has been urging again. What do you think? You have promised that one at the beginning, and now why do you start to hesitate? Do you think you are more optimistic about master Che now Yunqin''s status here in yunlanxi is quite special. It doesn''t exist at all. As a housekeeper, don''t talk about the master''s family affairs in vain. But in the past, Yunqin was not interested in yunlanxi''s family affairs. Today, I will ask why. Yunqin is very good at keeping his balance. "Well I don''t want to waver like this. That person is more like me than acher. If he is tough, no one can match him, and he will never be indecisive. But that person is also persistent in his feelings, and his obsession with Jianning is even stronger than anyone else. At that time, Jianning still doesn''t know what he will do. In fact, I''m worried about what crazy he will do I''m afraid I''ll also be affected. Just because I could kill my father and brother at the beginning doesn''t mean he can''t do it now. " He didn''t regret that he killed his father and elder brother yunlanxi at the beginning, but now as long as he thought that he had a son who might kill his father and brother, he didn''t know what to do. In fact, his heart was very complicated. He was a little pleased with that man, but more worried. Yunqin can also understand yunlanxi''s mood, but there is nothing he can do. Who let his own children not stay by his side, but let others raise them, and he doesn''t know what he thinks. Now these children treat him like strangers. If they kiss their father properly, they should be regarded as enemies. Yunlanxi''s role in this is inescapable, he said I don''t deserve it. "What do you think? There has been more than one urging. You should know that man''s temper is really bad." Chapter 1003 Linche''s patience with Alex has been completely gone. At this time, he still doesn''t have the slightest intention of repentance, and his intention of killing is even more undisguised. Yunlanxi also felt very helpless. Originally he wanted to keep Alex, but he didn''t expect that his head was so dull. He always had nothing to look for, which is not what ordinary people can have. And why is he so stupid? Can''t you look at it at all? At this time, I didn''t immediately apologize, and I was still standing there. At this moment, yunlanxi is fully aware of the essence of Alex, a pig teammate, so in order not to be involved by him in the future, it is the wisest choice to deal with Alex now, so yunlanxi winks at Yunqin, and Yunqin immediately understands. In fact, according to Yun Qin''s idea, he should have dealt with Alex long ago. He has been beaten by Alex''s stupidity. But Yun Lanxi still wants to keep Alex first. As a housekeeper, he just puts forward his own opinions. Whether he will adopt it is the boss''s business. Even if there is any trouble in the end, it is the boss''s decision, isn''t it? As long as he does his duty well, it''s enough, so in the case of Alex, Yunqin really doesn''t have a little bit of excess. And now it''s obvious that Yunlan river has realized it, so Alex can''t stay. Yunqin smiles gracefully and directly clasps Alex''s wrist. Alex is very sensitive to danger. Seeing Yunqin''s strange smile, he knows that he may be unlucky, so he struggles fiercely when Yunqin catches him. He was trained in organization K, but at that time he didn''t seriously learn some fighting skills. In fact, it was a pretentious move. Usually, it seemed that he could fight like that, but in fact, he didn''t have the power to fight against the real powerful characters. So the seemingly thin Yunqin wants to subdue Alex, who is a strong man in the outside but a strong man in the middle. He doesn''t need other people''s help at all, and he is suppressed by three or two times. "Boss, you can rest assured that I will deal with him well." This is not so much for yunlanxi as for linche. Lin Che holding Jianning is very anxious, a handsome face serious almost can bear ice, looking at yunlanxi eyes also with a bit of blame and resentment, these emotions before Lin Che is never to show yunlanxi, because yunlanxi is not worth it, he will not because of the things yunlanxi has done to himself before and produce this kind of emotion, but now But because Jianning has such a mood, yunlanxi is in a complicated mood for a while. Lin Che has no resentment or hatred for him, and has no respect or expectation at all. However, he is full of sincerity to Jianning. As a father, even if the arrival of the child is not what he expected, even if he has never raised him for a day, he finds that he is nothing in his heart It still makes yunlanxi feel uncomfortable. "Jenning fainted. Please call the doctor." Father is a word that Lin Che can''t call out, let alone a more intimate and casual father. Therefore, Lin Che is often called the head of yunlanxi''s family. Today, he is obviously in a bad mood, so he doesn''t even call the head of his family. To address you directly, which is too popular, can be regarded as venting his dissatisfaction. Jianning was pretending to be faint. At this time, she felt that linche was shaking with her hands. She felt some guilt in her heart, so when everyone put their attention on yunlanxi, she gently squeezed linche''s big hand when linche was holding her body and facing everyone. The strength was not too big, it would not hurt, but it would never be ignored The existence of this force. Chapter 1004 Almost when Jianning pinched him, Lin Che''s body was stiff. Then she immediately thought that Jianning was pretending to faint again, which means that she didn''t mind what Alex said, that is, she didn''t believe that she was not jianyueyang''s child. Originally, Lin Che had some doubts, but now he knew that Jianning didn''t doubt him at all, so he was sure that Jianning would not be the kind of person who decided something without foundation, so she must have enough evidence to prove that she and jianyueyang were father and daughter, so she really didn''t have to worry about it. But Jianning must be purposeful, so Lin Che is very cooperative. Lin Che rigid that only he hugs in the arms of Jane Ning can feel, the people next to do not feel. Although yunlanxi is very dissatisfied with Lin Che''s attitude, he still asks the doctor to see Jianning very seriously. In yunlanxi''s eyes, the best doctor is naturally longzhan. Moreover, Shen Fei doesn''t know which gentle village he is in at this time! "Go and invite Mr. long here." The housekeeper has left with Alex, so yunlanxi ten orders to take care of Jianning''s servants. The servant took care of Jianning according to yunlanxi''s orders. During this period, he worked hard and didn''t dare to make any mistakes. But today, because of his negligence, he let Alex break in and made Jianning feel angry. The servant was really scared at that time. As long as he thought it was because of his bad guard, he felt his neck was cold Whizz of, hear cloud orchid brook to let him look for long Zhan at this time, wish to grow a pair of wings to come, a gust of wind general ran out. Linche and yunlanxi have nothing to say, so they ignore yunlanxi and take Jianning back to the room. Long Zhan was soon invited by the servant. He had already known the story from the population, so he could roughly guess what happened to Jianning, so he didn''t worry at all. He slowly watched that servant''s clothes were wet with cold sweat. And yunlanxi see longzhan such attitude, also determined that he and Jianning should really nothing. "Mr. long, please go in!" Longzhan didn''t expect yunlanxi to be so eager, so he had to speed up and walk in. He directly faced linche, who was sitting beside the bed and holding Jianning in the meeting. When he saw longzhan coming late, he yelled: "how can you come?" It''s easy to tell from his tone that he''s unabashed about Jenning. See Lin Che so, long Zhan can''t help some uncertainty, so also didn''t care with Lin Che, directly strode to Jianning, put the hand on her wrist to feel the pulse. Knowing that he was cheated by Lin Che''s acting skills, long Zhan was relieved. She got up and said to yunlanxi and linche, "Miss Jane has no serious health problems. She is just in a moment of anger. That''s why she suddenly faints. After a rest, I''ll make a bowl of elaborate tea for her and press down the heat in her heart. Let her have a rest first. Don''t disturb her Because Jianning is "sick", there is long Zhan who often visits Jianning''s yard in addition to Yunlan river. And Jianning seems to be really stimulated by what Alex said. She is not good at all. She likes to take care of anyone now. You are lucky to see that you can give you a cold eye. Most of the time, she just sits there in a daze. No matter what you say next to her, she won''t pay attention to it. Yunlanxi is very helpless about it and asks When asked about longzhan, he could only say that it was Jianning, who was too sad. He couldn''t adjust his mind at all for a moment, and even had some signs of depression. Yunlanxi didn''t expect that it would be so serious. He brought Jianning over, but it didn''t mean to hurt her. What''s more, he didn''t dare to hurt Jianning now, otherwise they would have to fight with him. Knowing Jianning''s situation, yunlanxi tells longzhan to take good care of Jianning and try to enlighten her as much as possible, never to get depression. What''s completely different from before is that Lin Che wants to see Jianning every day, but the latter, contrary to the normal, starts to resist Lin Che. Every day when she hears that Lin Che wants to see herself, Jianning will angrily tell her servants that they are missing. During this period, her only hobby is probably some paintings, but when she sees her paintings, Lianyun Lanxi, a person who doesn''t know much about art I think it''s very negative and dark. (in fact, it''s the housekeeper Yunqin who explains it. Yunlanxi doesn''t see anything.) Lin Che has spent a lot of time to please Jianning recently, and Jianning doesn''t really have nothing to do with him. On the contrary, when she doesn''t see Lin Che, she always torments him. When yunlanxi sees that Lin Che is tormented but doesn''t resist at all, she feels very uncomfortable and dissatisfied with Jianning. On this day, Lin Che''s study. "Young master, Miss Jianning is very good today, but..." When reporting to his subordinates, he was a little nervous and hesitant. He peeped at the expressionless master and his hands were sweating. He felt that he was really sad now. He had been working well outside, so he was called to take care of Jianning because Lin Che didn''t believe in yunlanxi. "Say it Lin Che is a little impatient. He is eager to know what happened to Jianning. Although he knew that she was pretending, he was still worried. "Miss Jenning said that she wanted to draw. She lacked a pigment of the same color as blood. Please help to prepare it." He did not dare to pause. He didn''t understand that miss Jenning obviously wanted them to kill themselves! How cruel!"Prepare a container. I''ll put some blood for her. Tell her it''s not enough. I''ll put it again." Lin Che''s brow didn''t wrinkle, but the dagger cut a hole in his wrist. Although he didn''t know what Jianning would do with her own blood, Lin Che didn''t hesitate to cooperate, because he firmly believed that Jianning would not hurt himself. "What are you doing? Why don''t you send it back to miss Jenning as soon as possible?" Chapter 1005 Yunlanxi has been paying attention to the things between Jianning and linche. He knows that linche hurt himself just because of Jianning''s words. Yunlanxi is not calm at this time. He knew that he had no place in Lin Che''s heart, so no matter how cold Lin Che was to him, he was not surprised. Although Jianche has no doubt about his father''s feelings, he doesn''t know how to treat lin ning. In the past, he could tell himself that he didn''t care. After all, the child was given to Lin Zhenhai because he didn''t want to. In fact, he didn''t want to get the child back at that time. Yunlanxi is the kind of people who want to take off the stars in the sky when they like it and give them to you when they don''t like it. At the beginning, Lin Che''s mother calculated to give birth to a child that he didn''t expect but wanted to be his own son. At that time, he decided to give the child to Lin Zhenhai, who had no fertility. In fact, he didn''t think about whether Lin Che, who was with Lin Zhenhai, could survive safely. But later, as Lin Che grows up, Yun Lanxi slowly finds out that his son, who has always been disliked by him, is actually very good, even no worse than Lu Mingxi, whom he has been secretly teaching. Yunlanxi understands Lin Zhenhai''s character and knows that he can''t really be good to Lin Che because of his own relationship, so he won''t teach Lin Che anything at all. However, Lin Che is still so excellent. At that time, yunlanxi thought that his genes were too good, so he was so excellent even without the postnatal cultivation. Yunlanxi''s feelings for Lin Che are really complicated, especially after giving up Lu Mingxi completely, he is even more at a loss for his son. Lin Che''s sending Jianning to Yun''s home makes him feel very satisfied. He thinks that Jianning may not be very important in Lin Che''s heart, but the experience of this period tells him that it''s impossible. Lin Che thinks Jianning is more important than life. The reason why he can promise to send Jianning is probably for his own promise, hoping that long Zhan can change Jianning''s memory and make her think that she loves her Only Lin Che. It can be said that yunlanxi never really wanted to do it, and now it is even more impossible to do it. As long as there is Jianning''s day, he will never expect Lin Che to take himself in mind. But you can''t get rid of Jianning like you get rid of Alex. After all, even if you ignore linche, you have to take care of him. Now linche hasn''t been recognized by yunlanxi, so he can''t offend him completely. Now he really doesn''t have much confidence in linche. Maybe he will depend on him in the end. Lin Che didn''t show too much surprise at yunlanxi''s sudden visit. His recent interaction with Jianning will definitely arouse yunlanxi''s antipathy. Yunlanxi has a strong desire for control. If Lin Che''s attitude towards everyone is the same, then yunlanxi will not feel anything wrong. But recently, Lin Che''s obvious special attitude towards Jianning has made yunlanxi a little unacceptable. Therefore, it is certain that yunlanxi will find Lin Che, so Lin Che just takes a light look at him and goes on with his work. Lin Che''s obviously unwelcome attitude made yunlanxi very angry, but he pressed down and said to the point: "I didn''t benefit from Alex''s finding Jianning to say those words. Although he didn''t like jianyueyang''s family, I promised not to hurt Jianning. So I can only say that it''s not what I expected. And now that Alex has been dealt with by housekeeper Yunqin, he will never appear again. You can rest assured. " Chapter 1006 Lin Che has known about the life and death of Alex for a long time. The look in Yun Qin''s eyes at him has already explained everything. Lin Che is just a little surprised. Yun Lanxi is cruel. After all, Alex has some blood relationship with him. He is the only descendant of his aunt. He doesn''t have to take his life for an account of himself. Of course, if linche did it himself, he would not keep Alex, but he and yunlanxi did the same thing, but they had totally different positions and starting points. "He died long ago. People with pig brains have no value in existence. What''s the matter with you looking for me?" This is really impatient to talk with him, a trace of fierce light in yunlanxi''s eyes flashed by, but soon he was pressed down, trying to show his patience to linche. "I told you all the time that I wanted to help you and Jane. Some time ago, I have been negotiating with longzhan. You have just returned to the family for a short time. You may not know how much effort I have spent in worshiping these strange people. Although they were not cultivated by me, the human, material and financial resources I spent on them are absolutely astronomical. Therefore, any one of them is very important to me and the cloud family, and any one of them will be lost It makes me feel very painful. Although long Zhan belongs to the cloud family, he always has his own opinions. He doesn''t do what I say. What he wants is different from others. Money and beauty can''t move him at all. I''m a little tired of talking with him these two days. I finally agreed to let him be free after this time. " In fact, they have to pay a lot to cultivate their own temperament, especially for banyunxi, who is a true and false woman I''ve eaten a lot of shrivels here, but I still value it most, because it''s really talented and learned. False nature is about his negotiation with longzhan. He just asked longzhan two days ago, and he took the initiative to let longzhan leave, instead of asking him to be free. In fact, yunlanxi just doesn''t want Lin Che to doubt himself. After all, in his opinion, there can''t be any relationship between long Zhan and Lin Che. What''s the agreement between him and long Zhan? Long Zhan can''t tell Lin Che who doesn''t have any relationship with him. That''s why he talks so foolishly. Lin Che sneer in the heart, but show a pair of suddenly realized appearance on the face, looking at the eyes of cloud orchid river is not as cold as before, but still can''t be called gentle. In fact, such a change is good for yunlanxi. Thinking of what he asked longzhan to do, yunlanxi forced down his excitement. Then he chatted with linche for a while, and finally said: "tomorrow I will let longzhan go to Jianning. I think you''d better go to longzhan to see him tonight and tell him your requirements." After making an agreement with Lin Che, Yun Lanxi returns to his residence and asks Yun Qin to get ready. Meanwhile, long Zhan receives Yun Lanxi''s words and asks him to be ready. Today Lin Che will go to him and ask him to do what he says. Otherwise, the agreement between them will be void, and long Zhan''s freedom will not be reverie. Lin Che came to longzhan after dinner. In fact, he didn''t have a good impression of longzhan. If he could, he naturally didn''t want to have anything to do with longzhan. And longzhan promised not to hurt Jianning, so he didn''t need to see longzhan at all, but in order to paralyze yunlanxi, he had to come, and the reason why he came so late was that Jianning asked someone to bring him a jade pendant, which should be similar to Zheng Tong''s jade pendant, and the red blood flowing in the middle should be what she asked for that day. Lin Che takes his beloved to see longzhan. Longzhan knows the effect of the jade pendant at the first sight. She has to praise Jianning 32 times in her heart. Jianning knows yunlanxi and can make preparations in advance. Now she doesn''t need to be afraid of hands and feet. And isn''t there still a cloud orchid River looking at him? Before long Zhan was still thinking about how he would cheat yunlanxi''s eyes, but now he doesn''t have to worry about it. So long Zhan looked at Lin Che with a flat tone, "little Lord, please sit down. Mr. Yun has told me about you. Now I want to know your specific requirements. " After Lin Che came in, he felt strange. Why is Yunlan river here at this time? If he is here, it''s impossible for him and long Zhan to say anything and muddle through. Lin Che pressed down his heart and sat down at the place arranged by long Zhan. He said to him casually, "in fact, my request is very simple. As long as I become her favorite person in Jianning''s consciousness, then those other people just treat me as their brothers." Lin Che, this is absolutely on the spot. Long Zhan and Lin Che communicate casually. Long Zhan asks questions, and Lin Che gives some corresponding answers. Then slowly, as time goes on, Lin Che''s state gets worse and worse. He seems very tired and even yawns a few times. After a while, he falls asleep. Long Zhan uses soul drawing technique to change Lin Che''s memory according to yunlanxi''s requirements.Yes, yunlanxi''s request is not to change Jianning''s memory, but to change linche''s memory. He changed the memory that he was abandoned by his parents and became a killer from childhood to childhood. His parents expected him very much, and used the relationship to let him learn all kinds of killing skills. The person he admired most was his father, the owner of the cloud family. The next owner of the cloud family was him, and he would pay everything for the cause of the cloud family. And Jianning is just the person he likes, because he knows that she has relations with many men and doesn''t like it. Chapter 1007 Almost when Jianning pinched him, Lin Che''s body was stiff. Then she immediately thought that Jianning was pretending to faint again, which means that she didn''t mind what Alex said, that is, she didn''t believe that she was not jianyueyang''s child. Originally, Lin Che had some doubts, but now he knew that Jianning didn''t doubt him at all, so he was sure that Jianning would not be the kind of person who decided something without foundation, so she must have enough evidence to prove that she and jianyueyang were father and daughter, so she really didn''t have to worry about it. But Jianning must be purposeful, so Lin Che is very cooperative. Lin Che rigid that only he hugs in the arms of Jane Ning can feel, the people next to do not feel. Although yunlanxi is very dissatisfied with Lin Che''s attitude, he still asks the doctor to see Jianning very seriously. In yunlanxi''s eyes, the best doctor is naturally longzhan. Moreover, Shen Fei doesn''t know which gentle village he is in at this time! "Go and invite Mr. long here." The housekeeper has left with Alex, so yunlanxi ten orders to take care of Jianning''s servants. The servant took care of Jianning according to yunlanxi''s orders. During this period, he worked hard and didn''t dare to make any mistakes. But today, because of his negligence, he let Alex break in and made Jianning feel angry. The servant was really scared at that time. As long as he thought it was because of his bad guard, he felt his neck was cold Whizz of, hear cloud orchid brook to let him look for long Zhan at this time, wish to grow a pair of wings to come, a gust of wind general ran out. Linche and yunlanxi have nothing to say, so they ignore yunlanxi and take Jianning back to the room. Long Zhan was soon invited by the servant. He had already known the story from the population, so he could roughly guess what happened to Jianning, so he didn''t worry at all. He slowly watched that servant''s clothes were wet with cold sweat. And yunlanxi see longzhan such attitude, also determined that he and Jianning should really nothing. "Mr. long, please go in!" Longzhan didn''t expect yunlanxi to be so eager, so he had to speed up and walk in. He directly faced linche, who was sitting beside the bed and holding Jianning in the meeting. When he saw longzhan coming late, he yelled: "how can you come?" It''s easy to tell from his tone that he''s unabashed about Jenning. See Lin Che so, long Zhan can''t help some uncertainty, so also didn''t care with Lin Che, directly strode to Jianning, put the hand on her wrist to feel the pulse. Knowing that he was cheated by Lin Che''s acting skills, long Zhan was relieved. She got up and said to yunlanxi and linche, "Miss Jane has no serious health problems. She is just in a moment of anger. That''s why she suddenly faints. After a rest, I''ll make a bowl of elaborate tea for her and press down the heat in her heart. Let her have a rest first. Don''t disturb her Because Jianning is "sick", there is long Zhan who often visits Jianning''s yard in addition to Yunlan river. And Jianning seems to be really stimulated by what Alex said. She is not good at all. She likes to take care of anyone now. You are lucky to see that you can give you a cold eye. Most of the time, she just sits there in a daze. No matter what you say next to her, she won''t pay attention to it. Yunlanxi is very helpless about it and asks When asked about longzhan, he could only say that it was Jianning, who was too sad. He couldn''t adjust his mind at all for a moment, and even had some signs of depression. Yunlanxi didn''t expect that it would be so serious. He brought Jianning over, but it didn''t mean to hurt her. What''s more, he didn''t dare to hurt Jianning now, otherwise they would have to fight with him. Knowing Jianning''s situation, yunlanxi tells longzhan to take good care of Jianning and try to enlighten her as much as possible, never to get depression. What''s completely different from before is that Lin Che wants to see Jianning every day, but the latter, contrary to the normal, starts to resist Lin Che. Every day when she hears that Lin Che wants to see herself, Jianning will angrily tell her servants that they are missing. During this period, her only hobby is probably some paintings, but when she sees her paintings, Lianyun Lanxi, a person who doesn''t know much about art I think it''s very negative and dark. (in fact, it''s the housekeeper Yunqin who explains it. Yunlanxi doesn''t see anything.) Lin Che has spent a lot of time to please Jianning recently, and Jianning doesn''t really have nothing to do with him. On the contrary, when she doesn''t see Lin Che, she always torments him. When yunlanxi sees that Lin Che is tormented but doesn''t resist at all, she feels very uncomfortable and dissatisfied with Jianning. On this day, Lin Che''s study. "Young master, Miss Jianning is very good today, but..." When reporting to his subordinates, he was a little nervous and hesitant. He peeped at the expressionless master and his hands were sweating. He felt that he was really sad now. He had been working well outside, so he was called to take care of Jianning because Lin Che didn''t believe in yunlanxi. "Say it Lin Che is a little impatient. He is eager to know what happened to Jianning. Although he knew that she was pretending, he was still worried. "Miss Jenning said that she wanted to draw. She lacked a pigment of the same color as blood. Please help to prepare it." He did not dare to pause. He didn''t understand that miss Jenning obviously wanted them to kill themselves! How cruel!"Prepare a container. I''ll put some blood for her. Tell her it''s not enough. I''ll put it again." Lin Che''s brow didn''t wrinkle, but the dagger cut a hole in his wrist. Although he didn''t know what Jianning would do with her own blood, Lin Che didn''t hesitate to cooperate, because he firmly believed that Jianning would not hurt himself. "What are you doing? Why don''t you send it back to miss Jenning as soon as possible?" Chapter 1008 When Lin Che woke up the next morning, he saw Yun Lanxi sitting beside his bed with a tired face. It seemed that he didn''t sleep all night. Just now, he seemed to have dozed off. When he woke up, he was awakened. After Lin Che opened his eyes, a kind of joy appeared on his face, It seems that he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Lin Che looking at himself, he quickly converged the expression on his face and asked without expression: "how''s your body? Do you feel uncomfortable? Shall I call a doctor to check for you, so as not to leave any sequelae? " It can be said that yunlanxi fully interprets the image of a strict father who is not good at showing his emotions in front of his son. Lin Che looks at yunlanxi in front of him and feels strange and familiar. Mingming remembers that his father is very good to him. Although he is strict, he worships his father very much and wants to be close to his father. But why does Lin Che always feel that when he sees a real person, his memory and the feeling he is feeling are against each other? Mingming should want to be close to his father very much, but now he is still impatient when he sees himself Feeling annoyed, Lin Che felt that he was really strange, so he asked, "father, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Che''s father''s call to yunlanxi almost failed. This is the first time Lin Che calls him that after he and Lin Che have a clear relationship, which makes yunlanxi feel very rare. Then the tone also has some emotion, to Lin Che''s concern is sincere a few minutes. "You are a real child. I said that the cloud family will be yours in the future. I hope you can shoulder the responsibility of the young master of the cloud family. But you don''t have to work so hard. You''ve been dealing with family affairs for more than ten days. Your father has seen your ability and is very pleased, but you should still put your body first and stop fainting because of fatigue like this time. " In linche''s memory, he seems to have been working without sleep for a long time, but he felt why his body didn''t feel weak after fainting due to fatigue at all? He felt that now he was so energetic that he could almost kill a tiger. Although there are many doubts in his heart, normal people don''t doubt that his memory will go wrong, so Lin Che just doubts for a moment. Seeing yunlanxi''s heartbroken and distressed appearance, he comforts him: "father, don''t worry! This is an accident. I will not work so hard in the future. I will take good care of my body. " "If you think that way, I''m a father. You must remember what you said. Don''t go against the law." Yunlanxi said to Lin Che very seriously, he can see that Lin Che is very natural when he treats himself, and he believes that longzhan''s technology will never doubt that Lin Che''s memory is false, so he will spare no effort to play a loving father. "You''re just getting better. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some food for you. You can have a rest first. I have some things to deal with." Lin Che felt a little strange, but he didn''t know what was wrong. It seemed that all these things were real and fake. In recent days, the people of the cloud family have found that the relationship between the young master and the master has become better, and yunlanxi has asked Yunqin to tell everyone about Lin Che''s growth experience. Of course, this is after his own beautification, but outsiders don''t know the truth, they all think it is true, and Lin Che often gets the same answer from the lower population. Therefore, although he thinks something is not right, he also accepts this setting. Although he doesn''t worship and get close to Yunlan River as he remembers, he is better than others It was hundreds of times better than before, which is a very good change for Yunlan river. Chapter 1009 But a few days after Lin Che accepted his memory, he saw Jianning. They didn''t meet each other directly, but when Lin Che passed by the door of Jianning''s yard, she saw Jianning basking in the sun in the yard. Her mood was not good or bad. She just lay quietly on the bamboo reclining chair, closed her eyes and seemed to fall asleep. There were two people nearby. It seems that she is protecting her, but from some pictures in her memory, these people are actually monitoring her, not letting her leave the yard for half a step, and her appearance seems to have adapted to this kind of life for a long time, and nothing has changed because of the existence of the two living people. Seeing Jianning linche, she thinks that she used to like this woman. After carefully examining Jianning lying there, the woman''s appearance is really good, and her temperament is good. She is really a man who will attract men. It seems that it is not impossible for her to like her. Later, because he knew that he was not the only man he liked, and that there were still some grudges between her father and his father. Her father hurt his father''s first love, so yunlanxi retaliated against Jianning''s parents. Although Lin Che didn''t agree with this, it was his father who did it. As a son, he couldn''t help outsiders, so he didn''t agree Gradually alienated Jianning, to the end has been completely no longer like her. Even the one who brought Jianning to this area was himself. Although these are in memory, Lin Che felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Think about your personality. If you know that the person you like is not only like yourself, then he should have only two choices. One is to make himself the woman''s favorite person, the other is to give up the woman completely. Coupled with the grudge between the two families, their choice of the second is the most likely. Although reason is such an analysis, Lin Che still thinks there is something wrong. When linche saw Jianning''s performance, the people around him reported it to yunlanxi. Yunlanxi put his heart down completely. Although he believed in longzhan''s ability, he was still a little uneasy if he didn''t really see it with his own eyes. Now linche''s eyes were so flat when he saw Jianning, he didn''t want to pretend. If Lin Che is really acting, then yunlanxi can only sigh that he is too high. In that case, even if he loses, he can only blame himself for his inferior skills. Lin Che''s problem yunlanxi is completely relieved. Lin Che, who has changed his memory, naturally supports himself most and will be the best successor of the cloud family. At this time, yunlanxi has decided to give the cloud family to Lin Che. Just when yunlanxi didn''t figure out the specific measures, Yunqin came in. "Master, just now that one called again. He said that he knew that you must want to change your mind. He guessed that since it can change Jane Ning''s memory, it can also change Lin Che''s memory. He has guessed what you have done, and now he is very angry. But he also said that he is not interested in the cloud family. He only wants Miss Jane Ning, so I hope you don''t let him go this time Disappointment. " Yun Qin is also very careful when retelling this passage. Yunlanxi''s eyes were cold in an instant. He was naturally angry, but he felt guilty in an instant. After all, what he did was expected by others. Now if he continues to pretend to be confused, he must suffer losses. For that yunlanxi, he is really helpless. Who let him hold his chips to kill himself. "You tell him it won''t be this time. Now Jenning is useless to me. I''ll send someone to deliver it to him in two days." Chapter 1010 Yunqin is not surprised that yunlanxi can compromise so easily. In fact, he didn''t have much respect for yunlanxi. If it wasn''t for the lack of place to go, yunlanxi just provided him with the best living environment and some conditions to satisfy his appetite, Yunqin would have left yunlanxi long ago. Yunlanxi is also very independent and has good ability, but only one self righteous and intolerable defect is enough to deny him a lot. And if that one didn''t have the power to put Yunlan River to death in his hand, Yunlan river would never have agreed so easily. In fact, yunlanxi has started to clean up the people around him during this period of time, but the effect is obviously not as good as expected. The power of the man who can threaten yunlanxi has not been weakened. On the contrary, yunlanxi has disappointed many loyal people. "Just now that one said that he didn''t want to continue to spend so much time with you. He didn''t care who you would give the cloud family to, but miss Jenning had to give it to him. That said that if you don''t want him to show that he doesn''t have much ability, you''d better send miss Jenning to him within these two days. He also said that this is definitely not a threat to you. You don''t like to be threatened by others, and he doesn''t like to waste his own words, so please take care of yourself. " Yunqin seems to show the attitude of the person when he called, and only after reporting the person''s words can he express his opinion. "When I talked with that man, his tone was very bad. Although he guessed what the owner had done, he didn''t care as much as he said. That''s why he was more confident about Miss Jenning. It seems that he really doesn''t believe your promise." Yunlanxi is really angry. No one will be indifferent to such a threat! However, I feel guilty after hearing Yun Qin''s analysis. In fact, the promise that she had promised to send him had not been fulfilled. Now it seems that he really has no patience with himself. Although he is not comfortable with Yun Qin''s straightforward transmission of the person''s words, he knows that he can''t judge the person''s attitude so intuitively if he doesn''t tell himself like this. If he really annoys the person, how can he really show his strength? So yunlanxi is really helpless, that is to say, dumb people have to eat Coptis. At this point, yunlanxi''s procrastination will not do him any good, so even if he is unwilling, he will have to give in to that person''s power. If this matter is known by outsiders, he will not believe it, but this is the fact. Who makes yunlanxi cherish his life very much, even if it is possible, he is not willing to try it. "Now that he has said that, I have no reason to let Jenning stay here any longer. You can find someone to arrange it, but don''t let Jianning get hurt. " He could be sure that if Jenning was accidentally injured, he would get even with himself. It seems that we should intensify the efforts to clean up. We should never tolerate that there are people around us who can hurt him at any time. We would rather kill them by mistake than let them go. Compared with our own lives, other people''s lives are not worth money. That''s how the bizhang Yunlan river is calculated. Jianning has never seen linche since she changed her memory. In fact, she felt linche was outside the door that day. However, when she thought that he might look at himself with a look at strangers, or even with disgust, Jianning didn''t have the courage to face him face to face. Although she knew all this for a long time, she still couldn''t do it for her to face such Lin Che. Fortunately, no one would force her to meet Lin Che, and no one would dare to do it. Chapter 1011 When Lin Che woke up the next morning, he saw Yun Lanxi sitting beside his bed with a tired face. It seemed that he didn''t sleep all night. Just now, he seemed to have dozed off. When he woke up, he was awakened. After Lin Che opened his eyes, a kind of joy appeared on his face, It seems that he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Lin Che looking at himself, he quickly converged the expression on his face and asked without expression: "how''s your body? Do you feel uncomfortable? Shall I call a doctor to check for you, so as not to leave any sequelae? " It can be said that yunlanxi fully interprets the image of a strict father who is not good at showing his emotions in front of his son. Lin Che looks at yunlanxi in front of him and feels strange and familiar. Mingming remembers that his father is very good to him. Although he is strict, he worships his father very much and wants to be close to his father. But why does Lin Che always feel that when he sees a real person, his memory and the feeling he is feeling are against each other? Mingming should want to be close to his father very much, but now he is still impatient when he sees himself Feeling annoyed, Lin Che felt that he was really strange, so he asked, "father, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Che''s father''s call to yunlanxi almost failed. This is the first time Lin Che calls him that after he and Lin Che have a clear relationship, which makes yunlanxi feel very rare. Then the tone also has some emotion, to Lin Che''s concern is sincere a few minutes. "You are a real child. I said that the cloud family will be yours in the future. I hope you can shoulder the responsibility of the young master of the cloud family. But you don''t have to work so hard. You''ve been dealing with family affairs for more than ten days. Your father has seen your ability and is very pleased, but you should still put your body first and stop fainting because of fatigue like this time. " In linche''s memory, he seems to have been working without sleep for a long time, but he felt why his body didn''t feel weak after fainting due to fatigue at all? He felt that now he was so energetic that he could almost kill a tiger. Although there are many doubts in his heart, normal people don''t doubt that his memory will go wrong, so Lin Che just doubts for a moment. Seeing yunlanxi''s heartbroken and distressed appearance, he comforts him: "father, don''t worry! This is an accident. I will not work so hard in the future. I will take good care of my body. " "If you think that way, I''m a father. You must remember what you said. Don''t go against the law." Yunlanxi said to Lin Che very seriously, he can see that Lin Che is very natural when he treats himself, and he believes that longzhan''s technology will never doubt that Lin Che''s memory is false, so he will spare no effort to play a loving father. "You''re just getting better. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some food for you. You can have a rest first. I have some things to deal with." Lin Che felt a little strange, but he didn''t know what was wrong. It seemed that all these things were real and fake. In recent days, the people of the cloud family have found that the relationship between the young master and the master has become better, and yunlanxi has asked Yunqin to tell everyone about Lin Che''s growth experience. Of course, this is after his own beautification, but outsiders don''t know the truth, they all think it is true, and Lin Che often gets the same answer from the lower population. Therefore, although he thinks something is not right, he also accepts this setting. Although he doesn''t worship and get close to Yunlan River as he remembers, he is better than others It was hundreds of times better than before, which is a very good change for Yunlan river. Chapter 1012 But a few days after Lin Che accepted his memory, he saw Jianning. They didn''t meet each other directly, but when Lin Che passed by the door of Jianning''s yard, she saw Jianning basking in the sun in the yard. Her mood was not good or bad. She just lay quietly on the bamboo reclining chair, closed her eyes and seemed to fall asleep. There were two people nearby. It seems that she is protecting her, but from some pictures in her memory, these people are actually monitoring her, not letting her leave the yard for half a step, and her appearance seems to have adapted to this kind of life for a long time, and nothing has changed because of the existence of the two living people. Seeing Jianning linche, she thinks that she used to like this woman. After carefully examining Jianning lying there, the woman''s appearance is really good, and her temperament is good. She is really a man who will attract men. It seems that it is not impossible for her to like her. Later, because he knew that he was not the only man he liked, and that there were still some grudges between her father and his father. Her father hurt his father''s first love, so yunlanxi retaliated against Jianning''s parents. Although Lin Che didn''t agree with this, it was his father who did it. As a son, he couldn''t help outsiders, so he didn''t agree Gradually alienated Jianning, to the end has been completely no longer like her. Even the one who brought Jianning to this area was himself. Although these are in memory, Lin Che felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Think about your personality. If you know that the person you like is not only like yourself, then he should have only two choices. One is to make himself the woman''s favorite person, the other is to give up the woman completely. Coupled with the grudge between the two families, their choice of the second is the most likely. Although reason is such an analysis, Lin Che still thinks there is something wrong. When linche saw Jianning''s performance, the people around him reported it to yunlanxi. Yunlanxi put his heart down completely. Although he believed in longzhan''s ability, he was still a little uneasy if he didn''t really see it with his own eyes. Now linche''s eyes were so flat when he saw Jianning, he didn''t want to pretend. If Lin Che is really acting, then yunlanxi can only sigh that he is too high. In that case, even if he loses, he can only blame himself for his inferior skills. Lin Che''s problem yunlanxi is completely relieved. Lin Che, who has changed his memory, naturally supports himself most and will be the best successor of the cloud family. At this time, yunlanxi has decided to give the cloud family to Lin Che. Just when yunlanxi didn''t figure out the specific measures, Yunqin came in. "Master, just now that one called again. He said that he knew that you must want to change your mind. He guessed that since it can change Jane Ning''s memory, it can also change Lin Che''s memory. He has guessed what you have done, and now he is very angry. But he also said that he is not interested in the cloud family. He only wants Miss Jane Ning, so I hope you don''t let him go this time Disappointment. " Yun Qin is also very careful when retelling this passage. Yunlanxi''s eyes were cold in an instant. He was naturally angry, but he felt guilty in an instant. After all, what he did was expected by others. Now if he continues to pretend to be confused, he must suffer losses. For that yunlanxi, he is really helpless. Who let him hold his chips to kill himself. "You tell him it won''t be this time. Now Jenning is useless to me. I''ll send someone to deliver it to him in two days." Chapter 1013 Lu Xizhe can guess what Jianning wants to ask, but now he knows that Su Xinyi is Qin su. With their relationship, Qin Su will never hide anything from Jianning, so it''s not necessary to tell Jianning what happened before Qin Su died. So he said directly: "Qin shaoting will seal your body in the crystal coffin is not the way, after all, a year later you have to be buried. Qin shaoting''s wayward behavior at that time was naturally opposed by many people in the Qin family. Among them, Qin shaoting''s second uncle and cousin were the most popular. However, they were mercilessly suppressed by Qin shaoting. After they were honest, the Qin family formally handed them over to Qin shaoting. Qin shaoting is a born politician. He is very methodical in his work, but it is because he pays too much attention to those things that he is not as reckless as I am. " Lu Xizhe''s smile still looks so sunny and warm, but Jianning feels that he is completely different from before. The darkness hidden behind the sunshine is the most shocking. Subconsciously, Jianning thinks that he has become very dangerous, but Jianning doesn''t show it at this time. Lu Xizhe is so attentive to her that she has to narcissize and feel that he is different from him. Even though he is in the dark, he shows so much sunshine in front of him, but some things change. Even if he wants to cover up, he will show so little in the end. In fact, Lu Xizhe has been paying close attention to Jianning. Seeing that she didn''t show any sadness, he was relieved, but he didn''t show it on the face. He continued to say as if nothing had happened: "Su Li really deserved to die, but Tang Mingqian''s behavior of burying himself for such a woman really made me not understand, maybe Tang Mingqian Now also regret it! Although Su Li did harm to you, how can her daughter, who is not very loved by Su family, have such great ability to kill you? Tang Mingqian also feels that he can easily play with people''s hearts, but he doesn''t want to be fooled by others in the end. " Jianning was a little confused. She looked at Lu Shizhe, and he gave an explanation directly. "It never occurred to Tang Mingqian that he would suppress all the people of the Tang family and become the only descendant of the Tang family who could inherit the family property, but he would be killed by the Tang family in the end. He had never been on guard against the grandfather who had been cultivating him with all his heart. Maybe Tang Mingqian is also very clear about his grandfather''s ambition. He just overestimated his position in that man''s heart, so he didn''t doubt that man from the beginning to the end, so that he ended up in the present situation. However, it''s also good that the Tang family is not going to perish in the end, which can be regarded as giving Tang Mingqian a bad breath. " It turns out that it wasn''t just Su Li Gaomi. In fact, Su Li didn''t hear much from Su Chen. It was Tang Mingqian''s grandfather who really told Su Li all his plans. Tang Mingqian is the successor of the old man among his seven grandchildren. It can even be said that Tang Mingqian stepped on those cousins, who were beaten down by Tang Mingqian because they couldn''t bear the responsibility. So the Tang master also knows what Tang Mingqian means to the Tang family. At first, Mr. Tang liked Jianning very much, but he didn''t calm down when he knew that his grandson really fell in love with Jianning. Tang Mingqian wanted to inherit the Tang family, and naturally he wanted to marry other families, which was the best for the Tang family. However, it was impossible for Tang Mingqian to give up Jianning, so he had to die. Unfortunately, even if Tang Mingqian died, he didn''t know he was the best The lover was killed by his grandfather. When he died, he wrote a letter to Qin shaoting asking him to take care of the Tang family. He helped his enemy. "Knowing that you had an accident, I used the power of the Li family to thoroughly investigate the matter. The Li family was no worse than the Qin family and the Tang family, so I soon found the confidants around the drug lords, asked them to say some doubts, and finally pointed to the Tang family. Qin shaoting was still taking care of the Tang family. After all, it was Tang Mingqian''s will. Although they didn''t agree with each other all the time, they still had some sympathy. The Tang family is powerful. In the end, I can only go to Qin shaoting for help. The Tang family should have disappeared in this world long ago. " If they had dealt with the Tang family earlier, Jianning would not have had an accident, but it was because of their previous timidity that things turned out like this. Qin shaoting was also surprised at that time, but Li zheyan''s evidence was conclusive, so he didn''t believe it. Together, they brought down the Tang family. Li zheyan made the Tang family kneel in front of Jianning''s tombstone for 24 hours. At last, he died because he couldn''t stand it. From then on, the Tang family was completely defeated. Qin shaoting didn''t think that this young man, who was nearly five years younger than himself and had always been warm and gentle, was so cruel. Before Qin shaoting could react, both the Su family and the Jian family were retaliated. Naturally, no one in the family died, but they also faded out of the power center of China, and even owed a lot of debts, some family members My younger brother can only spend his whole life in prison, and the old people of the Jian family and the Su family died one after another within a year because they couldn''t stand such a blow. Although Su Yan had some abilities, he couldn''t turn the tide in the end, and finally he had to go far away. It''s all Li zheyan''s revenge. No one can imagine that this sunny boy is so cruel. It can be said that Li zheyan is taking revenge on the society. After cleaning up the Jane and Su families, Li zheyan entered the officialdom and began to influence the political situation in China. He is the only grandson of the Li family. Unlike Qin shaoting and Tang Mingqian, he is everything to the Li family. Therefore, Li zheyan''s idea is easy to be implemented. He began to crack down on gangs and investigate drugs nationwide. Almost everything related to the Mafia would be cleaned up by him, which offended too many people. Finally, he was assassinated, but he had to admit that even if he didn''t have it That thought, however, has left a heavy mark in Chinese history, which is highly appraised among the common people. Chapter 1014 Jianning doesn''t know much about Li zheyan, so under his deliberate concealment, she can''t imagine how crazy he has done. What''s more, she doesn''t know that the only person in Qin shaoting''s heart that he is afraid of is the sunny man in front of him. It can be said that the original Li zheyan really refreshed Qin shaoting''s cognition. A person''s madness is so hairy Creepy, compared with Li zheyan, Tang Mingqian is really nothing, so Lu Yueting never mentioned Li zheyan to Jianning. "Well, I''d like to ask why I came here and where I am? Is it the Xia family? " Jianning was shocked by the furnishings in this room. She couldn''t tell whether she was in reality or in a dream. So she met Lu Shizhe and asked him whether he was Lu Shizhe or Li zheyan. Now that she knew his identity and knew something about the world after she left, Jianning felt that it was enough. This was the beginning Focus on the situation. Lu Xizhe doesn''t know whether she should be happy or not, because Jianning only asks such a question now, which also shows that she still has a sense of security to appear beside him and won''t resist. But he felt that he might let Jianning down, because he was selfish and wanted to monopolize her, and he could not share with them like Lu Yueting. So he didn''t want to let Jianning go when he took her over this time. He was willing to make enemies with the whole world for her, just like in the last life. Jianning didn''t find any change in Lu Xizhe''s mood. Now Lu Xizhe is no longer the sunny boy Jianning saw in Lu''s family. Although Lu Xizhe at that time was also aware of these intrigues and selfish aspects, he is not at the same level as Lu Xizhe who has integrated Li zheyan''s life memory. It can be said that Lu Xizhe''s whole heart is cold now. Only Jianning can make his heart have a little temperature, and his everything is for the woman he loves. If there is no Jianning in this world, then his madness will destroy the world. This is Li zheyan. When Li zheyan saw that Jianning had finished her small bowl of porridge and several small dishes, she laughed. She was worried that her poor rest and poor eating would be harmful to her health. So she ordered the kitchen early to make these light dishes according to her taste, hoping Jianning could eat more. Now it''s really nice to see her I feel happy after eating. I took a tissue and wiped her lips without any dirt. In fact, Jianning instinctively wants to resist his intimacy, but I have to admit that Li zheyan had already laid the groundwork when he was close to Jianning. What did they do most when they were together? Of course, we eat together. Jianning is a foodie. Li zheyan took her to eat all the famous snacks and shops in the capital. Every time, she would do such little things as wiping her mouth and hands. At first, Jianning would refuse. Later, it became a natural habit. Although it''s Lu Xizhe who is doing this now, it''s not Li zheyan in essence. So Jianning is just a little bit uncomfortable, but she doesn''t refuse. Lu Xizhe''s smile widens even more. It can be said that Jianning''s little affirmation is infinitely happy for him. "If you want to know why you are here, I will tell you from my life experience. Even I didn''t expect that my life experience was so complicated." In his previous life, he was the only direct grandson of the Li family in Beijing. His parents loved each other very much, and his father was an excellent politician. Therefore, the family members were very simple. He had never seen such a case of illegitimate children because of his unfortunate marriage. This is why Li zheyan was so angry when he learned that Jianning was the daughter of Su''s wife, but was replaced by an illegitimate daughter, Therefore, he felt pity for Jianning and began to make friends. At last, he changed his character and fell in love with the woman he sympathized with. Chapter 1015 Jianning was also proficient in computers in her previous life, which can be said to have the level of ordinary hackers. But it''s a pity that Li zheyan was the top hacker in China at the beginning, because of his family background, he always worked for the country. Although Jianning''s medical skills were highly praised by the government at the beginning, they were still worried, so Li zheyan was allowed to monitor Jianning with the computer. Therefore, Li zheyan had the opportunity to peep into Jianning''s private days hidden in the computer, which he wrote down with his most powerful encryption method and only left for himself to see, as well as many secrets and secrets hidden in Jianning''s inner world True feelings. At that time, Li zheyan was already distressed for this girl, until they all went to the same university, until she finally appeared in the school. He followed her to the snack bar and came to his deliberate "chance encounter". Since then, he took her to eat all over the capital. Occasionally, when he had to leave the capital to go to other cities, he would bring back a lot of local food for her It''s a famous snack. His initial feelings for Jianning were sympathy and pity. It can be said that at that young age, Li zheyan devoted all his warmth to the fragile and strong girl. At that time, Li zheyan didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for her. He only knew that he had never thought of getting Jianning''s return for everything he did, which was contrary to his consistent style. Li zheyan always wanted to pay more than he paid to do, but Jianning''s things completely overturned his style. But at the beginning, he didn''t realize that he fell in love with Jenning. He just wanted to be nice to her. Until he received the news of Jianning''s death abroad, the feeling of collapse made him realize his heart. Li people are all sentimental beings. His grandfather and father only love their wives all their lives. In their world, wives are the first, and then their parents and children. Some people may blame him for this, but it is also the real norm of Li family. When Li zheyan and Jianning were fed back to their grandfather and father, the two parents just studied Jianning''s personality and then indulged in it. When Li zheyan went abroad with his grandfather to learn the news of Jianning''s death, the old man was the first one to support him to return home and uphold justice for Jianning. Therefore, Li zheyan was undoubtedly very happy in his family. The support of his family was also the fundamental reason why he was able to set off a bloodbath in China. So when Li zheyan became Lu Xizhe, he really couldn''t adapt. In Li zheyan''s opinion, he couldn''t imagine how this person grew up. What''s more, Li zheyan thought that there was some bigotry in his happy family, But why is Lu Xizhe, who has been bullied all along, an optimist and a real sunny young man? When I first knew that Lu Xizhe was the illegitimate son of Xia Yu and Lu Nanfeng, he was completely shocked. Unfortunately, he was still the most hated illegitimate son when he didn''t enter the family? At that time, Li zheyan himself began to dislike his identity, not to mention the fact that he was attacked later. "I went back to Xia''s home after I left Lu''s home. Although Xia''s son didn''t say anything on the surface, he wanted to kill me on the back, so he encouraged the people below to challenge me. Although Lu Xizhe had good physical fitness at that time, he didn''t talk about the real cruel training after all, so he accidentally bumped into the head when he was alone with the people below, and then I became Lu Xizhe. I was really happy to know that you were also in this world, but I couldn''t be as weak as Lu Xizhe, so I directly told Xia Leiting that I would participate in the training of hell concentration camp. Xia Leiting naturally supported me, and I did it. " In fact, he also participated in the form of hell concentration camp, which is why he was able to come back alive in the end. There is no doubt that Li zheyan is excellent. "What I didn''t expect was that I was not Lu Nanfeng''s son, but yunlanxi''s son." Lu Xizhe''s words were a big bomb, which exploded in Jianning''s mind: "son of yunlanxi, son of yunlanxi..." This sentence has been echoing in Jianning''s mind, she was completely shocked, small mouth subconsciously opened, it is not close in general. Lu Xizhe didn''t expect her to be so surprised. Originally, her depressed mood disappeared because of his performance. He leaned over and covered Jianning''s cherry lips directly, and finally pulled back her consciousness. She subconsciously retreated and looked at him speechless. Her small hand subconsciously covered his lips, which seemed to prevent him from kissing again. Lu Xizhe laughed at her like a frightened little white rabbit, and then said, "are you back in the middle?" It seems that he did it just to bring her back. "I didn''t expect that I and Lu Mingxi were real brothers, and even yunlanxi didn''t know that he had a son. If Xia Yu''s letter hadn''t suddenly appeared, maybe we wouldn''t have known that I had a father. And that mother, who seems to be very indifferent to her four sons, actually left me such a big gift. I don''t know whether she loves me too much or hates yunlanxi too much, or both. In short, it''s really fun. " Lu Xizhe suddenly laughed. He was really happy. Chapter 1016 Lu Xizhe''s real life experience is absolutely frightening Jianning. In fact, it is acceptable to say that Lu Xizhe is Lu Nanfeng''s son, but he is also yunlanxi''s son, which makes Jianning very surprised. After all, it is said that yunlanxi and Xiayu were just passing by overnight. They didn''t know each other before, and they didn''t get involved later . But because it was yunlanxi who did it on purpose at the beginning, he could guarantee that Xiayu would be pregnant with his child at that time. Therefore, after Lu Mingxi was born, yunlanxi determined that this child was his, so Lu Mingxi would always go to see him and teach him when he was young. Although Jianning said she didn''t care much about the gossip between yunlanxi and Xiayu, she also knew that both of them didn''t like each other very much. Yunlanxi actually likes the kind of reserved, Jasper like women. Although Xiayu has many men around her, she also likes the feeling of conquering men by herself rather than being used by others. So there should be no contact between them since that time. That''s why yunlanxi didn''t find Lu Mingxi until Xia Yu died. "It''s understandable that you don''t believe it now, because I didn''t believe it when I knew it. But later, yunlanxi and I did a DNA paternity test, which confirmed the relationship between us, so this doubt did not exist at all. As for the original thing, I also know a little bit. In fact, Xiayu is not as shameless as they say. " Although he does not recognize any of Lu Xizhe''s relatives, he is still living as Lu Xizhe, so he has to say a word for Lu Xizhe''s mother. Moreover, he is also sophisticating from time to time. Instead, he is describing the facts that others do not know, or that some people deliberately hide. "Although Xia Yu is the illegitimate daughter of the Xia family, her private life before she married Lu Dongwei may not be very well behaved, but she is still principled. Before she gets married, she is completely free to play. But after she gets married, she also wants to be a good daughter-in-law of a famous family. Even if a hundred of them don''t like Lu Dongwei, because the status of the Lu family is also for Xia The face of home, in fact, the first few years of summer rain has been very peaceful, not as crazy as they say Lu Xizhe doesn''t know whether Lu Zhanhao is fake, so he still has some worries about speaking in front of Jianning. These days, through investigating some things, he has found something wrong with Lu Zhanhao, and even vaguely has a guess that maybe Lu Zhanhao is fake, but without enough evidence, he doesn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction with Lu Zhanhao in front of Jianning, just in case Jianning misunderstands him Don''t you think it''s not worth the loss? Jianning doesn''t have the heart to explain the identity of Lu Zhanhao to Lu Xizhe now. She just listens to him about the relationship between Xiayu, yunlanxi and Lu Dongwei. Lu Dong is the best for this man to a certain extent. He knew that Xia Yu was the illegitimate daughter of the Xia family. He was the eldest son of the Lu family. Of course, he didn''t think Xia Yu was worthy of him. But Xia Yu''s identity is there. It''s impossible for him to divorce Xia Yu, and he always likes to have sex outside. But if he is looking for a woman outside, he must be sorry for his wife, that is, sorry for the Xia family. Although the Xia family does not recognize the identity of Xia Yu, Xia Yu is still the daughter of the Xia family! In the end, Lu Dong thought of a bad way for this person. He knows that Xia Yu likes to play before marriage, although it is not over after marriage, but in essence it should remain the same. So Lu Dong bought a little sister who used to play very well, and asked the woman to go out to play with Xia Yu. After all, Xia Yu didn''t really break away from those people, so she agreed to go out. Lu Dongwei sends people to get Xia Yu drunk, and then finds a man to open a room with her. Later, Lu Dongwei asks people to take a picture of their fruit. In this way, he has a sharp weapon that can threaten Xia Yu, and because Xia Yu has a handle in his hand, he naturally has to listen to him. Lu Dong is complacent about his plan, but he doesn''t want to go wrong at last. Xia Yu takes the man away and walks away by himself. When Lu Dong sees her, it''s the next day. It seems that nothing has happened, so it''s over in the end. Chapter 1017 But actually something big happened that day. Xia Yu was drugged. Although she beat the man, she also needed a man''s antidote. At first, she thought of Lu Dongwei, but she overheard that Lu Dongwei''s idea was all about her husband. At that time, Xia Yu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Then when they couldn''t hold on, they met yunlanxi. Then they rolled the sheets and finally gave birth to Lu Mingxi. In fact, this book is nothing, but just a chance. But since then, Xia Yu no longer wants to be a good wife. Since Lu Dongwei likes green hat so much, he will wear it well enough. Xiayu''s men are constantly changing. In fact, from the appearance of the fourth son of the Lu family, we can see that Xiayu is a great beauty. So many of the men around her are really immersed in the gorgeous dreams she weaves. At last, she meets a person who has an intersection with Yunlan river. That person knows some secrets of Yunlan River, and knows that although Lu Dong opened his mind for this guy at the beginning, there is also a reason why Yunlan River got involved in it. In fact, the medicine Lu Dongwei gave is not so high-grade. After taking it, there will be some sequelae. But yunlanxi''s medicine can increase the probability of pregnancy, and the man''s place will be so easily beaten away by summer rain is also yunlanxi''s command, even the so-called chance encounter is actually yunlanxi''s plan. The purpose of yunlanxi is to get the Lu family. If you want the first warlord family in China to become the treasure of yunlanxi, then naturally you want your children to inherit the best. You can get what you want without fighting. Xia Yu seems to be worldly and weak, but in fact he is very stubborn, and he must not suffer a little loss. In his opinion, the Lu family has been hated by her because of the relationship with Lu Dongwei. Yunlanxi wants the Lu family very well. She doesn''t mind helping yunlanxi get the Lu family. Anyway, it''s her son who comes to enjoy all this. But she will never let her Yunlan River, in fact, they underestimated the summer rain. After all, Xia Yu''s mother has worked as an outhouse for Xia Lei ting for decades. How can she not have any power of her own? After she died, she will naturally give all these to her only daughter. Xia Yu learned something about yunlanxi from the man, and analyzed the character of yunlanxi. So Xia Yu took the initiative to design yunlanxi, and ran into it again in a hotel. Xia Yu recognized that this was her son''s biological father, so they got together to simply "reminisce", rolled the sheets in a fairly good atmosphere, and then went to bed the next morning They went back to their respective homes to find their mothers. They never met each other since then. Even if Xia Yu died, yunlanxi didn''t go to see the woman who had been married to him for a short time. What''s more, Xia Yu gave birth to another son behind his back, and he thought it was Lu Nanfeng''s. Xia Yu is definitely a ruthless character. After she got the chance to get pregnant again from yunlanxi, she gave yunlanxi medicine, making it impossible for him to have a son in the future, so the unborn one in her stomach will become the only two children in yunlanxi. From what yunlanxi did, we can see that he didn''t mean to let Lu Mingxi inherit the Yuns at all, so Xia Yu, the child in his stomach, must let him become the owner of the Yuns. Isn''t yunlanxi most concerned about his status? Then she will let her children take everything from yunlanxi and let yunlanxi pay for what she did before. And the reason why she has not let Lu Xizhe know the truth is just to let Lu Xizhe be discriminated against because of his identity since he was a child. Then his heart will inevitably be a little dark. After knowing that his biological father is not a good man at all and will not be good to him, will the child still stand on the side of yunlanxi? When the time comes, Xiayu''s power will come back to the child. With the power to restrict yunlanxi, will the child have no idea of the cloud family? It can be said that after Xia Yu has calculated, he will use his own child to calculate his own father. At the beginning, yunlanxi also killed his father and brother? In fact, in the final analysis, Xia Yu is cruel enough, she never thought about her children, extreme just want to make a bad breath for what she suffered. So she used the man who had a relationship with yunlanxi to slowly infiltrate her power into yunlanxi''s family. Until now, it is enough to threaten yunlanxi''s life. That''s why yunlanxi is so afraid of Lu Xizhe. He just calls to urge him, and yunlanxi does it well. In fact, Lu Xizhe did have an experiment at the beginning. When yunlanxi woke up and found that a tortoise had been painted on his face, all he had left was a deep panic. He didn''t expect that his cloud family, which is like an iron wall, had already been deeply penetrated. At that time, yunlanxi wantonly investigated the people around him. As long as there was a little suspicion, he would never let go. But in the end, he worked in vain and didn''t hurt Lu Shizhe''s foundation at all. It seems that the people who Xiayu put in didn''t get cleaned up, so yunlanxi was really afraid of Lu Shizhe and almost all of his requirements were satisfied If you ask for anything, you''ll give it up as your ancestor. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t like it for a moment, he will send someone to assassinate him. During this period of time, Lu makes a lot of trouble in Yunlan river. Chapter 1018 "Before I really got in touch with yunlanxi, I thought he was so powerful. Later, after I got in touch with him, I realized that he was super afraid of death. At that time, I just wanted to deter him. What I didn''t expect was that the effect was so good. During this time, in order to find out the people hidden by the so-called summer rain, he cleaned up a lot of people who were loyal to him If Lin Che didn''t temporarily stabilize the mood of the cloud family, maybe there would be a more interesting situation! Yunlanxi could have killed his father and brother, but now it''s his turn to be old, and he''s afraid of death. " When Lu Shizhe talks about yunlanxi, he is really full of contempt. He is different from Lu Mingxi and Lin Che. Because he has the memory of Li zheyan, or in his opinion, he is Li zheyan, so he can be very comfortable not to accept the fact that yunlanxi is his father, so he can freely laugh at yunlanxi''s timidity from the perspective of an onlooker. Jianning really didn''t know how to answer Lu Xizhe''s question. Now she obviously felt that it was different from Lu Xizhe and Li zheyan she had known before. They were both familiar and strange. Moreover, she felt that Lu Xizhe''s thoughts now seemed to have deviated from the track. She didn''t seem to treat anyone with that kind of tolerant attitude. Jianning couldn''t see it for a moment. "Yunlanxi is afraid of me, but in order to appease me, he has to promise that I will inherit the Yuns in the future. However, although he said so, he was not reconciled. Lu Mingxi devoted most of his feelings, but at the same time, he also knew the most. Therefore, he gave up trying to say that Lu Mingxi, my brother, would inherit the cloud family. Instead, he focused on Lin Che. In his opinion, if Lin Che is allowed to inherit the cloud family, Lin Che is only grateful, but he doesn''t want to. In fact, Lin Che is not interested in the cloud family, and he even likes you. He has been psychologically inclined to your side for a long time, which makes Yun Lanxi angry, but helpless. But he didn''t expect that Lin Che could bring you out. At that time, he thought about all kinds of calculations, but Lin Che seems to be very serious about you "Now that you''re here, there''s nothing to hide. I like you all the time. It''s wrong to say that I love you very much, so I must be with you." Lu Xizhe''s expression at this time is very solemn, even if Jianning wants to deceive himself that he can''t do it in a joke. Naturally, Lu Xizhe would not give her such a chance. "I knew everything about you before I knew you. I never felt any extra emotion towards any outsider. I actually felt pity for you. Although I always felt that it was just a simple sense of justice for the injured people, I finally understood how important you were to me when I knew the news of your death It''s not pity at all, it''s love Jane would rather be speechless, because she was really unreasonable at the beginning. To tell you the truth, it was saved at that time. Even if it was not successful, it was a big deal to die. At the beginning, Jianning was really escaping. I love Qin shaoting in my heart, but I can''t let Tang Mingqian go. At that time, I was destined to make a choice. Tang Mingqian is really crazy sometimes. In fact, Jianning was afraid of Tang Mingqian at that time, so he used this way to escape. Tang Mingqian was not unaware of Jianning''s idea, otherwise he would not choose to die with Su Li because of his guilt. Tang Mingqian is not a person who would give up his life so easily. Jianning''s guilt for these men has been overstocked in her heart. After becoming the world''s Jianning, she has the opportunity to be with the people she loved in her last life, so she also cherishes this opportunity. Therefore, she seems to be somewhat indecisive, and finally has to force the men to think of this so-called way of CO wife To solve the problem. In the final analysis, Jianning is selfish after all, because of her selfishness, it will become the situation today. She is not willing to give up to everyone, and those men are also reluctant to give up her, so even if they are together in such an incredible way, it seems logical. Chapter 1019 But when looking at Lu Shizhe in front of her, Jianning clearly understands that Lu Shizhe is different from other men. His feelings for himself are no less than those of those people, but he will never allow his beloved to share with others. Maybe in Li zheyan''s life, there is never anything to share with others, so that he has no share at all Consciousness, everything wants to be firmly held in their own hands, even if they do not want it, they will never give it to others, not to mention the things they will never give up, then only let those who covet have no chance. Jianning suddenly became a little afraid of Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe obviously feels that Jianning''s attitude towards himself has changed. He also knows why. The reason why he said so clearly before is to make Jianning psychologically prepared. He is not Lu Yueting, Lu Mingxi and Lu Xinghao. He will never allow his own woman to share with others. He loves Jianning, so he will never do anything to hurt Jianning, but it doesn''t mean that he can allow Jianning to love others, and can''t hurt Jianning doesn''t mean that he can''t hurt others. "Jianning, you have just come here. Maybe you still have some problems. You can have a rest first. If you have anything, just call me and I will live in the room next to you." Just now, Lu Xizhe looked at her eyes and let Jianning feel a thump in her heart. She had a very bad premonition, so Lu Xizhe said to let her have a good rest. She couldn''t really have a rest at all! She thought it would be better to make all the words clear, so that there would not be no way to recover them in the end, and she didn''t want to be misunderstood by Lu Xizhe. "Lu Xizhe, I have something to say to you. Can you listen to me and then leave?" Out of politeness, Jianning asked Lu Xizhe for advice instead of talking straight to the point. What Jianning didn''t expect was that Lu Xizhe didn''t want to hear what she said. He stood still and looked at her. The smile didn''t diminish, but it made Jane tremble. "Jianning, I''m really busy. If you need me to accompany you, I''ll be willing to do so. But if you want to say something to me that I don''t want to listen to, I''m sorry. I really don''t have so much time. And if I''m in a bad mood, I really don''t know if I can control it, so you''d better not say it to me. I think we''ll all be together It will take a while to get used to it. Maybe you will think that my suggestion is also very good. You are too indecisive, some things themselves are not necessarily perfect, no one can get a perfect life, you don''t need to feel indebted for anyone, since you are hard hearted to make a choice, why don''t I help you make a choice? " Lu Xizhe smiles and doesn''t give Jianning time to react. He turns around and leaves Jianning''s room. Jianning is sitting on the bed dejectedly. How can she not understand these changes? But if Lu Xizhe said such words at the beginning of her arrival in the world, maybe she would really listen to them. But now everything is wrong. She really has feelings for those men. Maybe the degree of love is different, but there is no accident that she really loves those men. In fact, she knew that she was too timid, otherwise as long as she took the initiative, it would not be like this now. It was because of her selfishness and timidity that those people were wronged, and now Jane really felt that she could not continue to do so. Lu Xizhe no doubt knows her, but at the same time, she doesn''t know her. Jianning is not stubborn in her heart, so Lu''s threat only makes her feel disgusted. But after all, it''s a deterrent. Now Lu Xizhe is not the little transparent Lu Xizhe in the Lu family. He really controls everything in the Lu family now. If yunlanxi really cherishes his life as he says, he will not give part of the power of the cloud family to Lu Xizhe even if he doesn''t want to. What will happen to Lu Zhe''s power now? If he is really crazy and wants to deal with those men, the most likely result is that he will lose both sides. Jianning doesn''t really hope what happens to Lu Xizhe. If Lu Xizhe does have an accident, Jianning will feel sad. She loves him. She is grateful. But if Lu Xizhe really hurts those people, Jianning will never forgive him. His thought is too extreme. If he doesn''t get it in the end, maybe he will do something more crazy! After Lu Xizhe left Jianning''s room, his face suddenly became cold. As soon as the assistant below saw him, he didn''t dare to breathe. He stood respectfully waiting for Lu Xizhe to lecture him. Although Lu Xizhe was angry, he couldn''t face Jianning, so he had to find someone to vent his anger, and he was not the kind of person who would find his own people to vent his anger. "I think Yunlan river has been very happy recently! Let''s send someone to teach him a lesson. I dare to delay the promise again and again. In the past, Jianning was in his hands. Maybe I still have some scruples. Now that Jianning has arrived, I don''t care about him at all. You tell the people over there that I don''t want yunlanxi to die too soon. Let him have a taste of my father-in-law''s pain! I''ll see if he''s lucky enough to have someone to help him Lu Xizhe sneered and looked coldly at the snow outside the door. Chapter 1020 Lin Che knew about Jianning''s being sent away by yunlanxi after two days. Although he didn''t feel that he had much love for Jianning, he couldn''t ignore her. Therefore, he paid close attention to Jianning. It''s a pity that yunlanxi now has a strong influence on the whole cloud family, especially Lin Che, who has changed his memory. The reason why he agreed to Lu Xizhe''s request so easily is that Lin Che has something to do with it. He is afraid that Lin Che will fall in love with Jianning again if he really has too much contact with Jianning. Since Jianning can attract so many men, and Lin Che loved him so much before, it''s not easy for Lin Che to forget Jianning now. If Lin Che makes him fall in love with Jianning, it''s impossible for him to steal chicken . Lin Che knew that Jianning had disappeared. He thought he wouldn''t care too much. After all, in his memory, he didn''t really love Jianning. He just liked to know that there were so many men around her, and she didn''t hide herself intentionally. Therefore, Lin Che couldn''t say that she deliberately seduced him to do anything, so he could be regarded as peace with Jianning It''s separate. But when Lin Che heard that Jianning was suddenly disappeared, although Lin Che tried to control his emotions, he still couldn''t stop the pain in his heart. This is not the attitude towards a woman who had given up. At this moment, Lin Che is very clear that his attitude towards Jianning is not as simple as that in his memory. After all, his performance can''t deceive people His own state of mind is only his own. The panic at that moment can''t be ignored. At this moment, Lin Che began to question his memory, but he didn''t expect that yunlanxi would find someone to change his memory. He just thought that maybe it was because he suddenly fainted and hurt his brain at that time, so it was very likely that his memory was not complete. Maybe he lost part of his important memory. Just these he can''t say to yunlanxi, so he can only do it by himself. For this father, he seems to have no memory of the kind of worship and trust, sometimes even feel very uncomfortable with him. Lin Che has been investigating his memory problems, but it''s not good. He''s too blatant. Fortunately, now yunlanxi''s focus is to find out who may be Lu Xizhe around him. Therefore, he doesn''t notice Lin Che''s recent behavior. In addition, yunlanxi''s recent behavior makes the cloud family''s hearts float. In fact, we hope Lin Che can be as soon as possible Taking over the cloud family can become the real owner of the cloud family, so these thoughtful people also left a way for themselves. They didn''t tell Lin Che''s recent abnormality to yunlanxi, and even helped Lin Che hide yunlanxi, but yunlanxi didn''t find anything wrong from the beginning to the end. With Lin Che''s investigation, he naturally found a lot of things. Yunlanxi''s practice of changing his memory is actually a bit whimsical. After all, Lin Che is not only a child of a few years old, but he is nearly 30 years old, and he didn''t grow up around yunlanxi. Yunlanxi can manage the mouths of the people who live in yunlanxi, but it''s impossible to stop all the people The mouth of those who know Lin Che. If Lin Che doesn''t doubt others, he won''t take the initiative to mention it. However, once he doubts the investigation, yunlanxi''s small calculation will directly defeat you. So in a few days, Lin Che will probably know all the truth. As he knows more and more, his original memory will return. When he remembers all the time, he will stay in his chest The jade pendant made by Jianning with his blood broke into powder. Chapter 1021 At this moment, Lin Che is a fool if he doesn''t know what''s going on, and he also finds that Yunlan river is almost crazy recently. When he woke up the other day, he found a dead mouse at the head of his bed. At that time, yunlanxi was so scared that he almost cried out. He was not afraid of mice, he was afraid of the person who let them go! He could easily enter his bedroom and put the dead mouse in front of his bed without disturbing him, which made him think of what Lu Xizhe had done before. Yunlanxi was frightened by these actions and added several times more protection personnel to the courtyard where he lived. He began to clean up the people he suspected, making those who were still loyal to him Of course, Lin Che is the first choice. Yunlanxi was scared to death in his yard, and he didn''t dare to come out. For the time being, he gave everything of the cloud family to linche, and linche also pretended to be a changed memory, worried about his father''s good son, and you let yunlanxi, who didn''t have much energy at this time, trust him and give the power of the whole cloud family to linche. Because what yunlanxi did a few days ago really made these people feel too cold. It can be said that Lin Che didn''t really take much effort to take over the Yuns. Almost all of them took the initiative to take refuge in him. After all, he was also the rightful successor of the Yuns, and they didn''t betray yunlanxi. Lu Xizhe naturally would not help Lin Che to get the cloud family so well. Although he may really have no idea about the cloud family, no one does not want to have more chips in his hand. The reason why he is so relieved to let Lin Che take over everything in yunlanxi is that he is confident that he can control those people. Although he has become Lin Che''s person on the surface, he has become a hero Lu Xizhe is the real leader of the cloud family, but he can still give the cloud family and Lin Che a fatal shock when necessary, and he doesn''t know the relationship between Jianning and longzhan, so he thinks that Lin Che''s memory has been really changed just like Yun Lanxi. So he actually wants to use Lin Che to contain Jianning''s other admirers, which can also facilitate his action. Lin Che didn''t expect that he could take over the cloud family so easily. He thought it was incredible. The memory came back, so he came to longzhan. At this time, longzhan had not left the cloud home. "Mr. long, you changed my memory a few days ago. I don''t care about you any more. Now I just want to ask where is Jenning? Is she doing anything right now? " If it wasn''t for Jianning''s jade pendant, he would have been trapped by yunlanxi, and longzhan was definitely the accomplice who helped the tyrant. However, Jianning was able to take precautions early, so he probably knew about longzhan, so he didn''t beat longzhan directly, instead, he asked kindly. Long Zhan laughs bitterly. He knows what Lin Che means, but "I really don''t know what''s going on. I''m waiting for Jianning to stay here. I didn''t expect that Jianning would disappear overnight. At that time, I was just as anxious as you. I was afraid that yunlanxi would do something to her. But it''s a pity that I really don''t know where yunlanxi has sent Jianning, but you can rest assured that Jianning is absolutely intact now, and I can calculate that she should be somewhere in the north. " Long Zhan is also helpless. He has never been to yunlanxi for trust, so he doesn''t know what yunlanxi thinks and does. But "Maybe you can go to Yunqin and ask him. I knew that although he was not yunlanxi''s confidant, the two were just partners because of their interests, yunlanxi generally didn''t hide anything from him. Yunqin helped yunlanxi do a lot of things. Although yunlanxi is cruel enough, sometimes his mind is not enough, and he is easy to get great achievements. If Yunqin had not been willing to help him these years, he would not have the cloud family now. Yunqin is also a wonderful person. If you want to be in charge of the cloud family, cloud diligence is essential. As long as you can give him the interest that makes him move, he will help you, this kind of person also has his own way of survival Long Zhan and Yun Qin have been in contact for more than ten years, and they can be regarded as knowing each other. That''s why he suggested this for Lin Che''s sake. Lin Che is not ignorant. He talks with long Zhan for a while and asks him to take Wang Dong to treat Jing Jing as soon as possible. In this way, Jian Ning can be happy, and there is no need for him here. At this time, yunlanxi is too busy to care about Wang Dong, so he can take Wang Dong with ease. Long Zhan''s words, Lin Che thought about it for a while and then decided to have a try. He didn''t know about it long after he came to the cloud family. Yunqin, who has been the housekeeper of the cloud family for so long, can be said to know the cloud family better than yunlanxi. It''s right to find him. And as the most valued person around yunlanxi, he must know what happened to Jianning now, so linche didn''t think about it for a long time and went to Yunqin directly. Yunqin is also here now, and yunlanxi is afraid, so he can''t hide himself, so he can''t let yunlanxi notice anything when he goes to find Yunqin. Yunqin doesn''t seem to be surprised that Lin Che will come, so after Lin Che says what he wants, the two of them can be regarded as more speculative. However, Lin Che can''t really trust Yunqin after all, so he put up with what he wanted to know most about Jianning. Instead, he talked with Yunqin first, hoping that he could help him take over Yunqin''s family. Of course, he also gave enough conditions for Yunqin to move his heart, and the two finally reached a consensus. Then Lin Che mentioned why Jianning was gone. His voice was very natural. He just asked casually.Yunqin didn''t seem to think it was a secret that could not be said, so he said, "I''m also involved in this matter. Miss Jane was sent to another young master of the family." Listening to Yun Qin''s words, the first thing Lin Che thought of was Lu Mingxi, but he thought it was impossible, so he asked, "what does this mean? Does the father have other sons besides me and Lu Mingxi? " Yun Qin said, "I really don''t know what''s going on, but I''ve been with the owner for so many years. It seems that he has only had a relationship with your mother and Miss Xia, and there will be no more women." Chapter 1022 Yunqin said, "I really don''t know what''s going on, but I''ve been with the owner for so many years. It seems that he has only had a relationship with your mother and Miss Xia. There will be no more women." What happened between Li Haowen and yunlanxi can be hidden from others, but Yunqin can''t let him know. Li Haowen hates yunlanxi. Yunqin doesn''t know how much he hates yunlanxi. However, he also knows that Li Haowen shakes out yunlanxi''s secret before he dies, and yunlanxi was very angry about it some time ago. He himself can do such shameless things, but he is afraid that his son will know that he is such a person, which makes Yunqin feel speechless. But yunlanxi is not interested in him. It should be his luck. Lin Che''s face is a little bad. Although he has remembered everything, he knows that yunlanxi is not the father he really cares about, but as his own son, he knows that his father doesn''t like women and only likes men. Over the years, there are only two women, one of whom is to use medicine to calculate him, the other is to use medicine to calculate others. In the end, none of them is him Out of sincerity, Lin Che has to sympathize with Yun Lanxi. His life is a great tragedy! But carefully thinking about Yun Qin''s words, Lin Che couldn''t help frowning. Yun Qin didn''t seem to say anything, but he actually led his thinking to Lu Mingxi. After all, yunlanxi had a relationship with his mother, and only Xia Yu gave birth to Lu Mingxi. Besides, there should be no other women. But his mother has no other children. Besides Lu Mingxi, the father of the other three children is not yunlanxi. Yunqin is telling himself that the mysterious man is Lu Mingxi! Lin Che, of course, did not believe that Lu Mingxi would cooperate with Yun Lanxi, and the last two Jianning monopolized them, but he could not say any specific proof, so he just asked Yun Qin, "can you tell us what happened? Why does yunlanxi compromise? " "In fact, it''s very simple. That gentleman''s means are very fierce. The owner of the family has not been as bold as he was. He is very afraid of death now. The one who had been in the cloud family for a long time scared the family leader. The family leader was really scared. In order not to irritate the one who was cruel to him, he could only agree to any conditions put forward by the one. Moreover, he is also looking for the person who is placed around him, so that everyone is in a panic. In just a few months, the owner has killed more than ten management who are loyal to him and also have a certain position in the cloud family. " Lin Che naturally knew it, but he didn''t think that the root cause was that Yunlan river was scared by the man, so it was necessary for everyone to bury him? I don''t know what yunlanxi thinks. He can control the cloud family for so many years. It''s not supposed to be so brainless, but what he does is absolutely brainless. "That one really scared the owner, so I didn''t dare to contact him. That''s why I contacted him. That one does have the ability to intimidate people. When I spoke to that one, the momentum of that one was definitely acquired after a long time in a high position. " In fact, Yunqin is really surprised. "Generally speaking, the head of the family is not too old. Even if he had children when he was able to have them, he was only about 40 years old, but I''m afraid he couldn''t come out of such momentum without being in power for decades." Yunqin is not surprised. He is not even 30 years old. How can he think that Lu Xizhe is actually Li zheyan who has been in charge of the Chinese regime for more than 20 years. But Yunqin''s conjecture sounds different to Lin Che. Lu Mingxi grew up in the Lu family. The Lu family is not an ordinary family. He was influenced by the Lu family from childhood. Naturally, he is different from ordinary people. Moreover, Lu Mingxi has been in politics since he was 20 years old, and now he has become a high-ranking official in a municipality directly under the central government Yes. At this time, Lin Che can''t help but feel a little annoyed. He really doesn''t want to doubt Lu Mingxi, but he can''t be excluded in any case. It seems that Lu Mingxi is the only one who is suitable for what Yunqin said, and his character seems to be threatening yunlanxi to scare his courage. What''s more, yunlanxi wanted to recognize Lu Mingxi when he was very young, so Lu Mingxi also had enough time to insert a person who could threaten yunlanxi''s life in Yunjia. And even if someone tells Lin Che that all this is done by Lu Xizhe, he won''t believe it. Lu Xizhe''s past image can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Who can believe that Lu Xizhe has completely changed in only two or three months? Chapter 1023 Lin Che feels that he can''t hide this matter after he leaves from Yun Qin, so he contacts Mo Linfeng after he goes back, and then objectively conveys what he heard from Yun Qin to Mo Linfeng, and doesn''t say his guess. Until he finished, he asked Mo Linfeng how he felt. But from Mo Linfeng there got an explosive news, Lu Mingxi disappeared, three days ago Lu Mingxi did not know who received a letter, did not say hello to anyone directly left Lu Zhanyu''s manor, because he did not tell anyone, so we do not know where he went, or because these two days did not contact him, so we found that he was missing, and at this time After hearing Lin Che say so, Mo Linfeng is not sure whether Lu Mingxi left intentionally. "I''ll make it clear to my father and them about it. I don''t think we can draw a conclusion. Anyway, we should find Lu Mingxi first. Jane Ning''s disappearance should not be underestimated. " Not to mention Jian Yueyang, how worried they would be when they knew that Jian Ning had disappeared. At this time, Lu Mingxi was locked up in a secret room, and he didn''t know who had brought him here. Two days ago, he suddenly received a letter, which said that Jenning was in their hands now, and then asked him not to tell anyone to go to a place by himself. Inside the envelope is the customized ring he once gave to Jianning, and then there is Jianning''s complete palmprint. Because he and Jianning have rubbinged the palmprint before, after comparison, he can be 100% sure that the palmprint belongs to Jianning. The so-called care is chaos. Lu Mingxi is afraid that if he says something to attract the attention of those people, it will hurt Jianning. After all, letters can be sent directly to his room, and someone must be hiding around him. Naturally, he didn''t have time to find out the man, so he had to risk it alone. So Lu Mingxi, who was impulsive and worried, ran to the appointed place. Of course, he let his forces prepare for it. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he went in, he was stunned by the gas inside. Then he was brought here by those people. When he woke up, he found that he was locked up. The room was not like a prison cell. On the contrary, it was very luxurious. I didn''t know what he thought Which five-star hotel''s presidential suite, including the living room, two bedrooms, reception room, cloakroom and a small kitchen, should be about 150 square meters in size. The room has no windows, only one door, or the special anti-theft door. Even the air vent in the room is only the size of human head, because there are no windows, so the air vent is the whole room There were ten of them, but none of them could provide the possibility of escape. Lu Mingxi also knew how difficult it was to escape. In the past two days, all the people who brought food to him were women and beauties. They were rich and thin, beautiful and enchanting, pure and elegant, cool and noble. It can be said that there were any of them, but they gave him seven meals in three days and changed seven women. Lu Mingxi vaguely realized that these people were a little similar to Jianning, and it was really nice to find so many women who were similar to Jianning It makes him think that the man is really talented. It''s not easy to find so many people who are similar to Jenning. It''s really troublesome. He never spoke since he woke up. Every time those women came, they would give him a wink. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to these women, but he didn''t really forget his situation at this time. So he asked those women to send a message to their boss that he wanted to see that person. Naturally, Lu Mingxi doesn''t dare to guarantee whether that person will see him or not. Now he has become a fish on the chopping board of others, and he has no right to ask others. However, where is Lu Mingxi so easy to give up? These days, he will say the same thing to those women every day. He thinks that person will never bring himself over just to be locked up like this His life, and later he knew he was right. It was five days later when Lu Xizhe appeared in front of Lu Mingxi. He arranged ten beautiful women to give Lu Mingxi. These ten women took turns to give Lu Mingxi meals every day. They didn''t do anything deliberately, but they were very sexy in clothes and delicate in makeup. They were full of temptation. It can be said that Lu Xizhe took great pains, but Lu Mingxi turned a blind eye at all. He really regarded these women as red pink skeletons and had no interest at all. After all, Lu Xizhe has a bottom line, and doesn''t let these women do anything for Lu Mingxi. "I thought of many possibilities, but I didn''t think that this person would be you. It seems that we have been neglecting you too much all the time. I didn''t expect that in the past few months, in front of the sunshine, we completely overturned our impression. In order to achieve our goal, we will not defend you at all. It''s really convenient for you." When he saw that the person who came was Lu Xizhe, Lu Mingxi knew that he had underestimated him before, and there was no need to say what he thought. Chapter 1024 At this moment, Lin Che is a fool if he doesn''t know what''s going on, and he also finds that Yunlan river is almost crazy recently. When he woke up the other day, he found a dead mouse at the head of his bed. At that time, yunlanxi was so scared that he almost cried out. He was not afraid of mice, he was afraid of the person who let them go! He could easily enter his bedroom and put the dead mouse in front of his bed without disturbing him, which made him think of what Lu Xizhe had done before. Yunlanxi was frightened by these actions and added several times more protection personnel to the courtyard where he lived. He began to clean up the people he suspected, making those who were still loyal to him Of course, Lin Che is the first choice. Yunlanxi was scared to death in his yard, and he didn''t dare to come out. For the time being, he gave everything of the cloud family to linche, and linche also pretended to be a changed memory, worried about his father''s good son, and you let yunlanxi, who didn''t have much energy at this time, trust him and give the power of the whole cloud family to linche. Because what yunlanxi did a few days ago really made these people feel too cold. It can be said that Lin Che didn''t really take much effort to take over the Yuns. Almost all of them took the initiative to take refuge in him. After all, he was also the rightful successor of the Yuns, and they didn''t betray yunlanxi. Lu Xizhe naturally would not help Lin Che to get the cloud family so well. Although he may really have no idea about the cloud family, no one does not want to have more chips in his hand. The reason why he is so relieved to let Lin Che take over everything in yunlanxi is that he is confident that he can control those people. Although he has become Lin Che''s person on the surface, he has become a hero Lu Xizhe is the real leader of the cloud family, but he can still give the cloud family and Lin Che a fatal shock when necessary, and he doesn''t know the relationship between Jianning and longzhan, so he thinks that Lin Che''s memory has been really changed just like Yun Lanxi. So he actually wants to use Lin Che to contain Jianning''s other admirers, which can also facilitate his action. Lin Che didn''t expect that he could take over the cloud family so easily. He thought it was incredible. The memory came back, so he came to longzhan. At this time, longzhan had not left the cloud home. "Mr. long, you changed my memory a few days ago. I don''t care about you any more. Now I just want to ask where is Jenning? Is she doing anything right now? " If it wasn''t for Jianning''s jade pendant, he would have been trapped by yunlanxi, and longzhan was definitely the accomplice who helped the tyrant. However, Jianning was able to take precautions early, so he probably knew about longzhan, so he didn''t beat longzhan directly, instead, he asked kindly. Long Zhan laughs bitterly. He knows what Lin Che means, but "I really don''t know what''s going on. I''m waiting for Jianning to stay here. I didn''t expect that Jianning would disappear overnight. At that time, I was just as anxious as you. I was afraid that yunlanxi would do something to her. But it''s a pity that I really don''t know where yunlanxi has sent Jianning, but you can rest assured that Jianning is absolutely intact now, and I can calculate that she should be somewhere in the north. " Long Zhan is also helpless. He has never been to yunlanxi for trust, so he doesn''t know what yunlanxi thinks and does. But "Maybe you can go to Yunqin and ask him. I knew that although he was not yunlanxi''s confidant, the two were just partners because of their interests, yunlanxi generally didn''t hide anything from him. Yunqin helped yunlanxi do a lot of things. Although yunlanxi is cruel enough, sometimes his mind is not enough, and he is easy to get great achievements. If Yunqin had not been willing to help him these years, he would not have the cloud family now. Yunqin is also a wonderful person. If you want to be in charge of the cloud family, cloud diligence is essential. As long as you can give him the interest that makes him move, he will help you, this kind of person also has his own way of survival Long Zhan and Yun Qin have been in contact for more than ten years, and they can be regarded as knowing each other. That''s why he suggested this for Lin Che''s sake. Lin Che is not ignorant. He talks with long Zhan for a while and asks him to take Wang Dong to treat Jing Jing as soon as possible. In this way, Jian Ning can be happy, and there is no need for him here. At this time, yunlanxi is too busy to care about Wang Dong, so he can take Wang Dong with ease. Long Zhan''s words, Lin Che thought about it for a while and then decided to have a try. He didn''t know about it long after he came to the cloud family. Yunqin, who has been the housekeeper of the cloud family for so long, can be said to know the cloud family better than yunlanxi. It''s right to find him. And as the most valued person around yunlanxi, he must know what happened to Jianning now, so linche didn''t think about it for a long time and went to Yunqin directly. Yunqin is also here now, and yunlanxi is afraid, so he can''t hide himself, so he can''t let yunlanxi notice anything when he goes to find Yunqin. Yunqin doesn''t seem to be surprised that Lin Che will come, so after Lin Che says what he wants, the two of them can be regarded as more speculative. However, Lin Che can''t really trust Yunqin after all, so he put up with what he wanted to know most about Jianning. Instead, he talked with Yunqin first, hoping that he could help him take over Yunqin''s family. Of course, he also gave enough conditions for Yunqin to move his heart, and the two finally reached a consensus. Then Lin Che mentioned why Jianning was gone. His voice was very natural. He just asked casually.Yunqin didn''t seem to think it was a secret that could not be said, so he said, "I''m also involved in this matter. Miss Jane was sent to another young master of the family." Listening to Yun Qin''s words, the first thing Lin Che thought of was Lu Mingxi, but he thought it was impossible, so he asked, "what does this mean? Does the father have other sons besides me and Lu Mingxi? " Yun Qin said, "I really don''t know what''s going on, but I''ve been with the owner for so many years. It seems that he has only had a relationship with your mother and Miss Xia, and there will be no more women." Chapter 1025 In fact, Lu Mingxi knows that it seems to be sooner or later that he will compromise with Lu Xizhe. Either he will have a relationship with one of these women and leave, or he will die here so that his soul can leave the cage. As long as you are a normal person, you can''t live a lifetime in one place. Lu Xizhe is engaged in psychological warfare with him. Lu Mingxi has no chance to fight back now, so he can only rely on the outside world, hoping that his people can find here, and Lu Yueting can find out the difference of Lu Xizhe as soon as possible, and save himself from here. Of course, he prays that he is the only fool, so he is cheated by Lu Xizhe. "Now that Jianning is with me, my second brother can rest assured. By the way, I want to tell you one more thing, that is, we are really brothers, father and mother! " Lu Xizhe read Lu Mingxi''s words meaningfully and said it casually. Then he left the house where Lu Mingxi was held in shock. Lu Mingxi is missing. Lu Yueting and others haven''t found it for a long time. For a moment, we don''t know whether we should believe the information from Lin Che. Jian Yueyang also hesitates whether this is true. But it is true that both Jianning and Lu Mingxi are missing. Therefore, we can only let people go everywhere to find the whereabouts of Lu Mingxi and Jianning. Liancheng is also very busy at this time. Lianshi enterprise has a major crisis, which can be described as being besieged on all sides. During the three years when Liancheng''s legs were unable to act, his control of Lianshi enterprise did not become loose, but after all, he did not really come to the company in person, so Lianshi enterprise was injected a lot of attention during the three years It can be said that even the general authority of the company has been controlled by others. Although Lianjia is the absolute controlling shareholder of Lianshi enterprise, other shareholders still have some influence on the enterprise. Although it can''t play a big role, if they want to withdraw their capital, Lianshi enterprise will also be seriously damaged. Moreover, during this period, a lot of business secrets of Lianshi enterprises were sold out, some major cooperation projects were robbed, and even some business accidents that hurt their lives occurred, which made Liancheng completely self-care. Mo Linfeng is not much better than Liancheng. Mo Linfeng forcibly won the shares in the hands of the Sheng family. In fact, what he controls is only 35%. The other shares are authorized by Jianning and other shareholders. Originally, the Lu family gave Jianning 10% of their shares, but with the action of Lu Junhao, the actual owner of this part of the shares is still him. He was optimistic about Mo Linfeng''s ability. He thought that Shengshi group would become a hen laying golden eggs in Mo Linfeng''s hands. However, the relationship between Mo Linfeng and Jianning is getting closer and closer, which makes Lu Junhao feel the crisis. So some time ago, the Sheng family found Lu Junhao. They were not willing to let the family business be controlled by molifeng. So the Sheng family''s old man personally got Lu Junhao''s authorization. With a small share of other shareholders, they also got 50% of the shares. For a time, they had the ability to compete with molifeng. So the board of directors of Xianzi a Shengshi group has become a mess, and there has been a dispute over who is in charge. Now the Shengshi group is in chaos, and Mo Linfeng can''t let it go on like this, so it''s also the first two at this time. Lu Xinghao himself is a soldier. It is his bounden duty to obey orders. As the leader of the most elite special forces in southern China, he seldom has free time. During this time, he seldom goes out on his own for his own emotional problems. But this time, he was called upon to go on a mission, and the mission required only success and no failure. Although Lu Xinghao intuitively felt that there might be a problem with this mission, because it was never life-threatening at all, but it took a long time for this mission, and he didn''t need to be the king of special forces that ''s ok. But he had to carry out military orders. At this time, Lu Beichen and Qin Su had a hard time. What Lu Beichen said was that Lu Junhao had been identified by GE Ying, and he also had a paternity test for them. However, the situation Qin Su was worried about didn''t appear. The firm result was that they were biological father and son. So Lu Junhao finally, even though he was directly fainted by Lu Beichen''s anger, he didn''t give Lu Beichen anything. However, he didn''t move Lu Beichen because he was his own son and the only blood. Naturally, he was reluctant to leave Shanghai. But not moving Lu Beichen didn''t mean he couldn''t move others. Qin Su, who had a good relationship with Lu Beichen recently, was the first to suffer. Qin Su and Lu Beichen didn''t expect that Lu Junhao would trouble Qin su. In fact, he didn''t do anything. He just took Qin Su away and threatened Lu Beichen. At first, it is natural that Lu Beichen and Xia Yunna are threatened to marry. When Lu Beichen hesitates to agree, the Xia family gives the news that Xia Yunna can''t marry Lu Beichen, and neither can the Xia family and the Lu family. At that time, when Lu Junhao saw Xia Leiting''s reply, he directly dropped something. In his opinion, he looked up to them when he married Xia Yunna with Xia family. Unexpectedly, their Xia family members were so ungrateful that they wrote a letter to Xia Leiting and scolded him. However, his son''s marriage died. Lu Beichen can''t be allowed to marry Xia Yunna. Naturally, Lu Junhao is not willing to let him marry a nobody, so his eyes begin to focus on those second-class families and even some foreign families. However, he did not forget that he still had pieces that could threaten Lu Beichen. Therefore, he asked Lu Beichen not to contact Jianning any more, but to start to contact all the Lu family, inherit his position and become the owner of the Lu family. Lu Beichen has always agreed first. Lu Junhao is over eighty years old. How many years can he live? Let him in these years can be strong toss it! Chapter 1026 Lin Che feels that he can''t hide this matter after he leaves from Yun Qin, so he contacts Mo Linfeng after he goes back, and then objectively conveys what he heard from Yun Qin to Mo Linfeng, and doesn''t say his guess. Until he finished, he asked Mo Linfeng how he felt. But from Mo Linfeng there got an explosive news, Lu Mingxi disappeared, three days ago Lu Mingxi did not know who received a letter, did not say hello to anyone directly left Lu Zhanyu''s manor, because he did not tell anyone, so we do not know where he went, or because these two days did not contact him, so we found that he was missing, and at this time After hearing Lin Che say so, Mo Linfeng is not sure whether Lu Mingxi left intentionally. "I''ll make it clear to my father and them about it. I don''t think we can draw a conclusion. Anyway, we should find Lu Mingxi first. Jane Ning''s disappearance should not be underestimated. " Not to mention Jian Yueyang, how worried they would be when they knew that Jian Ning had disappeared. At this time, Lu Mingxi was locked up in a secret room, and he didn''t know who had brought him here. Two days ago, he suddenly received a letter, which said that Jenning was in their hands now, and then asked him not to tell anyone to go to a place by himself. Inside the envelope is the customized ring he once gave to Jianning, and then there is Jianning''s complete palmprint. Because he and Jianning have rubbinged the palmprint before, after comparison, he can be 100% sure that the palmprint belongs to Jianning. The so-called care is chaos. Lu Mingxi is afraid that if he says something to attract the attention of those people, it will hurt Jianning. After all, letters can be sent directly to his room, and someone must be hiding around him. Naturally, he didn''t have time to find out the man, so he had to risk it alone. So Lu Mingxi, who was impulsive and worried, ran to the appointed place. Of course, he let his forces prepare for it. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he went in, he was stunned by the gas inside. Then he was brought here by those people. When he woke up, he found that he was locked up. The room was not like a prison cell. On the contrary, it was very luxurious. I didn''t know what he thought Which five-star hotel''s presidential suite, including the living room, two bedrooms, reception room, cloakroom and a small kitchen, should be about 150 square meters in size. The room has no windows, only one door, or the special anti-theft door. Even the air vent in the room is only the size of human head, because there are no windows, so the air vent is the whole room There were ten of them, but none of them could provide the possibility of escape. Lu Mingxi also knew how difficult it was to escape. In the past two days, all the people who brought food to him were women and beauties. They were rich and thin, beautiful and enchanting, pure and elegant, cool and noble. It can be said that there were any of them, but they gave him seven meals in three days and changed seven women. Lu Mingxi vaguely realized that these people were a little similar to Jianning, and it was really nice to find so many women who were similar to Jianning It makes him think that the man is really talented. It''s not easy to find so many people who are similar to Jenning. It''s really troublesome. He never spoke since he woke up. Every time those women came, they would give him a wink. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to these women, but he didn''t really forget his situation at this time. So he asked those women to send a message to their boss that he wanted to see that person. Naturally, Lu Mingxi doesn''t dare to guarantee whether that person will see him or not. Now he has become a fish on the chopping board of others, and he has no right to ask others. However, where is Lu Mingxi so easy to give up? These days, he will say the same thing to those women every day. He thinks that person will never bring himself over just to be locked up like this His life, and later he knew he was right. It was five days later when Lu Xizhe appeared in front of Lu Mingxi. He arranged ten beautiful women to give Lu Mingxi. These ten women took turns to give Lu Mingxi meals every day. They didn''t do anything deliberately, but they were very sexy in clothes and delicate in makeup. They were full of temptation. It can be said that Lu Xizhe took great pains, but Lu Mingxi turned a blind eye at all. He really regarded these women as red pink skeletons and had no interest at all. After all, Lu Xizhe has a bottom line, and doesn''t let these women do anything for Lu Mingxi. "I thought of many possibilities, but I didn''t think that this person would be you. It seems that we have been neglecting you too much all the time. I didn''t expect that in the past few months, in front of the sunshine, we completely overturned our impression. In order to achieve our goal, we will not defend you at all. It''s really convenient for you." When he saw that the person who came was Lu Xizhe, Lu Mingxi knew that he had underestimated him before, and there was no need to say what he thought. Chapter 1027 Although Lu Mingxi knew that he could not belittle any of his brothers, he did not expect that he had used more than 20 years to grow up to the present level, and it took him only a few months to have the present energy. Lu Mingxi thinks that he really belittles Lu Xizhe. Maybe when he was at Lu''s house, he also intended to hide it. Otherwise, how could a person change so much in a few short months that he would think that this should be two people? Lu Mingxi absolutely can''t accept it. "Are you going to keep me here for the rest of my life?" Lu Mingxi also knew Lu Xizhe''s Thoughts on Jianning, so he asked. Lu Mingxi did not dare to say that he knew much about Lu Xizhe, but he was willing to believe that Lu Xizhe was still a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He might take some unusual measures against his rival, but it was absolutely impossible to kill his family because everyone fell in love with one person at the same time. Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility of that person''s own death, but it''s obvious that Lu Shizhe is taking the initiative to find other people''s trouble, and people don''t take Lu Shizhe seriously at all. Lu Mingxi can almost foresee the fate of any other person. It''s not that he didn''t want to escape, but he didn''t have any tools here, and he didn''t know where it was? What if it''s no longer in China? What if we build a deserted island without a signal? If Lu Xizhe knew Lu Mingxi''s idea, he would only tell him that you think too much and make a desert island for Lu Mingxi. Lu Xizhe thought that his ten talents were useless! In fact, their brothers all have a common characteristic, that is, they are conceited, so they can''t do that kind of thing. "Like you said, I really want to lock you up for life. But then I had other ideas. Have you seen the beautiful women who have brought you meals these days? What do you think? " Lu Xizhe asked with a smile. Lu Mingxi''s smile is not angry because of Lu Xizhe''s problem, but his eyes are cold and his voice is still warm. "Well, these women are pretty good, and they are also pleasing to the eye. Beautiful women are better than some ugly ones. But after getting used to Jianning''s face, these women really can''t raise any interest. Do you think it''s the truth that Zhuyu is the first, these women can only become the second choice." Lu Mingxi looks at Lu Xizhe with a smile. I knew for a long time that Lu Mingxi couldn''t really take a fancy to those women, but "The second elder brother is right. With Jianning in front of them, they can''t see enough. But in the future, the second elder brother will never see Jianning again, so he can only see these first-class ones. Fortunately, they are enough to "please the heart and the eyes", aren''t they? My younger brother has taken great pains to treat you. I''m afraid that you will not adapt to this new environment. So I went out of my way to find these ten beauties and let them take turns to take care of your diet. If one day my second brother suddenly finds out that one of them is in a good mood, he will stay. I can''t say that my younger brother will let him go when he is in a good mood. " Lu Xizhe''s meaning is very clear. In fact, it''s not that he can''t go out, but if he wants to go out, he must have something to do with the women in it. Lu Mingxi believes that everything he does in this room will be monitored by a specially assigned person. Therefore, if something happens to one of those women, it is absolutely true that there is a picture. At that time, he and Jianning will really say goodbye. In fact, Lu Xizhe''s idea is very good. If he is locked up in this closed space, there are only ten women he can contact every day. It''s very simple if he wants something to happen. Of course, Lu Xizhe doesn''t care to use drugs, so he wants to make Lu Mingxi irresistible. Chapter 1028 Jian Yueyang doesn''t know Li zheyan''s strength, but seeing Lu Yueting''s rare dignified expression, she knows that she can''t underestimate Lu Shizhe. But Jian Yueyang still thinks it''s a bit incredible. Although he''s not Lu Junhao, he doesn''t have regular contact with Xia Leiting, but he also knows that the Xia family and Lu Jiagen are not in the same level when considering their strength. So Lu Xizhe, who just took over the Xia family, can have such strength to do so many things? And if Jianning is really taken away by Lu Xizhe, doesn''t it mean that Lu Xizhe is also the son of yunlanxi? But didn''t they say that Lu Xizhe was Lu Nanfeng''s son? Lu Yueting is also puzzled about this, but he knows Li zheyan''s character. If Lu Xizhe were not really yunlanxi''s son, he would not have done anything in the name of this son. Li zheyan, to a certain extent, is proud, so there is only one truth, that is, he is really the son of yunlanxi. It''s just that everyone doesn''t understand why he can put his hands around yunlanxi in such a short time. Even Li zheyan can''t do that. So Lu Yueting is at a loss at this time. But after thinking about it for a long time, Lu Yueting felt a glimmer of inspiration flashed by. "Lu Xizhe may not be able to put people around yunlanxi, because he doesn''t have the time at all, but if this person has been put around yunlanxi for a long time, isn''t it different?" Lu Yueting felt that he had found the point, so when he said it, he was almost sure. After thinking about it, Jian Yueyang thinks that it seems to be true. Xia Yu is Xia Leiting''s own daughter anyway. Only Lu Junhao and Lu Dong, who think they are smart, will think that she is really nothing. Xia Yu was totally different from Xia Yunna and Li Lin now. Most of the latter two had the feeling of being upside down. But Xia Yu was completely chased by others. How many people were willing to take care of her in their hands. In fact, even if Xia Yu doesn''t listen to Xia Leiting''s arrangement and marries Lu Dongwei, she can definitely find a man who loves her and live a happy life. It''s just that Xiayu compromised with Xia Leiting''s arrangement after all. At that time, he probably wanted to start a new life, but he didn''t expect that it would be the same erosion in the end. Jian Yueyang and Xia Yu are not very familiar, but they know each other. At this time, in the presence of Lu Yueting, Xia Yu''s eldest son, Jian Yueyang is not without emotion. "Your mother is also a strange woman. She never denies her playfulness. She wanders among several men, almost playing men in applause. Everyone said that Xia Yu had no feelings, but she seemed to have been moved, but she certainly didn''t realize it at that time. In the end, one of the two men who were jealous for her killed each other by mistake, and the other committed suicide. At that time, the summer rain died down and soon married Lu Dongwei. " At this point, Jian Yueyang also sighed. "After all, I still have some male chauvinism in my bones. I''m not optimistic about women wandering among several men. Of course, you can also say that I''m a double indicator. After all, my baby daughter is like this now." Originally, what Jian Yueyang said was quite reasonable, but suddenly he thought of his baby daughter. Although he changed his tone, in the final analysis, his tone was still so reasonable, and there was no sense of guilt in using two standards. Lu Yueting has been used to the appearance of Jian Yueyang for a long time. He doesn''t dislike it at all. On the contrary, he appreciates it very much. Lu Zhanyu naturally stood on his brother''s side. "How can Jianning be the same as them? Can Jianning and these boys have the same true feelings? Can they be the same as finding a man to relieve loneliness? In fact, in the final analysis, this is the difference between moving feelings and not understanding feelings and playing with feelings. " Chapter 1029 Lu Zhanyu''s words, Lu Yueting also agreed, and Jian Yueyang also laughed. "Probably because of this prejudice! I was not surprised when I heard that Lu Mingxi and Lu Xizhe were born to Xia Yu and other people. In my opinion, maybe this is the so-called change of nature. But now I don''t think so. Xia Yu should hate yunlanxi very much. At that time, she should want to have a good life. Although Lu Dong is not good at all, it''s good that this person won''t really make trouble for her. I think Xiayu should have been frustrated at that time and didn''t want to get emotional with anyone. It''s satisfying for her to marry Lu Dong, because she can guarantee that she won''t fall in love with Lu Dong for this man. " When it comes to the end, Jian Yueyang thinks it''s funny, no matter whether Lu Yueting is their own son or not. After two laughs, Jane Yueyang stops. Her daughter doesn''t know how to do it now. How can he really laugh happily. "Now that you have an idea, you can follow this one. Your mother has been dead for nearly 20 years. It''s not easy to find out a lot of things, but you can''t show up now, so your uncle and I will do it. By the way, let that boy Lin Che do a secret investigation in the cloud family. I think this is Xia Yu''s hand, the possibility is very big, when the woman is ruthless, absolutely does not belong to any man. And can easily close to Yunlan River, and in Yunlan River after a wide range of sweeping action or still exist, then this person is likely to be very special identity, he in the cloud home for linche, there is no security, although now seems to be linche occupy the limelight, but as long as there is such a time bomb, linche is not really safe. " Already know what to do, we can naturally feel at ease, but Lu Yueting, who can only live in Lu Zhanyu''s villa, became very depressed. Now there are still people chasing him. In fact, Lu Yueting thinks it''s very strange. What did he do to make people angry with each other? Is it worth pursuing? Everyone is a gangster. Other people have done what he did. He probably hasn''t done what others have done. But in this way, he has been chased fiercely, which makes Lu Yueting feel incredible. He really doesn''t think he is worth it. Does he have a murderer''s child robbing other people''s wife, at best There are some conflicts in business. As for this, do you have to kill him? Later, Lu Yueting slowly realized that it was probably Li zheyan''s arrangement again, that is, he didn''t want to have a chance to rise. Lu Yueting is also very clear that this is the reason why Li zheyan does not really embarrass him. Otherwise, Li zheyan''s means will never make him feel better. Now he is just forced to live here, but at least his personal safety is guaranteed. But how can Lu Yueting really be willing to stay here, not to mention that he is a proud man. He knows that Li zheyan''s will is certainly not willing to cooperate. In addition, he is also worried about Jianning and Lu Mingxi. Although he thinks that Li zheyan will not do anything intellectually, who knows whether Lu Mingxi will cooperate with Li zheyan. If Lu Mingxi is stubborn, he will do everything Come out, when the time comes, Li zheyan will be angered, and he will really attack him. Li zheyan has always been very confident in his own arrangement, so after he hit everyone, he happily went to see Jianning and had to see her. Originally, he wanted to get along with Jianning, but at the beginning, Jianning showed resistance, so Li zheyan couldn''t stand it. So he thought that he would not see Jianning for a while, and he would wait until both of them could calm down. And he devoted himself to making trouble for those lovers, so he didn''t pay much attention to Jianning. Only then did he know that Jianning was in a bad mood recently. At the beginning, he always said that he wanted to see him, which was blocked by his subordinates on the pretext that his heart was very busy. Later, Jianning probably felt that it was an excuse to go on a hunger strike. The following people know how much he cares about Jianning, so they dare not report it. Lu Xizhe knows that Jianning is on a hunger strike. Lu Xizhe naturally knows what Jianning''s hunger strike is for, but it''s like a punch on the cotton. No matter how hard he works for Jianning, it''s useless. Finally, he can only ignore these. When she came to Jianning''s room, it was the same as when he left. Because she hadn''t left the room these days, and because she didn''t have a meal, Jianning looked weak and her face was abnormally white. Lu Xizhe was very distressed and brought in the same porridge dish that day. Jianning is very clear about what she can rely on, which is ironic. She wants to rely on her love for herself to let him have a good talk with her, and then let him give up. Jenning thought she was mean, but that was all she could do. "You''re finally willing to come to see me. I thought you''d really come when I''m starving." Although Jianning''s words are complaining, if you listen carefully, you will feel a bit like coquetry, while Li zheyan is obviously a kind of understanding behind it, so some unhappy emotions were calmed in an instant. "How can I let you starve yourself? Even if you don''t cherish yourself, I can''t give up!" Then Li zheyan put things on the bedside table, and then picked up the porridge bowl to feed her. Jianning naturally won''t hurt herself when she meets Lu Xizhe at this time, and if she confronts with him at this time, she believes that she will never get the effect she wants, which may make it turn against her. Moreover, Lu Xizhe has a reason to leave at that time. After all, there is no more convincing reason than that she doesn''t care for her body. Chapter 1030 After hearing everyone''s unified answer, yunlanxi was even more guilty and scared. But because everyone said that Wang Dong was dead, that is to say, he was really dead. Yunlanxi didn''t believe that everyone would cheat him, so he denied that he was actually the one who was cursed by others. After all, in his opinion, Zheng tong can''t do this kind of thing, otherwise he will die immediately, and Wang Dong is dead, and no one can do it. He never thought that maybe there are people who are engaged in the same occupation as Wang Dong and Zheng Tong in the world, even yunlanxi doesn''t believe they can be so powerful. After all, he doesn''t take much effort to cultivate Wang Dong and Zheng Tong He didn''t have such good conditions to reach that height, so he hid in his yard. Even if he didn''t know why he was always sleepy, he didn''t worry as much as before. He guessed that it might be caused by high mental tension as the Western Medicine said. When yunlanxi is finished, Lin Che begins to investigate Jianning''s disappearance. After all, he doesn''t want to completely believe what Yunqin says, so Lin Che''s investigation is relatively secret. He doesn''t pass the people in yunlanxi''s family, and doesn''t let Yunqin notice. But the difficulty of investigation increases. Fortunately, Lin Che''s people are not vegetarian . Finally found Jianning was picked up by helicopter clues, and the final display of Jianning to the location is a rural suburb of the capital. Lin Che quickly sent someone to look for it, but at last all the clues were thought to be smoothed out, but the possibility of Jianning now in the capital is very high. After Lin Che told Jian Yueyang about it, Lu Yueting was the first to show shock. Lu Mingxi''s career is mainly in the south, especially in D city. Generally, he seldom goes to the capital. Lu Mingxi has a strange habit. In the final analysis, he is very reckless. As long as he identifies it, he will never change it. The capital can be said to be the last place Lu Mingxi wants to go. To say why Lu Yueting really doesn''t know, but Lu Mingxi has shown his rejection of the capital more than once or twice. Even if he has to report every year, he will go and come back on the same day as much as possible. He is so disgusted that he doesn''t want to stay in the capital for one more minute. So if Jian Ning is really in the capital, then it will never be Lu Mingxi. Who makes Lu Yueting feel confused. Suddenly a figure flashed in his mind, and Lu Yueting stood up directly from the sofa in shock. He is really not willing to believe, in fact, even more incredible. All these sharp measures look like what that man did, but he really doesn''t want to see that man here. Lu Yueting has never been afraid of anyone in his two lives, but the means of that person really surprised him. If it is that person, it seems that everything is not impossible, but will it be him? Then Lu Yueting himself laughed. Why not? He himself can come here, although in his opinion, he is more Lu Yueting than Qin shaoting, which does not mean that he will not be like Lu Xinghao. If it is Li zheyan, then Lu Xizhe is no longer the young man who did not fight with the world at the beginning, but the highest leader of China who has been in the upper position for a long time and has the power of life and death. Qin shaoting is the only one who is "lucky" to have seen all his means, and at the same time, he also recognizes this young man who usually lives in school like a child Li zheyan is a real gambler. He is so crazy that he can do so many things in such a short time. "What''s the matter? You''re not in the right shape! " Jian Yueyang looks at Lu Yueting who suddenly loses his manners and asks anxiously. Now longzhan has begun to solve the curse for tranquility, and guarantees that tranquility will never be a problem. What he is most worried about now is his daughter Jianning. However, these children have encountered a lot of difficult problems recently, and he is not worried. At this time, only Lu Yueting is here. He is especially worried about Lu Yueting, because other people are only subject to external impact, pressure from the company, and so on. Lu Yueting is actually being chased and killed, if it is not for him You may be in a different place at this time. Lu Yueting knows that Jian Yueyang really cares about himself, but he can''t say that he and Lu Xizhe may have the memory of that life. Jian Ning says that Jian Yueyang can tolerate because it''s his daughter, and if they say it, they are afraid that Jian Yueyang will have any bad guess. So Lu Yueting hid part of it. "I suspect that Jianning may have been taken away by Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe has changed a lot during this period. Before he joined the hell concentration camp, now he has completely controlled the Xia family. I even suspect that Lu Mingxi is not hiding himself, but being locked up by Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe is responsible for all the troubles we have encountered recently ¡£¡± Lu Yueting knows that Jian Yueyang doesn''t believe in him, but he is still very enterprising, and he''s not the kind of person who will judge people by their appearance. After three days, he should look at them with new eyes. What''s more, Lu Xizhe is much better than LV Meng. Lu Yueting saw that Jian Yueyang didn''t refute, and then he continued: "you know that Lu Xizhe has been suppressing himself. Now it suddenly broke out and everything can be done. Considering that we are all brothers, he certainly won''t want us to die, but Guan Lu Mingxi still has the possibility in his whole life, or he has the means to force Lu Mingxi to submit. I think we should first find Lu Mingxi. " Chapter 1031 At this moment, she is in charge of everything in Lu Xizhe''s hands. He loves her, so she takes it for granted to enjoy it. She doesn''t even realize that he really won''t hurt her if he loves her, but she is really sure that she won''t love him. So many crazy things can be done with his character. Jianning even feels that Lu Xizhe''s eyes at that moment seem to want to make peace with her Let''s die together. This kind of understanding makes Jianning afraid and feel guilty. She struggles in her heart and brings it out on her face. Therefore, she doesn''t see Lu Xizhe who slowly relaxes because she sees the expression on her face constantly changing. In fact, Jianning is not good at hiding her emotions, so her contradictions, guilt, guilt and frustration are all displayed in front of Lu Xizhe, making his reason return. Just now, Lu Xizhe really thought about ending up with Jianning. Since she is doomed not to like herself, he is also doomed not to like others besides her. Since he is crazy and can catch up from another world, he can make enemies with the whole world for her, so naturally, he can also make two people die together in order to be with her. In fact, in the final analysis, the distance between two people is not made by others, but mainly by themselves. Lu Xizhe cleans up the men around Jianning, but he also knows that only when Jianning is willing to accept herself can she really succeed. Otherwise, even if all those people die, Jianning will only be farther away from herself. After struggling for a long time, Jianning finally sighed with frustration. "Well, I admit that I''m not really a woman with strong feelings. It''s easy to accept a person''s feelings, just like Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi. Even though I despise myself constantly in my heart, I still can''t control my easily sinking heart. " Jane Ning really began to despise herself when she said that. "Sometimes I wonder where I am to make you like me, or maybe you like me now, but in the future? No one can really guarantee the emotional things for anyone, because no one knows what will happen in the future. Maybe all that''s left is to cherish what we have now. If we have, we won''t be so sorry! " Lu Xizhe just listened to Jianning in silence. He didn''t expect that Jianning thought so. "In fact, it''s really selfish of me to want to have you alone, but I can never watch my beloved woman talking and laughing in other people''s arms, so I will be jealous and crazy, and I don''t even know what I will do. I don''t want to hurt you, but also want to give you everything I can give, I hope you can be happy, and I hope your happiness is just what I give you. I can''t accept that there are others around you, because my character and experience decide that I can''t tolerate their existence. Maybe I will kill them, maybe I will pull you to die together, but these are not what I want. I just hope that we can live well, and no one else. " Jianning felt that she had said so much, but actually Lu Xizhe didn''t listen to it at all, but she was also very helpless because Lu Xizhe was a real perfectionist, and he couldn''t tolerate anyone to destroy his perfection. "Well, I know what you mean. You are a person who demands perfection in everything. In fact, sometimes I can''t tolerate flaws. The man who will accompany me all my life, I hope I am his first woman. Although it seems absurd in this era, I have a mental cleanliness addiction. " Jianning looks at Lu Xizhe and suddenly says that she remembers Li Haowen saying that it was Lu Xizhe who had a relationship with Chen Tingting that day! Before Jianning, they thought it was strange why he was Lu Xizhe. Now that they knew he was yunlanxi''s son, Jianning felt it was not so incomprehensible. Lu Xizhe almost understood the meaning of Jianning. He looked at Jianning strangely and then asked in disappointment: "do you really believe what Li Haowen said that I had a relationship with Chen Tingting?" Jianning was a little guilty and embarrassed by him, so she dodged Lu Xizhe''s hot eyes. Lu Xizhe didn''t really want her to give him any answers, so he said, "what do you think will happen to me and Chen Tingting? I don''t know what kind of Chen Tingting is. At the beginning, the people in yunlanxi really wanted to take me to the top bag, but they didn''t expect that he had my people around him, so he was switched by that person. That day, I really integrated into this body, so I didn''t have time to do those things at all. At that time, integrating Lu Xizhe''s memory left me in a mess. Where did I have time to go and what happened to Chen Tingting? " Lu Xizhe said that Jianning believed that Li Haowen was not yunlanxi''s confidant. He knew that these were all checked by himself. It''s normal to be inaccurate! Jianning felt that she really had no face to see Lu Xizhe. She felt that she was really ashamed. At this time, a light red glow appeared on Jianning''s face, which made her more pitiable. Jenning knew she was ashamed, but did she feel that her body had overreacted? Why does she feel so hot? The face has a fever, she can say is oneself blush with shame, but how is the dry heat inside the body to return a responsibility? Why is there such a feeling of emptiness? Looking at Lu Xizhe as if he was holding him in his arms, Jianning was a little at a loss for a moment. Then she had a flash of inspiration in her brain and asked in disbelief: "did you give me medicine?" It''s in the porridge. Lu Xizhe has been paying attention to Jianning, so he finds her abnormal for the first time. At this time, he has no time to refute Jianning''s groundless accusation. He is really worried when he sees his state at this time. Chapter 1032 Jianning may have too much trust in Lu Xizhe, or she is too confident in her medical skills. She thinks that no matter what medicine it is, she can''t hurt herself. But she seems to forget that this is not her world. Now she has a good life since she was a child, and she has never been exposed to any medicine. What''s the matter She may have antibodies to some drugs, so she should be glad that no one has given her any. This time, she didn''t think much about the porridge that Lu Xizhe brought. She drank it directly, and she didn''t realize that there was something wrong with it, so she was attracted. And she is very disappointed with Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe may really be a young man who doesn''t know the world, but Li zheyan has read all kinds of things in the world. Seeing Jianning''s situation, he already knows what''s going on, but he is really wronged! Jianning''s disdain could not be concealed, even if he wanted to deceive himself. "Jianning, listen to me. I didn''t do it. I didn''t want to give you any medicine. I really love you. I never wanted to get you by hurting you. So I really didn''t do it. It must be the people below who want to please me to give you the medicine. I''ll take it up. " Jianning knows that what Lu Xizhe said may be true, but this medicine seems to be particularly fierce. It''s not what any medicine Jianning knows can achieve. Ordinary aphrodisiacs just play a catalytic role, but this medicine seems to directly make people lose their sense of reason. Jianning''s face is not normal. Lu Xizhe also realizes that it''s not right. She goes to find Jianning''s bag in a hurry. There''s a silver needle in it. When he handed the silver needle to Jianning, he found that Jianning couldn''t do acupuncture at all, so now her whole body was like a cooked shrimp. Lu Xizhe wanted to reach out and lift her limp body up on the bed, but she was hugged by Jianning just when she touched her body. Lu Zhe''s voice was almost as hard as that of a cat. Reason tells him that he can''t take advantage of Jianning now, but seeing that if Jianning doesn''t do something, he doesn''t think he is the man who always says he loves her. Moreover, Lu Xizhe thinks that this medicine is really too overbearing. It''s not any medicine he has ever seen. It''s estimated that if this medicine doesn''t do that kind of exercise, it will not be able to solve it. It may make people bleed to death because of the blood flowing too fast. At this time, Lu Xizhe just wants to take out the man who gave Jianning the medicine. Even if he wants to take the medicine, can''t he use something good? This kind of medicine is likely to kill people! But soon Lu Xizhe couldn''t think about it, because Jianning, who was imprisoned in his arms, had completely lost her mind and just wanted to seek comfort by instinct, so in his time of stupefaction, Jianning had removed all her clothes. Then the cherry lips directly stick to Lu Xizhe''s thin lips, let his mind in a moment of fireworks in full bloom, reason almost disappeared in a moment, but fortunately still left some, Lu Xizhe looked at the eyes of Jian Ning at this time, finally restrained asked: "Jian Ning, do you know who I am?" "Lu Xizhe, it''s so hot. I feel terrible." Although Jianning has no reason to speak at this time, she still remembers where she was and who she was with before, so when she heard someone talking at this time, she didn''t hear what that person said at all. She just subconsciously wanted to speak out her feelings. She was really very sad. She couldn''t help crying, and it seemed that she could speak out in this way It''s comfortable for a while, but it doesn''t seem to be satisfactory. So Jianning forced to pull her clothes, and at the same time, she also pulled Lu Xizhe''s clothes. Because of the big action, her body seemed to be more uncomfortable. Chapter 1033 At the beginning, Jianning and Li zheyan got along very well. Although they didn''t get to the point of talking about everything, they could have a good talk every time they met. But at this time, Li zheyan became Lu Xizhe. Jianning suddenly felt that she did not know what kind of identity to face him. Even though she had thought a lot about him before, she realized that no matter how beautiful the idea was, it had not been verified by practice. Now it was time to practice that she found out how difficult it was. Jianning despised herself, but she ate all the food Lu Xizhe had prepared. Although she had only one day to eat, she was really hungry. No matter what Jianning is going to say next will make Lu Xizhe dissatisfied, at least now her reaction makes Lu Mingxi very happy, see her finish eating, Lu Xizhe will put things on the tray, and then look at Jianning, a pair of "you have anything to say, I sit here listening". Although he seems to be a very understanding listener, the cold light from the bottom of his eyes also adds a lot of pressure to Jianning''s heart. Obviously, he doesn''t want to hear anything that may make him feel unhappy, but he still has to pretend that no matter what you say, I will listen carefully. Jianning feels depressed for him. "Lu Xizhe, we are not children, so many things are not solved in the way of children. We are all living people. We all have our own thoughts. No one can limit another''s thoughts. At the beginning, maybe there was nothing between me and them, but now I can tell you for sure that I love them without any reluctance. It''s a dream for me to live with them. " Jianning said seriously, and then looked at Lu Xizhe. "I know you like me, and you have clearly told me how you feel, but feelings are never forced to get, not to mention that you can produce when you lock me up here and get along with me day and night." Jianning is a little guilty when she says this. She doesn''t have no feelings for Lu Xizhe or Li zheyan at all, but she hates him to confine herself to him in this way. Although Jianning doesn''t love freedom very much, sometimes she can stay at home for a month or two, but being locked up by others is totally different Two kinds of mood. Jianning''s attitude towards Lu Xizhe is repulsive in her heart, so she inevitably brings some emotion when she speaks. After listening to Jianning''s words, Lu Xizhe felt that the blue veins on his forehead came out, and he used great strength to control himself without losing control of his emotions. He was psychologically prepared, but when he heard that his beloved woman had no feelings for him, he was still bleeding with pain. "You mean, no matter what I do, you can''t fall in love with me, can you?" Lu Xizhe thinks that he really can''t help it. He knows something about Jianning. Jianning''s feelings are very fragile. In fact, it''s easy to overcome her feelings. But one thing is also the most difficult, that is, Jianning''s obstinacy is very incredible. It''s absolutely right to say that she can''t pull back with nine cows. She may not really fall in love with herself all her life, but as long as she decides not to love herself, even if she does, she will not love her. Jianning absolutely does what she says, Lu Xizhe believes. Jianning has been observing Lu Xizhe. Seeing that his expression is constantly changing, the blue veins on his forehead have been clearly displayed at this time. Her body is tight, and she seems to be trying her best to control something. Her two hands are clenching her fists. Jianning can see the white bone knot that has been clenched by him. Jianning is clearly aware of this, what Lu Xizhe is enduring, and a sense of depression about to come suddenly strikes Jianning''s heart. Subconsciously looking up at Lu Xizhe, Jianning saw his bloodthirsty madness before she could put it away. She was shocked and suddenly realized how naive she was. Chapter 1034 At this moment, she is in charge of everything in Lu Xizhe''s hands. He loves her, so she takes it for granted to enjoy it. She doesn''t even realize that he really won''t hurt her if he loves her, but she is really sure that she won''t love him. So many crazy things can be done with his character. Jianning even feels that Lu Xizhe''s eyes at that moment seem to want to make peace with her Let''s die together. This kind of understanding makes Jianning afraid and feel guilty. She struggles in her heart and brings it out on her face. Therefore, she doesn''t see Lu Xizhe who slowly relaxes because she sees the expression on her face constantly changing. In fact, Jianning is not good at hiding her emotions, so her contradictions, guilt, guilt and frustration are all displayed in front of Lu Xizhe, making his reason return. Just now, Lu Xizhe really thought about ending up with Jianning. Since she is doomed not to like herself, he is also doomed not to like others besides her. Since he is crazy and can catch up from another world, he can make enemies with the whole world for her, so naturally, he can also make two people die together in order to be with her. In fact, in the final analysis, the distance between two people is not made by others, but mainly by themselves. Lu Xizhe cleans up the men around Jianning, but he also knows that only when Jianning is willing to accept herself can she really succeed. Otherwise, even if all those people die, Jianning will only be farther away from herself. After struggling for a long time, Jianning finally sighed with frustration. "Well, I admit that I''m not really a woman with strong feelings. It''s easy to accept a person''s feelings, just like Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi. Even though I despise myself constantly in my heart, I still can''t control my easily sinking heart. " Jane Ning really began to despise herself when she said that. "Sometimes I wonder where I am to make you like me, or maybe you like me now, but in the future? No one can really guarantee the emotional things for anyone, because no one knows what will happen in the future. Maybe all that''s left is to cherish what we have now. If we have, we won''t be so sorry! " Lu Xizhe just listened to Jianning in silence. He didn''t expect that Jianning thought so. "In fact, it''s really selfish of me to want to have you alone, but I can never watch my beloved woman talking and laughing in other people''s arms, so I will be jealous and crazy, and I don''t even know what I will do. I don''t want to hurt you, but also want to give you everything I can give, I hope you can be happy, and I hope your happiness is just what I give you. I can''t accept that there are others around you, because my character and experience decide that I can''t tolerate their existence. Maybe I will kill them, maybe I will pull you to die together, but these are not what I want. I just hope that we can live well, and no one else. " Jianning felt that she had said so much, but actually Lu Xizhe didn''t listen to it at all, but she was also very helpless because Lu Xizhe was a real perfectionist, and he couldn''t tolerate anyone to destroy his perfection. "Well, I know what you mean. You are a person who demands perfection in everything. In fact, sometimes I can''t tolerate flaws. The man who will accompany me all my life, I hope I am his first woman. Although it seems absurd in this era, I have a mental cleanliness addiction. " Jianning looks at Lu Xizhe and suddenly says that she remembers Li Haowen saying that it was Lu Xizhe who had a relationship with Chen Tingting that day! Before Jianning, they thought it was strange why he was Lu Xizhe. Now that they knew he was yunlanxi''s son, Jianning felt it was not so incomprehensible. Lu Xizhe almost understood the meaning of Jianning. He looked at Jianning strangely and then asked in disappointment: "do you really believe what Li Haowen said that I had a relationship with Chen Tingting?" Jianning was a little guilty and embarrassed by him, so she dodged Lu Xizhe''s hot eyes. Lu Xizhe didn''t really want her to give him any answers, so he said, "what do you think will happen to me and Chen Tingting? I don''t know what kind of Chen Tingting is. At the beginning, the people in yunlanxi really wanted to take me to the top bag, but they didn''t expect that he had my people around him, so he was switched by that person. That day, I really integrated into this body, so I didn''t have time to do those things at all. At that time, integrating Lu Xizhe''s memory left me in a mess. Where did I have time to go and what happened to Chen Tingting? " Lu Xizhe said that Jianning believed that Li Haowen was not yunlanxi''s confidant. He knew that these were all checked by himself. It''s normal to be inaccurate! Jianning felt that she really had no face to see Lu Xizhe. She felt that she was really ashamed. At this time, a light red glow appeared on Jianning''s face, which made her more pitiable. Jenning knew she was ashamed, but did she feel that her body had overreacted? Why does she feel so hot? The face has a fever, she can say is oneself blush with shame, but how is the dry heat inside the body to return a responsibility? Why is there such a feeling of emptiness? Looking at Lu Xizhe as if he was holding him in his arms, Jianning was a little at a loss for a moment. Then she had a flash of inspiration in her brain and asked in disbelief: "did you give me medicine?" It''s in the porridge. Lu Xizhe has been paying attention to Jianning, so he finds her abnormal for the first time. At this time, he has no time to refute Jianning''s groundless accusation. He is really worried when he sees his state at this time. Chapter 1035 But now Lu Xizhe is not sure whether Xia Yunna''s mother is involved in this matter. Xia Yunna''s mother comes from a second-class small family. At the beginning, because Xia Yunna''s father is too famous, everyone is questioning whether he has the ability to have children. Therefore, any family with a little ability is not willing to marry their daughter The man who may not be able to give her children, in that case, the marriage between the two families is absolutely not strong. Xia Yunna''s mother will marry her father not because of true love, but because their family wants to rely on the Xia family. There is no loss for such a family to send a less beloved daughter. So Xia Yunna''s parents seem to be very harmonious, but there are many problems, but they just don''t show it. Although Lu Xizhe had almost no chance to get along with his aunt, he was deeply impressed by the several times he met. This woman made him feel familiar. Later, Lu Xizhe thought about it carefully and found that it was very similar to the feeling Su gave him at the beginning, but it was also different. Su was still too tender after all. Lu Xizhe thinks that this incident has something to do with the couple. The last time he met, Lu Xizhe really scared Xia Yunna''s father. If Xia Yunna and her mother were not around at that time, Lu Xizhe believed that the uncle would have been more impolite. What''s more, Lu Xizhe''s understanding of this period seems to be the mother has the final say in Xia Yunna''s family. His uncle actually has no place in the family and is completely eaten by her mother. Xia Yunna''s mother married the only son of the Xia family. Naturally, what she enjoyed was not what the small family she lived in could satisfy. However, as the daughter-in-law of summer, she was totally different from Xia Yu. Her family could not tolerate her doing anything that would make the Xia family attack them, so even if she was widowed, she had to suffer. It can be imagined that under such a depressed mood, what kind of attitude she has towards Xia Yunna''s father''s nominal husband is. Lu Xizhe can say without hesitation that she certainly hopes that her incompetent husband can die soon. But she can''t get in the way of the pressure of Xia family and her own family, and can''t murder her husband, so naturally she has to use a knife to kill. Uncle Xia''s brain is as simple as a child, so it''s easy to be fooled, and his life can be said to be completely defeated in the hands of women. He thinks that other people are just as stupid as him, and he can do anything for women. But he always thinks that he is very romantic, and he has never been true to any woman, so he thinks that other people are just making fun of each other . In the eyes of Uncle Xia, Lu Xizhe may not really like Jianning, but more because Jianning is Lu Yueting''s woman. Why does uncle Xia think so? At the beginning, Lu Yueting left him a psychological shadow. He absolutely did not dare to make mistakes in front of Lu Yueting, so he wanted others to block Lu Yueting. It can be said that the more unhappy Lu Yueting was, the happier he was. Lu Xizhe strictly said that he used to live in the shadow of Lu Yueting, and even the position he got as the head of the Xia family was not wanted by Lu Yueting, at least in Uncle Xia''s opinion. So he took it for granted that Lu Shizhe hated Lu Yueting very much, so that he wanted to grab everything that Lu Yueting had, including Jianning. Therefore, after listening to his wife''s suggestion, uncle Xia thought it was very reasonable, so he found the child of the Xia family''s old subordinates he once knew, let this man be the middleman, found Lu Xizhe''s cook, then let that cook lose money, and finally had to agree to their request. Chapter 1036 In Uncle Xia''s opinion, women are not like that. How noble they are. But once they become their own women, they will be different. The reason why men hold that woman high is not because what they can''t get is the best. Once they get it, they are rags. Jianning is so insincere with Lu Xizhe and even with him. Xia Yunna''s mother thought about it at that time. She only said it in Uncle Xia''s ear, and she didn''t really give him any advice. It can be said that it was just an implicit blow. Even uncle Xia probably didn''t care about it, and she thought it was his own brain that made him think of such a good idea. Naturally, Xia Yunna''s mother is not the kind of person who has no interest in getting up early, so the reason why she does this is to let Lu Xizhe find uncle Xia. She has seen Lu Xizhe''s ability very clearly. As a woman, she is much more meticulous than the average man. Naturally, she can understand that Lu Xizhe''s feelings for Jianning are for a while, and whether she wants to revenge Lu Yueting or really love her. She can be 100% sure that Lu Xizhe loves Jianning, so anyone who wants to hurt Jianning is touching Lu Xizhe''s inverse scales, and the dragon''s inverse scales will die when they touch them. What she wants is this. After so many years, Xia Yunna is almost 30 years old. She has been married to Uncle Xia for so many years and endured for so many years. At the beginning, she was also a young lady, and there was no lack of pursuers around her. Even if she didn''t win the support of the stars, no one could match her. But since the day she married Xia Yunna''s father, all her advantages have disappeared. Her family needs to rely on the development of Xia family. His parents are like grandchildren in front of Xia Yunna''s father. She has someone she likes. That person is a good young man with good looks and excellent character. It can be said that as long as he is given a chance, he will shine brilliantly. But just because her parents want to marry her to Xia Yunna''s father, she also has to separate from that person. She is also resistant to live, but used to luxury life, she knew that she was so superficial. She married Xia Yunna''s father. On the day of her wedding, she saw the real physical condition of the man who had been hollowed out by women. When she looked at the man who could not be hardened no matter how hard she tried, she laughed desolately. At this moment, she almost foresaw her future sorrow. Uncle Xia has never been a rational person. He is a child spoiled by his mother. At the beginning, when they were together, he really beat and scolded her. Until she really couldn''t stand it, she went to find the man she loved and decided to leave here with him. Even if they would become poor in the future, it doesn''t matter. At that time, she really mustered up the courage to make such a determination. She really can''t stand that pervert. She knows she can''t, but she has to torture others. Every day she lives with him is the end of the world. When she saw the man she loved, she held him in her arms and cried. The man didn''t let her down. They were true love. Even if she was forced to marry someone else, he was threatened by his family to leave her. But when she came to find him to leave, he just hesitated for a moment and agreed. They have all left the capital, and it seems that they will soon usher in a new life, but the real nightmare begins. She never thought that it was not uncle Xia but her parents who came to arrest her. When those people found them, her father slapped them. At that time, she vomited a mouthful of blood, and others killed that person in front of her mercilessly. Chapter 1037 When she held that person''s blood dripping but no breathing body, she felt that her whole person was like falling into the ice cellar. At that moment, she heard the sound of her heart dying, so she came back here with her parents without crying, as if nothing had happened that day, as if the man she had loved had been imagined by herself. Her parents are very satisfied with her sense of current affairs. She seems to be really open-minded and starts to live with Uncle Xia. She slowly grasps uncle Xia, who has no intention, and almost obeys her. She tries every means to have a child, but it''s because of Uncle Xia''s body. It''s really difficult. Fortunately, the emperor can live up to her hard work I''m finally pregnant. Just let her down is that she did not give birth to a boy, she had thought to change a boy back, but because it is really difficult to do, also had to give up. Failed to give birth to a boy, let her to xiayunna this daughter not to see, a thought if he gave birth to a boy, then the existence of Uncle Xia does not matter. Anyway, he can''t do without a woman. Just let him die on a woman''s belly. It''s a pity that she can only keep her if she doesn''t have a son. Only she knows whether she really put it down, so when her parents are complacent that their daughter has completely grasped uncle Xia in the palm of their hands, they don''t know that the disaster of their family has arrived. She uses the relationship of Xia family to let those who killed her beloved man go with him. But this result can''t satisfy her heart. She knows that the person she hates most is actually uncle Xia''s, but she has to live with this man. So she has been giving him advice in Uncle Xia''s ear, making Xia Leiting''s impression of this only son worse and worse, even to the point of hating him. In her opinion, since she can''t be happy for so long, everyone is not lucky. In fact, she also participated in the affair between Xiayu and yunlanxi, but she did it in a rather obscure way. No one knows that she actually participated in it. Looking at the door suddenly kicked open from the outside, she was not surprised. Uncle Xia was not a man at all. Lu Xizhe knew that he was the one who drugged Jianning. He must have wanted to find him. In order to keep himself, he must have exonerated himself. No matter it had nothing to do with his wife, she wanted to answer for him. So when Xu Li (Xia Yunna''s mother) saw Uncle Xia, who was escorted in by two soldiers, and Lu Xizhe, who was standing around him, giving people a sense of oppression, she already knew what was going on. She suddenly felt relieved. She did so much just for revenge? Now she did it, didn''t she? "Xizhe, you have to believe what my uncle said. This woman always says in my ear that you must be uncomfortable when you are being ignored by Jianning, and you have high self-esteem. You certainly don''t want to force Jianning, so if I can help you, you will certainly appreciate me. Xi Zhe, you have to believe that my uncle really just wants to help you. " Uncle Xia is almost a snot, a tear to Lu Xizhe tell. Lu Xizhe really didn''t care about him. He just looked at Xu Li for a long time and then said, "why do you want to do this? Even if there is more dissatisfaction with the Xia family, there is no hatred with Jianning? " Xu Li looked at Lu Xizhe with a dull look. After a long time, she said, "how much sense do you think a woman who has been oppressed by life will have? Conscience, as early as when they killed my beloved man alive, did not exist. I just want revenge. No matter what means I use, I naturally don''t care whether others are innocent or not. There are too many innocent people in this world, but the world won''t hurt you just because you are innocent. " Chapter 1038 But now Lu Xizhe is not sure whether Xia Yunna''s mother is involved in this matter. Xia Yunna''s mother comes from a second-class small family. At the beginning, because Xia Yunna''s father is too famous, everyone is questioning whether he has the ability to have children. Therefore, any family with a little ability is not willing to marry their daughter The man who may not be able to give her children, in that case, the marriage between the two families is absolutely not strong. Xia Yunna''s mother will marry her father not because of true love, but because their family wants to rely on the Xia family. There is no loss for such a family to send a less beloved daughter. So Xia Yunna''s parents seem to be very harmonious, but there are many problems, but they just don''t show it. Although Lu Xizhe had almost no chance to get along with his aunt, he was deeply impressed by the several times he met. This woman made him feel familiar. Later, Lu Xizhe thought about it carefully and found that it was very similar to the feeling Su gave him at the beginning, but it was also different. Su was still too tender after all. Lu Xizhe thinks that this incident has something to do with the couple. The last time he met, Lu Xizhe really scared Xia Yunna''s father. If Xia Yunna and her mother were not around at that time, Lu Xizhe believed that the uncle would have been more impolite. What''s more, Lu Xizhe''s understanding of this period seems to be the mother has the final say in Xia Yunna''s family. His uncle actually has no place in the family and is completely eaten by her mother. Xia Yunna''s mother married the only son of the Xia family. Naturally, what she enjoyed was not what the small family she lived in could satisfy. However, as the daughter-in-law of summer, she was totally different from Xia Yu. Her family could not tolerate her doing anything that would make the Xia family attack them, so even if she was widowed, she had to suffer. It can be imagined that under such a depressed mood, what kind of attitude she has towards Xia Yunna''s father''s nominal husband is. Lu Xizhe can say without hesitation that she certainly hopes that her incompetent husband can die soon. But she can''t get in the way of the pressure of Xia family and her own family, and can''t murder her husband, so naturally she has to use a knife to kill. Uncle Xia''s brain is as simple as a child, so it''s easy to be fooled, and his life can be said to be completely defeated in the hands of women. He thinks that other people are just as stupid as him, and he can do anything for women. But he always thinks that he is very romantic, and he has never been true to any woman, so he thinks that other people are just making fun of each other . In the eyes of Uncle Xia, Lu Xizhe may not really like Jianning, but more because Jianning is Lu Yueting''s woman. Why does uncle Xia think so? At the beginning, Lu Yueting left him a psychological shadow. He absolutely did not dare to make mistakes in front of Lu Yueting, so he wanted others to block Lu Yueting. It can be said that the more unhappy Lu Yueting was, the happier he was. Lu Xizhe strictly said that he used to live in the shadow of Lu Yueting, and even the position he got as the head of the Xia family was not wanted by Lu Yueting, at least in Uncle Xia''s opinion. So he took it for granted that Lu Shizhe hated Lu Yueting very much, so that he wanted to grab everything that Lu Yueting had, including Jianning. Therefore, after listening to his wife''s suggestion, uncle Xia thought it was very reasonable, so he found the child of the Xia family''s old subordinates he once knew, let this man be the middleman, found Lu Xizhe''s cook, then let that cook lose money, and finally had to agree to their request. Chapter 1039 In Uncle Xia''s opinion, women are not like that. How noble they are. But once they become their own women, they will be different. The reason why men hold that woman high is not because what they can''t get is the best. Once they get it, they are rags. Jianning is so insincere with Lu Xizhe and even with him. Xia Yunna''s mother thought about it at that time. She only said it in Uncle Xia''s ear, and she didn''t really give him any advice. It can be said that it was just an implicit blow. Even uncle Xia probably didn''t care about it, and she thought it was his own brain that made him think of such a good idea. Naturally, Xia Yunna''s mother is not the kind of person who has no interest in getting up early, so the reason why she does this is to let Lu Xizhe find uncle Xia. She has seen Lu Xizhe''s ability very clearly. As a woman, she is much more meticulous than the average man. Naturally, she can understand that Lu Xizhe''s feelings for Jianning are for a while, and whether she wants to revenge Lu Yueting or really love her. She can be 100% sure that Lu Xizhe loves Jianning, so anyone who wants to hurt Jianning is touching Lu Xizhe''s inverse scales, and the dragon''s inverse scales will die when they touch them. What she wants is this. After so many years, Xia Yunna is almost 30 years old. She has been married to Uncle Xia for so many years and endured for so many years. At the beginning, she was also a young lady, and there was no lack of pursuers around her. Even if she didn''t win the support of the stars, no one could match her. But since the day she married Xia Yunna''s father, all her advantages have disappeared. Her family needs to rely on the development of Xia family. His parents are like grandchildren in front of Xia Yunna''s father. She has someone she likes. That person is a good young man with good looks and excellent character. It can be said that as long as he is given a chance, he will shine brilliantly. But just because her parents want to marry her to Xia Yunna''s father, she also has to separate from that person. She is also resistant to live, but used to luxury life, she knew that she was so superficial. She married Xia Yunna''s father. On the day of her wedding, she saw the real physical condition of the man who had been hollowed out by women. When she looked at the man who could not be hardened no matter how hard she tried, she laughed desolately. At this moment, she almost foresaw her future sorrow. Uncle Xia has never been a rational person. He is a child spoiled by his mother. At the beginning, when they were together, he really beat and scolded her. Until she really couldn''t stand it, she went to find the man she loved and decided to leave here with him. Even if they would become poor in the future, it doesn''t matter. At that time, she really mustered up the courage to make such a determination. She really can''t stand that pervert. She knows she can''t, but she has to torture others. Every day she lives with him is the end of the world. When she saw the man she loved, she held him in her arms and cried. The man didn''t let her down. They were true love. Even if she was forced to marry someone else, he was threatened by his family to leave her. But when she came to find him to leave, he just hesitated for a moment and agreed. They have all left the capital, and it seems that they will soon usher in a new life, but the real nightmare begins. She never thought that it was not uncle Xia but her parents who came to arrest her. When those people found them, her father slapped them. At that time, she vomited a mouthful of blood, and others killed that person in front of her mercilessly. Chapter 1040 Xu Li suddenly laughed, and then sighed again. "It was only at this time that I suddenly understood that when I held his bloody body, I felt guilty and hated those who killed him. I really hated those people at that time. I just wanted to avenge him, but I ignored the rising regret in my heart. Until the appearance of Jianning, I suddenly thought that I really regret it. I hope the person I love can live. In fact, even if he leaves me, it''s nothing "It''s only now that I understand that love is not always perfect. In the world of love, it''s not a matter of advancing or retreating. When two people love each other, they should understand and tolerate each other. If they blindly want to be domineering, then the final result may not be so good. Only when we have lost, can we really realize how rare it is to get it. " Xu Li looks at Lu Xizhe and sees his disapproval on his face. She suddenly feels helpless. Her smile is weak. "I''ve never been a good person. I just want to see lovers together instead of regretting all my life like me. I don''t like you very much, but I don''t hate you either. I''m also moved by your feelings for Jenning. I really hope you can listen to what I say, because I don''t want you to repeat my mistakes. Love is not easy to get, so don''t squander it Lu Xizhe''s dismissive attitude made Xu Li very helpless. She looked at Lu Xizhe and finally said, "you won''t regret your decision in the end, but I don''t have a chance to see it. Lu Xizhe, I hope that if you agree with me in the future, you can bury me with him. Even if you know that he may not want to see me, I still hope to be with him again, even if I just say sorry to him. " Lu Xizhe was surprised that Xu Li had already taken medicine before they came. So she just told him so much that she wanted to delay waiting for the drug to take effect. At this time, she could not control the blood from her lips. Lu Xizhe also has to admire Xu Li. She should have endured the pain of poison attack all the time before. It can be seen that she is really determined to die. "Don''t dream, I won''t let you. Do you think it''s OK to die like this? Jane Ning, who hurt me, how can I let you die so easily. Don''t you always want to be buried with that man? I won''t let you Lu Xizhe saw Xu Li like this. In fact, he was afraid that she would be right in the back of his heart, so he became angry at this time. "Ha ha, Lu Xizhe, remember what I said. If I''m right, I''ll bury him with me. I''m kind to you. If you really understand, you shouldn''t have such an attitude, but I''m a dying man." Xu Li suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and then her pupils slowly lose their vitality in front of Lu Xizhe. Although Lu Xizhe didn''t show anything on the surface, what Xu Li did touched him a lot. In fact, he was really afraid that Xu Li''s crow mouth would come true. That''s why he felt angry. At this time, after looking at Uncle Xia who had been shocked, Lu Xizhe frowned and said to the people around him, "send him to the old man." Let''s go It can be said that over the years, uncle Xia has completely lost his patience and not much fatherly love. At this time, what Xia cares more about is Lu Xizhe, and he is not patient with Uncle Xia. And uncle Xia, Lu Xizhe thinks that even killing him doesn''t mean much. Maybe he will make Xia Leiting dissatisfied. It''s totally different to give him to Xia Leiting. How to deal with him is decided by Xia Leiting himself, and he can''t blame others. Chapter 1041 Lu Xizhe was suddenly speechless by Xu Li''s reply. It can be said that Xu Li, a villain, is very magnanimous. For her own hatred, she can hurt anyone, and will not hypocritically say that she has difficulties after hurting others. She is a pure bad person. It can be said that Lu Xizhe appreciates her more. Lu Xizhe is not surprised by Xu Li''s words at all, but Uncle Xia is different. He always thinks that his wife really loves himself, so that in order to be with him, he can not care whether they have a normal married life, and can do anything for him, or even die. So when he was caught by Lu Xizhe, he was the first to push his wife out. In fact, he was very guilty, because in his heart, his wife did nothing. It was him who did all this. She just gave him a little inspiration for action unconsciously. In fact, she was really innocent. But Uncle Xia is really afraid of the Lu family''s children. At the beginning, Lu Yueting was like this. Now Lu Xizhe seems to be more terrible than Lu Yueting. He is really timid, greedy and afraid of death. So even though he feels extremely guilty, he still confesses his wife. He felt that his wife loved him so much that he would never have any complaints even if she was the black pot for him. But now he heard that he always thought he loved his wife very much. He suddenly realized that maybe everything was his own wishful thinking. In fact, she never paid attention to herself. She just played with him like a monkey, but he thought he was her world. Hearing her saying that her favorite man was killed, uncle Xia was shocked. He didn''t expect to have such a past. Although he was mischievous, he really didn''t cause any death because of a woman. And he doesn''t even know about it, does he? But why does he have to pay for it in the end? "Xu Li, you madman, I didn''t know you had a lover at all." Until this time, when Uncle Xia heard that he thought his wife loved others most, his first reaction was not anger and unwillingness, but that he felt wronged and that there was no reason for her to retaliate. He said to Lu Xizhe wrongly: "rare Zhe, you have heard it, this woman deliberately retaliated against me, I am really wronged." Lu Xizhe thinks that he really overestimates uncle Xia''s moral integrity. He is not interested in their past at all, so even now they say that Lu Xizhe doesn''t care. However, when he knows that uncle Xia is just being used, he still sympathizes with him. But now after uncle Xia''s actions, Lu Xizhe feels that he is really superfluous. Lu Xizhe has seen many shameless people, so even uncle Xia will not surprise him. However, since he found true love and decided to only love this person for his whole life, he looked down upon the man who could push his own woman out to save his life, especially uncle Xia, who was selfish and had no man''s blood. "Lu Xizhe, do you see it? This is the only child raised by your uncle Tangtang Xia family, who wants to exchange women for his own safety. At the beginning, my parents married me to this asshole just to please the Xia family. In order to please the Xia family, they killed my favorite man. " At this time, Xu Li really didn''t care what Lu Xizhe would do to her, or maybe she didn''t want to live like this for a long time, so she was flat. Chapter 1042 I don''t know much about Lu Shizhe and Xu Li, and it can be said that Lu''s birth is due to Xu Li. She has seen Lu''s experience for so many years, but she is not a kind person and will not lend a helping hand casually. She hates all the people in Xia family, including Xia Yunna, who was born in her own stomach. She is not the kind of woman who has no knowledge, so as long as she wants, Xia Yunna can not become what she is now, even if she can not become a quiet and famous lady like that, but at least she will not be as infamous as she is now. "I know it''s meaningless to say anything now, so I just hope you can give me a happy way to die." As a woman, Xu Li is much better than uncle Xia. When he is still crying, Xu Li can face the result they have to face. Lu Xizhe suddenly looked at Xu Li with a sneer, "who gave you the confidence to say such words? After you hurt my Jianning, are you still expecting me to let you die so easily? I can only say that you haven''t woken up in your dream. I will never let go of anyone who has hurt Jianning, whether he is the mastermind or the accomplice. " Lu Xizhe''s answer is very firm. Xu Li suddenly chuckled and said, "I really envy Jianning. What a woman wants in her whole life is that she wants to be a single-minded person with a white head. But Jianning gets what others may not be able to get in a few lives. She is more attentive than her men. You are so. So is your brother Lu Yueting. I saw him when he was with Jianning At that time, he was the liveliest of all. " "Well, that''s enough. I don''t want to hear what you say. I don''t want to know about Lu Yueting and Jianning. No matter how good Lu Yueting is, now Jianning is mine and she will be mine. Lu Yueting can only be once." No matter in this world or in the past, what he cares most is the relationship between Jianning and Lu Yueting. Xu Li sighed. She naturally saw Lu Xizhe''s concern. She was not a good person, but it didn''t mean that she would like others to experience the same pain as herself. She could retaliate with anything, but she never wanted to destroy other people''s love, because no one knew better than her how hard it was to get a real love. "Lu Xizhe, you are still very young now, so you have never experienced the feeling of your beloved dying in front of you. The moment before is still so vivid. Now you are talking and laughing in front of you, but there is no breath in the moment after. Even if you want to fight with him and let him go to find freedom, you will never have a chance again." Xu Li sighed wistfully. Lu Xizhe wants to stop Xu Li from going on, but he doesn''t do anything at last. He just looks at her and listens to her continue to talk about her experience. "Lu Xizhe, I know you really love Jianning, but even if you love Jianning so much, you can''t change your love for her. You are not the only one who loves her. In fact, as a woman, I hope more people can love me. You can give her love by yourself. Even if you do your best, you can''t replace others. It has to be said that Jianning is absolutely the favorite of God, so that excellent men will fall in love with her, and even put down the pride of men to share with others in order to be with her, which I never thought of before I met Jianning and them. But I really envy that a woman can have so many men who love her, and they are so tolerant of her love that they are willing to sacrifice part of their happiness for her happiness. " Chapter 1043 Lu Xizhe already knew what Xia Leiting would do, so he didn''t worry about it? However, what he heard from Xu Li made him realize that if Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi were not completely solved, he would not really be at ease. Of course, Lu Xizhe won''t kill them, because such a thing is not his style, and he can''t explain it to Jianning at all. However, he can lock up Lu Mingxi and deal with Lu Yueting in the same way. It wasn''t long after Lu Xizhe left that Jianning woke up. She knew that it was definitely not made by Lu Xizhe, because the medicine was really bad. If Lu Xizhe couldn''t hold on, she would probably be killed by the medicine and have such a relationship with Lu Xizhe. To be honest, Jianning didn''t have much rejection, and she still liked him. Just think of Lu Xizhe''s character, Jianning feel very headache, if they don''t happen, she still has some confidence to persuade Lu Xizhe to let go, but when this happens, she thinks Lu Xizhe will never compromise. One threat is enough, and Lu Xizhe is definitely not the kind of person who can let others threaten at will, which forces him to do everything. Jianning really began to worry at this time, but she found that her body was really damaged after yesterday''s medicine. Now the first thing to do is to regulate her body. In fact, Lu Xizhe has always been worried about what will happen to Jianning when she wakes up, but he is afraid to go to see her, so he can only inquire about her from the servant who takes care of her. Fortunately, Jianning didn''t do any extreme behavior. When she woke up, she asked her servants to make medicated diet for her according to her prescription. Lu Xizhe specially came to the powerful TCM doctor and saw Jianning''s prescription. He knew that it was only a very good food for regulating the body. Only in this way could he really let people down and let them do as they were told. Jianning let him down, naturally also thought of looking for Lu Yueting. Recently, Lu Yueting has been silent at all. He doesn''t care about the brilliant things for the time being. All of them are handed over to his subordinates, and he is controlling them remotely. Lu Xizhe knows that Lu Yueting may have guessed something, but he should not be sure now. He just wants Lu Yueting to be sure, and then let people reveal Lu Mingxi''s position to Lu Yueting. Lu Xizhe is not worried about whether Lu Yueting will doubt the information he intentionally disclosed. He knows Lu Yueting very well, so naturally he will rule out such possibility. Since he wants to do it, he will not give Lu Yueting the chance to doubt. He should let people he trusts do such things. In fact, for so many years, Lu Yueting has gained a lot of resources from Xia Leiting, and it is impossible for Xia Leiting not to worry about Lu Yueting at all. Now that Lu Xizhe has officially taken over what Xia Leiting has, he knows that although Lu Yueting is cautious enough, Xia Leiting has inserted his own people into his power. Xia Leiting doesn''t know what Lu Xizhe is going to do, but Lu Xizhe has promised that he won''t hurt his brother. At most, he will lock them up for a period of time. After listening to Xia Leiting, he thought about it and didn''t seem to matter. It''s inevitable for brothers to fall in love with the same person, so it''s a good idea to force them to separate. Xia Leiting just asked about it. It''s much easier for Lu Xizhe to do it. He deliberately strengthened Liancheng and Mo Linfeng, and even used the means he used to deal with the Su family. He believes Lu Yueting should be able to see that this is his style, and then he guesses that Lu Mingxi was locked up by him. In fact, people who come to this world with the memory of their last life may unconsciously think that only they are like this, so they may ignore others and hide themselves for fear that others will know that they are not the original one. Lu Xizhe will know that Lu Yueting''s memory of Qin shaoting is just a chance. Chapter 1044 Uncle Xia was excited when he heard that Lu Shizhe would not move himself, but would hand him over to his father. No matter what, his father was also his own father. He was Xia''s own son and the only son. Xia could not kill him. Although he would teach himself a lesson, he would never hurt his life. Uncle Xia immediately put down his heart. Lu Xizhe was so happy to see Uncle Xia that he didn''t know what to say about him. After so many years, he didn''t know anything about his father. No wonder he would be used by Xu Li, a woman, to make him less and less important in front of Xia Leiting. No wonder others. The root of his problem is his own. "Ah Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Why is it like this? Lu Xizhe, you killed my mom It''s no secret that Lu Xizhe is escorting uncle Xia to find Xu Li, so the servant calls Xia Yunna, but she is very happy with her friends outside, and her mobile phone has been ringing for a long time. Later, someone reminded her that her mobile phone was ringing all the time. She was not willing to pick it up. She was scared when she heard the servant''s words. She didn''t expect to come back. Now that she saw her mother''s face blood on the ground, her father was mercilessly escorted by Lu Shizhe''s people, and Lu Shizhe looked at all this. Xia Yunna really can''t accept such a picture. Why is it like this? They are the Xia family. She is the daughter of the Xia family, isn''t she? She is the princess who should be cherished by all the people in the Xia family, isn''t she? But why does grandfather give everything in the Xia family to others instead of them? Why watch people bully them? "Lu Xizhe, why are you doing this? Didn''t grandfather give you the Xia family? Don''t you trust our family to die? Anyway, aren''t we still relatives? My father is your own uncle. How can you do such crazy things to your uncle and aunt? Why do you want to hurt my mother? We don''t argue with you anymore. " Xia Yunna cried pitifully, and she was really sad. Lu Xizhe looks at Xia Yunna coldly. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he should be happy for Xu Li or not. Xu Li is not good to her daughter, and even deliberately connives her to become what she is now. Or in fact, Xu Ligen didn''t do anything. She just didn''t discipline her daughter and let her find out freely. What Xia Yunna looks like now is more about her own relationship. "Xia Yunna, put away your careful thinking. Don''t think you can be clever in front of me. That''s really nice. Did you give me the position of Xia family? Don''t talk like you''re innocent. I''ve always been justified in doing things. Don''t say that I didn''t kill your mother. Even if I did, I will definitely give you the reason why you have to do it. Don''t make everyone think as stupid as you. As for your father, I''m too lazy to deal with him. Naturally, my grandfather will do it. My grandfather must be very willing to educate his son. Although he is old now, he has no influence Xia Yunna really didn''t expect that Lu Xizhe didn''t deal with Uncle Xia. Instead, she was very generous and wanted to send uncle Xia to Xia Leiting. Xia Yunna thinks this is not in line with Lu Xizhe''s style. How can he be so generous? But there is no doubt that Lu said so, and Xia Yunna has never known Lu. If she wants to calculate behind his back, Lu is doomed to fail. After standing outside the door for a while, Xia Lei Ting, who almost listened to all their conversations, also expressed his satisfaction. No matter how unsuccessful the rebellious son was, he was still his son after all. Xia Leiting thinks he can understand the reason why Lu Xizhe did it, but after all, he is dealing with his son. He is good at what he does and how to deal with Uncle Xia, but if it''s someone else, even his favorite Lu Xizhe will have a knot in his heart and feel uncomfortable. Chapter 1045 When Xia Yunna saw clearly the faint smile on her grandfather''s face, she already knew that no matter what she did, it was impossible to change her impression in Xia Leiting''s heart, and also could not shake Lu Xizhe''s position in his heart. She and Lu Xizhe can''t be compared at all in grandfather''s eyes. In the same way, grandfather must believe Lu Xizhe first. Xia Yunna suddenly feels a little sad. It''s her grandfather. Even if Lu Xizhe is her cousin and grandfather''s grandson, she hasn''t touched him before, has she? But why can''t I get along with my grandfather for more than 20 years in less than half a year? "Dad, I already know I''m wrong. It''s all women who deliberately hurt me. In fact, this woman has been pretending all these years. There are others in her heart all the time. He is a bitch." Uncle Xia was firmly held up by Lu Xizhe''s two men, so he couldn''t reach Xu Li at all, but at this time his face was ferocious, as if he was going to whip the corpse. Xia Yunna can be said to have seen more pictures of her father getting angry, so at this time, her uncle Xia''s performance did not surprise her too much, but what her father said just now still shocked her. What did her father say? Is her mother out there? After listening to Uncle Xia''s words, Xia Yunna''s first thought is that her mother has someone outside. After all, uncle Xia has not been able to do that for a long time. Her mother and uncle Xia are widows together. In fact, she doesn''t feel sorry for her mother. But Xia Yunna has always understood that this is the Xia family, and her mother has to endure even if there are many grievances. Just at this time, when Uncle Xia said that her mother had a lover, she felt that her mother had come out of the wall, so she almost subconsciously stepped back from the side of Xu Li''s body. Looking at Xia Yunna''s subconscious action, Xia Leiting can''t help frowning. He always knows that his son and granddaughter are not excellent and even have many shortcomings, but he didn''t expect that they would be so cool and thin, which makes Xia Leiting feel that they are very terrible. If one day he has no value to them, will he be treated like this? Or if they didn''t give up long ago, they would hand over the Xia family to their grandson. Would they kill themselves for everything about the Xia family? Xia Leiting thinks more and more and feels more and more frightened. He also feels more and more that his original decision is right. The father and daughter are just crazy. They have no remedy. Lu Xizhe looked at the father and daughter''s death behavior and felt disdain. Xia Yunna completely inherited everything from her father, but she didn''t get her mother''s inheritance. Otherwise, Lu Xizhe would still feel that she was saved. But now Lu Xizhe thinks that she has no medicine to save, and that''s what she''s done in her life. So Lu Xizhe took a look at the father and daughter, and then said to Xia Leiting "Grandfather, I''ll leave it to you. I''m not good at what I do to my elders." Xia Leiting was also completely frightened by the father and daughter''s behavior, so even if Lu Xizhe didn''t ask for anything, he would never appease uncle Xia again. He was a little guilty about his son. When he was a child, he was dissatisfied with his mother, so Xia Lei Ting paid little attention to his son. Later, he found that he had grown crooked, and it was too late to make up for it. It can be said that he is also very responsible for his son''s becoming like this, so he thinks that his life will be over, even if he lets himself down. Xia Leiting doesn''t want to worry too much, but now he finds that his son has no conscience at all. Of course, he won''t kill his own son, but he will never give him any chance to hurt himself. Chapter 1046 Lu Xizhe already knew what Xia Leiting would do, so he didn''t worry about it? However, what he heard from Xu Li made him realize that if Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi were not completely solved, he would not really be at ease. Of course, Lu Xizhe won''t kill them, because such a thing is not his style, and he can''t explain it to Jianning at all. However, he can lock up Lu Mingxi and deal with Lu Yueting in the same way. It wasn''t long after Lu Xizhe left that Jianning woke up. She knew that it was definitely not made by Lu Xizhe, because the medicine was really bad. If Lu Xizhe couldn''t hold on, she would probably be killed by the medicine and have such a relationship with Lu Xizhe. To be honest, Jianning didn''t have much rejection, and she still liked him. Just think of Lu Xizhe''s character, Jianning feel very headache, if they don''t happen, she still has some confidence to persuade Lu Xizhe to let go, but when this happens, she thinks Lu Xizhe will never compromise. One threat is enough, and Lu Xizhe is definitely not the kind of person who can let others threaten at will, which forces him to do everything. Jianning really began to worry at this time, but she found that her body was really damaged after yesterday''s medicine. Now the first thing to do is to regulate her body. In fact, Lu Xizhe has always been worried about what will happen to Jianning when she wakes up, but he is afraid to go to see her, so he can only inquire about her from the servant who takes care of her. Fortunately, Jianning didn''t do any extreme behavior. When she woke up, she asked her servants to make medicated diet for her according to her prescription. Lu Xizhe specially came to the powerful TCM doctor and saw Jianning''s prescription. He knew that it was only a very good food for regulating the body. Only in this way could he really let people down and let them do as they were told. Jianning let him down, naturally also thought of looking for Lu Yueting. Recently, Lu Yueting has been silent at all. He doesn''t care about the brilliant things for the time being. All of them are handed over to his subordinates, and he is controlling them remotely. Lu Xizhe knows that Lu Yueting may have guessed something, but he should not be sure now. He just wants Lu Yueting to be sure, and then let people reveal Lu Mingxi''s position to Lu Yueting. Lu Xizhe is not worried about whether Lu Yueting will doubt the information he intentionally disclosed. He knows Lu Yueting very well, so naturally he will rule out such possibility. Since he wants to do it, he will not give Lu Yueting the chance to doubt. He should let people he trusts do such things. In fact, for so many years, Lu Yueting has gained a lot of resources from Xia Leiting, and it is impossible for Xia Leiting not to worry about Lu Yueting at all. Now that Lu Xizhe has officially taken over what Xia Leiting has, he knows that although Lu Yueting is cautious enough, Xia Leiting has inserted his own people into his power. Xia Leiting doesn''t know what Lu Xizhe is going to do, but Lu Xizhe has promised that he won''t hurt his brother. At most, he will lock them up for a period of time. After listening to Xia Leiting, he thought about it and didn''t seem to matter. It''s inevitable for brothers to fall in love with the same person, so it''s a good idea to force them to separate. Xia Leiting just asked about it. It''s much easier for Lu Xizhe to do it. He deliberately strengthened Liancheng and Mo Linfeng, and even used the means he used to deal with the Su family. He believes Lu Yueting should be able to see that this is his style, and then he guesses that Lu Mingxi was locked up by him. In fact, people who come to this world with the memory of their last life may unconsciously think that only they are like this, so they may ignore others and hide themselves for fear that others will know that they are not the original one. Lu Xizhe will know that Lu Yueting''s memory of Qin shaoting is just a chance. Chapter 1047 Lu Yueting doesn''t know that Lu Xizhe already knows that he has Qin shaoting''s memory, so he would not think that Lu Xizhe would use Qin shaoting''s character to calculate him, so he would be more easily calculated. Lu Yueting hasn''t been out for a while because he has been chased recently, but he has always asked his people to pay attention to everything outside, and then he sent Sen to follow Lu Xizhe. In the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. Lu Xizhe doesn''t have any special actions. It seems that he really doesn''t have any problems. However, Lu Yueting doesn''t believe that all the people who let him and Jian Yueyang stare at Lu Xizhe in turn. Lu Xizhe has ordered everything to go on. It can be said that he is waiting for Lu Yueting to take the bait now, and he believes that Lu Yueting will take the bait as he wishes. That day, Lu Yueting suddenly received a call from Zhao Qiang, a responsible member of the brilliant guild hall. Zhao Qiang is one of Lu Yueting''s trusted people. It can be said that he is Lu Yueting''s confidant. At the beginning, Jianning was taken by Liancheng to the brilliant guild hall for the first time. Zhao Qiang was the one who had been with Lu Yueting for a long time. So he knew something about Lu Yueting and Jianning and respected Jianning very much. When Lu Yueting told them to find Jianning''s whereabouts, he also worked very hard. Now Lu Yueting has entrusted Zhao Qiang with the task of monitoring Lu Xizhe, which can be said to show full trust in him. Zhao Qiang didn''t seem to disappoint him. After a week, there was news. Lu Yueting and Zhao Qiang were both relieved. If they couldn''t find anything out, they would give up. "Master, the people we sent to monitor Lu Xizhe have finally got something today. Lu Xizhe went to a farm in the suburb of Beijing today and stayed in it for two hours before he came out. Because the farm was not open to the outside world, our people did not enter to investigate. However, they asked some people nearby, and they all said that the farm was not owned by the current owner a few days ago. The former owner had to sell the farm because of the sudden situation of his family. The residents near the new owner have never seen them. They just know that there are a lot of young and beautiful women in the farm, about ten people. The residents here are wondering whether the new owner of the farm is doing some dirty business, but there are no other people here at ordinary times, so they give up thinking that the dozen women are the new owners here. " Zhao Qiang reported his confidence to Lu Yueting. "Well, I know all about it. You send people to pay close attention to the farm. Let me know what''s going on as soon as possible, and first investigate the farm to see if there''s anything special. " Lu Yueting will not do anything rashly. He will definitely investigate and take action. What''s more, Lu Yueting habitually needs to be on guard. Jianning once said that he is used to cunning, so he usually leaves enough retreat for himself. Zhao Qiang doesn''t know that Lu Yueting finds Jian Yueyang again after learning about the situation here. Lu Yueting thinks highly of the k-organization''s intelligence network, so he doesn''t believe in his own people, but to ensure that he is safe. Jian Yueyang heard Lu Yueting doubting Lu Xizhe before. Although Lu Yueting didn''t say it so clearly, Jian Yueyang believed his judgment, so when she heard about this abnormality, she immediately sent someone to investigate all the conditions of the farm. Zhao Qiang knew how cautious Lu Yueting was, so he was very serious about it and told the people below to make clear the situation of the farm as soon as possible. Brilliant work efficiency is also very fast, coupled with the urgency of the above, we all know that this is a very important thing, so we do it very seriously. Chapter 1048 Suddenly hearing these childhood anecdotes, Jane Ning seemed to be in a trance, but she still began to smile. "Well, I''m looking forward to spring." Not only in spring, but also in winter. The water Jianning had drunk before contained sleeping pills, so she soon fell asleep. Then Lu Xizhe opens the door and asks his January expert to examine Jianning. Although that medicine has Jianning''s own conditioning, he also believes in Jianning''s medical skills, but he is afraid that Jianning will report good news but not bad news, so he will come up with such a bad strategy. The doctor efficiently checked Jianning''s body in detail. It seems that there is nothing special except for her extra weakness. However, the doctors heard that Jianning had been given inferior aphrodisiac before, which caused great damage to her body, so they just felt that it should be the drug after the examination. "Mr. Lu, Miss Jianning''s body is a little weak. It should be the side effect of that drug. Fortunately, Miss Jianning is very good at regulating her body, and the damage caused by the drug has been alleviated to a certain extent. Now it''s just a matter of time. We need to adjust our body slowly. This process may not be short, so we must make sure that Miss Jianning has sufficient nutrition. We can prescribe some medicine for Miss Jianning. But I read miss Jenning''s own prescription and think it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t take our medicine. " Lu Xizhe just wanted to buy peace of mind from the doctor. At this time, he was relieved to hear that Jianning was OK and her body could recover slowly. This matter is to conceal Jianning''s own decision. Naturally, he won''t let the doctor prescribe medicine for Jianning. He has absolute trust in Jianning''s medical skills. And from another world, he believes in profound Chinese medicine. "Please, since Jianning''s medicated diet is feasible, don''t let her take medicine. It''s not that medicated food is better than medicated food." Lu Xizhe gave her a sleeping pill, and Jianning didn''t know. But she didn''t stop it. Although some ingredients of the sleeping pill might stimulate her cold poison, Jianning was confident that she could suppress it. She thought she wanted to have a good rest. Lu Yueting met the man Lu Zhanyu mentioned. He was a typical European with white skin, blue eyes and very tall. Lu Zhanyu said, "this is the man I want to focus on training recently. His name is kaisef. He once served in the army and has some experience in dealing with emergencies. You can rest assured." Lu Yueting and Katherine have a simple chat for a while, which can be regarded as getting to know each other first, hoping to cultivate tacit understanding. After all, the next thing is for them to do. If there is no tacit understanding, it is easy to fail. When Lu Yueting arrived in the capital, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, the capital was full of lights. Lu Yueting was not unfamiliar with the prosperity of the capital. He spent many years running back and forth between this city and city A. It seems that Lu Yueting felt the prosperity of the city for the first time, which has nothing to do with him. When the night covers the whole land, when all families fall into sleep, Lu Yueting and kaisef begin to act. The two of them didn''t come together. Kaisef arrived in the capital more than two hours later than Lu Yueting on a normal airliner. They didn''t live in the same hotel, but two days apart. Kaisef left home earlier than Lu Yueting. After he came out of the hotel, he first walked for a while to make sure that no one followed him. Then he rented an ordinary car from the car rental shop, and then he seemed to be sightseeing around the imperial capital. An hour later, making sure no one was following him, he drove to the farm in the suburbs. Chapter 1049 After coming out of the hotel, Lu Yueting took a taxi and went in the opposite direction to the farm. He got off at the subway station, bought a temporary subway card and entered the subway station. Half an hour later, he came out from another station and stopped a private car to sit on it. The car owner was very unhappy, but when he saw a pile of red tickets, he obediently sent Lu Yueting to the suburbs. Then, after waiting on the highway for about half an hour, Lu finally got the bus to the town and took a free ride. He also got there two hours after Katherine arrived. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning. Kaisef''s ability is not built, he took Lu Yueting to avoid all the monitoring equipment in the farm, and entered the farm without anyone''s notice. Lu Shizhe didn''t expect that they could come in so easily. Although they had made complete preparations, they caught him off guard. Fortunately, Lu Shizhe was not worried. Lu Yueting was already in his bag. He wasn''t worried at all. Lu Yueting has already got the floor plan of the manor in the hands of the gangster, so he almost doesn''t have to waste his spare time. Lu Yueting locates Lu Xizhe in three places. He thinks that Lu Mingxi should be one of the three places. He lets Katherine and himself act separately, and then takes him if he finds someone And then contact him with a secret code. Kaisef''s command from Lu Zhanyu is to follow Lu Yueting''s command completely. He only needs to obey what Lu Yueting asks him to do. Although some worried about whether Lu Yueting could do it, he obediently went to the place assigned to him by Lu Yueting. Kaisef didn''t think whether he was lucky today. He was the first place to detain Lu Mingxi. At this time, it was already midnight, and almost everyone in the area where Lu Mingxi lived was asleep. Lu Mingxi was held in a well decorated suite. There is still a room outside the suite, and there are several different doors in this room. I don''t know where to go. Katherine was more cautious. After seeing the two guards in front of the door, she directly took out the dagger she had prepared, and ended their lives before they could react. Then they found the key to the door. Seeing that the palmprint needed to be confirmed, he took off the palm of one of them and pressed it down. Kaisef is a professional who specializes in destroying all kinds of anti-theft facilities, so as long as he sweeps, he will know that the person''s hand is the key to open the door. In fact, he made no mistake, and the door opened quietly. After entering the room, Katherine observed carefully for a long time. What she saw from the door was a simple living room, just like the room of an ordinary family. There was no difference. The four doors in the living room are exactly the same, and there is no difference. Katherine listened carefully, but the sound insulation effect of the room here was not very good. He didn''t hear anything at all. However, it can be determined that one of the rooms should be the bathroom. One of the other three rooms is for Mingxi. Kaisef is a professional. Although these doors are not different from each other from the outside, he can see that one of them is different from the other. So he can determine the position of Lu Mingxi. Then he carefully opened the door nearest to the door. Fortunately, he didn''t lock it from the inside, otherwise he would waste some time. The whole room was pitch dark. Katherine was used to the darkness. When he entered the room, he found that it was a woman sleeping in it, and she was an ordinary woman. She had never practiced Kung Fu. Chapter 1050 Kaisef took out the handkerchief soaked in high-purity ether from his pocket and put it directly on the woman''s nose and mouth. He made sure that the woman inhaled enough ether. Then he carefully took scissors to cut the sheet, tied people firmly, and then took a step to block the woman''s mouth. He couldn''t bear to kill such beautiful women, so in order not to let them get bad He can only do his own business in this way. It''s more secure, isn''t it. Kaisef made the same arrangement for the woman in the other room. Then he went to the last room, that is, the room where he decided to detain Lu Mingxi. After opening the simple door, it seems that it is just a simple utility room. Katherine went to the two meter high cabinet and opened the door with the man''s hand. Sure enough, there was a big safe door inside. Next to it, there was a password machine that needed to input six numbers, and then face recognition. Katherine had no choice but to carry another person''s body. Finally, the door was opened. At the moment when the door opened, Katherine didn''t rush in. Instead, she pushed in the body beside her. Then she heard the sound of thumping. It should be that the people inside had broken several ribs with their legs. It''s strange if Lu Mingxi can''t feel the loud noise outside. He thinks it shouldn''t be Lu Xizhe''s person, and he thought it might be to save himself. However, after opening the door, the man didn''t speak, so Lu Mingxi attacked subconsciously. Of course, he also wanted to test the purpose of this person. "Is Mr. Lu Mingxi you? I''m under Mr. Lu Zhanyu. I''ve been sent to you this time. " Kaisef doesn''t speak Chinese, but Spanish. Lu Mingxi once stayed in Spain for a period of time. In addition, he is very talented in language, so he learned Spanish very well. Kaisef also speaks Spanish to confirm whether the person inside is Lu Mingxi. I have to admit that Lu Shizhe is too confident in himself. He knows how much he knows about Lu Yueting, so he never thought about transferring his position to Lu Mingxi, because he believes that Lu Yueting can''t take Lu Mingxi away. His focus is not to take care of Lu Mingxi, but to target Lu Yueting after Lu Yueting comes in. "I''m Lu Mingxi. Why did you come alone?" Lu Mingxi turns on the light in the room. There are no windows here, so he doesn''t have to worry about being known that he doesn''t sleep. He looks at Katherine and asks. "I came with your brother Mr. Lu Yueting. Mr. Lu Yueting and I searched for you separately. We had the map before we came here, so you don''t have to worry. Mr. Lu Yueting said, "I will take you away as soon as I find you." Kaisef strictly implements Lu Yueting''s requirements. "Well, let''s go out first. Where is Lu Yueting? We went to find him. He is so arrogant that he wants to break into the dragon''s den alone?" Lu Mingxi disdained, but his eyes were worried. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu Mingxi. You have to listen to me, because Mr. Lu Yueting has a map in his hand, so he can escape. If we go to find him, the target will become larger, and the one we escape from will become smaller. You are likely to harm Mr. Lu Yueting." Kaisef is outspoken, and he doesn''t care if Lu Mingxi will feel embarrassed after hearing it. Although Lu Mingxi is not willing to admit it, he has to admit that what kaisef said is true. If they go to find Lu Yueting, they may really hurt Lu Yueting. Lu Mingxi tangles for a while and finally agrees to kaisef''s terms. Lu Mingxi Chapter 1051 As soon as kaisef arrived at the farm, he was separated from Lu Yueting, so he didn''t know what happened to Lu Yueting, but he still left with Lu Mingxi according to their previous agreement, and then sent a signal to Lu Yueting to tell him that he had succeeded here and let him withdraw as soon as possible. Kaisef and Lu Yueting have studied the floor plan of the farm together, so even if this is his first time to come here and take Lu Mingxi away, it is not as difficult as he thought. And it seems that everyone''s attention is not on their side. Lu Mingxi and kaisef all know that it is probably because Lu Yueting has attracted Lu Xizhe''s attention. Lu Mingxi can''t accept it when he thinks that Lu Yueting may use himself as bait to let them leave. He always regards Lu Yueting as his biggest enemy, and how can he allow himself to be saved by the enemy? Of course, this is his self deception. In the final analysis, he is very worried about this elder brother. Seeing that they were about to leave the farm, she did not expect that Lu Mingxi would suddenly go back. Kaisef felt that Lu Mingxi was too playful at this time. Since Lu Yueting told them to let them leave, she was confident. If Lu Mingxi is in the past, it is likely that he will be a real help. Therefore, when Lu Mingxi turns around and wants to go back to Lu Yueting, kaisef knocks Lu Mingxi unconscious and resists him out of the farm. In fact, kaisef is also worried about Lu Yueting. Although they are only meeting for the first time, he really appreciates Lu Yueting. So he has made a decision to hand over Lu Mingxi to ah Jiu. After that, he will go back to find Lu Yueting. Lu Yueting was handed over to him by Lu Zhanyu, so he must be with him to ensure his safety. Ah Jiu has been here for a long time, so when he saw that kaisef carried Lu Mingxi back, he thought what happened to Lu Mingxi. Later he knew that kaisef had knocked him unconscious, but he didn''t say much. In fact, he agreed with kaisef''s decision. Originally, it was to save Lu Mingxi. If he was caught in the past two rashly, it would be a big loss. It''s said that kaisef will go back to find Lu Yueting. Naturally, ah Jiu won''t let him go alone. So after handing Lu Mingxi over to several of his subordinates, he brings one of his most powerful and gun King subordinates, and plans to go to find Lu Yueting with kaisef. Just as ah Jiu and his family were approaching the farm, a series of explosions suddenly sounded. In the light of the fire, the farm, which was still silent in the night, was as bright as day, and the whole sky was dyed red by the fire. Everyone was stunned by what happened in front of him. Lu Xizhe, who had been sitting in the monitoring room waiting for his men to catch Lu Yueting, jumped up from the sofa and asked, "tell me what''s going on?" Even if Lu Yueting is either his brother or his rival, he will never kill him because of this. What''s more, Lu Yueting is Lu Xizhe''s brother. He just wants to catch him and lock him up like his second brother Lu Mingxi until he thinks he can let them out. But now what happened? It was true that all kinds of arms and weapons were placed in this farm before, but after Lu Xizhe bought it, there were no weapons here, so it was impossible to explode. So what happened? The servant who was almost breathless by Lu Xizhe''s collar answered in a hurry. "Master, it''s exploding. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible! The houses over there have been blown to the ground, and the fire is going to burn here. " Chapter 1052 Lu Xizhe''s monitor is not in the main building, but it exists alone. But it is connected with the main building by a corridor. That''s why that person would say that the fire might burn here. Lu Shizhe can''t hear the man''s advice. He throws away the man and rushes out. Lu Shizhe is desperate to rush out into the sea of fire and is stopped by his loyal followers. They participated in Lu''s plan, so naturally they understood what Lu wanted. He didn''t want Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi to die. He just wanted to arrest them. "Master, the two young masters have been killed. Even if you rush in, it won''t help." The reality is so cruel, the explosion is too serious, not to mention people, even the steel has been blown up, and I don''t know how much dynamite the planner put, which almost really razed the main building, and the hope of survival is almost negative. Lu Xizhe looked at the fire tongue in front of him like a monster. He finally stopped. For the first time, he had the idea of regret. Looking at the huge fire, he suddenly burst into tears. Soon his tears were dried by the fire, and he stood there motionless, as if he had become a statue. Several confidants all know that Lu Xizhe''s mood must be extremely bad now. Anyone who comes together now must be affected, so we all know that there is no action. The fire burned for two days, and the fire brigade came that night. However, the fire was too big, and the whole building had been blown into ruins. There was no possibility that the people inside could live. The professionals told them that the explosion should have started from the basement, so there was no fluke at all. The damage to the basement must be more serious than that on the top. We all know that. Lu Xizhe''s original existence also disappeared. Xia Leiting knew it the next day. After he came, he just took a cold look at Lu Xizhe. After all, he couldn''t say anything to blame. After all, Lu Xizhe didn''t want to be like this, and he was in a bad mood. Xia Leiting didn''t say anything about Lu Xizhe, but he ordered people to investigate how the incident happened. Lu Xizhe made it very clear to him at the beginning. He also knew that Lu Xizhe wanted to lock up his two brothers for a period of time, and agreed. But he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Now he just wants to find this variable. When the fire was completely extinguished and the ruins were cleared with excavators, almost no one''s body could be found. Firefighters were just fighting the fire outside, but in fact it was still burning inside. At that time, Lu Xizhe sent someone to catch Lu Yueting, so at the time of the explosion, there were more than a dozen people inside, together with several people guarding Lu Mingxi. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi had already killed nearly 20 people in the explosion, but in the end, they didn''t even find 20 bones. Lu Xizhe''s tyranny has reached its peak. At this time, Xia Leiting also found the news. The people who put so many explosives in the farm are from Xia family. They are also one of the few living relatives of Xia Leiting. When Xia Leiting came out of the village in early summer and made great achievements, those poor relatives would not miss such a good opportunity when they knew about it, so they all came to Xia Leiting. In fact, Xia Leiting has some petty citizens who care about his relatives. It''s not like the apparent harmony of the big family. Therefore, Xia Lei Ting is very happy to arrange all the work and life for these relatives. It can be said that he has given them everything he can. Chapter 1053 Kaisef took out the handkerchief soaked in high-purity ether from his pocket and put it directly on the woman''s nose and mouth. He made sure that the woman inhaled enough ether. Then he carefully took scissors to cut the sheet, tied people firmly, and then took a step to block the woman''s mouth. He couldn''t bear to kill such beautiful women, so in order not to let them get bad He can only do his own business in this way. It''s more secure, isn''t it. Kaisef made the same arrangement for the woman in the other room. Then he went to the last room, that is, the room where he decided to detain Lu Mingxi. After opening the simple door, it seems that it is just a simple utility room. Katherine went to the two meter high cabinet and opened the door with the man''s hand. Sure enough, there was a big safe door inside. Next to it, there was a password machine that needed to input six numbers, and then face recognition. Katherine had no choice but to carry another person''s body. Finally, the door was opened. At the moment when the door opened, Katherine didn''t rush in. Instead, she pushed in the body beside her. Then she heard the sound of thumping. It should be that the people inside had broken several ribs with their legs. It''s strange if Lu Mingxi can''t feel the loud noise outside. He thinks it shouldn''t be Lu Xizhe''s person, and he thought it might be to save himself. However, after opening the door, the man didn''t speak, so Lu Mingxi attacked subconsciously. Of course, he also wanted to test the purpose of this person. "Is Mr. Lu Mingxi you? I''m under Mr. Lu Zhanyu. I''ve been sent to you this time. " Kaisef doesn''t speak Chinese, but Spanish. Lu Mingxi once stayed in Spain for a period of time. In addition, he is very talented in language, so he learned Spanish very well. Kaisef also speaks Spanish to confirm whether the person inside is Lu Mingxi. I have to admit that Lu Shizhe is too confident in himself. He knows how much he knows about Lu Yueting, so he never thought about transferring his position to Lu Mingxi, because he believes that Lu Yueting can''t take Lu Mingxi away. His focus is not to take care of Lu Mingxi, but to target Lu Yueting after Lu Yueting comes in. "I''m Lu Mingxi. Why did you come alone?" Lu Mingxi turns on the light in the room. There are no windows here, so he doesn''t have to worry about being known that he doesn''t sleep. He looks at Katherine and asks. "I came with your brother Mr. Lu Yueting. Mr. Lu Yueting and I searched for you separately. We had the map before we came here, so you don''t have to worry. Mr. Lu Yueting said, "I will take you away as soon as I find you." Kaisef strictly implements Lu Yueting''s requirements. "Well, let''s go out first. Where is Lu Yueting? We went to find him. He is so arrogant that he wants to break into the dragon''s den alone?" Lu Mingxi disdained, but his eyes were worried. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu Mingxi. You have to listen to me, because Mr. Lu Yueting has a map in his hand, so he can escape. If we go to find him, the target will become larger, and the one we escape from will become smaller. You are likely to harm Mr. Lu Yueting." Kaisef is outspoken, and he doesn''t care if Lu Mingxi will feel embarrassed after hearing it. Although Lu Mingxi is not willing to admit it, he has to admit that what kaisef said is true. If they go to find Lu Yueting, they may really hurt Lu Yueting. Lu Mingxi tangles for a while and finally agrees to kaisef''s terms. Lu Mingxi Chapter 1054 When Zheng Biao saw the opportunity to revenge, how could he give up so easily? It can be said that during this period of time, he was completely crazy about revenge, so finally he decided to put away the explosives when Lu Xizhe planned to catch Lu Yueting. When the explosives ignited, Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi might all go to see the king of hell. At that time, the Xia family would die I don''t know whose. Zheng Biao thought very well and planned perfectly. We didn''t know that someone had done such a thing until the explosion happened. He has prepared things and wants to sneak out of China. The Xia family really plays an important role in China, but out of China, it''s not as high as the sky. Zheng Biao thought perfectly, but he underestimated the Xia family''s reaction ability, so he was detained by the Xia family just before he boarded the plane to go abroad. Xia Leiting finds out the beginning and end of the matter, and he is also repentant. Some people are not good to him, and he will also repay you. Xia Leiting has never told anyone. In fact, he has no choice but to think that the reason why his son became such a waste is not only his mother''s special doting on him, but also the intention of these so-called relatives to him. They know that Xia Minjun is the kind of woman without restraint, but always let him see all kinds of beautiful women, and even give him all kinds of drugs to hurt his body. Xia Leiting didn''t know these things until later. He didn''t do anything to these people, because it can''t be said that it was wrong on one hand. If Xia Minjun had a little heart, he would never be used, and he had no self-control. So when someone tried to fight Lu Yueting at the beginning, Xia Leiting could be said to be very aggressive. He wanted to give these people a warning not to touch their bottom line. But I didn''t expect that it was because of my weakness that he buried two grandchildren. Xia Leiting was really guilty. If he could be more decisive at that time, it would not have happened for a few days. In fact, these so-called relatives were no longer recognized by him after they showed their greedy faces. In his heart, these people are nothing at all, and how can they be compared with their grandchildren. "Xi Zhe, I''ll leave it to you! I don''t want to see anyone who has something to do with Zheng Biao any more. " Lu Xizhe didn''t intend to let go of these people. Naturally, he won''t deny his part of responsibility, but he will never let go of other people''s responsibility. He can''t do anything for himself, so he won''t be soft hearted to others. If these people dare to do such things, it''s not to blame him for not being polite. Let those people bury his two brothers. Ah Jiu and Katherine never showed up, but they were also paying attention to the whole process. When they heard that there would be no survivors at the scene of the fire, they really couldn''t suppress their emotions. Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu arrived here early the next morning. Looking at the still burning fire, both of them were red eyed. They knew that Lu Yueting had no chance to live. Jane Yueyang thinks about what happened with Lu Yueting before. She thinks that he once treated Lu Yueting as his own son and was disappointed for him, but it can''t change the importance he attaches to him. Lu Mingxi woke up the next morning. When he heard that Lu Yueting didn''t escape from the fire, he kept silent. Even when Jian Yueyang came to see her, he didn''t respond. Looking at Lu Mingxi like this, Jian Yueyang sighed, "what a sin..." Why did this happen? They are brothers, aren''t they? Why do they have to be so immortal? Chapter 1055 Lu Xizhe''s monitor is not in the main building, but it exists alone. But it is connected with the main building by a corridor. That''s why that person would say that the fire might burn here. Lu Shizhe can''t hear the man''s advice. He throws away the man and rushes out. Lu Shizhe is desperate to rush out into the sea of fire and is stopped by his loyal followers. They participated in Lu''s plan, so naturally they understood what Lu wanted. He didn''t want Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi to die. He just wanted to arrest them. "Master, the two young masters have been killed. Even if you rush in, it won''t help." The reality is so cruel, the explosion is too serious, not to mention people, even the steel has been blown up, and I don''t know how much dynamite the planner put, which almost really razed the main building, and the hope of survival is almost negative. Lu Xizhe looked at the fire tongue in front of him like a monster. He finally stopped. For the first time, he had the idea of regret. Looking at the huge fire, he suddenly burst into tears. Soon his tears were dried by the fire, and he stood there motionless, as if he had become a statue. Several confidants all know that Lu Xizhe''s mood must be extremely bad now. Anyone who comes together now must be affected, so we all know that there is no action. The fire burned for two days, and the fire brigade came that night. However, the fire was too big, and the whole building had been blown into ruins. There was no possibility that the people inside could live. The professionals told them that the explosion should have started from the basement, so there was no fluke at all. The damage to the basement must be more serious than that on the top. We all know that. Lu Xizhe''s original existence also disappeared. Xia Leiting knew it the next day. After he came, he just took a cold look at Lu Xizhe. After all, he couldn''t say anything to blame. After all, Lu Xizhe didn''t want to be like this, and he was in a bad mood. Xia Leiting didn''t say anything about Lu Xizhe, but he ordered people to investigate how the incident happened. Lu Xizhe made it very clear to him at the beginning. He also knew that Lu Xizhe wanted to lock up his two brothers for a period of time, and agreed. But he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Now he just wants to find this variable. When the fire was completely extinguished and the ruins were cleared with excavators, almost no one''s body could be found. Firefighters were just fighting the fire outside, but in fact it was still burning inside. At that time, Lu Xizhe sent someone to catch Lu Yueting, so at the time of the explosion, there were more than a dozen people inside, together with several people guarding Lu Mingxi. Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi had already killed nearly 20 people in the explosion, but in the end, they didn''t even find 20 bones. Lu Xizhe''s tyranny has reached its peak. At this time, Xia Leiting also found the news. The people who put so many explosives in the farm are from Xia family. They are also one of the few living relatives of Xia Leiting. When Xia Leiting came out of the village in early summer and made great achievements, those poor relatives would not miss such a good opportunity when they knew about it, so they all came to Xia Leiting. In fact, Xia Leiting has some petty citizens who care about his relatives. It''s not like the apparent harmony of the big family. Therefore, Xia Lei Ting is very happy to arrange all the work and life for these relatives. It can be said that he has given them everything he can. Chapter 1056 But the desire of people in this world is often not easy to satisfy, you give him a little, he wants to get more things, so these people''s appetite is growing. And it seems that thunderbolt has nothing to develop itself. Isn''t it normal to promote one''s family? Xia Leiting was disappointed with his son Xia Minjun later, and these people began to encourage him to adopt a child from the side branch. However, Xia Leiting didn''t think so at that time. He thought his son couldn''t do it because he had grandchildren, so he refused to do so until Xia Yunna was born and knew that Xia Minjun would never have children again Start thinking about it. when everyone thought that Xia Lei Ting would take a child back from the Xia family''s side, and when he was fighting in the * *, he did not think that Xia Leiting had no idea at all. He never thought of anyone else''s children from beginning to end. He saw his own grandson. Xia Leiting and Lu Zhanhao have reached an agreement that Lu Yueting will inherit the Xia family in the future. Therefore, when Lu Yueting just came to the Xia family, he was persecuted by some people. Xia Leiting may have given up on Xia Minjun long ago, so he can not care about it. However, Lu Yueting is different. That is the heir he has identified. Anyone who persecutes Lu Yueting is the successor Against him. Once during training, a man named Xia Zhen had a problem for Lu Yueting. At that time, Lu Yueting broke his leg directly. Fortunately, at that time, he was only five years old. When he grew up, his bones grew well again, which did not affect him. But at that time, he had already touched the scale of Xia Lei ting. Xia Lei Ting''s methods were not for fun. From then on, Xia Zhen''s family disappeared in the capital. Lu Yueting is not the kind of person who will swallow his anger. Xia Zhen dares to calculate that the prince of Xia family and Lu family will naturally have the consciousness of paying the price. So Xiazhen was paralyzed and could only lie in bed all his life. His parents and his wife were involved because of him. His parents died because of sudden changes and they couldn''t stand the embarrassing life. His wife ran away with others. Naturally, the child was the maker of the explosion accident. In any case, this summer town is a member of the Xia family. Although no one dares to object to the thunder tactics of the early summer thunder, they still sympathize with him. Therefore, when the child was recruited, some people of the Xia family arranged him in with one eye closed, and gave him a new identity, which Xia and Lu did not realize It''s the wrong reason. This man is now called Zheng Biao, following his grandmother''s surname. At the beginning, he didn''t want to fight Lu Yueting when he came back, because he was quite self-conscious. He knew that his arm couldn''t wring his thigh. Lu Yueting was the successor of the Xia family in the future. Unless he wanted to die, he couldn''t offend Lu Yueting. However, it is surprising that Lu Yueting did not become the successor of the Xia family. Instead, Lu Xizhe inherited the Xia family. At that time, Zheng Biao''s mind began to move. He wanted to avenge his family''s death, but he still had no chance. Even though he had made some achievements, he was not at the same level as Lu Yueting. He was too young to calculate Lu Yueting. But give up and some unwilling, so he has been waiting for the opportunity, finally let him wait. Lu Xizhe and Lu Yueting fall in love with the same woman. The contradiction between them has not been heated up before, so it can be said that there is almost no conflict, but now it is different. Lu Xizhe wanted more after he got Jianning, so he wanted to imprison both his brothers. Zheng Biao also knows that even though Lu Xizhe and Lu Yueting are rivals in love, they can''t change the fact that they are brothers. And Lu Xizhe really didn''t want to kill Lu Yueting. Chapter 1057 Lu Beichen has a good impression of Qin Zhong. Although Qin Zhong is Lu Junhao''s man, he won''t feel disgusted by him. However, because Qin Zhong works for Lu Junhao, Lu Beichen and he can''t be friends. That day, Lu Beichen was still locked up at home, but Qin Zhong suddenly came in and said to him, "I just got the news that a huge explosion happened on a farm in a small town on the outskirts of the capital at about 3 a.m. yesterday. The death toll was nearly 20, including Lu Yueting." Qin Zhong was very calm when he said this. He was just stating a fact. However, Lu Beichen was directly shocked by what he said. Lu Yueting is not much different from his age. Compared with other nephews, his relationship with Lu Yueting is undoubtedly the best. Although each of them has a new direction in life these years, sometimes they still get together. The reason why he and Ning Qianyu have such a good relationship is Lu Yueting''s relationship, And now this good friend suddenly disappeared, which made Lu Beichen really unable to accept the fact. "You''re kidding. How can this happen? How can Lu Yueting go to the capital? He doesn''t like to go there at all, and he''s hiding from those bastards who want to kill him recently? You must be lying to me. " In fact, Lu Beichen has already believed Qin Zhong''s words. If Lu Junhao tells him this, he may not want to believe it, but Qin Zhong gives him a feeling that he won''t lie. "Why deceive yourself like this? Lu Yueting is really dead. He died just to save Lu Mingxi. Lu Mingxi was locked up by Lu Xizhe. Lu Xizhe was used by Lu Yueting''s enemies and blew up the whole farm. Lu Mingxi survived because he was knocked unconscious and brought out. " Qin Zhong stated again. Lu Beichen has completely lost his language ability. He wants to deny that this is deceptive, but he can''t refute it. "Why? Aren''t they brothers? Why do we have to do this? Can''t we live in peace? They all say they love Jane, but they hurt her in the end? " Qin Zhong can''t say anything, and he can''t comment on their affairs. However, from his eyes, we can see that he agrees with Lu Beichen''s words, but we don''t know whether what he agrees with is that brothers shouldn''t kill each other like this, or they shouldn''t hurt Jianning like this. Lu Yueting''s affair has cast a shadow on everyone''s heart. At this moment, everyone is not happy. Without Lu Yueting, it can be said that Jianning''s life will become imperfect, and their life will also be affected. At this time, they and Lu Mingxi thought the same, absolutely can''t let Jianning know. The only thing to be happy about is that after long Zhan''s treatment for a period of time, tranquility has greatly improved. According to long Zhan, tranquility can return to normal within a week. What Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu haven''t done is on the agenda. Just when Lu Junhao is trying to find a famous lady for Lu Beichen to be his wife, the k-organization suddenly announces that the boss of the k-organization, Jane Yueyang, is still alive. At the beginning, Lu Junhao invited this Chinese celebrity to a birthday party and told them that his eldest son was not Lu Dongwei, but Jian Yueyang, who had died. He expressed his deep sorrow for his own death. At this time, the news that Jian Yueyang was still alive was like a thunder in the whole Chinese nation. In addition to knowing that Jian Yueyang was Lu Zhanhao''s eldest son and the first successor of the Lu family, he was actually the leader of some unpredictable K organization. This news shocked everyone, and for a moment, people didn''t know how to react. Chapter 1058 Of course, the happiest part of the news is the Ning family. Although they didn''t agree to be with Jian Yueyang, they got married and gave birth to Jian Ning, which is also a fact. No matter the tranquility is still there, the fact that Jian Yueyang is the son-in-law of Ning family can''t be changed. After Jane Yueyang announced his identity, Lu Junhao was the most unsettled. He always thought that Jane Yueyang was dead, so he would do these things. To tell the truth, Lu Junhao regrets that he didn''t get rid of Jian Yueyang at that time. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Jian Yueyang was Lu Zhanhao''s son, otherwise he would never let Jian Yueyang live. Jane Yueyang really scares Lu Junhao, because at the beginning, Jane Yueyang was just an architect, and had a great influence in China. Jane Yueyang''s contacts are absolutely not built. At the beginning, Lu Junhao even had a lot of dissatisfaction with Jane Yueyang, but he didn''t dare to do anything rashly to Jane Yueyang, and he had to use Lu Dongwei''s hand Do it. Lu Junhao finds Lu Beichen and Qin Zhong in his study. At this time, he has completely lost his cool. One Jian Yueyang is enough for him to have a headache. Now Jian Yueyang has a more powerful identity. What kind of organization K exists? Lu Junhao knows very well. Even if he owns the whole Lu family, he can''t compare with organization K. Although the Lu family is a big warlord, after all, the army he controls is the army of Huaxia. What Lu Junhao wants to do may be able to call the wind and rain in Huaxia, but except Huaxia, his power will be controlled, but the K organization does not agree. If Jian Yueyang wants to, the K organization can have a smooth passage in any country. So the leaders of many countries are very afraid of the k-organization, but there is really no way to take the k-organization. Lu Junhao is one of them. He suddenly knows that the k-organization is actually the power of Jian Yueyang, who he has always wanted to kill. He suddenly feels that he is frustrated, just like a monkey being teased by others. In fact, the victory he thinks is someone else''s intention I made it for him. Lu Junhao suddenly got angry. He got up and swept everything on his desk to the ground. His eyes were red and his body was shaking. Looking at Qin Zhong, he almost roared and asked, "why? Why is Jane Yueyang still alive? Isn''t he already dead? What do you do to eat? Why can''t you find out such an important thing? What does Jian Yueyang want to do? " "I''m sorry, although I don''t want to belittle myself, the k-organization is definitely not something I can put my hand in. As for what Mr. Jane wants to do, let him tell you in person!" Qin Zhong didn''t change at all when facing the furious Lu Junhao. He was calm and frightening. At this time, Lu Junhao is not in the state at all, so he may not feel Qin Zhong''s unusual, but Lu Beichen is very sober. After staring at Qin Zhong with burning eyes for a long time, he can finally confirm his guess. Lu Beichen suddenly felt very funny. Lu Junhao thought he was a winner in his life, but he didn''t know that he had been fooled by others all his life. Lu Junhao really didn''t respond to what Qin Zhong was saying, but it didn''t make him confused for long. Qin Zhong''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Then he turns and walks to the door of his study. Under the gaze of Lu Junhao and Lu Beichen, he opens the door of his study. Jian Yueyang, who is still as beautiful as before, stands there with a man in his thirties. Lu Beichen thinks he is six points similar to Lu Zhanhao and Lu Junhao, So the identity is self-evident. Chapter 1059 At this moment, Lu Xizhe feels that he has finally seen his mind. He really loves Jianning, but he doesn''t have any feelings for Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi. Maybe Li zheyan can''t care about them, but Lu Xizhe can''t. He always wanted to lock them up, but he forgot that the reality was not as simple as he thought. Lu Xizhe is sitting in a dark room. It''s so dark that he can''t even see his own figure, so no one will know what kind of expression he is, and no one will see his tears. At this moment, he really regretted, in fact, the world is not really perfect, Xu Li is right. But what will he do when he does something that his opinion can never be retrieved? What would Jianning do if she knew that Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi were dead? There are many men around her, but Lu Yueting and Lu Mingxi are always different. If you let Jianning know that they are dead, Jianning will be crazy. At this moment, Lu Xizhe thought of only one thing, that is, no matter what, she should not know the news that these two people died, and no matter what, she should keep the secret. The news of Lu Yueting''s death in that explosion, Jian Yueyang, they didn''t deliberately block it, and they didn''t want to hide Mo Linfeng, Lin Che and Lian Cheng, so they all knew the news, even Lu Beichen and Qin su. These people don''t care about their own situation now. They are all in a hurry. They don''t want to believe this fact. But after meeting Jian Yueyang, they have to believe that Lu Mingxi is not in good condition these days. Seeing them, they can''t help reddening their eyes. In fact, Lu Mingxi has been blaming himself all the time. If Lu Yueting didn''t go to save him at the beginning, maybe this would not have happened. Lu Yueting actually had many reasons to ignore him, but he still went, which makes Lu feel guilty no matter how much he comforts himself. Although he thought about looking for Lu Yueting at that time, but later he was knocked unconscious by Katherine, it can''t change the fact that he didn''t do anything to Lu Yueting. He feels very guilty and regrets why they can''t get along with each other when he is alive. It''s clear that they are from the same mother''s stomach, isn''t it? Mo Linfeng and others don''t know how to comfort Lu Mingxi, because they also feel very sad. Although they are all rivals in love, they have acquiesced to have Jianning together, so they are still relatives, not brothers, but they also have deep friendship. Even though they don''t have much time to get along with each other and don''t know each other very well, because they accept the fact that they have Jianning together, they all have the heart to accept each other. Now Lu Yueting''s sudden death news is also very difficult for them to accept, especially the person who killed Lu Yueting may be his brother. Lu Beichen was directly shocked by the news when he received it. He and Qin Su had been kept at home by Lu Junhao all this time. Lu Junhao was very strict with him, almost to a morbid degree. Lu Beichen would know that Lu Yueting died or from the people around him. Lu Junhao has brought his true confidant with him since he made it clear to him. This man is only in his forties. At first sight, he knows that he is a smart and capable man. He is very respectful to Lu Junhao, but he has the feeling of private housekeeper abroad. Lu Junhao introduced this man as Qin Zhong. Chapter 1060 But now Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu beat him hard in the face and told him clearly that even though it was Lu Zhanhao''s whole life''s hard work, they didn''t like it at all for their brothers, and only he who had no insight would hold it as a treasure and didn''t want to let it go. What makes Lu Junhao even more angry is what Jian Yueyang said about the current status of the Lu family. Lu Junhao always thinks that even though he has not been fully cultivated by his father since he was a child, he is also very excellent. Otherwise, Lu Zhanhao''s excellent family business still needs to be guarded by himself? Isn''t it more difficult to keep business than to start a business? Therefore, his ability should be above Lu Zhanhao, and Lu Junhao is often complacent about it. Jian Yueyang''s words are undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Lu Junhao. He has always been very self abased in front of his elder brother Lu Zhanhao. Even if he tries to deny this fact by all means, the fact is the fact, which can not be changed by his efforts. Lu Zhanhao''s admiration and jealousy have made his personality distorted. The reason why he has been able to survive these years is that he thinks that even if he is no longer as good as Lu Zhanhao, everything about Lu Zhanhao now belongs to him, and he can do what he can, even better. Now Jian Yueyang clearly tells him how self deceiving he is. The reason why the Lu family can support him is not because of how powerful he is. It''s just because of the people left by Lu Zhanhao''s wife at the beginning and the people sent by Jian Yueyang to him later. He always thinks that even though he is incompetent, he at least knows people very well and finds them The helpers are so powerful, but now they are stimulated by these people. "Poof..." Lu Junhao was stimulated to spit out a mouthful of blood directly. In fact, he really didn''t want to spit out blood. He had been suppressing this mouthful of blood all the time. However, his emotion was so strong that he couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood directly. In front of Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu, he really didn''t want to lose his manners and make himself more failed. Anyway, even if he doesn''t like Lu Junhao anymore, the fact that he is his father can''t be changed. Lu Beichen can''t really be indifferent when he spits blood. Lu Junhao is also old. He is over 80 years old. Why should he have such a strong utilitarian heart and desire to compete? Lu Beichen feels that he really can''t understand. Lu Beichen takes the handkerchief from Qin Su and goes to Lu Junhao. He carefully wipes the blood from his mouth. Lu Junhao takes a look at Lu Beichen. The brilliance in his eyes has disappeared. He always thought it was his own victory before, so he can live a good life, but now all the truth is in front of him. He thinks he might as well die. At this time, Lu Junhao has no complaints about his son, who has never been one with him. Maybe Lu Beichen is really smart, because he is too stupid. The reason why Lu Zhanhao shows mercy on him is that they are twins, but Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu are not. If Lu Beichen had done the same thing with himself, Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu would never have made Lu Beichen feel better. Now he is really glad that his son is not suitable for him. Jane Yueyang can''t bear to see Lu Junhao spitting blood, but when she sees Lu Beichen standing there, she is touched and finally sighs. "You can rest assured that Zhan Yu and I are really not interested in the Lu family, and we can''t say that. The main reason is that we are both used to free and unrestrained life. Huaxia Lu family is already a giant, but it will be subject to all kinds of restrictions in this country, and it can''t be as unrestrained as the K organization or the God bandit group, so neither of us will take over the Lu family, and Beichen is undoubtedly the best candidate. " Chapter 1061 Of course, the happiest part of the news is the Ning family. Although they didn''t agree to be with Jian Yueyang, they got married and gave birth to Jian Ning, which is also a fact. No matter the tranquility is still there, the fact that Jian Yueyang is the son-in-law of Ning family can''t be changed. After Jane Yueyang announced his identity, Lu Junhao was the most unsettled. He always thought that Jane Yueyang was dead, so he would do these things. To tell the truth, Lu Junhao regrets that he didn''t get rid of Jian Yueyang at that time. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Jian Yueyang was Lu Zhanhao''s son, otherwise he would never let Jian Yueyang live. Jane Yueyang really scares Lu Junhao, because at the beginning, Jane Yueyang was just an architect, and had a great influence in China. Jane Yueyang''s contacts are absolutely not built. At the beginning, Lu Junhao even had a lot of dissatisfaction with Jane Yueyang, but he didn''t dare to do anything rashly to Jane Yueyang, and he had to use Lu Dongwei''s hand Do it. Lu Junhao finds Lu Beichen and Qin Zhong in his study. At this time, he has completely lost his cool. One Jian Yueyang is enough for him to have a headache. Now Jian Yueyang has a more powerful identity. What kind of organization K exists? Lu Junhao knows very well. Even if he owns the whole Lu family, he can''t compare with organization K. Although the Lu family is a big warlord, after all, the army he controls is the army of Huaxia. What Lu Junhao wants to do may be able to call the wind and rain in Huaxia, but except Huaxia, his power will be controlled, but the K organization does not agree. If Jian Yueyang wants to, the K organization can have a smooth passage in any country. So the leaders of many countries are very afraid of the k-organization, but there is really no way to take the k-organization. Lu Junhao is one of them. He suddenly knows that the k-organization is actually the power of Jian Yueyang, who he has always wanted to kill. He suddenly feels that he is frustrated, just like a monkey being teased by others. In fact, the victory he thinks is someone else''s intention I made it for him. Lu Junhao suddenly got angry. He got up and swept everything on his desk to the ground. His eyes were red and his body was shaking. Looking at Qin Zhong, he almost roared and asked, "why? Why is Jane Yueyang still alive? Isn''t he already dead? What do you do to eat? Why can''t you find out such an important thing? What does Jian Yueyang want to do? " "I''m sorry, although I don''t want to belittle myself, the k-organization is definitely not something I can put my hand in. As for what Mr. Jane wants to do, let him tell you in person!" Qin Zhong didn''t change at all when facing the furious Lu Junhao. He was calm and frightening. At this time, Lu Junhao is not in the state at all, so he may not feel Qin Zhong''s unusual, but Lu Beichen is very sober. After staring at Qin Zhong with burning eyes for a long time, he can finally confirm his guess. Lu Beichen suddenly felt very funny. Lu Junhao thought he was a winner in his life, but he didn''t know that he had been fooled by others all his life. Lu Junhao really didn''t respond to what Qin Zhong was saying, but it didn''t make him confused for long. Qin Zhong''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Then he turns and walks to the door of his study. Under the gaze of Lu Junhao and Lu Beichen, he opens the door of his study. Jian Yueyang, who is still as beautiful as before, stands there with a man in his thirties. Lu Beichen thinks he is six points similar to Lu Zhanhao and Lu Junhao, So the identity is self-evident. Chapter 1062 Lu Junhao was already shocked when he saw Jian Yueyang, and was even more suspicious when he saw Lu Zhanyu beside him. Lu Zhanyu does look six points like Lu Zhanhao and Lu Junhao, but nine points like Lu Zhanhao and Lu Junhao''s father, Lu Beichen and their grandfather, Lu Laozi. "You, who are you?" After seeing Lu Zhanyu, who was exactly like his father when he was young, Lu Junhao was more flustered. He remembered what happened when he was a child, and finally remembered that he was not Lu Zhanhao. No matter how much he hypnotized himself, he was not Lu Zhanhao. He was not the father''s favorite son, but the one his father didn''t like. Their father gave him the best Lu Zhanhao was killed, but he had nothing. "Uncle, are you so surprised to see your nephew? I thought my uncle should have such an awareness for a long time. You are not my father after all. Sooner or later, you will return the things you occupied. " Without any invitation, Jian Yueyang walked in and sat down on the sofa. Lu Zhanyu also sat next to him, while Qin Zhong stood behind him. Lu Junhao was already very surprised when he saw Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu. At this time, he saw Qin Zhong standing behind Jian Yueyang. He widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Then he slowly seemed to understand. He supported his desk with trembling hands and sat back on the chair. "No, no!" "Naturally, you don''t know that I''m Lu Zhanhao''s own son. Naturally, I don''t know that you are not my father after meeting my mother. What''s more, I don''t want to take over everything of Lu family just because you are not my father. Otherwise, why do you think you can keep Lu family?" Jane Yueyang sneers. "Do you really think that your experience as a gangster in the streets of M country can hold down the market of the Lu family? If it hadn''t been for my mother''s hands, then I personally trained Qin Zhong and Lu Yueting. Do you think you could have kept the Lu family? " Jane Yueyang sneered and said sarcastically, "to tell you the truth, I have never paid attention to you. In my opinion, you are nothing at all. When the beginning of a little bit of jealousy can become like that, as a man, don''t be too failure. You must be very happy after you get the Lu family. You think you will be invincible if you have the Lu family, but in fact, I don''t see the Lu family that you are Chengbao. I don''t mind being defeated by you if I don''t think that the Lu family is the land my father has laid down with his life. " Jian Yueyang''s poisonous tongue mode has the potential to kill people. At this time, he really spared no effort to annoy Lu Junhao, so naturally he would not be merciful. "Seriously, I really don''t care about the Lu family. I have k-organization, and Zhan Yu doesn''t care, because he has a god bandit group. But after all, it''s our father''s army, isn''t it? Even if we don''t want it any more, we can''t just let others do harm. " Lu Junhao feels that he is going to vomit blood in the face of Jian Yueyang''s words. He has made great efforts to get the Lu family. He did those things just to get the Lu family that others disdain to want. He just thought it was his father''s things and reluctantly defended them. Lu Junhao thinks that Jian Yueyang''s words are just hitting him in the face. What''s more, he is shocked that Lu Zhanyu is actually a member of the robber group. Now he is completely shocked by these two people and is furious to death. Lu Junhao is really taken seriously by Jian Yueyang. He never thought that what he tried his best to protect was something others would not want. He has always been proud of his achievements in Lu Zhanhao''s life. In his opinion, Lu Zhanhao was assassinated for his family business. Now he is enjoying what he has given his life to get. As long as he thinks about this, he will wake up in his dreams. Chapter 1063 Lu Junhao looked at Jian Yueyang, who nodded to indicate that he could go on. Lu Junhao didn''t know what Jian Yueyang meant, but he went on. "When I came back, your father was already a very famous general, and the Lu family was almost defeated by the mother and son. After I went back, they didn''t take me in at all and drove me out. In the end, I had no choice but to go to your father." "I heard that your father should be in Q province now, so I went there. I heard that your father''s troops seemed to have just arrived at Mingshui town near qingchenshan, so I found there. When I arrived that day, it was very late, so I wanted to borrow it from a family. But at that time, it was a chaotic time, and many families were unwilling to accept people. I found a family with good conditions after looking for a long time. In fact, I didn''t expect that people would let me in at that time, but later they really let me in, and they were very enthusiastic. " Lu Junhao remembers that when he went in, he introduced himself as Lu. Because it was too late, he wanted to stay in this family for one night. At that time, he remembered that there seemed to be only two brothers and sisters in the family. His brother was very hospitable at that time. Lu Junhao was dragged to drink without any reaction. At that time, Lu Junhao felt that he just wanted to get drunk. "The elder brother of that family tried hard to persuade me to drink. At that time, I did live in the open for several days, so I drank a lot with him. I was really drunk at that time, so I felt that someone came into the room and found his sister lying beside me when I got up in the morning. I was quite surprised at that time, but later I realized that it was their brother and sister who did it on purpose, so I left directly. " Lu Junhao said well. The fact is that he woke up in the morning and found that he had fallen asleep with other people''s younger sister. He thought that he was also the second young master of the Lu family. It was impossible for him to marry a village girl! So he took advantage of the woman did not wake up when he directly slipped away, did not give people a greeting. Although Lu Junhao has tried his best to beautify himself, but we are not fools. Of course, we understand him. Looking at him, we can''t help but despise him. Jane Yueyang even sneered, "uncle, you''re so generous and fat? Don''t you wonder at that time why the family was so enthusiastic to you as a stranger and didn''t ask you for anything. Instead, they flattered you and even gave you their sister? " Lu Junhao was a little guilty when he was satirized by Jian Yueyang. He didn''t expect that at that time. Jane Yueyang continued to sneer. "Do you know why that family did that because my parents had passed by that small town at the beginning, and that family also had a meeting. They thought you were Lu Zhanhao, so they gave you their sister to sleep." Jane Yueyang really felt that Lu Junhao was too disheartened. That family is actually yunlanxi''s uncle and mother, and that uncle is Lin Zhenhai''s father. When they passed by, Lu Zhanhao''s mother worshipped him very much, but she didn''t want to commit herself. But her brother didn''t think so. At that time, Lu Zhanhao was already the commander of the group army, and his position was there, Lin Uncle directly on the bewildered want to use the beautiful sister to climb high branches. Lu Junhao himself is Lu Zhanhao''s twin brother. In addition, when he went there that day, he simply introduced his surname Lu. In the eyes of the Lin brothers and sisters, they are ordinary citizens. They are superior officers, so it''s normal to forget who they are? So uncle Lin didn''t doubt Lu Junhao at all. After pouring wine into him, he drugged his sister and sent her to Lu Junhao''s bed. Chapter 1064 But what uncle Lin didn''t expect was that Lu Junhao, a coward, stole away the next morning when he was unprepared. Uncle Lin felt that he had lost his wife and lost his soldiers. So later, when the owner of the cloud family, that is, the father of yunlanxi, passed by and lived in their home, he designed the owner of the cloud family. At that time, the master of the cloud family was too drunk to remember clearly, so he saw the woman beside the bed and the blood on the bed the next day and thought that he had got yunlanxi''s mother''s first time. In fact, his behavior yesterday almost caused yunlanxi''s mother to have a miscarriage, because he had a miscarriage. At that time, the owner of the cloud family was very fond of yunlanxi''s mother, so she left the town with their family. In fact, yunlanxi could not have been a child, but Miss Lin really liked Lu Zhanhao. Although she mistook the irresponsible Lu Junhao for Lu Zhanhao, she still didn''t want to kill the child, and finally yunlanxi was left. The master of the cloud family really likes Miss Lin, but she can''t stay with her all the time. She just left after more than a month. He came back after the birth of yunlanxi. In order to give yunlanxi an identity, Miss Lin deliberately lied. Yunlanxi is a premature baby, and he is the master''s baby. Yunlanxi used to think so. "When yunlanxi first met me, he was really kind to me and treated me like a brother. But later he came back to the cloud home, and the cloud home owner''s eldest son had a conflict, cloud Lanxi want to fight for a title for his mother, so he wants to get the cloud home. The master of the cloud family slowly began to be afraid of his son, so he began to investigate yunlanxi. However, he didn''t expect to find out that yunlanxi was born at full term, so the master of the cloud family wanted to kill yunlanxi. He didn''t need to be soft hearted to children who were not his own blood. But I didn''t expect that he would give yunlanxi a chance to kill their father and son just by talking about yunlanxi''s life experience in detail, so the so-called Killing Father and brother is not the same thing at all. " Jane Yueyang''s words really shocked everyone. Although Lu Mingxi had a bad feeling before, he didn''t expect it to come true. He subconsciously denied it. "No way, it''s not true!" If it''s really like what Jian Yueyang said, isn''t he, Lin Che and Lu Xizhe all Jianning''s cousins? "Are you kidding, dad? How is that possible? Yunlanxi is the son of the cloud family. This can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong. " Lin Che also felt that this matter was too ridiculous for him to accept. Jane Yueyang knows that they are also very painful, but this is the fact! "Although I don''t want to be like this, Lu Junhao is really your own grandfather. Why does yunlanxi hate us so much is because he thinks that my father abandoned his mother, so he has a series of revenge. Yunlanxi''s character is a copy of his uncle''s, isn''t it? Who would believe that you are not father and son? " Lu Junhao is also shocked. So are Lu Beichen and Lu Zhanyu. Mo Linfeng and Lian Cheng don''t know what to do when they look at Lu Mingxi and Lin Che who are lost. The person they love is actually their sister. What''s the difference between them and Lu Beichen? Lu Beichen can get away early, but they "Although it''s unbelievable to say these things, it''s a fact. I can hide everything. But after Lu Yueting''s absence, I think it''s better to say them. The grudges of the previous generation have affected us. What about you? I don''t want to go on making such mistakes. " Jane Yueyang sighed. Chapter 1065 Lu Beichen''s eyes are red. The words of his two brothers make him feel very warm. They also let him accept everything in the family. But Lu Junhao is like I give you alms. It''s just because you are my own son that you are. If you''re not given to a beggar, you won''t give it to him. Because of Lu Junhao''s attitude, he was very resistant to taking over the Lu family. Of course, he was afraid that he could not shoulder such a heavy responsibility. "Now that my brothers have said that, if I refuse again, it will be a little affected. You can rest assured that as long as the surname here is Lu, it will always be our home and our root." Lu Beichen assures Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu forcefully. "Well done, that''s what a man should be like. A man is not afraid of heavy responsibility. What he is afraid of is that he does not dare to take responsibility. As long as you pay attention, even if the Lu family disappears from the earth, we will not blame you. What''s more, my brother and I believe in your ability! " Lu Zhanyu patted Lu Beichen on the shoulder, feeling a lot for a moment. Although they are not brothers, they can only be cousins. However, Lu Zhanyu feels that he is as close to himself as Jane Yueyang. It''s the first time that he met him, but he feels as natural and kind as he has known him for many years. His words are so casual and natural. "Well, now you don''t have to say that. I have something to ask my uncle." This is the first time that Jian Yueyang calls Lu Junhao his uncle. After confirming Lu Beichen''s succession to the Lu family, Jian Yueyang thinks that she should give Lu Junhao some respect, even if it depends on his son''s face. Lu Mingxi, Mo Linfeng, Lin Che and Lian Cheng are also with Jian Yueyang and Lu Zhanyu. Although they are not the Lu family, they have entered the Lu family with half a foot. After so many things, Jian Yueyang''s attitude towards them is much better. She has treated them as her own children, so she naturally has no hidden things from them. At this time, they are very confused. This time, Jian Yueyang came here just to let Lu Junhao step down and not make trouble for them? Why ask questions now? "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask!" Lu Junhao now understands that he is at a dead end. The only thing he can do is to live in peace with Jian Yueyang. They are all Lu Zhanhao''s children. Therefore, Lu Junhao can guarantee that if he doesn''t die, they won''t kill himself. In Lu Junhao''s opinion, it''s hypocritical, but there is no doubt that they will benefit directly from it It''s himself that''s important. Jian Yueyang always does things according to his own ideas and doesn''t care what others think, so he won''t be angry even if he knows Lu Junhao thinks he is so good-looking. He just looked at Lu Junhao for a long time and asked, "did my uncle ever have a one night marriage with a woman 49 years ago, in Mingshui town near Qingchen mountain?" Although Jian Yueyang was asking Lu Junhao about this, everyone felt that he could be sure, because his words were not questions but statements, but they didn''t understand what was going on. Lu Minghao looks at Yue for a moment, and then he can''t believe it. It''s all 50 years ago. Lu Junhao really can''t remember it, but after all, he did it himself. Even though it has been buried in his memory for a long time, it''s easy to remember as long as he has such a hint. "It seems that there is such a thing. I remember that I had a bad time in M country at the beginning. Finally, I wanted to come back and have a look. After all, the Lu family still has some status in China, which is much better than me in M country." Chapter 1066 Lu Junhao looked at Jian Yueyang, who nodded to indicate that he could go on. Lu Junhao didn''t know what Jian Yueyang meant, but he went on. "When I came back, your father was already a very famous general, and the Lu family was almost defeated by the mother and son. After I went back, they didn''t take me in at all and drove me out. In the end, I had no choice but to go to your father." "I heard that your father should be in Q province now, so I went there. I heard that your father''s troops seemed to have just arrived at Mingshui town near qingchenshan, so I found there. When I arrived that day, it was very late, so I wanted to borrow it from a family. But at that time, it was a chaotic time, and many families were unwilling to accept people. I found a family with good conditions after looking for a long time. In fact, I didn''t expect that people would let me in at that time, but later they really let me in, and they were very enthusiastic. " Lu Junhao remembers that when he went in, he introduced himself as Lu. Because it was too late, he wanted to stay in this family for one night. At that time, he remembered that there seemed to be only two brothers and sisters in the family. His brother was very hospitable at that time. Lu Junhao was dragged to drink without any reaction. At that time, Lu Junhao felt that he just wanted to get drunk. "The elder brother of that family tried hard to persuade me to drink. At that time, I did live in the open for several days, so I drank a lot with him. I was really drunk at that time, so I felt that someone came into the room and found his sister lying beside me when I got up in the morning. I was quite surprised at that time, but later I realized that it was their brother and sister who did it on purpose, so I left directly. " Lu Junhao said well. The fact is that he woke up in the morning and found that he had fallen asleep with other people''s younger sister. He thought that he was also the second young master of the Lu family. It was impossible for him to marry a village girl! So he took advantage of the woman did not wake up when he directly slipped away, did not give people a greeting. Although Lu Junhao has tried his best to beautify himself, but we are not fools. Of course, we understand him. Looking at him, we can''t help but despise him. Jane Yueyang even sneered, "uncle, you''re so generous and fat? Don''t you wonder at that time why the family was so enthusiastic to you as a stranger and didn''t ask you for anything. Instead, they flattered you and even gave you their sister? " Lu Junhao was a little guilty when he was satirized by Jian Yueyang. He didn''t expect that at that time. Jane Yueyang continued to sneer. "Do you know why that family did that because my parents had passed by that small town at the beginning, and that family also had a meeting. They thought you were Lu Zhanhao, so they gave you their sister to sleep." Jane Yueyang really felt that Lu Junhao was too disheartened. That family is actually yunlanxi''s uncle and mother, and that uncle is Lin Zhenhai''s father. When they passed by, Lu Zhanhao''s mother worshipped him very much, but she didn''t want to commit herself. But her brother didn''t think so. At that time, Lu Zhanhao was already the commander of the group army, and his position was there, Lin Uncle directly on the bewildered want to use the beautiful sister to climb high branches. Lu Junhao himself is Lu Zhanhao''s twin brother. In addition, when he went there that day, he simply introduced his surname Lu. In the eyes of the Lin brothers and sisters, they are ordinary citizens. They are superior officers, so it''s normal to forget who they are? So uncle Lin didn''t doubt Lu Junhao at all. After pouring wine into him, he drugged his sister and sent her to Lu Junhao''s bed. Chapter 1067 But what uncle Lin didn''t expect was that Lu Junhao, a coward, stole away the next morning when he was unprepared. Uncle Lin felt that he had lost his wife and lost his soldiers. So later, when the owner of the cloud family, that is, the father of yunlanxi, passed by and lived in their home, he designed the owner of the cloud family. At that time, the master of the cloud family was too drunk to remember clearly, so he saw the woman beside the bed and the blood on the bed the next day and thought that he had got yunlanxi''s mother''s first time. In fact, his behavior yesterday almost caused yunlanxi''s mother to have a miscarriage, because he had a miscarriage. At that time, the owner of the cloud family was very fond of yunlanxi''s mother, so she left the town with their family. In fact, yunlanxi could not have been a child, but Miss Lin really liked Lu Zhanhao. Although she mistook the irresponsible Lu Junhao for Lu Zhanhao, she still didn''t want to kill the child, and finally yunlanxi was left. The master of the cloud family really likes Miss Lin, but she can''t stay with her all the time. She just left after more than a month. He came back after the birth of yunlanxi. In order to give yunlanxi an identity, Miss Lin deliberately lied. Yunlanxi is a premature baby, and he is the master''s baby. Yunlanxi used to think so. "When yunlanxi first met me, he was really kind to me and treated me like a brother. But later he came back to the cloud home, and the cloud home owner''s eldest son had a conflict, cloud Lanxi want to fight for a title for his mother, so he wants to get the cloud home. The master of the cloud family slowly began to be afraid of his son, so he began to investigate yunlanxi. However, he didn''t expect to find out that yunlanxi was born at full term, so the master of the cloud family wanted to kill yunlanxi. He didn''t need to be soft hearted to children who were not his own blood. But I didn''t expect that he would give yunlanxi a chance to kill their father and son just by talking about yunlanxi''s life experience in detail, so the so-called Killing Father and brother is not the same thing at all. " Jane Yueyang''s words really shocked everyone. Although Lu Mingxi had a bad feeling before, he didn''t expect it to come true. He subconsciously denied it. "No way, it''s not true!" If it''s really like what Jian Yueyang said, isn''t he, Lin Che and Lu Xizhe all Jianning''s cousins? "Are you kidding, dad? How is that possible? Yunlanxi is the son of the cloud family. This can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong. " Lin Che also felt that this matter was too ridiculous for him to accept. Jane Yueyang knows that they are also very painful, but this is the fact! "Although I don''t want to be like this, Lu Junhao is really your own grandfather. Why does yunlanxi hate us so much is because he thinks that my father abandoned his mother, so he has a series of revenge. Yunlanxi''s character is a copy of his uncle''s, isn''t it? Who would believe that you are not father and son? " Lu Junhao is also shocked. So are Lu Beichen and Lu Zhanyu. Mo Linfeng and Lian Cheng don''t know what to do when they look at Lu Mingxi and Lin Che who are lost. The person they love is actually their sister. What''s the difference between them and Lu Beichen? Lu Beichen can get away early, but they "Although it''s unbelievable to say these things, it''s a fact. I can hide everything. But after Lu Yueting''s absence, I think it''s better to say them. The grudges of the previous generation have affected us. What about you? I don''t want to go on making such mistakes. " Jane Yueyang sighed. Chapter 1068 Lu Mingxi suddenly kneels in front of Jian Yueyang. The sound of his knee hitting the ground sounds particularly frightening. At this time, he no longer has any demeanor. Holding Jane Yueyang''s thigh, her face was full of tears. "Dad, why? I love Jenning so much that I can''t live without her. What should I do in the future? Why is my grandfather Lu Junhao? Why? " In fact, Lu Junhao has always been very good to Lu Mingxi. Compared with Lu Yueting, who is not easy to control, and Lu Xinghao, who is somewhat dull, he prefers the smooth Lu Mingxi. At this time, he was really happy to know that he had three grandchildren of this size. However, when he heard Lu Mingxi saying that he didn''t want to be Lu Junhao''s grandchildren, he still felt very hurt. Even though he knew that Lu Mingxi didn''t say it because of himself, it was just because he might not be able to be with Jianning. See Lu Mingxi so, Lin Che also knelt down. "Dad, can we treat it as if nothing happened? We love Jenning so much that we really can''t live without her. Why did dad tell us the truth so cruelly? We live well without our parents and grandfather, but what do we do without janning? " "I''m sorry, I can''t hide it from you. You and Jianning are real cousins. I can''t let you make mistakes again and again. Even if I don''t care what the outside world thinks, I can''t care what our Lu family ancestors think. You are all the sons of the Lu family. That won''t change." Although this is cruel, but Jane Yueyang also had to say. Lu Zhanyu and Lu Beichen opened their mouths and didn''t say what they wanted to say. What else can they say now? Jian Yueyang has already made clear the relationship. Can they still speak for Lu Mingxi and Lin Che? They are cousins! Jian Yueyang can understand the feelings of Lu Mingxi and Lin Che now, but after Lu Yueting''s incident, he knows that Lu Xizhe''s character is probably the most similar to his father and grandfather, and he can not recognize his relatives when he gets crazy. Although Jane Yueyang can hide things, she can''t do it. It''s not only because they are cousins, but also because Lu Xizhe is her biggest worry. Lu Xizhe''s possessiveness is too strong, so he will never allow others to share it with him. Maybe Lu Yueting''s story has touched him a lot. He may really reflect on his behavior, but he may not make a step back. Lu Xizhe may be able to make some compromise, but it will definitely impress everyone. After saying this secret, naturally I''m sorry for Lu Mingxi and Lin Che, but if I don''t say it, Lu Xizhe will never realize that he shouldn''t be with Jianning. Only such an identity can make Lu Xizhe stop, because he will only let go when he realizes that he doesn''t have that qualification. Jian Yueyang''s guilt still has to give in when facing his daughter. He can make any compensation for them, but he can''t let Jianning get hurt. Lu Xizhe has already hurt Jianning. Jian Yueyang just hopes that the damage can be alleviated as much as possible. Lu Xizhe is a radical man. For him, since one Lu Yueting has died, it doesn''t seem to make any difference to kill a few more people. In fact, Jian Yueyang has many ways to bring Jianning out from Lu Xizhe, but Lu Xizhe is too extreme. If Jian Yueyang really stops him, he is likely to do more crazy things. Now he just imprisons Jianning, because he loves Jianning deeply and he won''t hurt her. But if he was really in a hurry, Lu Xizhe might really be able to destroy the world. Chapter 1069 Qin Su also sighs when she hears this. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingxi and Lin Che are Jianning''s cousins. She really doesn''t know what to say, but it''s better to think that we can''t be together. Lu Yueting Although Lu Yueting is no longer Qin shaoting, she is very kind to him and treats him as her brother. When she heard the news of Lu Yueting''s death, she cried for a whole night. When she knew that Jianning was dead, she fainted directly. Later, she woke up and didn''t cry, because she was too sad to cry, or to say she was alive There''s nothing to love. But knowing that Lu Yueting was dead, she cried with exaggeration. It seemed that only in this way could she vent her emotions. Because she knew that she would continue to live well anyway. Jane Yueyang''s words made the whole Lu family uneasy. For the first time, Lu Junhao began to really think about his life. Then he suddenly found that he had failed so much. The happiness of his children and grandchildren was almost destroyed by himself. Because of his irresponsibility, he had everything he had today. Lu Junhao suddenly looked at Jian Yueyang, "can I see Yunlan river?" If you really follow what Jian Yueyang said, yunlanxi is his eldest son. He always hopes to have a son like himself. Although Lu Beichen makes him proud, he can''t find his own shadow. Now Jian Yueyang talks about yunlanxi. He really wants to see this son. Jian Yueyang didn''t think it was necessary, but he thought that Lin Che had said that there was Lu Xizhe around yunlanxi, so if Lu Junhao went to see yunlanxi, would he be able to pass the news to Lu Xizhe through that person, and let Lu Xizhe know that he and Jian Ning were cousins, maybe he would make a better choice. "Good!" Lu Xizhe doesn''t know what decision Jian Yueyang and his family have made. Now he is completely in a mess. He has made up his mind not to let Jian Ning know the fact that Lu Yueting is dead. But he didn''t expect that people are not as good as heaven. He calculated everyone, but he ignored Xia Yunna, a stupid woman. Jianning''s body has been better after more than half a month''s conditioning, but it can''t be compared with the beginning. Moreover, her temperature is lower than the previous two days. Even in a warm room, she has to wear cotton padded clothes. During this time, Lu Xizhe seems to be so busy that she hasn''t seen him for a long time. This is really unusual in Jianning''s eyes, so she wanted to get information from her servants, but she got nothing. This day, Jianning is sitting on the sofa in her room watching a movie. I don''t know why Lu Xizhe seems to be more strict with her these days. Although she was not allowed to use her mobile phone and computer before, she can watch TV at least. The other day, she pulled out the TV line, but bought thousands of discs for her to watch. Jianning had already had the consciousness of being imprisoned, so she didn''t care about it. During this period, she didn''t know whether her body was seriously damaged and sleepy, so it was not important to see anything. All of a sudden, the door was pushed open from the outside. Jianning looked at it with displeasure. She knew that it was not Lu Xizhe, because he was very gentlemanly. He usually knocked on the door and then came in. However, this man obviously had little politeness. She didn''t know what to do when she rushed into other people''s rooms. Jianning looks back from the TV and doubts who the woman in front of the door is. After careful thinking, she finally remembers that this is the woman Xia Leiting took with her on Lu Junhao''s birthday. It''s Xia Yunna, Xia Leiting''s granddaughter. It''s just that the atmosphere was not good when she met Xia Yun for the first time, and she hasn''t seen her since. I don''t know why she came here. Chapter 1070 Jane Yueyang came out after her emotion had been calmed down. Seeing doctor Shen, he hesitated for a long time and finally said, "this child can''t stay. Although he may be Jianning''s only child, now Jianning''s situation may be that this child will eventually..." Jane Yueyang couldn''t go on. He choked and shook his head. We all know that Jianning''s physical condition is very good now. How can she conceive a child? Jane might not be able to nourish both of them. In fact, Lu Xizhe has always been in contradiction. This is his child, but compared with Jianning, this child is no longer important. To take away the child is to gouge out the flesh in his heart, but to lose Jianning is to gouge out his heart. "Dr. Shen, just do as Mr. Jane said." His last bit of strength seems to have been exhausted. He sat on the ground dejectedly, holding his head and crying. We can only see his shaking shoulders. Doctor Shen doesn''t know about the relationship between Lu Xizhe and Jianning, but he also feels the dignified atmosphere. The child can''t stay according to his meaning, but he hesitates when everyone is in such pain. "This, really don''t stay?" Jane Yueyang and Lu Xizhe can''t say such cruel words, so Jane Yueyang just nodded. When Dr. Shen turned around and was about to let the nurse go to prepare, a voice that was very nostalgic for them suddenly rang out. "I don''t think even if you all think you should get rid of the child, Jenning will agree." At this time, Lu Xizhe also forgot to cry. He just looked at the man who was said to have died in the explosion, his elder brother. At this time, Lu Yueting did not have the noble image he had seen before. He was sitting in a wheelchair at this time, and the people pushing the wheelchair behind him were Su Sheng and an Xin, two students of Jianning. All of them were stunned by the surprising news that Lu Yueting was still alive. Lu Yueting and everyone nodded their doubts and then pushed the wheelchair to Jianning''s bed. "I know you are all for Jane''s sake, but in fact, in her world, many things are very simple, just whether she is willing or not. In your opinion, this child may not come at the right time, maybe she shouldn''t exist, but Jane would never allow anyone to hurt this child. She will be the best mother in the world, and her children will have the best in the world. She will never be the mother who abandons her children first. " Maybe Jianning in this world won''t care about this, but Jianning, who was once an orphan, would give birth to this child even if she wanted to die. She would rather die for this child than kill her own child for her own life. She told Lu Yueting more than once that her future child would become the happiest person in the world. At that time, Lu Yueting was still Qin shaoting, and he had severely corrected that she should not have such an idea. If she dies for this child, isn''t her child still an orphan? What''s the difference between abandoning him. Jianning said with a smile, what''s the matter? It''s just like I will never blame my mother for giving birth to me. Because it''s my mother who used her life to exchange me for coming to this world and seeing all the scenery in this world, so I will blame Su Yan, Su Jia, Jian Jia, and the whole world for only thanking my mother. "Even if all of us are for Jane''s sake, have you ever thought about whether Jane would like to or not. My father is the one who loves Jenning the most, but Jenning has grown up. She is not the little girl who will hide in her father''s arms and act coquettishly. " Lu Yueting looks at Jian Yueyang and does not criticize him. He is just stating the facts. Chapter 1071 In fact, Xia Yunna just wants to be angry with Jianning. She wants to revenge Jianning and Lu Xizhe, but she also knows that she can''t really kill Jianning. If she really kills Jianning, she will definitely pay for her life. And she didn''t live enough even in the present situation. At the moment when Jianning fell down, she was a little flustered. When she tentatively touched Jianning''s face, the cold touch directly scared her heart to stop beating. The cold touch was not what the living people could have. Although she didn''t touch the real person, she dared to guarantee that the temperature might not be as good as that of the dead. Looking at the silent Jianning in his arms, Lu Xizhe was really regretful. He held her and burst into tears. "Call the doctor. Call the doctor quickly. She can be saved. She won''t die. How can she die?" At this time, the person in his arms could not feel a trace of temperature. Lu Xizhe knew that no normal person could have such a low temperature, but he just didn''t want to believe that she really left like this. He didn''t believe that she really died. Although everyone didn''t agree with Lu Xizhe, he didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly brought the doctor over. Lu Xizhe puts Jianning back on the bed and asks the doctor to check. In fact, he subconsciously tells himself that Jianning is dead, but he just doesn''t want to accept the fact that the doctor''s check is just a form for him. When the doctor just came into contact with Jianning''s body temperature, he wanted to say that the man had died long ago and what else to check. However, when he saw Lu Xizhe, who was looking at him, he didn''t dare to make any mistakes, so he carefully checked Jianning. What I didn''t expect was, "this, this The patient''s heart is still beating. Although it''s very weak, the patient is not dead. " He felt that it was a miracle. Although the body muscles were not frozen, it was definitely not the normal temperature of the human body. It was only one or two degrees, and the situation was dead, but it was still alive. Lu Xizhe vaguely remembers that he had encountered such things before, but he had not come to this world at that time, and the owner of his body at that time was the original Lu Xizhe. Although he accepted Lu''s memory, some of it would still be vague. Now it suddenly occurred to him that this had happened to Jianning when he first saw Mo Linfeng and Lin Che. "Contact Dr. Shen as soon as possible and fill the bathtub with hot water at once." This kind of temperature is not normal at all. He is really helpless now. He only hopes that the temperature of Jianning''s body can be stabilized by external force. The doctor looked at Lu Shizhe, who was nervous and constantly giving orders. He hesitated and did not know whether he should say it or not. One of Lu''s confidants saw it and asked him if he had any more questions. Then the doctor said, "I suspect Miss Jane may be pregnant for two and a half weeks." Although it''s not a hospital here, some time ago he had to give Jianning a detailed examination and brought all the equipment, so he dared to say so. Lu Xizhe was stunned by the news. Jianning''s child could only be his, but now it doesn''t matter whether she has a child. The most important thing is how Jianning is. But when he heard that she was pregnant with her own child, Lu Xizhe could not help crying. If something happened to Jianning, he really had no reason to live, his wife and children. Doctor Shen can be said to be Jianning''s exclusive doctor. Since she was infected with cold poison, doctor Shen has been dealing with it every time. But when doctor Shen came to check Jianning''s condition, he could only shake his head. "I can only control Jianning''s temperature now, but to suppress the recurrence of cold poison, we must use Lu Yueting''s blood, but..." Chapter 1072 Doctor Shen also knows the news of Lu Yueting''s accident. At this time, Jianning is in such a situation. He is also helpless. Lu Xizhe punched the mirror next to him, and the mirror broke in an instant. His hand was also full of blood, but the pain could not be compared with the pain in his heart. Even so, he still felt that he was deeply hurt. The pain rose to the extreme when Yunqin told him that yunlanxi was actually Lu Junhao''s son. Lu Xizhe even fell to the ground after he took the phone call, and he didn''t care. It''s no surprise that Jian Yueyang looks at Yunqin who calls Lu Shizhe. After the call, Yunqin looks at Jian Yueyang with a smile and says, "I met the summer rain in the nightclub at the beginning. At that time, she was still so young and beautiful. In fact, she just loved to play, not that kind of dissolute woman. At the beginning, because of my cowardice, I watched her taken away by those people. Later, I learned that she was really raped. Since then, Xiayu has changed. She began to play with men''s feelings. Knowing the appearance of that man, she seems to have changed back to her former appearance, but her happiness did not come. When that man died because of another man''s jealousy, Xia Yu''s heart also died. " "When Xia Yu married Lu Dongwei, she didn''t have any extravagant hopes. She just wanted to find someone to live a lifetime. She thought it would be nice to live a lifetime without love, but she didn''t expect that Lu Dongwei was also an asshole. For her selfishness, she let others sleep on his wife. "Ha ha ha" Yun Qin''s laughter is full of irony. "I have witnessed all the painful experiences of Xia Yu, but I am a coward. I don''t have the courage to stand up for her, so when I know that Xia Yu wants to revenge yunlanxi, I take the initiative to find her. I''ve been around yunlanxi for more than 20 years. I try my best to get yunlanxi''s trust. I only hope that one day when yunlanxi thinks he is at the top of the world, he will be kicked down from the cloud. " Cloud Qin ruthlessly said. Jane Yueyang is not interested in other people''s affairs, so there is no need to continue to listen. "I think it''s necessary for me to see Lu Xizhe now. Would you like to join me?" Looking at Lu Mingxi and Lin Che, Jian Yueyang says that meeting Lu Xizhe also means meeting Jianning. They may not want to see Jianning now. "Since we have no choice, it''s better to die early than to shrink our head." Lu Mingxi said with a sense of ridicule, but everyone couldn''t laugh. When Jian Yueyang came to Lu Xizhe, she didn''t expect that Jianning would become like this. She was like a delicate porcelain doll on the bed, without any anger. Jane Yueyang burst into tears in an instant. His precious daughter, ah, when she suffered such hardships, for a moment, Jane Yueyang even resented herself. Doctor Shen is very clear about how much Jian Yueyang attaches importance to his baby daughter. "Mr. Jian, now I try my best. Jianning and Lu Yueting can''t be separated at all. You know what happened at the beginning. Now without Lu Yueting, Jianning can only lie like this for a lifetime until the end of her life, and she is pregnant now." This is like a thunderbolt. Jian Yueyang''s eyes are red. For a moment, she doesn''t control her mood at all. She hits Lu Xizhe who has just woken up from his slumber and falls to the ground. Her teeth are broken and her mouth is bleeding quickly. But Lu Xizhe doesn''t feel any pain at all. Jane Yueyang got up and went out of the room to find a corner so that everyone could not see his crying. His daughter, ah, how could the daughter in the palm of his hand become like this? Should the child stay or not? According to reason, the child is innocent, but he is Lu Xizhe''s child, isn''t he? Chapter 1073 Jane Yueyang came out after her emotion had been calmed down. Seeing doctor Shen, he hesitated for a long time and finally said, "this child can''t stay. Although he may be Jianning''s only child, now Jianning''s situation may be that this child will eventually..." Jane Yueyang couldn''t go on. He choked and shook his head. We all know that Jianning''s physical condition is very good now. How can she conceive a child? Jane might not be able to nourish both of them. In fact, Lu Xizhe has always been in contradiction. This is his child, but compared with Jianning, this child is no longer important. To take away the child is to gouge out the flesh in his heart, but to lose Jianning is to gouge out his heart. "Dr. Shen, just do as Mr. Jane said." His last bit of strength seems to have been exhausted. He sat on the ground dejectedly, holding his head and crying. We can only see his shaking shoulders. Doctor Shen doesn''t know about the relationship between Lu Xizhe and Jianning, but he also feels the dignified atmosphere. The child can''t stay according to his meaning, but he hesitates when everyone is in such pain. "This, really don''t stay?" Jane Yueyang and Lu Xizhe can''t say such cruel words, so Jane Yueyang just nodded. When Dr. Shen turned around and was about to let the nurse go to prepare, a voice that was very nostalgic for them suddenly rang out. "I don''t think even if you all think you should get rid of the child, Jenning will agree." At this time, Lu Xizhe also forgot to cry. He just looked at the man who was said to have died in the explosion, his elder brother. At this time, Lu Yueting did not have the noble image he had seen before. He was sitting in a wheelchair at this time, and the people pushing the wheelchair behind him were Su Sheng and an Xin, two students of Jianning. All of them were stunned by the surprising news that Lu Yueting was still alive. Lu Yueting and everyone nodded their doubts and then pushed the wheelchair to Jianning''s bed. "I know you are all for Jane''s sake, but in fact, in her world, many things are very simple, just whether she is willing or not. In your opinion, this child may not come at the right time, maybe she shouldn''t exist, but Jane would never allow anyone to hurt this child. She will be the best mother in the world, and her children will have the best in the world. She will never be the mother who abandons her children first. " Maybe Jianning in this world won''t care about this, but Jianning, who was once an orphan, would give birth to this child even if she wanted to die. She would rather die for this child than kill her own child for her own life. She told Lu Yueting more than once that her future child would become the happiest person in the world. At that time, Lu Yueting was still Qin shaoting, and he had severely corrected that she should not have such an idea. If she dies for this child, isn''t her child still an orphan? What''s the difference between abandoning him. Jianning said with a smile, what''s the matter? It''s just like I will never blame my mother for giving birth to me. Because it''s my mother who used her life to exchange me for coming to this world and seeing all the scenery in this world, so I will blame Su Yan, Su Jia, Jian Jia, and the whole world for only thanking my mother. "Even if all of us are for Jane''s sake, have you ever thought about whether Jane would like to or not. My father is the one who loves Jenning the most, but Jenning has grown up. She is not the little girl who will hide in her father''s arms and act coquettishly. " Lu Yueting looks at Jian Yueyang and does not criticize him. He is just stating the facts. Chapter 1074 Jane Yueyang was a little stunned for a moment. He never thought about whether he would be too lenient with Jianning. He never realized that his baby has grown up and is a mother who can give birth to her own children. He has been thinking about her all the time, but he has never asked if she needs it. For a moment, Jane Yueyang suddenly sighed Maybe he is also wrong. Lu Zhanyu comfortingly pats Jian Yueyang on the shoulder. As a father, few of them can surpass Jian Yueyang. They all see this very clearly, and believe that Jian Ning knows it. Therefore, even if Jian Yueyang always makes decisions for Jian Ning, Jian Ning never blames Jian Yueyang. With the existence of Lu Yueting, Jianning''s cold poison is naturally not a problem. Dr. Shen and Lu Yueting are very experienced at this point, so after everyone left, Dr. Shen began to detoxify Jianning. Now she has a child in her stomach, so natural detoxification can''t be directly put into the boiling hot potion as before, so the detoxification process will be slower this time. Doctor Shen has a good relationship with Lu Yueting all the time. He is very happy to see Lu Yueting alive, but looking at Jianning, he has to say: "this child is really important to Jianning, but I need to remind you that this child is likely to absorb cold poison when it is in Jianning''s stomach. In that case, the child may not live after it is born Long. In fact, if you fight it now, you won''t have deep feelings. Then... " After listening to Dr. Shen''s words, Lu Yueting pondered for a long time, and then said, "let''s wait until Jianning wakes up." He believed in Jenning''s medical skills, and the child was not his, so he had no say. Jianning wakes up the next night. When she opens her eyes and sees Lu Yueting, she thinks she should be dreaming. Xia Yunna''s words are still ringing in her ears. She says that Lu Yueting is dead, and Lu Xizhe is plotting to die. "It''s strange to me? How long have we not seen each other? " Lu Yueting Jianning saw that she was a little incredulous, so she said something like this. Then take her hand out of the quilt and hold it in the palm of your hand. "Your hands are still so cold, but fortunately my hands are hot enough." For a moment, the temperature from the palm of her hand made Jianning''s tears slowly flow down the corner of her eyes. She pinched herself hard to make sure that she was not dreaming. Suddenly, she got up and rushed into Lu Yueting''s arms, holding him and wailing. She had never been so intense to vent her emotions, so Lu Yueting was also at a loss. It was not until Jianning was tired of crying that Lu Yueting had a chance to explain to him. "At that time, I did go to Lu Mingxi, but we also visited the former owner of the farm. The old man didn''t tell him everything when he sold the farm to Lu Xizhe, because the old man was also temperamental and was not happy to be forced to sell by a younger generation of Lu Xizhe. And I''m Lu Xizhe''s brother, and I''m also guaranteed by my eighth uncle, so the old man secretly told me that there are secret roads leading to the outside of this farm. " Lu Yueting gently caresses Jianning''s back to help her feel comfortable. "I didn''t tell anyone about it. I was afraid that it might be leaked. I guessed that Lu Xizhe was Li zheyan, so I knew his style of doing things very well. He was proud and confident. So since it was set up for me, I naturally didn''t pay much attention to Lu Mingxi, so I asked kaisef to save Lu Mingxi. Obviously my guess is right "I know that no matter what, Lu Xizhe won''t kill me, so I didn''t feel nervous at that time. But when I found the basement where the labyrinth was located, I found that there seemed to be a smell of sulfur in it. After living in Lu''s family for so many years, I didn''t know what it was, so I retreated from the enchantment as soon as I could When the truth escaped, the explosion happened. I was pushed far away by the afterwave, and my leg was injured and fractured. I was in a coma directly. " It was absolutely dangerous at that time, but Lu Yueting didn''t say that at all. He simply said, "it was three days after I woke up. Fortunately, my mobile phone still has a battery. At that time, I thought that things were not simple, so I didn''t contact my father. Instead, I found Su Sheng and Anshen. On the one hand, they could treat me, and on the other hand, they could get information easily. " Listen to Lu Yueting finish, Jianning is really put down the heart. For the baby in her stomach, as Lu Yueting guessed, Jianning naturally wants to be born. No one can stop her decision. Even if the child is not healthy, she wants to stay. But in the end, Qin Su persuades her to stay after checking to ensure the child''s health. Otherwise, she will not be responsible for the child. When they know that Jianning wakes up, Lu Mingxi and Lin Che have already left. They don''t want to see Jianning, they just feel that seeing Jianning will only make everyone miserable, and Lu Xizhe doesn''t see Jianning either. When the child was three months old, Liancheng used the best equipment in the world to arrange an antenatal examination for Jianning, and determined that the child was healthy. Then Jianning used all kinds of herbs found by Lu Xinghao to prepare the antidote of cold poison. Six months later, Jianning gave birth to a healthy boy 23 days before the due date. He is very beautiful, inherits all the advantages of his parents, and is very smart when he is still so young. Jianning named him Li Sizhe. A year later, Jianning recovered, and moved to the island where the group was located with jianyueyang, her husband and wife, and her four men, Lu Yueting, Lu Xinghao, Mo Linfeng and Lian Cheng. Lu Yueting''s career is still developing. They often run between the island and the company, but they don''t feel tired at all.Lu Mingxi continued his political career and got rid of some distractions. He became the head of China at the age of 40. But Lin Che took over the cloud family, let this thousand years of hidden world rich family more brilliant. And Qin Su finally naturally achieved the right result to win Lu Beichen completely.